《So You Have Loved Me Too》


 Chapter 1： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (1)

    At the end of August, the sea city, with a warm breeze at night, stands on the tallest building in the center of the city, with bright lights from top to bottom.


    In the presidential suite on the highest floor of the building, the girl broke the silence of the night with a piercing cry.


    Her body was in pain as if she had been torn apart, and her body was pressed by something, which made her breathless.


    Gradually, Ji Anning seemed to have a little consciousness, and opened his eyes...


    It''s pitch black, what''s the situation?


    It was not the darkness of the night...but her eyes seemed to be blindfolded, and she panicked.


    God, is she dreaming? She is actually having a spring dream?


    Moreover, he was blindfolded and approached SM.


    But as the saying goes, she has dreams during the day and night. She has never thought about such a shameful thing that makes people blush. How could she have such a dream?


    Is she really at the stage where a girl is pregnant with spring?


    However, the pain under her body became clearer and stronger. The heavy masculine breath was in her ears. The sweat on her body and everything made her feel like a dream.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the person pressing on her gave a mischievous blow and a tearing pain that made her yell out of control. She stretched out her hands instinctively, clinging to a pair of strong arms, her nails almost pinched into the opponent''s flesh. .


    This...this is not a dream!


    Ji Anning suddenly became sober, unable to see the black outline of things, which made her feel extremely scared.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" She pressed her hands against the man''s chest and pushed him hard.


    She didn''t have time to think about the last second, the last minute, the last hour... What she was doing, too late to think about how she lay here.


    I just want to drive away the man pressing on her.


    But no matter how she pushes and beats, the man''s sturdy body presses on her, not moving.


    The man''s breath, accompanied by a ray of unidentified fragrance, was heavy, sprayed on her face, as if mixed with fascinating ~ phantom ~ medicine, making her stunned for a second.


    Then, panicked and overwhelmed, she stretched out her hand to expose the blindfold that covered her eyes, but before her hand touched the blindfold, she was clasped by a big hand.


    "what!"


    She screamed like a ghost, trying to shake off the man''s hand forcefully, "Let go of me, let me go."


    "Ann."


    The low and hoarse man''s voice is like stuffed with aged sauce. It sounds nice to let the air become gentle in an instant, and the fragrance is still there.


    Ji Anning was startled, she opened her mouth slightly, her throat seemed to be choked, and it took a long time to make a sound, "Are you?? Jing Feng?"


    With that soft sound, deliberately hoarse, deliberately changing the voice, she was not sure if it was Ji Jingfeng.


    But the man who called her an''an, and shouted so skillfully, who else besides Jing Feng?


    Thinking about this, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief almost invisible. She entered Ji''s house at the age of six and was Ji Jingfeng''s child bride.


    Today is her and Jing Feng¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s also their engagement day. If it was really her, she would...


    "Uh!"


    Ji Anning was thinking, and the man on her body suddenly penetrated her fiercely.


    It''s like venting emotions.


    ...


    "An An, I can finally see you again."


    Ji Anning was tired and painful. She lost consciousness. She couldn''t tell whether the man''s voice was real or an illusion.


    It''s so close, it seems so far away, a kind of deja vu Ruojiruuo.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (2)

    Pain!


    I don''t know how long I slept, and my consciousness came back a little bit. Ji Anning slowly opened her eyes. She felt pain everywhere.


    The temple hurts like it exploded.


    The curtains in the room are tightly drawn and dark, but the outlines of furniture and various furnishings can be vaguely seen.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, she raised her eyes wide and turned over.


    The pain from between her legs made her even more apprehensive. She endured the pain and touched the light switch, and the room lit up.


    Strange, everything is strange, this is not her room, this is... the hotel!


    Ji Anning looked down at her body. The white bathrobe hung loosely on her shoulders, and it would slip off with a slight movement.


    There is a big red mark on the chest, a small one, in different shades.


    Her heart shook suddenly.


    It was not a dream, everything last night was not a dream, she was blindfolded and given...


    The memory comes back a little bit. Yesterday was the day she and Jing Feng got engaged, and it was also the 19th birthday of her and Jing Feng.


    At the Tianzhidu Hotel, because she and Jing Feng are both still in school, and fearing that it will affect their future life at school, Grandpa chose to hold the engagement banquet in a low-key manner. All the relatives of Ji''s family who attended were all relatives of the Ji family, a man in the mall Neither invited nor disturbed the media.


    Only some of the relatives of Ji''s family were present. There were not many people. She remembered that she just drank a glass of champagne that her mother handed her, so why didn''t she realize it later?


    How did you come to this room, how was...


    "An An"


    For the memory of last night, apart from the pain, there was only a gentle call.


    Is it Jing Feng?


    She was holding her head and desperately looking for evidence to determine if the person was Ji Jingfeng last night. Suddenly, she heard the familiar cell phone ringtone, which belonged to her. She found her cell phone under the pillow, and the caller ID displayed "Jing Feng".


    Her guilty eyes trembled, and after adjusting her state, she answered the phone, put it to her ear, and gave an anxious "hello".


    "An An, are you up yet?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s voice and tone are always gentle and natural, without any change.


    This kind of normality made Ji Anning feel even more bottomless, "Jing Feng, I..."


    If she wanted to ask, she was hesitant to ask. Ji Jingfeng interrupted her, "You drank too much and went to the room to fall asleep. When you left, Mom couldn''t bear to call you, so I discussed with my grandpa and let you be there. Stayed in the hotel."


    "What about you?" Ji Anning asked almost instinctively. After asking, she held her phone tightly and waited nervously for Ji Jingfeng''s answer.


    "Anning, something happened to a classmate of mine last night. I went to help deal with it. It was too late and didn''t go home." Ji Jingfeng said, his tone suddenly became hesitant, "I will go home soon, don''t you Can... Tell mom that we were together last night?"


    Could you tell mom that we were together last night...

 Chapter 3： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (3)

    means that they were not together last night!


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    The phone slipped from the palm of his hand and fell onto the bed. Ji Anning stared, her face pale.


    The man last night was not Jing Feng, not him!


    "An An?"


    Ji Anning couldn''t hear Ji Anning''s voice for a long time, and Ji Jingfeng called her suspiciously over there.


    Ji Anning quickly picked up the phone again and put it to her ear, trying to restrain her tension, but her throat still couldn''t make a sound. She was afraid that when she spoke, her tension and fear would be exposed, and she was afraid that Ji Jingfeng would be suspicious when she spoke.


    It took a long time before she nodded and said "OK".


    Ji Jingfeng was very happy, "Then I will pick you up at the hotel and we will go home together."


    Ji Anning was absent-minded, ready to agree casually. Suddenly she thought of the traces of different depths on her chest. She hurriedly changed her words, "No...no, I can go home by myself. If you are afraid that my mother will find out, then I will be at the door of my house. Waiting for you."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning didn''t hear what Ji Jingfeng said behind her. She sat on the bed in a daze with her mobile phone in her arms.


    That''s it. Last night, she was taken away from her innocence by another man. She actually cheated before getting married.


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more scared and helpless he became, and tears rolled down.


    How will she face Jing Feng in the future? How dare she marry into their Ji family? What will happen to her parents who are still in the C City Nursing Home in the future?


    Thinking about it, her emotions were pouring out like a flood, and she couldn''t control it and burst into tears.


    For eight years, she has never, never dared to cry like this, because every time she wants to cry, she thinks of the arrogant boy, thinks of the dislike and contempt in his cold peach eyes, thinks of him if.


    ¡®You cry to prove that you are weak, you are weak, they don¡¯t bully you who bully? ¡¯


    Ji Anning thought again that the crying stopped abruptly, and she quickly reached out and wiped away the tears. She couldn''t cry.


    What she has to do now is to leave here quickly.


    Lifting the quilt, getting out of the bed, landing on both feet, getting up, her legs softened, she hurriedly supported the edge of the bed with both hands, and slowly stood up straight.


    Her gaze swept across the bedside table inadvertently, a pink post-it note filled with words caught her eye, and she frowned.


    ¡®Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve lost anything, I¡¯m at a loss when you sleep with your shriveled body. ¡¯


    ¡®If you want to ask which one is strong in breast enhancement technology, none of them are as good as my hands! Welcome to ask me at any time for free breast enhancement. My contact method is 5201314520. ¡¯


    This arrogant strong J criminal!


    Ji Anning gushed blood into her throat, almost spit it out, tightening her fingers, gritted her teeth and crushed the square post-it notes into a ball.


    ...


    Standing under the shower, Ji Anning rubbed the skin on her body, but could not wipe away the traces left by the nightmare last night.


    As for what to do next, her mind was in a mess.

 Chapter 4： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (4)

    Wrapped in a bath towel, went out of the bathroom in a muddle-headed manner? I don¡¯t see the little dress she wore yesterday, only a light blue and goose-yellow puff sleeve dress by Chanel, hanging in the wardrobe Here is her size.


    She had no thoughts, no time to think, she put on this skirt directly, but fortunately, the skirt was not exposed, and it perfectly covered those traces on her body.


    Heading out of the room, she bowed her head and hurriedly left the hotel.


    ...


    He made an appointment with Ji Jingfeng to meet at the intersection, and Ji Anning took a taxi and got off at the intersection.


    The sea is sunny today, and the trees on both sides of the road are verdant.


    The long breeze moved her skirt.


    Behind her, there was the sound of a car slowly coming, she turned around leisurely, and the hem of her skirt twirled. The wind disturbed the hair on her forehead, shattered, and slapped her white face.


    A black Maserati drove slowly past her.


    With the car window open, the man sat quietly on the back seat. His white shirt made his handsome face more clean and bright.


    A quick glance, shocking.


    She even smelled the... familiar fragrance, noble and elegant...


    Ji Anning looked at Maserati as she was drifting away, with a faint smile on her lips.


    In the golden morning light, that smile was mixed.


    The arrogant guy is back, the real Satan is back.


    Three years, it doesn''t seem to be that long.


    She watched attentively, and a white Audi slowed down to her side, but she didn''t notice it.


    ¡®Di¡¯


    The people in the car honked their horns, and Ji Anning was startled. Only then did she recover and looked back at the car beside her.


    The people in the car also poked their heads out at this time, and there was still a little childish handsome face with an apologetic smile, "An An, have you been waiting here for a long time."


    Seeing Ji Jingfeng, Ji Anning dodged his guilty eyes, lowered his head subconsciously, and shook it gently, "No."


    She was robbed of her innocence by a strange man last night.


    How would she face Ji Jingfeng, her childhood sweetheart fiance and future husband.


    People who have saved her with their lives...


    Dare to face it, let alone face it.


    "What did you look at? You looked so fascinated." Ji Jingfeng put his arm on the car window, tilted his neck, and looked at Ji Anning with a smile.


    His gaze made Ji Anning afraid to raise her head and look at him. She shook her head slightly, "No..."


    After returning to Ji Jingfeng, she couldn''t help but glanced forward again. The black Maserati had turned and disappeared.


    Then she stretched out her hand to open the door and got into Ji Jingfeng''s car.


    The car slowly drove into the luxurious courtyard. The villa stood in the center of the courtyard. A fountain that had not been opened for three years, at this moment, was sprayed with endless levels of water, like a goddess scattered flowers.

 Chapter 5： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (5)

    Spectacular and magnificent.


    Ji Anning stared at the fountain, his thoughts drifting away, Ji Jingfeng suddenly looked back at her, "My uncle is back."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she pursed her lips and smiled, not surprised, because she had seen it just now.


    Looking at the fountain, I knew that the fountain was built for him. If he didn''t come back, how could it be opened?


    Ji Anning''s gaze turned to the fountain that was spraying up and down, and her eyes suddenly became a little sore.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the mansion. The butler was already waiting. Ji Jingfeng untied the seat belt and got out of the car and threw the car keys to the butler.


    Turned around and stretched out, Ji Anning''s hand, who got out of the car behind him earlier.


    The warm and soft palm made Ji Anning startled, she looked up in a daze and looked at Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Jingfeng raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Ji Anning shook her head, reproaching herself with chagrin in her heart.


    Isn''t it normal for them to hold hands like this? She was nervous and confused.


    Stepping into the door, Ji Anning felt the warm atmosphere of this home that he hadn''t experienced in a long time. In fact, there was no one in the living room.


    Or maybe... it''s just in her heart.


    "Everyone is probably eating breakfast in the restaurant. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    Both of them changed their shoes, and Ji Jingfeng took Ji Anning''s hand again and led her to the restaurant.


    Ji Anning frowned, moving away Ji Jingfeng''s hand naturally, "Jing Feng, I am not hungry. I have an appointment with my classmates to report to school today. I am afraid of being late and want to prepare."


    Ji Chicheng is back. At this moment, the family must be in the dining room. Thinking of the nightmare last night, she was scared and she didn''t have the courage to face it.


    Hearing that, Ji Jingfeng didn''t embarrass her, "Then you go and prepare, and I will help you explain to Grandpa."


    "Thank you."


    Ji Anning squeezed an unnatural smile, nodded and thanked Ji Jingfeng, and watched him enter the restaurant. Then she sighed relaxedly and turned around to go upstairs.


    In the dark, the man retracted his lazy gaze when Ji Anning turned around, and watched Ji Anning slowly go upstairs.


    He raised his foot and was about to walk out of the corner. His eyes flashed suddenly, and a petite figure came out of the second room and walked angrily towards the stairs.


    What the man thought of, he glanced at Ji Anning who was about to go upstairs, his lips bend with interest, as if waiting for a good show to be performed, he stepped back calmly and back to the dark.


    ...


    "Ji Anning!"


    Ji Anning had just stepped up the stairs.


    Suddenly, someone on the top of the stairs called her with a sharp, piercing voice.


    Ji Anning helplessly shrugged her shoulders, curled her lips, raised her head and smiled on her face, "Ruoqian."


    A fifteen or six-year-old girl came down from upstairs aggressively, walked in front of Ji Anning, looked at her domineeringly, "Have you finished my summer homework?"

 Chapter 6： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (6)

    The questioning tone, the slightly raised chin, seemed to be superior.


    "Um..." Ji Anning was taken aback, hesitatingly said: "Recently too busy..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ji Ruoqian interrupted her, "That''s not finished. You must have done it deliberately. The registration has already started. You must finish it for me within today."


    She gritted her teeth bitterly and ordered Ji Anning. It was obviously a beautiful and immature girl''s face. She was made a bitter and mean jealous woman.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning wanted to explain that Ji Ruoqian leaped at her like a beast, spreading his teeth and claws.


    Ji Anning flashed swiftly, a sly light flashed across her shrewd eyes.


    The next second, Ji Ruoqian''s body suddenly leaned forward and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Ah..." She yelled in pain, lying on the ground, turning her head to stare at Ji Anning, and cursing sharply, "Ji Anning, you shameless, you dare to trip me."


    The fall was hard, and her eyes were tearful because of the pain.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s condescending gaze, she clenched fists with both hands, wishing to tear her apart.


    Ji Anning''s calm face just now became panic, staring, shaking his head and denying, "I don''t."


    The innocent expression made Ji Ruoqian mad. She endured the pain and got up, and then threw her teeth and claws at Ji Anning.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Suddenly there was a majestic anger from which direction in the restaurant.


    Ji Ruoqian''s hands just touched Ji Anning''s back, Ji Anning staggered forward with both feet and knelt on his knees with a''boom''.


    An old man who was nearly 70 years old, walked out of the dining room angrily, wearing a black shirt, making his serious face even more cold.


    A middle-aged woman who came out with the old man caught the scene where Ji Anning was pushed down by Ji Ruoqian, and stepped up nervously, "How about you Anning?"


    She went to Ji Anning''s side and helped her up.


    Ji Anning bit her lip and shook her head gently, "Mom, I''m fine."


    This middle-aged woman is her future mother-in-law, Yang Yufang.


    "Ji Anning, you pretend to me!" The old man came out, and Ji Ruoqian was also very frightened. Just now, there was a guilty conscience on his arrogant face. She believed that Ji Anning was pretending and stared at her fiercely, and then she quickly greeted her. The old man explained with red eyes, "Grandpa, it was Ji Anning who tripped me on purpose first."


    As she said, she spread out her palms that fell flushed red.


    The tears that were still in his eyes just now opened up two torrential streams on his face, and the crying pear blossoms brought rain.


    ''Humph! The old man snorted coldly, obviously not believing her, "Don''t rush to complain to me, I have eyes."


    Then he looked at Ji Anning again, "Anning, what''s the situation?"


    Ji Anning bit her lip and hesitated, as if she didn''t know whether to say it or not, very embarrassed.


    She looked at Yang Yufang beside her.

 Chapter 7： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (7)

    Yang Yufang gave her an encouraging look, and supported her, saying that she looked at the old man again, and said in a convincing way: "If Qian, she let me..."


    Ji Ruoqian''s nervous face turned white. When she saw Ji Anning, she had to say it. In a hurry, she interrupted Ji Anning''s words, "Ji Anning, if you dare to talk nonsense, see if I don''t..."


    Before the threatening words were finished, the old man glanced at her sharply: "Did I let you speak?"


    Ji Ruoqian trembled slightly, and quickly closed her mouth. She lowered her head, hating and nervous, twisting her fingers.


    The old man lowered his eyes, calmly watching all the actions of Ji Anning in his eyes.


    Ji Anning''s voice resounded over there again, "If Qian asked me to do her summer homework, I was busy during this time, and she was unhappy if I didn''t finish it."


    She complained quite ¡®underly¡¯.


    "Ji Anning, you are talking nonsense. How could Ruoqian in our family let you do summer homework for her? You don''t look at your own identity. A child-raising grand-daughter-in-law, I don''t know how high and good in Ji''s family."


    Suddenly, another middle-aged woman rushed out of the restaurant, pointed at Ji Anning, and cursed arrogantly.


    This is Ji''s eldest daughter-in-law, Ji Ruoqian''s mother, Lin Yanqin.


    She cursed again and again and walked towards her angrily, as if to beat others.


    This is too heavy a curse, in front of so many people.


    Ji Anning shrank her neck and opened her mouth slightly, tears shining in tears, hiding behind her mother-in-law in fear.


    "Enough, get out of me!"


    The old man was furious and shouted, everyone''s hearts trembled.


    Lin Yanqin, who rushed over to play Ji Anning, did not dare to stop.


    The silence was suffocating, and everyone looked at the old man carefully.


    Wait for him to let go.


    Ji Zhengdao scowled, his gaze flicked over Ji Anning, then looked at Ji Ruoqian, and said solemnly, "Before school starts, copy a hundred ancient poems to me."


    Indisputable tone.


    Without giving Ji Ruoqian a chance to complain, he glanced at everyone again and coldly warned, "If I find someone to do it, she won''t go to school in the future."


    After speaking, he gave a cold snort, turned around and entered the restaurant again.


    Knowing that the old man was angry, Lin Yanqin couldn''t care about the others, and hurriedly followed.


    "Grandpa..." Ji Ruoqian looked at Ji Zhengdao''s angry back, biting his lips, unwilling to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    I can only twist my fingers, bite my lips and stomped my feet.


    When the old man entered the restaurant, she turned around and stretched out her hand to point at Ji Anning viciously, "Ji Anning, you can really pretend to be a white lotus, you are really shameless, let''s take a look later."


    She gritted her teeth and threatened Ji Anning, then she stomped and turned around and went into the restaurant.


    After treating others, Yang Yufang bent over and checked Ji Anning''s knee distressedly, "Ning Ning, does it hurt?"

 Chapter 8： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (8)

    "Mom, I''m fine, grandpa is angry, go eat breakfast."


    Ji Anning pushed Yang Yufang into the restaurant.


    Yang Yufang looked at her worriedly, "Then you go upstairs and get some ice pack yourself. If it doesn''t work, let Doctor Zhang show you."


    "I know."


    After finally sending Yang Yufang away, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the stair railing, looking in the direction of the restaurant, recalling Ji Ruoqian''s resentful look just now, she coldly curled her lips.


    There is no trace of the weak little white rabbit just now, just like a sly little fox with a black belly.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze looking at her, which was above...!


    She turned her head abruptly, looked at the top of the stairs, with a "chuckle" in her heart, and her hands that had just dropped also trembled.


    That condescending, disdainful gaze...


    Ji Anning was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, her voice trembling, "Little...Uncle."


    Suddenly he changed from a black-bellied little fox to a little white rabbit.


    This role reversal is not something ordinary people can control.


    With a cry, she looked away with a guilty conscience, and tensed her hands back, squeezing the skirt tightly.


    The man''s indifferent gaze nailed her feet like nails, and she couldn''t move forward.


    When did this guy stand there? She didn''t dare to look at his face, let alone his deep eyes, and she dared to look through them as if he had seen them through.


    How much did he see in the scene between her and Ji Ruoqian?


    "Ok!"


    The lukewarm response made Ji Anning''s heart even more desperate, and his heart''suddenly'', beating fast.


    She was gritting her teeth and gathering courage to go upstairs, when footsteps suddenly came upstairs.


    He...come down!


    The man walked downstairs step by step, dressed in smoky gray casual home clothes, completely different from the white shirt he was wearing in the car just now, but the feeling was the same.


    Fresh and refreshing, clean and bright.


    That handsome face is less youthful and childish than it was three years ago, but the eyes and expressions are still...arrogant! indifferent!


    Especially those peach blossom eyes with slightly curled tails are full of charm in the coldness.


    It''s like a deep vortex, if you look at it more, you may be sucked in and unable to get out.


    After three years, this grandfather''s apex pet has finally returned, and the family feels a little more uneasy.


    Harm, it is really a scourge.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the tall figure, accompanied by his cold breath, approached her. She bit her lip, still afraid to look at his face.


    It wasn''t until the seemingly elegant fragrance pours into her nose that she lifted her head in a puff and smiled at the man who had arrived in front of her, "Uncle, I''m going upstairs first."


    Ji Anning slightly nodded at Ji Chicheng, then lowered his head and raised his feet, and quickly passed him.

 Chapter 9： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (9)

    She had a hunch that this guy must have been standing there very early, and he had seen everything about her and Ji Ruoqian just now.


    But based on what she knows about him, he can express it in one word, and will never say another word. The oil bottle at home has arrived, and he won''t bend over to help someone from above, so he won''t go. Expose the truth to everyone.


    "Just now..."


    With luck, Ji Anning ran upstairs, and suddenly came a man''s lukewarm voice behind him, with a leisurely tone, and paused after only two words.


    Just now? Ji Anning''s eyes widened, and she made a "chuckle" in her heart, and clenched her fists nervously.


    "Are your knees okay?" The man''s voice came from behind again.


    Ji Anning was startled, this guy saw the scene just now, they grew up together, and he didn''t see him caring about others.


    Not to mention caring about her, the interaction between them has always been him hitting him and laughing at her.


    He was telling her indirectly that she had seen everything just now.


    Ji Anning was thinking about how to reply to the man behind him, and the man''s voice sounded leisurely, "It was the right foot just now?"


    "..." Ji Anning took a breath.


    She knew, he saw, he stood on it for a long time, this sinister fellow.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth, turned around, and looked at Ji Chicheng with a slight smile, "What did the uncle say?"


    Now whether he saw it or not, she couldn''t admit it.


    Play stupid.


    "I was at that angle and saw that you stumbled with your right foot just now..." Ji Chicheng leaned lazily on the handrail of the stairs, with one hand in the pocket of his home pants, and the other pointing at the marble pillar at the entrance of the second floor stairs. On the right, looking at Ji Anning''s right foot blankly, speaking at a speed slower than that of a sloth.


    Let Ji Anning feel that he was deliberate.


    She knew that, in fact, he did it on purpose.


    Hearing that he was about to tell the truth about her and Ji Ruoqian just now, she hurriedly interrupted him, "Uncle, go to breakfast, don''t let Grandpa wait too long."


    "Oh!" Ji Chicheng could talk, nodded, then turned lazily, and walked towards the restaurant.


    The white slippers worn on her feet are too lazy to lift her feet and drag them smoothly.


    He entered the restaurant, should he tell grandpa?


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng is so talkative, Ji Anning feels a little unsure. It is reasonable to say that he can''t help after pouring the oil bottle, but he deliberately mentioned it to her... This is a bit abnormal.


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more bottomless she became. When Ji Chicheng turned to enter the restaurant, she nervously shouted: "Uncle..."


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around and looked at her, "What?"


    "I haven''t seen you in three years, you are more handsome again, uncle." Ji Anning grinned, smiling very...doglegs, the purpose is obvious.


    It¡¯s always good to say something good.

 Chapter 10： The Return of the Proud Son of Heaven (10)

    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, and then looked at Ji Anning again, and said lightly, "You are also more cunning than before."


    "..."


    At this time, shouldn''t he be polite and praise her for being more beautiful than before?


    Ah! When did she hear Ji Chicheng praise people?


    When it comes to being cunning, Ji Anning is beginning to have a guilty conscience again. Sometimes she is unwilling to be bullied by those savage young ladies. When no one is around, she will do some tricks to fix them like before.


    But many times I have been bumped into by this guy, he is like a ghost, always appearing suddenly when you are caught off guard.


    He will not complain, just to make you flustered.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will never file a lawsuit, Ji Anning thought, and smiled at Ji Chicheng flatly, "Haha..."


    I thought he would turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, his gaze glanced at her again, "The taste in clothes has also improved."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Rub, is this a loss or a boast?


    But should she feel honored? The arrogant and invincible little uncle would actually pay attention to her dressing taste...


    She looked down at the dress she was wearing, Chanel''s, the price was higher, and of course the taste improved.


    Ji Anning murmured inwardly, then looked up, the man''s figure had disappeared.


    She stuck her tongue out, turned and hurried upstairs.


    In the restaurant.


    "Chengcheng, come and sit here."


    As soon as Ji Chicheng entered the door, the old man with a straight face suddenly smiled, beckoned to him, and the other hand opened the chair to his left.


    His love and preference for this little son has always been so open, no matter who he is in front of, he does not shy away from it.


    Everyone is used to it.


    Ji Chicheng gave the old man a smile, and under the complicated gazes of everyone, he walked straight to the position where the old man had pulled him away and sat down.


    After he sat down, the old man pushed the glass of milk in front of him and pushed it in front of him, "Chengcheng, drink and see if the milk is cold, if it is cold, let the kitchen give you a change."


    There is a song called "Only You in My Eyes". At this moment, the old man only has his little son in his eyes. He ignores all the children and grandchildren of a restaurant.


    His old man at the dining table is rare and pleasant.


    So this breakfast is a relaxing and pleasant meal that everyone hasn''t had in a long time. Everyone knows that this is all due to the father''s favored son Ji Chicheng.


    ...


    Ji Anning went upstairs and took another shower, took off the expensive skirt, changed to a regular T-shirt and jeans, carrying a large schoolbag, long hair around the tall ball head, revealing a white neck. , The whole person looks energetic.


    She herself felt much more refreshed.

 Chapter 11： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (One)

    Downstairs, she walked straight to the restaurant. When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she saw that everyone was immersed in eating. She stood at the door and greeted the inside: "Grandpa, mom, me and my classmates I made an appointment to report to the school together today. My classmates called to say that she had already set off, so I''m leaving now."


    As she said, she waved to everyone, turned and left.


    Lin Yanqin glanced at her, there was a hint of calculation in her eyes, and she said coolly, "This girl, today your uncle came back, everyone in the family is sitting together for breakfast and picking up the dust for him, are you so busy?"


    This is clearly provoking discord.


    Everyone knows that the old man attaches great importance to Ji Chicheng. Today''s table breakfast, but his old man got up early in the morning and made it himself.


    Everyone in the family sits here to eat, but she is not there. It is obvious that her niece and daughter-in-law don''t value the uncle of the returnees.


    Suddenly being put on the hat of disregarding her uncle, Ji Anning felt very speechless. When she went upstairs to change clothes just now, her grandfather agreed.


    But she can''t say this at this time, or she will be accused of talking back to her elder mother and disrespecting her elders.


    She stood there, silent.


    Yang Yufang couldn''t see it a bit, and wanted to explain to her, "Big..."


    However, she opened her mouth, before she could say her words, a man''s voice suddenly rushed in front of her, "Sister-in-law, does this exclude my fourth sister from our house?"


    With a clear voice and indifferent tone, no emotions can be heard.


    Astonishment flashed across everyone''s faces when they heard this voice, their eyes turned to the owner of the voice, including Ji Anning.


    With a knife and fork in his hand, Ji Chicheng slowly sliced ??the freshly fried bacon, and his attention was completely focused on the actual object on his plate.


    It seems that the person who just spoke was not him.


    Ji Anning was a little surprised and a little puzzled. Uncle is helping her? why?


    Or he was just telling the fact that the little aunt who is far away is not at home, so today''s meal is not counted as the whole family has arrived.


    Well, his starting point must be this, it is impossible to help her speak.


    Everyone was puzzled about Ji Chicheng''s sudden intervention, and the old man who was sitting on the Lord suddenly spoke, "Dinner is considered to be the official reception for Chicheng."


    His old man is an authority, and no one dares to question him once he speaks.


    Originally wanted to avenge his daughter, Ji Chicheng did not expect to come forward, the old man also stood by Ji Anning''s side, Lin Yanqin unwillingly put away his mind, secretly glared at Ji Anning, a vicious light flashed across her eyes.


    It''s a long time to come!


    Someone is frustrated and others are proud. The old man helped Ji Anning speak, and Yang Yufang secretly rejoiced.


    She put down the knife and fork in her hand, smiled slightly and looked at Ji Anning and said: "Anning, please say hello to your uncle."

 Chapter 12： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (two)

    Ji Chicheng is the old man''s favorite, and he just helped them sideways, please him, and have a good relationship with him, it is definitely beneficial and harmless.


    "Uh..." Ji Anning trembled with caution, and looked at the man beside the old man who was holding up milk and drinking gracefully.


    White hands, slender fingers, holding a transparent milk cup, and even the glow of smooth and ruddy nails, are so elegant.


    The mouth of the cup was already close to his lips, and when Ji Anning looked at him, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    Intriguing.


    Ji Anning was very uneasy. She was holding the bag with her hands and was about to call her uncle. The man''s eyes suddenly looked towards her, with a smile on his face, and said faintly, "I''ve hit, just now at the stairs... ¡­"


    At the top of the stairs... Hearing these three words, Ji Anning''s little heart hung up nervously, and hurriedly interrupted his words, "Uncle just now praised me for growing taller."


    She grinned, looked at everyone, and smiled stiffly.


    "Really." Yang Yufang looked at Ji Anning again. "Maybe I can see it every day, so I didn''t notice it. It should have grown taller."


    It seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be asking Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng was just asking him, nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a bit taller."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Ji Anning, curled his lips and smiled, "Especially when I saw her at the top of the stairs, when I was wearing that skirt, it was more obvious."


    In Ji Anning''s view, he deliberately reminded her of the "stairway" to make her panic and nervous.


    For three years, this guy hasn''t changed at all on this point!


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth secretly, but couldn''t express any emotion on his face.


    After hearing what Ji Chicheng said, Yang Yufang thought of something and asked Ji Anning with a smile, "An Ning, your dress looks very nice today. Did you go shopping with Jing Feng yesterday? Did Jing Feng pick it for you?"


    Ji Anning was taken aback!


    Didn¡¯t her mother prepare that skirt for her?


    "Can Ning''s family buy papaya..."


    Thinking of the note he saw in the hotel, Ji Anning reacted and shook his head to Yang Yufang and said, "No, I picked it myself and gave myself a birthday gift."


    She was so nervous, she was clutching the bag with her hands tightly, her palms were full of sweat.


    I really want to leave here quickly and escape the sight of these people.


    Before she finished her words, a sour voice suddenly came from the dining table, "It''s really extravagant, but it''s Chanel''s new autumn, or a limited edition, more than 90,000."


    The owner of the voice is Ji Ruoqian, who has just married her.


    She squinted at Ji Anning with contempt and mockery on her face, as if saying that Ji Anning was not worthy of such an expensive dress.


    day! That skirt is more than 90,000?


    That QJ criminal was a local tyrant last night?


    So, here comes a new question, where did she get so much money to buy that skirt? More than ninety thousand, not nine thousand, not even nine hundred...

 Chapter 13： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (three)

    Ji Anning was confused.


    Lin Yanqin''s mocking voice immediately came over there, "More than 90,000? Yang Yufang, you are really willing to give your future daughter-in-law pocket money."


    Yang Yufang was upset, she turned around and prepared to argue with Lin Yanqin, what happened to her future daughter-in-law, the future mistress of the Ji family, had 90,000 yuan in pocket money?


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning hurriedly spoke first, "No, it is A, bought for one thousand yuan."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Ruoqian sneered, "Heh, I said, how can you afford such an expensive skirt yourself."


    Her tone was full of contempt, staring at Ji Anning with mocking eyes and swept up and down.


    It''s like watching a beggar.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Xiangting suddenly angrily slapped the table, stared at Ji Anning, and asked: "Ji Anning, you wear a fake, do you want to go out and lose our Ji family?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Said it was true and said she was wasting money, said it was false and said she was ashamed of wearing it.


    She curled her lips, lowered her head and said nothing. The three mothers and daughters, run whatever you like. Anyway, since childhood, she has become accustomed to their cynicism.


    Yang Yufang was very angry, but with the old man present, to a certain extent, the old man would definitely come forward. If she was arrogant, it would be counterproductive.


    She turned to look at the old man, the old man drank the milk calmly, without even looking at them.


    "Ji Anning, you can wear it if you can afford it. Don''t wear 13 if you can''t afford it. You will not only lose the face of Jing Feng, but also our entire Ji family."


    Sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian, you are talking about Ji Anning one by one, and each sentence is harsher than the other.


    It''s unacceptable.


    Yang Yufang''s face was pale, and seeing the old man still doing nothing, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and stared at the sisters, but just about to speak, a lazy man''s voice rushed ahead of her.


    "It''s a shame that an adult in the Ji family doesn''t even have a 100,000 credit card."


    It was not someone else who was talking, but Ji Chicheng, who was sitting next to the old man.


    He finished his last sip of milk, put down the cup, looked at Ji Anning lazily, with an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "..."


    This sounded like a mockery of Ji Anning, but after careful consideration, it was more like a mockery of Lin Yanqin and the three mother and daughter.


    Not to mention an adult in the Ji family, Ji Ruoqian has a fixed pocket money of 50,000 yuan every month.


    Therefore, it is normal for an identity like Ji Anning to buy a skirt of more than 90,000 yuan, but it seems that Ji family treats her harshly.


    ''cough''


    As soon as Ji Chicheng spoke, the old man immediately moved. He coughed slightly to calm the atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at his old man, and then he looked at Yang Yufang and said in a deep voice: "Yufang, An Ning is also in college, and she can properly control her financially."

 Chapter 14： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (four)

    Yang Yufang''s eyes lit up, unable to conceal the joy in his heart, and nodded excitedly to Ji Zhengdao, "Dad, I see."


    Then she did not forget to cast Ji Chicheng a grateful look.


    During this breakfast time, he had already helped her family calm down twice.


    But her purpose is not to really want to be grateful to Ji Chicheng, who is their second room and their family Jing Feng''s biggest enemy.


    She deliberately showed Lin Yanqin, as if she was showing off that even the most favored uncle was helping them.


    Lin Yanqin was paying attention to her all the time, and of course she was caught in her trap. Her angry hands were under the table, and her clothes were torn apart.


    "Dad, I''m full. A friend learned that I''m back home, and made an appointment for lunch." Ji Chicheng greeted the old man, and then Shi Shiran got up.


    The old man also dropped his chopsticks, "Just in time, I have to go to the company too."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng and the old man get up one after another and walk towards her, Ji Anning waved to everyone quickly, "Grandpa, mom, uncle, my classmates are waiting for me, let''s go."


    The nightmare last night caused her to be in this home, unable to feel at ease.


    She has to change the environment quickly and walk out of Ji''s land, maybe her heart will be more stable.


    She turned around and ran away at a swift speed.


    "This child." Yang Yufang watched Ji Anning to the gate, she retracted her gaze, turned and looked at Ji Jingfeng reproachfully, "Jing Feng, An Ning doesn''t look very good. You didn''t know if you were with him last night. she was."


    As she spoke, there was an ambiguous smile in her eyes, which was obvious.


    "Puff..." Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng "spouted" a sip of milk in his mouth. Fortunately, he covered his mouth with his hand in time and didn''t harm others, but choked himself, "Ahem..."


    He coughed violently, Yang Yufang hurried over and stretched out his hand to pat his back, "What''s the matter with you kid? Yesterday, you and An Ning were married. What''s more embarrassing."


    Then she deliberately looked at the other side.


    At this moment, a tall figure walked past them, and the man''s beautiful lips were frivolously curved.


    There was also a hint of...satisfied.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng put on a white shirt and black trousers again, and went downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked leisurely towards the old man who was standing in the middle of the living room waiting patiently for him.


    Looking at his handsome face, the old man was in a daze, even a little...obsessed.


    It''s like looking at another person through his face.


    "dad."


    "Oh, let''s go."


    When Ji Chicheng approached his old man and shouted, his old man recovered and nodded at him with a smile.

 Chapter 15： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (Fives)

    Then he stretched out his wrinkled hand, took Ji Chicheng''s hand, and walked toward the door.


    At this moment, the aura of a benevolent father enveloped his old man, and the backs of father and son looked so harmonious.


    In such a big family, it is like the harem of an ancient emperor, and it will always attract jealousy if it is favored.


    Ji Ruoqian''s grievances about being punished for writing a hundred ancient poems have not yet subsided. She stared at the door, waiting for Ji Chicheng and the old man to go out, she said in a sour tone: "My grandpa is eccentric, there is really no one."


    Lin Yanqin sneered, "Cut, no matter how spoiled you are, after all, you won''t be the son of a third-year-old child. What can you do?


    Otherwise, the candidate for training the heir would not be Ji Jingfeng''s turn.


    She raised her chin slightly, her posture seemed disdainful and looked down upon Ji Chicheng, but the uncontrollable sourness in her tone revealed the jealousy and hatred in her heart.


    In the restaurant just now, Ji Chicheng indirectly helped Yang Yufang and the others twice, which also invisibly proved the old man''s doting and spoiling for him. She is jealous and hateful to him now.


    "grandfather!"


    The three mother and daughter were whispering sourly, and someone behind them suddenly shouted "Grandpa".


    All three of them were shocked, their faces pale.


    "where?"


    Lin Yanqin looked to the left and right, and then to the door, but did not see the old man.


    Then she reacted and turned to look behind her. Ji Jingfeng and Yang Yufang came out of the dining room, mother and son walking side by side.


    Yang Yufang tilted her chin slightly, her mouth pursed with pride.


    Lin Yanqin''s eyes flicked over Yang Yufang''s face, then fell on Ji Jingfeng''s face, staring at him, "You brat, you dare to play with me."


    She was still shocked, her face had not yet returned to the blood.


    Yang Yufang looked at her, curled her lips and smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, our family Jing Feng is kindly reminding you."


    As she said, she reached out and took Ji Jingfeng''s arm and walked towards the stairs.


    Lin Yanqin was unwilling to lose to her many times today. She stared at Yang Yufang''s back and smiled coldly: "Yang Yufang, what''s so proud of you, do you think your son will be the heir of the Ji family?"


    When Yang Yufang heard the words, she stopped, turned her face slightly, and calmly replied to Lin Yanqin: "The Ji family industry will not be passed on to the female relatives, so my family Jingfeng at least has a chance."


    It means that she gave birth to two daughters and there is no chance at all.


    "You..." Lin Yanqin was not lighthearted, and Yang Yufang seemed to be proud of her footsteps. She gritted her teeth with hatred, "In the future, even if your son is the heir of the Ji family, there will be a mother who was born as a nightclub lady like you. The face is dull."


    Hearing this, the expression on Yang Yufang''s face became stiff, and his footsteps stopped.


    Lin Yanqin knew she was talking about Yang Yufang''s pain, let alone how happy it was.

 Chapter 16： That guy was a local tyrant last night? (six)

    Yang Yufang clenched his fists tightly with both hands, clenched his teeth, and his whole body was shaking.


    Ji Jingfeng glanced at his mother and became angry. He turned around abruptly and pointed at Lin Yanqin angrily, "Auntie..."


    Suddenly, Yang Yufang reached out and grabbed his wrist and pulled his hand back, "Jing Feng, we don''t know her as well."


    She tightened her fingers, clasping his wrists, her body still trembling slightly.


    Yang Yufang pulled Ji Jingfeng upstairs and into Ji Jingfeng''s room. She closed the door. She leaned against the wall and removed her disguised strong shell. She looked very injured.


    Her birth is not a secret in Ji''s family or in the upper class. This is also the main reason why she has a son who has not had a high status in Ji''s family for so many years.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at her distressedly, and stretched out her hand to hug her, "Mom, the big aunt''s mouth has always been mean, don''t take it to your heart."


    "Jing Feng, you must live up to your spirits and have peace." Yang Yufang held Ji Jingfeng''s clothes tightly with both hands, looked out the window, a pair of extremely charming apricot eyes flashed a cold light.


    Behind the coldness, there is often a scar that will never heal.


    "Mom, do I have to be with An Ning?" Ji Jingfeng gently pushed Yang Yufang away, looking at her, his eyes were a bit complicated, and the complexity was mixed with struggle and helplessness.


    On his sixth birthday, he had a strange illness that couldn''t be cured. Later, his mother went to a fortune-teller, and the fortune-teller told her that he had to find him a child bride who was born on the same day and the same year.


    At that time, the hospital couldn''t cure it, so they could only do what the fortune teller said. Then they found An Ning and took her back to Ji''s house. The strange thing was that his illness really got better.


    The fortune-telling words worked, and An Ning stayed at their house and became his child bride.


    But after so many years, his body has always been healthy, without any problems, was it just a coincidence at the beginning?


    Yang Yufang''s face suddenly became cold, "This is the last time my mother solemnly reminds you that only with An Ning, you must be with An Ning, you have the opportunity to sit in your grandfather''s current position."


    She looked at Ji Jingfeng, her eyes and voice were cold without the slightest temperature.


    Saying it is a reminder, it is more like a warning.


    After speaking, she turned around, opened the door and went out.


    "Hey!"


    Ji Jingfeng sighed helplessly as he watched the figure of his mother leaving. For so many years, his mother has always preferred tranquility, and he can understand that in her heart, tranquility is his lifesaver and medicine.


    She insisted on letting him and An Ning be together, probably because she was afraid that he would be in case.


    ...


    The opening season is also the season for freshmen to enter the school. The campus of T University is full of people.


    Most of those who come today are freshmen who have just entered the university campus. Everyone''s faces are more or less filled with happiness and expectation and yearning for university life.

 Chapter 17： She will be mine sooner or later (1)

    Ji Anning has completed the enrollment procedures, and hurriedly walked down from the registration office of their department. She walked and looked at her watch.


    "Ji Anning."


    As soon as she reached the first floor, a tall figure jumped out of the dark and stood in front of her.


    "Ah!" Ji Anning was taken aback, patted her chest, and then frowned at the beautiful girl standing in front of her, "Dan Ning, you scared me to death."


    It is her good friend from childhood to adulthood, Yang Danning.


    She is the same age as her, but also at T, but is already a sophomore, and is an old student here.


    "Cut, you are so courageous?" Yang Danning rolled her eyes at Ji Anning, and looked at her with dissatisfaction, "Yesterday you had a birthday, and you said you were going to celebrate your birthday. You didn''t want to come out, do you know Ben? Miss is angry?"


    "Dan Ning, I''m sorry." Ji Anning lowered his head apologetically, and pursed his lips bitterly.


    She didn''t want to come out and have a simple birthday with a good friend, and the nightmare thing last night would not happen.


    Now when she thinks about it, her whole body is still trembling. I really hope that everything last night was just a nightmare.


    "Just know I''m sorry." Yang Danning pretended to be angrily pouting, then lowered her head, turned out an exquisite little box from the big sack bag on her arm, and handed it to An Ning, "Now, although Miss Ben Very angry, but the gift has already been bought, and it is wasteful to throw it away."


    She lifted her chin and looked arrogant, as if she was giving alms, but Ji Anning smiled, "Dan Ning, thank you."


    She thanked Yang Danning gratefully, and then she reached out and took the box in her hand without pretense.


    Yang Danning still put his chin up, pouting his mouth high, pretending to be angry, and looking at Ji Anning, "Thank me, just invite me to dinner."


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded happily at first, and then she curled her lips helplessly, "but not today, let''s get another day."


    "Can you be a little sincere?" Yang Danning frowned, getting anxious, and poked Ji Anning''s forehead with his hand, "What are you going to do?"


    She seems to be used to it.


    "What else can I do?" Ji Anning curled her lips and looked down at the delicate small box in her hand. She cherished her with both hands, rubbing the corner of the box with her thumb.


    She is in Kyoto, just such a friend who cares about her, will remember her birthday every year, and will pull her out for secret gatherings after the family reunion on every holiday.


    She cherishes it.


    Yang Danning frowned, with a calm tone, "Ji Anning, are you going to run the game again?"


    She always had a loud voice, but she was a little angry at the moment, and her voice was exceptionally loud. Ji Anning hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, "You keep your voice down."


    She looked around, no one looked at them, and she took her hand away from Yang Danning''s mouth.

 Chapter 18： She will be mine sooner or later (2)

    Ji Xiangting went to this university too. She is also reporting today. If she knows that she has been working part-time outside, then she probably won''t be able to go to university in the future.


    Yang Danning lowered her voice and pointed her finger at Ji Anning. She didn''t know what to say about her. Finally, she poked her in the forehead again, "Just do it. If you let Grandpa Ji know, your good days will end. Up."


    Haha, good day...


    In the past few years, her biggest dream is to make money. Perhaps for others, money is not everything, but for her, without money, her body and body are tied up, and there is no freedom at all.


    But how can Dan Ning, who was born with a golden spoon, understand?


    ...


    Today¡¯s studio is by the sea, and it takes two hours to take a bus without traffic jams.


    Ji Anning got off the car and ran to the set in one breath. The set was being set up, and there were busy figures everywhere.


    "Sister Hong." She went straight to a middle-aged woman wearing a black T-shirt in the crowd guiding her work.


    The woman named Sister Hong, when she heard Ji Anning calling her, turned her head and looked over, and saw Ji Anning, she greeted her with a smile, "Anning."


    "Sorry, I am a little late." Ji Anning apologized out of breath, and then his eyes swept around.


    I saw many familiar faces, which I often see on TV screens.


    This lineup, the production side should also be very strong.


    Ji Anning was speculating, Sister Hong suddenly stretched out her hand and took her arm, "I will take you to the director."


    Before she could react, she was drawn to a middle-aged man in his forties sitting in front of the camera.


    The man wore a pair of gold-framed glasses with a stubborn head. Ji Anning opened his mouth in surprise.


    No wonder the cast is so strong. It turned out to be the work of Director Wang Xiaozhong, the best and best-known production team in China.


    "Director Wang, this is Wan Yue''er''s substitute, that scene in the water." Sister Hong pointed at Ji Anning and introduced the director in front of the video camera.


    "Hello, Director Wang." Ji Anning nodded to the director hurriedly.


    This is the biggest director she has encountered since she has run so many tricks, and the youngest one.


    Because it was the protagonist''s stand-in, Director Wang carefully looked at Ji Anning, then nodded slightly to Sister Hong, "Well, take it and prepare."


    "Okay." Sister Hong responded, and then took Ji Anning to the extravagant makeup area.


    Ji Anning looked at those big-name actors who were chatting and laughing together, feeling a little nervous.


    She leaned to Sister Hong''s ear and asked quietly, "Sister Hong, I''m sure I won''t show her face."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know you." Sister Hong smiled and stretched out her hand, patted Ji Anning''s shoulder, "Go and get makeup ready."


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly, gave Sister Hong a grateful look, and nodded with a "um".


    "Qi Helian, Qi Helian is here."

 Chapter 19： She will be mine sooner or later (3)

    Ji Anning just arrived at the group performance center, a group of extras in front of them suddenly looked to their right with excitement.


    Qi Helian? The Fifth Young Master of the Qi Family, the young master of Novelty Film...


    He starred in this drama?


    Ji Anning''s eyes widened and became nervous.


    What to do, Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng are so small that they wear the same pants. They have seen her, although they have seen them two or three times, and each time they have a quick glance.


    But what if Young Master Qi has a particularly good memory, and recognize her?


    With a feeling of anxiety, she turned her head and looked in the direction where everyone was looking timidly.


    What a beautiful face she had seen when she was a child, the title of "Qi Meiren" was not just a name.


    But only Ji Chicheng dared to call him "Qi Meiren" in front of him like this.


    The man was wearing a white T-shirt and blue reflective sunglasses, with his hands in the pockets of the light blue cropped trousers, walking towards them leisurely.


    He was followed by two people, a man and a woman, one holding an umbrella for him, and the other holding him a drink and a script.


    This is the real big name! ! !


    Ji Anning opened her mouth nervously and forgot to react. When Qi Helian reached her side, she suddenly turned around, lowered her head, and avoided deliberately, obviously.


    Qi Helian just walked to her side, and her sudden behavior attracted his attention instead.


    "Am I scary?" Qi Helian stopped, turned his face slightly, and looked at Ji Anning blankly.


    Ji Anning dared not look at him, shook his head and said, "No."


    Qi Helian frowned, "Then why are you hiding from me?"


    Your Master Qi is so noble, can you stop staying in this group of actors? Don¡¯t you think it hurts your identity as King Qi?


    Ji Anning''s nervous palms were sweating, and she was annoyed about how to answer Qi Helian. Suddenly whose cell phone rang, the ringtone was a song by Xiao Jiaqi, a young queen from the mainland, and it was very nice.


    "Hello!"


    The phone''s ringing stopped, and Qi Helian''s voice came.


    A phone call diverted Qi Helian''s attention. While answering the phone, he walked in the direction of the director.


    "I heard you right? Are you coming to the studio to visit my class?"


    "Sure enough, brothers, loyal enough, come on, I will have a shot today."


    Qi Helian''s voice was getting farther and farther, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    How to do? If Qi Helian recognizes it in a while, it will be over.


    "Is that a newcomer?"


    "What newcomer? Yue''er''s substitute."


    "Hehe, the girls now have exhausted all their tactics for the sake of being a superior."


    Two women not far away, one with a bob hair style and one with a ponytail, looked at Ji Anning and talked about her.

 Chapter 20： She will be mine sooner or later (four)

    The girl standing face to face with them, in her early twenties, with long hair to waist, wearing a white dress, listening to the discussion of the friend opposite, not participating, just looking at the extras Ji Anning in the middle, with a touch of sarcasm hanging around his mouth.


    "It''s started, ready."


    Ji Anning put on a white dress, her waist-length hair spread out, and the makeup artist simply straightened her.


    As soon as the makeup was done on this side, the director over there shouted and prepared with a megaphone.


    "An Ning passes quickly."


    Sister Hong ran over, took Ji Anning''s arm, dragged her toward the shooting point, and walked over to tell her about the scene she was going to film later.


    It is the female partner and the female lead who are torn, dragged the female lead into the sea, and almost smothered the female lead to death.


    The heroine is the popular Xiaohua Dan Wanyue''er, and the female partner is the vicious female partner in a battle drama, Qin Jiaxuan.


    Ji Anning stood face to face with Qin Jiaxuan with his back to the camera lens.


    All the equipment was ready. The director said "Action". Before Ji Anning could react, the woman with the Bobo hair style had already stretched out her hand and her hair was grabbed.


    She yelled in pain, "Ah..."


    She felt that her scalp was about to be torn off.


    ''card''


    The director suddenly stopped, followed by a curse, "Are you a stand-in? We don''t need to hear you, you don''t need to make a little sound."


    It means that you can''t cry if it hurts, yes, she forgot when she hurts, she is a stand-in, she is filming.


    Ji Anning nodded, indicating that she knew it, and returned to where she was just now, trimmed her hair, and started again.


    Similarly, with the director''s "Action", Qin Jiaxuan rushed toward her fiercely, grabbed her by accident, and dragged her into the water.


    Ji Anning endured the pain and was dragged into the water.


    ''puff''


    Suddenly, Qin Jiaxuan laughed.


    Then she released her hand and cast an apologetic look in the direction of the director.


    It is inevitable for actors to laugh at the scene when they are filming. The scene just now can only be re-run.


    In the next few times, there were various situations that made the director shout "card", of which Qin Jiaxuan laughed at the scene three times.


    Ji Anning only felt that her scalp was no longer her own, her eyes were red, and the makeup artist was arranging her hair and preparing to continue shooting.


    The comb touched her scalp, and her painful body quivered.


    "Did this double offend Qin Jiaxuan?"


    Qi Helian lay lazily on the recliner he had brought, with a large parasol on top, enough to provide shade for him and his agent and assistant.


    With the mood of watching a good show, he looked at Ji Anning, sipping a frosty drink, and was very uncomfortable.


    "Very leisurely?"


    Suddenly, a tall figure walked from behind to Qi Helian''s side.


    The familiar voice made Qi Helian''s eyes brighten. In a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, his eyes flashed with excitement. He lifted his eyelids and looked upwards, "Yo, Shao Ji, I really want to kill me."


    Saying that he rolled over and stretched out his hand to hug the man next to him, the man seemed to expect him to do this, and stepped back, avoiding Qi Helian''s bear hug, then looked down and sneered at him contemptuously. At a glance.

 Chapter 21： She will be mine sooner or later (5)

    Then he bent down, sat down on the empty bench next to him, and strayed around the set.


    Finally, falling on the long-haired girl in a white dress by the sea, his body leaned lazily on the parasol pole, his mouth curled up with interest.


    After the makeup was patched up and everything was ready, the director shouted "Action" again. Same as the previous few times, Qin Jiaxuan rushed to Ji Anning fiercely and grabbed her hair.


    Time and time again, every time it was so cruel and so "in the play", the surrounding staff couldn''t bear to look directly at this scene.


    Ji Chicheng''s hands on his legs raised his fists. Just about to get up, Qi Helian beside him shook his head suddenly, "That little avatar is probably offending a big star. I have been stuck in one shot seven or eight times, so good. He¡¯s got a long hair, and I guess his scalp is now swollen, which is really distressing."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s deep pupils suddenly shrank, and a dangerous light radiated from his eyes.


    In the next second, his long body suddenly stood up, and a cold wind blew up.


    Qi Helian was startled by Ji Chicheng''s actions, raised his head and looked at him, just about to speak.


    Ji Chicheng pointed his finger in the direction of Ji Anning, glared at Qi Helian, with a gloomy face, "Qi Helian, immediately go and call that stand-in to me."


    An indisputable and indisputable attitude.


    "What?" Qi Helian was shocked by Ji Chicheng''s sudden change, and he also got up nervously.


    Seeing his face, he didn''t dare to smile hippie again, and hurriedly shouted to the director: "Director Wang, stop first."


    While calling the director, he ordered the other staff: "Stop over there."


    Qi Dashao spoke, the crew, immediately stopped all work.


    Qin Jiaxuan also loosened Ji Anning''s hair.


    Ji Anning gently rubbed the painful scalp and looked behind him for unknown reasons.


    Qi Helian''s tall figure came towards them, and she quickly turned her head back, deliberately covering her face with her long hair.


    If you can''t let him see her face, it will be done if you are recognized.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, and they stared at Qi Helian.


    He walked to Ji Anning and stopped, staring at Qin Jiaxuan, with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, "Miss Qin, you are also a senior actor anyway, and one shot has been stuck seven or eight times. I think it''s better to change."


    The lazy voice was full of irony.


    There is no need to ask why, just look at Ji Chicheng''s attitude, he is sure that this substitute, he knows, and is the person he cares about.


    Otherwise, with his temperament that he can''t help even if he kicks the bottle of oil, he would only choose to ignore it with the attitude of being bullied.


    "Shao Qi." Qin Jiaxuan stared at Qi Helian in confusion.


    In front of so many people, she was about to be replaced, her face was red and white.


    Qi Helian ignored Qin Jiaxuan''s doubts and turned to look at Ji Anning, with a harmless smile on his face, "Little sister, thanks for your hard work, I blame our company''s artists for not having enough acting skills."


    Everyone was shocked, Qi Dashao apologized for the company''s artist and an anonymous substitute?


    For a while, everyone''s attention was placed on Ji Anning, wondering what she came from.


    Ji Anning can''t wait to find a piece of cloth to cover her face, for fear that Qi Helian will be on the news because of the scandal.


    But Qi Helian suddenly appeared Chi Guoguo to help her, did he recognize her?


    No, she has to leave here quickly.


    "Why do you keep hiding from me? Do we know?" Qi Helian bent over and tilted his neck, wanting to see Ji Anning''s face.


    Ji Anning tilted his head and shook his head to indicate that they did not know each other.


    Suddenly, Qi Helian¡¯s mobile phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID, but did not answer. He reached out and grabbed Ji Anning¡¯s arm, pulling her and saying, ¡°Come with me, it¡¯s too hot. Go have a glass of water. ."

 Chapter 22： She will be mine sooner or later (6)

    No matter if Ji Anning said he would like it or not, he dragged her so that she had no chance to refuse.


    Ji Anning was dragged away by Qi Helian in full view.


    "Ji Shao, people brought you here." Qi Helian took Ji Anning to his site and sent her to Ji Chicheng.


    His long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Ji Chicheng, with a smile on his face, which made him feel ambiguous.


    Ji Shao? Ji Anning''s pupils suddenly reached the largest point, raised his head, and faced a familiar face.


    The man''s deep black eyes looked at her, because it was too deep to see what he was thinking or his emotions at this moment.


    Ji Anning stared, with only three words in his head: It''s over!


    Seeing Ji Anning''s dumbfounded expression, Qi He smiled and said: "It seems to be an acquaintance."


    Not surprisingly.


    "Want to be a superstar?" Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning expressionlessly, at her red eyes and long messy hair. He clenched his fists with his hands in his pockets.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and said nothing.


    She wanted to say no, she didn''t want to be a big star, she just wanted to make some money and save some money.


    But what''s the point of explaining to him.


    She waited for death in a discouraged manner, and thought of Ji Chicheng''s cold voice, "Just find Qi Helian directly, you don''t know him."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian frowned, "Wait, do we know each other?"


    He bent down and looked at Ji Anning from the bottom up, staring at her face.


    Suddenly, he remembered, pointed at Ji Anning, opened his mouth in surprise, "This is...Jing Feng''s wife?"


    Ji Chicheng''s originally stern face was brushed black like the bottom of a pot, "Qi Helian, aren''t you going to be filming?"


    The cold breath caused Qi Helian to tremble. He immediately closed his mouth, returned to his recliner and sat down, leaving space for Ji Chicheng to scold his niece who secretly came out as a stuntman.


    He watched with the mentality of watching a good show.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and never dared to lift it up. She could feel Ji Chicheng''s icy gaze on her.


    She did not leave, nor did she stay.


    Sure enough, as soon as this guy came back, she was unlucky.


    She has been acting as a stand-in for more than two years, and she has been unconsciously, she will be exposed as soon as he returns.


    So their hits themselves are mutually exclusive.


    Ji Anning smiled bitterly.


    The quiet atmosphere made Ji Anning feel very depressed, with both hands holding the skirt tightly.


    "Qi Helian, for the sake of my face, give her a female number one."


    Finally, Ji Chicheng''s voice rang, and he tilted his head to look at Qi Helian who was lying lazily, his indifferent expression hiding the anger waiting to be exploded.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning looked up at him, shook his head, "No... Uncle."


    He had looked down on her since he was a child, and thought she was cowardly. Now that she is acting as a stand-in, he must feel embarrassed by Ji''s face, and he can see that he is really angry.


    But he can''t let him tell the family about this, otherwise she will really be over. With grandpa''s temper, she will definitely not have the chance to step into the university gate again.


    His old man would immediately let her marry Jing Feng and have children.


    Ji Anning thought, ignoring too much, stepping forward, clasping Ji Chicheng''s wrists with both hands, and begging him bitterly, "Uncle, I know that I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong, please don''t tell grandpa. "


    Her eyes, which were already red, became even more red, and tears gradually appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 23： She will be mine sooner or later (7)

    After running for more than two years, I learned a little acting.


    Ji Chicheng looked down and glanced at the hand held by Ji Anning, a smile flashed in the depths of his black eyes, which was uncontrollable.


    The tight face was also slightly relieved.


    But the voice was still cold, "Grandpa will be happy, and the Ji family is going to be a big star."


    "I really knew it was wrong." Ji Anning didn''t pay attention to Ji Chicheng''s cynicism, and now she was thinking about how to seal his mouth, apologizing and crying.


    Although I know that the act of sympathizing in front of the arrogant Ji family''s Third Young Master is ridiculous.


    But now she has nothing to do except Bo sympathizes.


    "Why are you crying?" Ji Chicheng frowned, looking at Ji Anning''s crying face with rain.


    delicate and charming.


    His other hand, which was in his pocket, trembled slightly.


    But in the end, he relaxed again.


    Ji Anning cried more and more realistically, her tone choked, "Uncle, you have a lot of adults, don''t tell grandpa, don''t tell my mother."


    With helplessness in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, he frowned, "I look like such a idle person?"


    Means he didn''t plan to sue? Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, as if she was born again. She raised her crying pear flower''s rainy face and looked at Ji Chicheng excitedly and gratefully, "Thank you, uncle."


    She let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand and wiped away tears with the back of her hand.


    The makeup on her face was crying, and she was so touched, like a tabby cat.


    With a smile in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, he put his hands into the pockets of his trousers again, and looked down at Ji Anning calmly.


    The long sea breeze, accompanied by the fresh taste of the sea, comes habitually, flicking the girl''s long hair, and the girl''s skirt floats.


    Gently brushed from the man''s heart, twitching his heartstrings.


    The tense atmosphere finally eased. Qi Helian frowned slightly while looking at Ji Chicheng, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    After careful observation for a while, he told the female assistant beside him: "Minnie, take Miss Ji to the car to wash and change clothes."


    "Yes." Minnie nodded in response, then smiled and looked at Ji Anning, "Miss Ji, please come with me."


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning waved his hand and wanted to refuse, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man next to him.


    "Go wash your face."


    In an almost commanding tone, he bent over and sat down on the chair beside Qi Helian again.


    Ji Chicheng spoke, but Ji Anning did not dare to refute, so he nodded, "Oh."


    Under the leadership of Mickey''s assistant, Ji Anning got into Qi Helian''s luxury car.


    "I didn''t expect this little girl to be Jing Feng''s wife. I said why I was hiding from me just now."


    Looking at Ji Anning''s back, Qi Helian smiled and shook his head. He said, reaching out his hand to pick up the drink, and taking a casual sip.


    After speaking, he stared at Ji Chicheng beside him with an inquiring look.


    Ji Chicheng''s handsome face was instantly black like the bottom of a pot. He retracted his gaze from the direction of the RV, and looked at Qi Helian coldly, "Qi Helian, don''t eat dinner."


    Qi Helian ignored Ji Chicheng''s words, looked at the direction of his RV, and said leisurely: "This little girl, she looked very good when she was a child, but it''s a pity that she already has a master."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Ji Chicheng sideways.


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips coldly, "Sooner or later it will be mine."

 Chapter 24： She will be mine sooner or later (eight)

    The tone of the will to win, the kingly domineering, people dare not question.


    Qi Helian''s drink stopped abruptly. He stared at Ji Chicheng with wide eyes, "Ji Chicheng!"


    This sound is a warning and a reminder.


    Although he had a bit of suspicion from the eyes he had seen Ji Anning just now, he was still surprised when Ji Chicheng showed his "wolf ambition" in front of him.


    Ji Chicheng calmly retracted his gaze, and his calm expression made Qi He repeatedly point out, "Ji Chicheng, you should be punished for this."


    Ji Chicheng still looked at him calmly.


    Qi Helian pointed at him, "That''s you..."


    Thinking of something, he looked around, then lowered his voice and continued: "That''s your nephew''s daughter-in-law, your nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    "Humph." Ji Chicheng snorted disdainfully, and the dark eyes of the yin bird looked into the distance, and the light gradually condensed into fine pieces of ice.


    The whole body also exudes a cold breath, which makes people fearful.


    Qi Helian understands him, and generally doesn''t expose his mind easily. Exposing it proves that he is going to act, and he is confident of 100% success.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is not to persuade him to turn around, but to help him... go wrong.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    Ji Anning asked Minnie to bring her own clothes and a clean white T-shirt. In order to cover the hickey on her chest, she specially picked a round collar above the collarbone.


    After getting out of the car, she straightened her hair as she walked. The hair was torn off a lot, and it was soaked in the sea. After dredging, it still looked messy.


    Ji Chicheng watched her walk over, and looked away without rushing.


    "Why didn''t you wash Miss Ji''s hair?"


    When Ji Anning and the others approached, Qi Helian frowned and asked his assistant Minnie.


    Minnie curled her lips and said with a pity: "Hey, her hair has broken a lot, and the right half of her scalp is swollen. It''s best not to touch the water today."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s hands on his legs tightened with his fingers, and the dark eyes of the yin bird exuded a dangerous light.


    Qi Helian glanced at Ji Chicheng instinctively, collected his reaction in his eyes, and then calmly ordered the agent next to him: "Mickey, go to the director Wang to say a word, today''s scene will not be filmed. Up."


    Ji Anning didn''t care about Qi He''s continuous filming or not, nor did he take responsibility on him.


    She just wants to leave here quickly. After all, this is Qi Helian¡¯s site. It¡¯s too eye-catching to be with him. If she is photographed by a paparazzi, she will be a stand-in. Even if Ji Chicheng doesn¡¯t tell her, the family will know .


    Thinking about it, she walked up to Ji Chicheng, with a pleasing smile on her face again, "Uncle, then I will go back first."


    Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes, his expression was always indifferent, Ji Anning did not wait for him to respond, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Ji Anning was about to leave, Qi Helian glanced at Ji Chicheng instinctively. He still had his eyes down, the old **** was there.


    Really pretend!


    Master Qi scolded Master Ji secretly in his heart. When he looked up, Ji Anning was already far away. He hurriedly shouted, "Daughter-in-law Jing Feng, wait a minute."


    Yes, he did it on purpose.


    After shouting, he didn''t look at Ji Chicheng''s face, and he could imagine Bao Zheng''s face at this time without looking at him.


    Hmph, who made him pretend to be cold and proud.


    Ji Anning heard Qi Helian calling her, although she was reluctant, but out of politeness, she stopped and turned around to look at him questioningly: "Is there anything wrong with Shao Qi?"

 Chapter 25： She will be mine sooner or later (9)

    "You can call me Helian, or you can call me." Qi Helian got up, walked towards Ji Anning with a slight smile, and said as he walked.


    "Ahem!" Ji Anning was choked by Qi Helian''s words.


    Are they so familiar? She is not the kind of person who is familiar with herself, Helian can''t yell out, let alone say.


    No one cares how ugly Ji Shao''s face is at this time.


    Qi Helian walked to Ji Anning''s side. Ji Anning looked at him and thought for a while and said: "You and my uncle are good friends, so why don''t I call you too..."


    Before she could finish her words, Qi Helian interrupted her, "No, I''m still young and I don''t want to be called uncle."


    Ji Anning smiled, thinking that Shao Qi is quite humorous, at least much more witty than Ji Chicheng.


    She didn''t answer Qi Helian''s words, she thought she should put it aside for the time being. After all, it is unlikely that there will be many opportunities to meet in the future. Even if they meet, there is no need to say hello.


    Originally, she and Ji Chicheng didn''t communicate very much, and his friends were even less likely to have contact.


    Thinking, she was about to say goodbye again, Qi Helian''s voice suddenly rushed in front of her, "Let¡¯s have dinner together, I will introduce you to a good substitute next time."


    "No." Ji Anning waved his hand and refused without hesitation.


    Before the change, she would be very excited if someone told her to introduce the double dragon set back, but now that Ji Chicheng has discovered it, how dare she still.


    I don''t want to mix in Ji''s house.


    Qi Helian knew what she was afraid of, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, I have convinced your uncle just now, as long as you are not discovered, he will support you to come out and temper."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Chicheng and raised his voice again, "Ji Shao, isn''t it?"


    In his narrow phoenix eyes, there was a thick smile, which, in the eyes of Ji Chicheng, was very awkward.


    Ji Chicheng looked at them slowly, looking at Qi Helian, frivolous brows, "Qi Helian, are you free?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She knew that since she was a child, that guy hated her as a shame to the Ji family, how could he agree to continue to play the role of a double actor.


    If her identity is known by others, then the news of "Ji family''s grandson-in-law in the cast" will definitely dominate the headlines, and then she will really dust Ji family''s face.


    "I''m leaving now." Ji Anning lowered his head griefly, ready to raise his foot to continue walking.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly came from behind him, "It''s not impossible."


    "What?" Ji Anning instinctively turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Don''t understand what he means, nothing is impossible?


    Ji Chicheng glanced across Ji Anning''s face and fell on Qi Helian, "Qi Helian, if you see her face in any news in the future."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "Brother, you Ji family, I can''t afford it."


    He can only say that he tries not to let her show her face. As for the paparazzi, the nose is really better than the dog, so how can he be sure of nothing.


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Is Shao Qi so incompetent?"


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Obviously there was a chance for him to beg him, but he took the initiative to join in to help.


    This is really self-inflicted!


    Seeing Qi Helian''s helpless mouth, Ji Chicheng''s mouth raised a touch of imperceptible satisfaction, and then he held the armrest of the chair with both hands, stood up, and walked towards Ji Anning and the others.

 Chapter 26： She will be mine sooner or later (ten)

    When he walked to Ji Anning, he cast his eyes down and glanced at her up and down. ."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Helian secretly cast a contemptuous look at Ji Chicheng.


    This guy is really shameless.


    Ji Anning curled her lips and smiled at herself, "Yes, what the uncle said is, thank you uncle for giving me the opportunity to hone."


    A gust of sea breeze came, and her eyes were red.


    She paused, and then continued: "Then I will go back first. If Shao Qi has a suitable substitute, remember to introduce it to me."


    Since he agrees, why should she be hypocritical? The salary for running the trick is very small, but the salary for some difficult moves is still very high.


    Better than any part-time salary she can currently do.


    After speaking, she turned around and walked along the side of the road without looking back.


    "You are too heavy." Qi Helian scolded Ji Chicheng, and then looked at Ji Anning.


    Looking at her decisive footsteps and the stubbornness and pride exuding from his bones, he found that she and Ji Chicheng were surprisingly similar.


    "It''s not heavy, how can she be strong?" Ji Chicheng sighed long.


    "Woo..."


    ¡®Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me, I don¡¯t want my mother. ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng looked at the little figure of Ji Anning that went away, his thoughts drifted far, far away, and his black pupils became deeper and deeper.


    A pair of hands hanging around his legs trembled slightly.


    ...


    At the beginning of September, the school officially opened, and Ji Anning was also allocated a dormitory in the school, but in the past few days after the school started, she has been home to live.


    Ji Xiangting and her are in the same school, but not in the same courtyard. The two courtyards are separated by a distance.


    A driver came to pick them up every night, but Ji Xiangting always looked down on Ji Anning, and Ji Anning didn''t want to have too much contact with her, so she consciously chose to take the bus by herself.


    In the evening, many people stopped at the bus stop sign, all of them were watching whether their waiting cars were coming.


    Ji Anning also looked into the distance. Suddenly the sound of a car horn in front of her was startled. She retracted her gaze and looked forward.


    A red convertible sports car was parked in front of her, and the girl in the driver''s seat was very cool with long hair and oversized sunglasses.


    Ji Anning laughed irritably, "What are you doing here?"


    "Get in the car." Yang Danning pointed at the position of the co-pilot and asked Ji Anning to get in the car.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Where are we going?"


    She was afraid that she would take her out for dinner again, but she was not as free as her, and she had to go back when the time came, and she would have to ask for leave an hour late.


    "Your home." Yang Danning said, impatiently opening the co-pilot''s door, urging Ji Anning to get into the car, "Hurry up, the traffic police will come over in a while, and I will give you to him."


    There was a bus coming from behind, so Ji Anning got on the bus without hesitation.


    The door closed automatically, Yang Danning started the car, swished, and drove out of the bus station.


    "Why are you going to my house suddenly?" Ji Anning put on the seat belt again, and asked Yang Danning curiously.


    Yang Danning also doesn''t like sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian, so they rarely visit their homes in the past two years. They are basically together outside.


    "I heard that your uncle is back." Yang Danning said excitedly.


    Ji Anning was stunned, then curled his lips and asked with a slight smile, "So you are going for my uncle?"

 Chapter 27： Relive the "Nightmare" (1)

    Yang Danning pursed her lips, without denying it, she said: "The last time I saw him was last year when I went to Country M, and I didn''t even eat with him."


    Excited light flashed in her eyes, the car was driving fast, she made no secret of her love for Ji Chicheng, and made no secret of how impatient she was at this moment.


    Ji Anning stared at her for a while, and then she asked in a joking tone: "Yang Danning, do you want to be my elder?"


    "Hmph" Yang Danning pursed his lips and hummed: "I have become your elder, and it will benefit you a lot. Sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian don''t dare to bully you anymore."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she smiled and did not answer. She turned her head and looked out the window. It was already autumn. Some of the tall sycamore trees had turned yellow, and some had fallen.


    Falling on the ground, dancing wildly under the wheels.


    In the bright black eyes, a little streamer fell in as if faded, and there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a school season, such a season of falling leaves, always makes people feel different.


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Anning looked out the window and could see that, Yang Danning suddenly reached out and gently pushed her, "I want to be with your uncle, are you okay?"


    Ji Anning laughed "pouch", she squinted at Yang Danning, "What can I say, isn''t it just that my girlfriend becomes a little aunt? It doesn''t affect me at all."


    Even though Miss Yang is usually carefree, she blushed when she heard Ji Anning''s "Little Auntie", but her face was not thin at all, "Then you will help me more in the future."


    "Me?" Ji Anning pointed at herself uncertainly and blinked at Yang Danning. "Are you asking me to help you be with my uncle?"


    "Yes." Yang Danning nodded very positively.


    Ji Anning pouted, "Uh...how can I help you? How can I help you?"


    The guy didn''t even want to raise her eyelids when she saw her, how could she help her.


    Are you kidding me?


    "Your uncle was hired by T University. He will become T University''s youngest teacher, and...the most handsome one." Yang Danning couldn''t help concealing his excitement and laughed from ear to ear.


    Ji Anning was surprised by her news, "What?"


    Ji Chicheng is coming to their school? And still... the teacher?


    OMG, he is only four years older than her. She has just started college, and he is already her teacher.


    Is she going to complain about God''s unfairness?


    But there is nothing unfair, the T-Daxin teaching building is all invested by Jijia.


    "Although I am so happy to see him often in the future, I am also very worried that he will be remembered by more people."


    Suddenly Yang Danning was half happy and half worried, frowning.


    Ji Anning put away all his thoughts and thoughts, and comforted Yang Danning, "There is nothing to worry about. He is born with the ability to block girls. He doesn''t even look at the ones he doesn''t like."


    "You are really right about this. At least until now, he has not eaten alone with any girl except me." Yang Danning raised his chin.


    Confident people always shine everywhere.


    Dan Ning is!


    Ji Anning stared at Yang Danning''s face for a while, then nodded with a smile, "Well, he is at least special to you."


    She just thought about it in her mind, and it was true. From the fifth grade of elementary school, there were girls writing love letters to Ji Chicheng until he finished his sophomore year in China, and countless girls chased him.

 Chapter 28： Relive the "Nightmare" (2)

    He really didn''t seem to have approached any girl before, and his indifference almost hurt all the girls who chased him.


    Thinking about Dan Ning, it was indeed special. If it weren''t for Dan Ning, in that house, she would not have much contact with him.


    It was because of Dan Ning every time that they occasionally left school together.


    At that time, they went to a school with a small and high level, so they were all in the same school.


    Yang Danning was very happy all the way, unable to conceal her excitement, chatting with Ji Anning, three words without leaving Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning put his arms on the car window, the wind was blowing on his face, and the corners of his mouth raised a small smile.


    ...


    No one was seen in the luxurious living room, it was deserted.


    Ji Anning changed her shoes and led Yang Danning into the house. Yang Danning ran ahead of her, as if she had entered her own house, without any restraint.


    In fact, every time she comes, she is more like the host here.


    "Where is your family?" Yang Danning entered the door, swept the huge living room, and turned to ask Ji Anning in doubt.


    Ji Anning shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know either.


    "Oh, Dan Ning is here."


    At this moment, a familiar woman''s voice came upstairs, Ji Anning smiled and looked up, "Mom."


    Yang Yufang came down from the stairs, and she hurried up to meet her.


    "Get hungry, I''ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat. I will pad my stomach first. When your uncle comes back, I can eat." Yang Yufang looked at Ji Anning with affection.


    "I''m not hungry." Ji Anning returned to Yang Yufang, then turned to look at Yang Danning, "Danning, are you hungry?"


    Yang Danning touched his stomach, smacked his lips and said, "I''m not hungry, but if you have something delicious, you can eat a little bit."


    Looking at her strange appearance, Ji Anning and Yang Yufang both laughed.


    Yang Yufang smiled, "I know Anning will be back now, and I will get the cake that I made."


    Then she turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Yang Danning looked at Yang Yufang''s back, and sincerely sighed to Ji Anning beside him: "Anning, your future mother-in-law is very kind to you."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    It was really good. From the moment she entered this house, she treated her like her own daughter, more careful than taking care of Jing Feng.


    She is also the only person in this home who can make her feel tender...


    "Three young masters."


    Suddenly, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ji Anning looked towards the door, and the tall man had entered the door.


    Ji Chicheng was wearing a white T-shirt and black sweatpants. The hair on his forehead was a little wet. Ji Anning glanced down at his feet, basketball shoes.


    It turned out to be out to play basketball.


    His favorite sport is basketball. When he was in high school and college, he and Qi Helian represented Haishi several times to play against other cities.


    At that time, they were popular on campus, which was a campus myth.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning stretched out his hand and gently pushed Yang Danning, lowered his voice, and laughed at her: "My aunt, my uncle is back."


    "I hate it." Yang Danning lowered her head embarrassedly.


    He said that he was disgusting, and his face was ashamed, but he was already rushing to others.


    "Brother Chicheng."


    The babble of "Brother Chicheng" made Ji Anning''s hairs stand up and tremble. She looked at Yang Danning who had reached Ji Chicheng with disgust.

 Chapter 29： Relive the "Nightmare" (3)

    shook his head funny, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "Ok."


    Facing Yang Danning''s enthusiasm, Ji Chicheng just responded softly. After changing his shoes, he raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Anning who had already stepped up the stairs.


    Thinking back to something, his **** lips held a cool arc.


    Dangerous light gleamed in the dark eyes of the gloomy bird.


    ...


    Ji''s family rules are very strict. For dinner, as long as the members in the family have no special circumstances, they must eat at the table.


    The people at the table, headed by the old man, took up chopsticks to eat one after another.


    As usual, Lin Yanqin and their mother and daughter sat in a row, and Ji Anning and Yang Yufang sat in a row.


    Now Ji Chicheng is back, sitting opposite Ji Anning and the others, next to the old man.


    "Why hasn''t Jing Feng come back?" The old man took the chopsticks, glanced at Ji Anning and the others, and asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Yufang heard the words and hurriedly replied: "Called and said that the school has an experiment to do, and I won''t come back for dinner."


    The old man said "Um" and said nothing.


    When he moved the chopsticks, everyone moved the chopsticks. Others put the vegetables in their bowls. Miss Yang, who was a guest, picked up a piece of stewed beef brisket and handed it to Ji Chicheng¡¯s bowl. "Brother Chicheng, I remember you love Eat this."


    This diligent dedication attracted the attention of a table of people, and everyone thought about it.


    Ji Zhengdao raised his eyelids and glanced at Yang Danning, and then asked, "Danning is almost twenty too."


    Yang Danning smiled and nodded, "Well, my birthday is twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month, and it will be twenty after it."


    "It''s time to talk about marriage." Ji Zhengdao nodded thoughtfully.


    Yang Danning lowered her head shyly, "Oh, Grandpa Ji, I''m still young."


    "Cough" Ji Anning was pretentiously choked by Yang Danning. She coughed, and she quickly picked up the glass to drink.


    Then secretly cast a complaining look at Yang Danning beside him.


    This guy is really not suitable for hypocrisy. When others are hypocritical, it makes people want to make complaints, and she makes people laugh with hypocrisy.


    "I don''t look that old, so I''ll change my name later." Ji Zhengdao looked at Yang Danning, rare and pleasant.


    This meaning was so obvious, everyone looked at Ji Chicheng in unison.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t care at all, holding the chopsticks in his pretty hand, eating the dishes in the bowl slowly and methodically.


    Ji Anning moved his gaze from his face to his bowl, and she saw that the sirloin Yang Danning had just put him aside was pushed aside, as if he would not eat it.


    His arrogance, his coldness, don''t know for whom it will change.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, and just about to withdraw her gaze, the man''s dark eyes raised her to look at her.


    She was shocked, and her hand with chopsticks trembled slightly.


    Ms. Yang only felt that happiness had come too fast, she almost couldn''t hold it, blushed and looked at Ji Zhengdao, and shouted, "Uncle!"


    ''puff''


    This uncle, not only Ji Anning, the people at the table, including Ji Chicheng who was looking at Ji Anning coldly, also sneered.


    That handsome face is so rare that it smiles like spring flowers.


    Ji Anning could have held it back, but seeing Ji Chicheng smiled, she was also infected and laughed.


    She took the opportunity to look back, added a green vegetable, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Slowly, slowly chewing, savoring carefully.


    Only Ji Zhengdao nodded without changing his face, "Hmm."

 Chapter 30： Relive the "Nightmare" (4)

    "An Ning, you will call my aunt in the future." Yang Danning suddenly came to Ji Anning''s ear.


    Ji Anning was chewing on the green vegetable in a daze, Yang Danning approached so suddenly, she was shocked, and instinctively turned her head to look at her and asked, "Should I call my aunt?"


    The atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly became silent...


    Ji Anning wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself, she lowered her head... lowered her head... lowered her head again...


    The head is almost buried under the table.


    Everyone except her looked at Ji Chicheng. Although everyone knew what the old man meant, they didn¡¯t know what his attitude was. At this moment, Ji Anning pierced the window paper and they all wanted to see it. It depends on his attitude.


    Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes stared at Ji Anning, and his cold eyes made people shudder.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yufang quickly reached under the table, pinched Ji Anning''s thigh, looked at her, and winked at her.


    Although she regards Ji Chicheng as an enemy, the old man is still in power, and they can''t afford him as a big Buddha.


    Ji Anning received Yang Yufang''s wink and bit her head and raised her head, ready to say something to resolve the embarrassment.


    The old man suddenly smiled and said, "Hehe, now you should still match your names."


    The depressed atmosphere was broken, and Yang Danning, in embarrassment and shame, laughed generously and responded to the old man, "Okay."


    The fool understood what the old man meant, and Yang Danning happily closed his mouth from ear to ear.


    The atmosphere became happy again. Ji Anning didn''t dare to look up again. The whole meal was with his head bowed, eating only the dishes Yang Yufang gave her.


    As usual, whoever finishes eating first must wait for the father to get up and leave before they can leave.


    The old man finished eating, put down his chopsticks, looked at Yang Danning, and said, "Danning, eat more."


    Then he got up to leave.


    "Uncle." Yang Danning suddenly called to him, "After eating, I want to take Anning to exercise. I feel her physique is too weak."


    Hearing this, the old man looked at Ji Anning. Ji Anning lowered his head and remained silent, looking very low-pitched.


    After watching it for a while, his old man said, "From now on, I can control my own time, as long as I don''t come back too late."


    what? Will she have free time outside in the evening?


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, and she had just learned a lesson. She didn''t dare to show her true feelings anymore, lowered her head and secretly excited.


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Yang Yufang and Lin Yanqin, "You two come to the study with me."


    After giving orders to them, his old man turned around and left without looking back.


    Lin Yanqin and Yang Yufang hurriedly got up and followed the old man.


    When the figure of the old man disappeared completely, Ji Ruoqian pursed his mouth and underestimated him with dissatisfaction, "Grandpa is really partial, and he is getting better and better with Anning."


    She was very unbalanced, and angrily threw the chopsticks in her hand onto the table, smashing it on the plate, and making a''clamation''.


    Ji Chicheng was still sitting next to them, Ji Xiangting hurriedly reached out and pushed Ji Ruoqian, motioning her to converge.


    Originally, when the old man was there, she was holding her breath, and now she was suffocated, and finally couldn''t help it. She got up angrily, pointed at Ji Anning and cursed loudly: "Isn''t Ji Anning just a daughter-in-law? I looked down on it and sold it to our house. Why should she be treated like us? She went out at night, in case she doesn¡¯t obey women''s way..."

 Chapter 31： Relive the "Nightmare" (5)

    ¡®Wow¡¯


    Before Ji Ruoqian''s harsh and unspeakable words were over, there was a loud noise, and all the bowls and chopsticks, spoons, and forks on a table fell to pieces.


    Everyone present...including the busy servants in the kitchen, their bodies trembled suddenly.


    Everyone was scared and pale.


    Ji Anning''s eyes widened and looked at the opposite man incredulously.


    The man''s good-looking hand was still holding a corner of the tablecloth, his face was cold and terrible, and his black eyes were shining with terrifying light, making people''s legs weak.


    The scared face of Ji Ruoqian turned pale, her mouth was open, her neck curled and she looked at Ji Chicheng, her body trembling.


    Ji Xiangting quickly stood up and stretched out her hand to pull Ji Ruoqian to her side. She looked at Ji Chicheng, her legs trembled, and her voice trembled, "Little...uncle..."


    An edge flashed through Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes. He let go of his grip on the tablecloth, looked at Ji Ruoqian, and reprimanded: "In front of the guests, is there any tutoring?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ji Zhengdao and Yang Yufang in the study room upstairs also heard the movement downstairs and hurried down.


    When the old man arrived at the door of the restaurant, he just heard Ji Chicheng''s reprimanding Ji Ruoqian. He quickly glanced at Ji Anning, and saw her shrinking her neck and humblely bowing her head.


    He immediately understood what was going on, he walked into the restaurant with a cold face, and walked to Ji Ruoqian''s.


    The cold breath is terrifying, Ji Ruoqian lowered his head, not daring to look at the old man''s face, his body was shaking severely.


    The old man stared at her coldly for a while, and then coldly snorted: "An Ning and Jing Feng are already engaged. They are your sister-in-law. If I hear you calling her by her name again next time, I will definitely not take it lightly. Forgive you, all pocket money for the next three months will be cancelled."


    The majesty is beyond doubt.


    Without giving Ji Ruoqian a chance to refute, his old man turned his head to look at Ji Chicheng again, his face relaxed a little, and he opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Ji Chicheng''s voice rushed to the front, "I will live in the apartment at night."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside, passing Lin Yanqin and Yang Yufang.


    The cold breath made both of them tremble.


    Ji Zhengdao looked at the back of his son leaving, his face pale.


    Of course, he was not angry with Ji Chicheng, but the family''s constant struggles.


    He knew Ji Chicheng''s indifferent temperament, and he couldn''t bear such an atmosphere and such an environment the most.


    In fact, for so many years, Dafang and Erfang have been at odds, and they are already on the table. Just fighting at home, can''t jump out of the sky, so he opened one eye and closed one eye.


    Now it seems...it really needs to be rectified.


    "Every day the driver picks her up to and from school, and comes back for dinner. If I find out who secretly gave her pocket money, even my own will be cancelled."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is extremely cold.


    After the old man said coldly, he left without even looking at Ji Ruoqian and the others.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    When the old man left, Ji Ruoqian endured the tears and emotions, and finally broke through the line of defense. She slumped into a chair, lay on the table, and howled.


    In general, the whole villa was shaken by her cries.


    Although Ji''s family rules are strict, she is the youngest in the family, she is self-willed, and has made no mistakes in principle. The old man also turned a blind eye to her.

 Chapter 32： Relive the "Nightmare" (6)

    But recently, she has always been punished because of Ji Anning. Of course, she couldn''t accept it and felt wronged.


    Seeing her sister crying so sad, Ji Xiangting gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, are you proud of it."


    Yes, she is very proud!


    A fifteen or six-year-old girl should be pure and kind, but Ji Ruoqian has never let her see even a little kind of nature.


    She put a snake in her bed at the age of seven, and deliberately stabbed her with a knife in her arm when there was no one to blame her, causing her to kneel all day and night without dripping in, and put it at the age of twelve. A fire almost burned her to death.


    ¡®Save me, save me...¡¯


    ¡®An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid, give me your hand. ¡¯


    ¡®An¡¯an, please open your eyes, open your eyes, don¡¯t leave me. ¡¯


    That time, if Jing Feng rushed into the sea of ??flames and sacrificed her life to save her, Ji Anning would have already disappeared in this world.


    She felt dazedly, how nervous and desperate he was when he held him and called her, as if he had experienced the kind of painful life and death, begging her not to leave him.


    So when she opened her eyes, she saw that the person guarding her bed was really Jing Feng for the first time. She put away the thought of escaping from Ji''s house with full wings one day in the future.


    Even if she knew that Jing Feng was so nervous about her, most of the reason was because she was the person who was said by the fortune teller who said, "he is a good medicine for a lifetime, and will bring him good luck for a lifetime," but he did save her. In such a dangerous time, When she was most desperate, he did not fear, did not flinch, did not leave her, and stretched out his hand to her.


    So how could she run away regardless of his safety, how could she abandon him.


    Ji Anning lowered her head, curled her lips and sneered, but in the eyes of others, at this moment, she looked so humble and pitiful.


    The old man had just gotten angry and was still on fire. Yang Yufang didn''t dare to make another time. She stared at Ji Xiangting coldly, walked up to Ji Anning, took her hand and said: "Anning, go upstairs with mom."


    Ji Anning was dragged by Yang Yufang.


    Yang Danning looked at Ji Anning and felt very distressed. She shouted to Yang Yufang, "Mother Anning, I will take Anning out for a walk and relax."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang looked at Ji Anning. She knew that Ji Ruoqian and the others must have injured her seriously. Her eye circles suddenly reddened and tears flashed in her eyes.


    The emotions expressed are so complicated, there are distressed, love and hate...


    "Alright." Yang Yufang nodded and let go of Ji Anning''s hand.


    "Let''s go Anning." Yang Danning grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and pulled her out of the restaurant.


    Ignored the murderous glances of Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter.


    "Ohhhhh, that Ji Ruoqian is really too much."


    Yang Danning kept dragging Ji Anning into the car, and then angrily complained, "If your uncle hadn''t acted first, I would splash her with a drink."


    Ji Anning smiled unceasingly, she believed that with her Yang Danning personality, she would really do that.


    Seeing An Ning''s indifferent appearance, still smiling, Yang Danning frowned, "Aren''t you angry?"


    She asked and started the car.


    Ji Anning shrugged indifferently, "What''s so angry, I just listened to a curse that I often hear."


    This is really the case. She is numb, so she doesn''t feel much anymore.


    "Are you really okay?" Yang Danning frowned, looking at Ji Anning uncertainly.

 Chapter 33： Relive the "Nightmare" (7)

    "I look like something is going on." Ji Anning pouted, and cast a blank eye at Yang Danning, then turned and stretched his hand out of the car, facing the wind, squinting comfortably Closed his eyes, "Miss Yang, drive faster and take me for a drive."


    Yang Danning speeded up the car as she wished.


    Ji Anning''s squinted eyes were closed. Under the bright moonlight, her delicate face seemed to be shrouded in gloom.


    Yang Danning couldn''t see what she was thinking, and asked tentatively: "An Ning, have you been doing anything lately?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook her head and denied, she did not open her eyes.


    Bathed in the warm wind, she kept urging Yang Danning to speed up.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, I really hope to blow away all the worries, and erase the nightmare that happened that night, she is still intact.


    Ji Anning who is worthy of Ji Jingfeng.


    The sea city was surrounded by the sea on three sides. Yang Danning drove the car to the seaside and parked under the bridge piers across the sea, not far from Ji''s house, six or seven stations away.


    Ji Anning put his hands on the guardrail along the coast and looked at the rippling sea in a daze.


    "Take it." Yang Danning came back with two cups of milk tea in his hand, and handed one to Ji Anning, one of which he had already drank.


    They often come here, the only milk tea shop here, and the individual business people sitting here are regular customers.


    Ji Anning took the milk tea, her favorite red bean glutinous rice, she turned around and leaned against the guardrail, then grabbed the straw and drank it.


    The two were silent for a while, and Yang Danning looked at Ji Anning and said, "I''ll take you home."


    Ji Anning shook his head slightly, "You don''t need to send me off, I will go home by myself in a while."


    Yang Danning frowned, "How are you going back?"


    "I want to walk alone." Ji Anning bent his lips, turned and looked at the magnificent sea.


    Yang Danning looked at her and thought she had something on her mind, but she refused to say, and she didn''t want to compare her.


    "Hey." With a helpless sigh, she said: "Then I''ll go back first, you should be careful alone."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded lightly, and said: "Go back and drive slowly."


    "I know." Yang Danning curled his lips.


    Turn around and leave.


    Ji Anning was left alone, she lowered her eyes sadly, and looked at the milk tea cup in her hand indifferently.


    As time passed by, she kept yawning.


    sleepy!


    Feeling unable to carry it anymore, she drank the last sip of milk tea. The trash can was two meters away. She looked over, aimed, and then dropped the milk tea cup into the trash can with a standard shooting action.


    "Oh, three-pointers."


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of her mouth in satisfaction, put her hands in her jeans pockets, raised her feet, and walked leisurely towards the bus stop sign.


    ...


    In her sleep, Ji Anning felt it was difficult to breathe, as if being held down by something, her mouth was sealed.


    ''Well''


    She frowned, shook her head half-dreaming and half-awake, struggling desperately.


    I don''t know if she struggled and the feeling of her mouth being blocked disappeared. She is a legend of big mouth.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, realized something, she suddenly became sober, opened her eyes in horror, but it was completely dark.


    My eyes are blindfolded again!


    She clearly felt that her eyes were covered by something, she couldn''t see the light, and what she saw was the dark that made her panic.


    It was exactly the same as that night.


    The warming breath lingered in her ears, gently and ambiguously, and she trembled.

 Chapter 34： Relive the "Nightmare" (8)

    After reacting, he touched the shoulder of the man who was pressing on her with both hands, and pushed hard, "Go away, go away."


    Her frightened voice changed, and her petite body was trembling.


    The person on his body, instead of walking away, with a pair of powerful arms, held her tighter, as if he was swearing an oath to declare his determination to possess her.


    Still unable to push, Ji Anning clenched his fists in both hands again, and beat him **** his back.


    While beating, she cried and asked, "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    No one knows how she survived these days.


    Every day, she has to be condemned by conscience. Now she dare not look at Jing Feng and her mother''s face when she goes home. At the same time, she is worried that the ruined innocence will be discovered by them, and it will affect her parents.


    She was already struggling and suffering, and this devilish guy appeared again.


    At the end of the beating, she could only shed tears feebly, tears soaking the blindfold.


    The man on his body still showed no mercy, and his actions still vented.


    It seems to be angry, angry at her, so this is punishment.


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear the humiliation, bit his lips and tongue, and the smell of blood filled his mouth.


    The man on her face sank and kissed her lips fiercely.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and prevented the man''s aggressive tongue from entering. The man was annoyed, stretched out his hand to strangle her mouth, forced her to open her mouth, stuck her tongue, invaded and entangled her frantically.


    His hand was still holding Ji Anning''s hand, forcing her to hold him.


    Ji Anning''s limbs were weak, and she didn''t have the slightest strength to resist. His hands were arranged by the man and placed on the man''s back, leaning against the waist.


    She felt the faint sense of unevenness. Last time, she only felt a scar.


    This time she felt that it seemed to be more than one place, it seemed to be a large piece.


    Who is this man? With so many scars on his body, is it a gangster?


    Guessing his identity, Ji Anning shivered again and began to cry again, "I have never known you, and I have been living in a low-key life at the bottom of the society. You are so powerful, why do you want to bully me like a person who can''t even his own destiny? Poor bug in control?"


    She really didn''t know when or on what occasion she caught this guy''s attention.


    This nightmare has already happened, and she is powerless to change it. All she can do now is to work hard and not''relive'' it again.


    ''puff''


    She clearly said that it was very pitiful, but the man on her body laughed "pouch", only that "chick", and then Ji Anning only felt his shoulders tremble, clearly still smiling.


    Ji Anning immediately gave up playing poor cards.


    I don''t know how long she has been tossing about, she woke up from a coma, and the blindfold had been removed.


    The room was dark, she reached out her hand and randomly touched a light switch, turned it on, it was a bedside lamp.


    This is a hotel room.


    Thinking of something, she looked around and found her mobile phone under the pillow.


    Turning on the screen, she was shocked when she saw the time, and then quickly opened the quilt.


    Grandpa said that she can spend her time alone in the future, but don''t go back too late, but it''s almost twelve o''clock now.


    She turned to get out of bed, her legs softened, wrapped her bathrobe tightly, and hurried into the bathroom, stayed in front of the mirror for a second, and checked her body.

 Chapter 35： Relive the "Nightmare" (9)

    Same as last time, there are hickeys everywhere, but they are all in secret places. As long as you don''t wear exposed clothes, they will not be found.


    Oh, she actually felt fortunate. Fortunately that perverted "subordinates show mercy", Ji Anning curled her lips and smiled at herself.


    It took less than two minutes to rinse. She thought it would be the same as last time and her clothes would be gone, but what she didn''t expect was that her clothes were folded and placed on the sink in the bathroom.


    Put it on, she went out in a hurry.


    Fearing that the hotel surveillance would photograph her face, she lowered her head and fumbled for the direction of the elevator.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Ji Jingfengji''s room?"


    Jing Feng?


    Ji Anning passed by a room and passed by a waiter, when she suddenly heard the waiter say "Ji Jingfeng", she trembled with a guilty conscience, and stopped instinctively.


    Turned his head, looked over, stunned.


    Ji Jingfeng opened his mouth to answer the waiter''s words, raised his eyes and saw Ji Anning, his face was also shocked with a guilty conscience, "Anning!"


    He was wearing a hotel bathrobe, loose, his chest was exposed, and his hair was still a little wet, as if he hadn''t been washed for long.


    Ji Anning looked at him, opened his mouth, and asked with a guilty conscience why he was here.


    A sweet girl''s voice suddenly came from the room, "Maple."


    She had never yelled a friendly cry.


    Then a tall girl in **** pajamas came out from inside. The girl had big wavy hair and was also a little wet.


    She looked about the same age as them, and she was very beautiful. She had met her... it was their class leader from grade one to grade six, Ginguo.


    Smart, proud, both parents are university professors.


    Ginguo walked to Ji Jingfeng''s side, holding his arm affectionately.


    Ji Anning understood something instantly, her mouth was still open in surprise.


    Forget it, or don''t know how to react, and froze in place.


    "Anning you...I..." Ji Jingfeng hurriedly pushed away the girl next to him, and rushed to Ji Anning''s with a vigorous step, "Anning, listen to my explanation."


    He reached out to grab Ji Anning''s arm.


    Ji Anning suddenly reacted and stepped back, then she turned around, put her hand to cover her mouth, and ran away quickly.


    Ji Jingfeng wanted to catch up, but looked down at the clothes on his body, and quickly turned back into the room.


    Ginguo followed him into the door. Seeing him changing his clothes, she looked at him sadly and asked, "Feng, are you leaving?"


    Ji Jingfeng put on clothes and said anxiously: "An Ning, she ran away, I''m afraid she won''t think about it. If she goes home and tells my mother or my grandfather, then I will be finished."


    While he was talking, he got his clothes on and he had no time to tidy up, and walked towards the door.


    Ginguo followed behind him, staring coldly at his back, "But are you planning to keep me out of sight like this?"


    Ji Jingfeng paused, turned around, and looked at Ginguo affectionately, "Xiaoguo, give me time, I will definitely convince my mother."


    "Heh", Ginguo sneered, turned and leaned against the wall, and did not stop Ji Jingfeng from leaving.


    Ji Anning was walking up the stairs. Fortunately, the floor she was on was the sixth floor. She ran downstairs in one go and passed through the hotel''s magnificent lobby.


    She ran out of the small doors on both sides of the revolving door and rushed into the working fountain in front of the hotel entrance, allowing cold water to spray on her like a torrential rain to conceal her tears.

 Chapter 36： Relive the "Nightmare" (10)

    She raised her head, crying and laughing, laughing ironically.


    God can really play tricks on people, what is this?


    Her innocence was ruined by a strange man, and she was forced to give in again and again, and her body was dirty, and now she saw that Jing Feng was unfaithful.


    Is it to comfort her or punish her?


    It''s really ironic.


    "Ann."


    Ji Jingfeng chased him. He stopped at the outer edge of the fountain and held it back for a while. He continued to walk towards Ji Anning.


    "Don''t come here..." Ji Anning turned around, looked at Ji Jingfeng who was coming, and stepped back, "Let me be quiet, don''t come over."


    For the first time, she felt that fate was really unfair to her.


    Jing Feng, who once saved her with her life, made a decision to stay with him for a lifetime, but she didn''t expect him to appreciate it.


    He really was with her superficially because she played a fatal effect on him.


    Seeing the intimacy between him and Ginguo, this is definitely not their first start.


    He and Ginguo grew up together, they grew up, and if they were together, they would be childhood sweethearts.


    And in Ji''s house, from beginning to end, she was "a medicine", a superstitious medicine that a fortune teller said could save Ji Jingfeng.


    In fact, she knew all these things in her heart, and all of them, including Jing Feng''s death to save her, was mostly because of this.


    But she was suddenly unwilling, unwilling to treat her like this and abuse her.


    She was blindfolded and raped on her front feet, and hit her childhood sweetheart fiance with other women on the back foot.


    But she felt that she had no confidence, no position, no right to blame, and even no face to be angry.


    Isn''t this punishment?


    Ji Anning retreated to the center of the fountain, leaning on the rockery, there was no way to go back, she bent down and squatted, hugging her knees and crying.


    This time, that arrogant young man''s sarcasm and contempt had no effect.


    She just wanted to cry, she wanted to cry happily, crying out all the tears she had endured for so many years.


    People often say, cry... just cry out.


    "An An..." Ji Jingfeng walked slowly.


    He looked at Ji Anning and called her softly, his tone and eyes were full of guilt and apology.


    Ji Anning raised her face, tears mixed with water on her face, her vision was blurred. She only saw Ji Jingfeng''s slender body standing in front of her. She couldn''t see his face clearly. She seemed to have never seen it clearly.


    She cried and said, "Jing Feng, let me go and let me be alone. I don''t want to see you now."


    Not only didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to see anyone now.


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng''s hand hanging on his leg clenched his fist tightly, wanting to go one step further, but Ji Anning''s attitude prevented him from going any further.


    He was afraid that she would run again, afraid that she would just run home like this.


    His mother might love him, and in the end she will forgive him, but grandpa is not that easy to talk, and he will definitely be so exhausted to Ginkgo.


    Ji Jingfeng thought, bending slightly, trying to get closer to Ji Anning, "You will get sick like this."


    Ji Anning lowered his head, ignored him, shrank his neck and sobbed.


    Seeing that she was not disgusted, Ji Jingfeng tried to reach out to pull her, "Let¡¯s find a place, you change your clothes, listen to me and explain to you, OK?"


    But before his hand touched Ji Anning''s arm, Ji Anning suddenly reached out and pushed his hand away, "I really don''t need your explanation, you don''t actually need to explain it to me."

 Chapter 37： Entered his apartment (1)

    What she said was from the heart, even if she had no guilt in her heart, even if they had loved each other, she would not listen to him to explain, because the two people are still in a relationship together Next, cheating is cheating, and any reason is not a reason for cheating.


    Not to mention their relationship...


    "An An, I know that I did something wrong, you beat me and scold me, punish me, don''t ruin yourself like this, okay?" Ji Jingfeng simply went out and hugged Ji Anning.


    He hugged her shivering body, buried his face in his neck, and kept apologizing to her.


    Even though her body had just been with other men, Ji Anning felt that Ji Jingfeng was in the room with Ginguo just now, and she was still disgusted for no reason. She pushed him, "Jing Feng, I beg you to leave me alone for a while. good or not?"


    What she disliked was not that he was physically unfaithful, but that he just turned around and became intimate with another woman just now.


    Ji Jingfeng hugged tightly and refused to let go, "An''an."


    Ji Anning gave up pushing him, reached out his hand to wipe tears, choked up and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother when I go home, and I won''t tell anyone."


    Isn''t this what he is most worried about?


    Every time, when he went back late, or did not come home at night, he had to let her help her lie, and then she thought he really had those things.


    Thinking back now, it probably lied to her.


    "An An!"


    Ji Anning said straight to Ji Jingfeng''s main mind, Ji Jingfeng felt like a piece of clothing was stripped, and Chi Guoguo was in front of Ji Anning.


    His mouth was open, but there was no face to face.


    Under the water from the fountain, his face was still hot.


    Ji Anning wiped tears with both hands, then looked up at Ji Jingfeng, trying to control the choking, "Let''s go, I just want to be alone for a while."


    Her tone was irritable and tired, but stubbornly insistent.


    Ji Jingfeng pursed his lips helplessly, "I am waiting for you in the flower bed."


    Speaking of this, he straightened up slowly, looked down at Ji Anning for a while, then sighed helplessly, "Hey", turned and walked out of the fountain.


    Ji Anning watched Ji Jingfeng''s back go further and further, further and further away, she relied on the sound of the fountain to block outside, and started crying again.


    "Just cry this time, okay?"


    When you can¡¯t see, cry secretly once, and you won¡¯t cry if you feel wronged in the future.


    In the future, she will continue to be strong, because she may still leave Ji''s house sooner or later and face the society alone.


    Therefore, he must be stronger.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Anning cried and choked, and suddenly a familiar voice called her. She raised her head in surprise from crying and looked in the direction of the voice, "Danning."


    Yang Danning rushed into the fountain and reached Ji Anning''s side. Seeing Ji Anning curled up, lonely and embarrassed, she was shocked and quickly bent over, holding her arm and dragging her up, "What are you doing here? Come out with me."


    Ji Anning didn''t have any stubborn strength, and she could only be dragged away.


    But Yang Danning found them all, and she could only put away her tears and follow her.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Anning asked Yang Danning as she wiped her face.


    Before Yang Danning could answer, a tall, familiar figure walked toward her rushingly, her heart trembled fiercely, her palm-sized face turned pale under the glare of the hotel entrance.

 Chapter 38： Entered his apartment (2)

    "Little...Little Uncle."


    Is it because she hasn''t gone back until now, grandfather sent someone to look for her, send someone to investigate her?


    Then...


    Ji Anning didn''t think about it anymore, staring at Ji Chicheng, who had already reached her.


    His stern face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, cold and terrible, and the black eyes shining with the gloomy light were as cold as an ice cellar.


    Ji Anning bit her lip, lowered her head, and waited for death.


    Fortunately, if they knew it, they completely kicked her out of Ji''s house, and she didn''t have to suffer anymore in her heart.


    Now she doesn''t want to think about the future, what to do with the parents who are still in convalescence, she can''t think about it.


    Yang Danning seemed to see what Ji Anning was afraid of, and quickly explained to her: "Your mother called me and said you haven''t gone back now, and I dare not say that you went back alone, so I said you were with me. , I hung up the phone and I came to you immediately, one more person and more power, so I called and called your uncle out."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning raised his head, excited and surprised, and his dim black eyes suddenly lit up.


    Like a resurgence.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng. Under the light, his handsome face had deeper and more three-dimensional features, and his outline was exceptionally clear and hard.


    His dark eyes were also looking at her, as deep as ever, making people unable to see or guess what he was thinking and what he wanted to do next second.


    Yang Danning didn''t notice Ji Anning''s eyes, looked at her drenched and embarrassed appearance, she distressedly blamed, "What are you doing? Are you stupid? Do you know how dirty the fountain water is?"


    Ji Anning''s nose was sour, and without saying anything, she reached out and hugged Yang Danning.


    It''s great, there is a friend who cares about her, at this time, let her hug and give her a little warmth.


    Ji Chicheng stood aside, his face stern, and said nothing.


    No one noticed, his hand hanging on the edge of his leg with his fist clenched, the blue veins on the back of his hand were already bulging.


    So far in this world, the most painful thing for him is to restrain his feelings for her.


    Yang Danning gently patted Ji Anning''s back, because of distress, her voice was nasal, "You bad girl, you are wet, don''t come to harm me."


    That''s what I said, but his hands held her tighter and tighter.


    "That''s right." Ji Anning suddenly thought of something, and became nervous again, raised her eyelids and glanced at Ji Chicheng. She lowered her voice and asked, "How do you know I am here?"


    She herself doesn''t know where this is until now, how did they find her?


    "Ji Jingfeng called me and said that you were crying here, and he refused to leave, let me persuade you." Yang Danning said, gently pushing Ji Anning away, and looking at her up and down, she asked again : "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here? Did you argue with Ji Jingfeng?"


    Ji Anning lowered his head and bit his lip, not knowing how to answer.


    With her appearance, Yang Danning was even more anxious, "Speak, did the kid Ji Jingfeng do something to sorry you?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, he didn''t do anything to be sorry for me, we just made a little quarrel about other things."


    If she and Ji Jingfeng didn''t quarrel, she was in such a state here, it wouldn''t be justified.


    Yang Danning is not stupid, knowing that Ji Anning''s answer is perfunctory.

 Chapter 39： Entered his apartment (3)

    But she didn''t want to tell the truth, and she didn''t want to force her.


    "I''ll send you back." Yang Danning said, holding Ji Anning''s hand.


    Before he even started, Ji Chicheng, who had been silent on the side, said, "It''s too late, you go back, I will take her back together."


    Speaking of his tall figure, he had already arrived in front of Ji Anning.


    Gao was accustomed to being cold, and the people who looked at him all felt condescending by him. The king-like aura made people afraid to refute.


    Yang Danning let go of Ji Anning''s hand out of instinct, and she was shocked, her eyes flashed with joy.


    She thought Ji Chicheng was caring about her.


    "Okay." She nodded to Ji Chicheng happily, her eyes gleaming with excitement, and then she turned her head to tell Ji Anning, "Go home and take a hot bath, don''t think about anything, sleep well, don''t Forgive Ji Jingfeng easily."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and smiled slightly, somewhat bitter.


    Yang Danning watched Ji Anning get into Ji Chicheng''s car, waved goodbye to them, and left.


    ¡®Hache¡¯


    Ji Chicheng''s car hadn''t turned off just now, so the air-conditioner was still on. Ji Anning sat in and sneezed several times.


    The car smelled of perfume commonly used by Ji Chicheng, elegant and noble.


    Sitting in the same car as Ji Chicheng, still his car, she felt a sense of oppression and tried to keep silent when she sneezed.


    He didn''t dare to look up, he didn''t dare to look at the man in front, he didn''t dare to look at his cold profile.


    The man looked at Ji Anning through the rearview mirror, and watched her sitting there with her head down, feeling lost and lonely. In his eyes, a touch of sly, a trace of pride flashed.


    At the same time, the cold light in his eyes gradually melted into a pool of gentle water, sparkling.


    Ji Anning felt her nose come down, and Ji Anning sniffed.


    "There is paper behind."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly looked back at her and said to her.


    Ji Anning raised his head in surprise and looked at Ji Chicheng. He had turned his head and looked forward.


    She reacted with a daze, turned around and found a tissue behind her, drew a few, wiped her face, and then blew her nose very low-key, for fear of making an indecent noise that would make Young Master Ji disgusted.


    Suddenly, she found that the body that was trembling just now stopped shaking, and it was not cold anymore.


    The air conditioner is off!


    Ji Anning realized it later, and inevitably felt surprised again. Although it was autumn, the temperature was still so high.


    She was wet, and she felt dull when the air conditioner was off, not to mention that he was so afraid of heat.


    He is very afraid of heat. Every year the air-conditioning is turned on until late autumn, and everyone else wears long sleeves.


    Ji Anning thought, she couldn''t help being touched. It''s really rare that he, the prince, knew how to be considerate of the people and turned off the air conditioner.


    She leaned her head weakly against the window, looking at the man in the driver''s seat, she curled her lips complicatedly.


    The head is groggy, and the nose is constantly running, a sign of a cold.


    She slowly closed her eyes and planned to squint for a while, but fell asleep.


    "Ji Anning."


    I don''t know how long I slept, and when someone called her, she frowned impatiently, her head hurts, and she was sleepy. She didn''t want to open her eyes and planned to change her position to continue sleeping.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes when she thought of something.


    At the last pair of deep black eyes, she was startled and busy cheering up, "Uncle."


    Looking at the man in front, she shouted, her eyes looked around again, it was an underground parking lot, and she looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously, "Uncle, where is this?"

 Chapter 40： Entered his apartment (four)

    "Do you plan to go back in this state?" Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning''s clothes and raised an eyebrow at her.


    "Uh..." Ji Anning also glanced down at her clothes, which was still wet and pressed tightly on her body.


    Grandpa''s house rules are so strict, it is indeed not good to go back like this.


    But... where is this? What are you doing here?


    Suspiciously, the man in the driver''s seat had already unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. His long body was standing outside the car door, invisibly stressful.


    Ji Anning stuck out his tongue and obediently got out of the car.


    "follow me."


    Ji Chicheng coldly left a sentence to Ji Anning, turned and walked toward the elevator pointed by the arrow on the road sign.


    He always cherishes words like gold, anyway, he won''t sell him, don''t ask anything, just follow him.


    After entering the elevator, Ji Anning noticed that this is a residential area, and it is very high-end, the elevator is very spacious, the speed is very fast, and there are voice announcements on the floor.


    The forty-sixth floor is here. After the announcement, the elevator door opens slowly.


    The actual environment is more luxurious than she imagined, and the elevator entrance is air-conditioned.


    Ji Anning was a little cold, shrank his neck, and looked at the surrounding environment. There were only two households in total.


    Ji Chicheng walked to one of the doors, pressed his thumb on the fingerprint lock, and the door opened.


    Ji Anning was surprised, this wouldn''t be... his apartment outside, right?


    She opened her mouth and stood still, looking at Ji Chicheng in surprise, surprised that he would bring her to his house.


    Seeing Ji Anning stunned, Ji Chicheng frowned with a sly smile in his eyes, "What are you doing there? Are you planning to go back at dawn?"


    As he said, he retracted his eyes and raised his foot into the room.


    "Oh, here it is." Ji Anning nodded in response, and hurriedly followed.


    Ji Chicheng skillfully touched the switch. What he pressed was the main switch of the lights in the house. All the lights were on, and the room was bright. All the furnishings and decorations came into view clearly.


    There is a 70-square-meter living room with only the necessary furniture, all in cool colors.


    The indescribable grandeur is his Ji Chicheng''s style and his taste.


    He doesn''t like wordy and cumbersome, the simpler the better.


    "Put on your shoes."


    As Ji Anning looked around, Ji Chicheng changed his shoes, took out a pair of his big slippers from the shoe cupboard, and threw them at Ji Anning''s feet.


    Then he turned and walked into the house.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning recovered, looking at Ji Chicheng''s back and yelled anxiously, then in slippers, he didn''t care about putting on shoes, he went barefoot and caught up with the man''s footsteps, "Uncle why did you bring me here your home?"


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around and looked at Ji Anning blankly, "Why do you think I brought you here?"


    Ji Anning''s face turned red, as if she was suspecting that he was taking her to his house and plotting against her.


    She was really curious and asked. She was not ignorant or ignorant, how could she forget that aspect to doubt.


    Ji Anning sneered, and Ji Chicheng¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°I have a few sets of clothes that you can wear in my house. You turn to the closet in the room on your right. You can pick one and change it yourself. The old man is recently It''s not very good, you adjust your state, don''t make him angry, I just remembered that I still have a little work to do, you change it and wait for me."

 Chapter 41： Entered his apartment (5)

    He turned around and walked to a room on the left.


    What clothes can she wear? Women''s clothes?


    How can there be women''s clothes in his house?


    Could it be...


    Oh, he should be a normal man, so there will be women in and out of the house, what''s weird.


    Ji Anning retracted his gaze from Ji Chicheng, and looked at the room on the left. The door was closed.


    There was no other choice but to change, no matter which woman''s clothes he was, he agreed to it anyway.


    Thinking about it, she stepped forward and walked in that direction.


    When she reached the door, she reached out and grabbed our handle, twisted it lightly, and pushed it away.


    The room was dark, and a familiar fragrance pours into the nose, but it is obvious for a while, and then it seems to be nothing.


    This... won''t it be his room?


    Ji Anning turned and looked at the opposite. The room that Ji Chicheng entered just now, that room faces south, is the master bedroom.


    She reached out and touched the light switch on the wall, turned on the light, and her eyes lit up.


    The empty room left Ji Anning stunned. He didn''t even have a bed, only two fitness equipment that didn''t take up much space.


    Probably because he is working out here, he will have the taste of him.


    Ji Anning didn''t think much, she walked into the room, walked to the closet, and opened the closet door.


    day!


    Ji Anning''s mouth grew wide, and she looked inside the closet in amazement.


    This is the "how many" clothes he said? What sets?


    Obviously, there is a cabinet full of clothes, from beginning to end, one by one skirts, one by one clothes, sorted and hung neatly.


    And every piece looks like new.


    But like Ji Ruoqian, they didn''t wear heavy clothes for several months, and they didn''t always look like new ones.


    So there is nothing curious about it, she is just surprised that there will be so many.


    It seems that the woman is living with him.


    He has only been back for a few days. Could it be that his girlfriend he talked with abroad returned to China with him?


    Oh... This guy is hiding very deep, should she tell Dan Ning, at least to remind her, not to be wishful thinking for a long time, it will be difficult to extricate herself.


    Based on what she knew about this guy, it was annoying for him to say one more word. If he was not sincere to a woman, he would definitely not waste time.


    Just look at the clothes in this cabinet and you can see how much he loves that woman.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Anning stared at the clothes in the closet in a daze, when a man''s nice voice suddenly came from the door.


    Indifferent as always.


    She was shocked with a guilty conscience. She felt a little embarrassed about being caught upright when discussing the gossip. She shook her head, "No, nothing happened."


    Without looking at the man''s face, he quickly passed over him, and then looked into the closet absently.


    Reaching out, I took a piece of red dress casually, about to the knee position, sleeveless.


    She didn''t pay attention when she took it, so she took it down and glanced briefly.


    Before she could take a closer look, Ji Chicheng, who leaned on the door frame lazily with her skirt in her trouser pockets, smiled and said: "Uncle, just borrow this one."


    Ji Chicheng glanced faintly at the skirt, pressed his lips without making any comments.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to change, soon." Ji Anning took the clothes and walked past Ji Chicheng with his head down.

 Chapter 42： Entered his apartment (six)

    When she went out, she looked around, found the bathroom, hurried over, opened the door and went in, locked.


    The bathroom in the living room is very large, and the decoration style is the same as the outside, simple and generous.


    Ji Anning turned and leaned on the sink, holding the skirt''s hand, pressing it against his chest, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    I''m really disappointed, every time I get along with this guy alone, I feel pressured.


    Knowing that he hates her for being cowardly, can''t you stand up for Ji Anning?


    He doesn''t eat people either!


    After calming his heartbeat, Ji Anning turned around and faced the mirror, only to realize how bad his current image was.


    The worst thing is not her image, but her... clothes.


    Although the white T-shirt is no longer close to the body, it has become transparent because it is wet. The red underwear inside has obvious contour lines.


    If you look closely, you can still see the deep and shallow traces that the nightmare left on her body.


    Ji Anning''s heart made a chuckle and became nervous.


    Did you see it just now?


    ¡®Ahee¡¯


    Ji Anning stunned nervously, and suddenly sneezed. After reacting, she sneezed several times in a row.


    Forget it, I don''t want to, she should be even more thankful that she didn''t go back directly just now, and didn''t let her mother, grandfather, and the few people in the aunt''s family see her now.


    Otherwise, it''s over.


    The water in the fountain was very dirty. Ji Anning simply took a shower and put on the red dress. She walked to the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The red color makes her skin fairer, and the size seems to be tailor-made.


    She herself felt that her whole person suddenly became bright and beautiful, and she was completely new.


    The corners of her mouth turned up involuntarily, and she pinched a little skirt with her hands, smiling smartly and gently, forgetting about it.


    But for a moment she remembered her current situation again, quickly packed her dirty clothes, and hugged her out of the bathroom.


    Opening the door, she saw Ji Chicheng walking towards the sofa with a bowl.


    "Uncle, I''m all right." Ji Anning held his dirty clothes and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    The look, tone, and footsteps were a bit timid.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at Ji Chicheng''s face, lowered her head slightly, her long, half-wet, half-dry hair pouring down from one side, scattered on her chest so casually, she was indescribably lazy and sexy.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes were shining with wolf light, and his desire for possession for a moment almost made him abandon his previous achievements.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s silence for a long time, Ji Anning raised her head to look at him.


    Ji Chicheng took his gaze away from her calmly, pointing at the bowl he just put on the coffee table, and said to Ji Anning, "Drink this."


    The things in that bowl are for her?


    Ji Anning was surprised, looked at the bowl, the dark soup in it, looked very unappetizing, she instinctively frowned, "What is this?"


    "Banlangen." Ji Chicheng replied, then looked at Ji Anning and said: "The old man is asleep, don''t sneeze when you return."


    It turned out to be afraid of her catching a cold, so she woken up grandpa by sneezing when she went home.


    Their father and son really cherish each other, grandpa spoils him so much, and he is very filial to him.


    This love between father and son is really touching.


    Ji Anning curled her lips and said nothing, approached the coffee table, bent slightly, stretched out her hands to lift the bowl, put it to her mouth, first drank a little and tested the temperature, it was almost suitable, she closed her eyes and raised her head. Drink up.

 Chapter 43： Entered his apartment (7)

    After drinking, she turned around and raised the empty bowl to Ji Chicheng to see, "Uncle, I''m finished drinking."


    This is a habitual behavior. Children who fell ill when they were young and obediently take medicine can always be praised.


    At that time, she had just arrived at Ji''s house, striving to do her best in everything, from her academic performance to her illness and taking medicine.


    She never let her mother **** her a little bit.


    Every time she drank medicine obediently, her mother would praise her for being obedient. When she was a child, she was in very bad physique and often fell ill. So after drinking the medicine, it has become her habit to claim credit with the only mother who really hurt her.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Seeing the man standing there motionless, with an indifferent face, Ji Anning hurriedly withdrew his hand, and even the naughty smile on his face was also restrained.


    Ji Anning, are you crazy?


    He actually did such a naive move in front of Ji Chicheng.


    Annoyed it was late, she blushed and lowered her head, her voice was as small as a mosquito hum, "Uncle, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    She said she raised her foot and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the house just now, she had already surveyed the whole house and knew the direction of the kitchen.


    As soon as she stepped out, Ji Chicheng''s hand suddenly stretched out to her, took the bowl over, and put it back on the coffee table, "Someone will come to clean it up."


    Someone will clean it up... Is it the owner of this dress on her?


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning thought, Ji Chicheng greeted her indifferently, and walked towards the door.


    Looking at his tall figure, Ji Anning hurried to catch up.


    Entering the elevator, the two stood side by side, separated by one person.


    Ji Anning felt that her face was still very hot, and her head felt dizzy.


    She knew that this was no longer a symptom of embarrassment, but a rhythm that had already caught a cold.


    The temperature in the car was a bit high. Ji Anning sat in and felt even hotter. Ji Chicheng hadn''t turned on the air conditioner for a long time. What''s more, he locked the windows. She couldn''t open the windows to blow the air.


    The body is very hot and the symptoms of fever are obvious.


    "Uncle."


    Finally, she courageously spoke, and her voice became a bit hoarse because of the fever.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng replied in front, without looking back at her.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and pondered, "I''m so hot, can I open a little window?"


    Together with him, he doesn''t even have basic human rights. To open a car window, he has to get his consent.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t embarrass her, and opened Ji Anning''s window halfway.


    Although she only drove the car on her side and did not catch wind, the air from outside still made her feel cool and comfortable.


    She tilted her neck, her head against the window, her eyelids heavy, and she squinted at the man in the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle."


    In the dizziness, Ji Anning''s brain was a little out of control, and she yelled to Ji Chicheng in a glutinous voice, like a cat screaming.


    The bones of Ji Chicheng''s body were crisp, he couldn''t help turning his head and looked at the girl in the back seat.


    Her body was limp in there, a small lump, his embankment collapsed in an instant, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    The voice is gentle that Ji Anning has never heard before.


    However, she was groggy and could not feel anything unusual at all. She said, "I heard you are going to be a teacher at T University?"


    Suddenly, she didn''t hold her head and rushed forward. This regained her energy for a short time. She quickly sat upright, her face was so hot, and she patted with both hands.

 Chapter 44： Entered his apartment (8)

    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, his tone returned to his usual indifference, "Do you have any comments?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No...no."


    Wipe, how dare she have any comments.


    I was really short-circuited just now, so I was curious about his affairs.


    Ji Anning didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere in the car fell silent with her silence.


    It''s far from Ji''s home here, one in the east and the other in the south.


    Ji Anning was dozing drowsy again, Ji Chicheng Yu Guang glanced back, then he reached out and turned on the radio.


    Don''t understand the unfeeling


    Feelings are not in vain


    Even if I don''t see you again


    Some hate frustrated, no regrets


    It doesn''t matter if you give me 10,000 years or two


    Some love can''t escape the skynet


    I would rather sacrifice the way of forgetfulness and collapse in front of you


    ...


    I don''t know which channel, the lyrics of a song being played made Ji Chicheng''s hand tremble slightly.


    "Even if I don''t see you again, I''ll meet again, I don''t know what I mean, I have a bit of hatred, I don''t regret it, give me ten thousand years and one or two years old, it doesn''t matter, some love, I can''t escape Skynet..."


    Suddenly the two voices overlapped, Ji Chicheng turned his head in surprise and looked behind, and looked at the girl lying in the corner.


    With a slightly hoarse voice, she followed the radio and hummed softly.


    Her singing is full of sadness and helplessness.


    The speed slowed down unconsciously.


    The night is long, sad singing, beautiful lyrics, plucking their hearts.


    ...


    The light in the living room was still on, and Ji Anning was awakened by Ji Chicheng in his deep sleep.


    She only found sweat all over her body when she woke up.


    Sweating? Fever gone?


    She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead, her body disappeared from the previous heat, but she felt a little uncomfortable with sweat.


    "The fever went down by myself."


    Ji Anning got out of the car with his dirty clothes, followed behind Ji Chicheng, muttering to herself.


    In the man''s deep black eyes, there was a dozing smile.


    He looked down at the ground, the shadows they cast on the ground, one tall and one short.


    The lips he was pressing couldn''t help but bend.


    "Mom, why are you still up?"


    Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning entered the door one after another. After entering, Ji Anning saw Yang Yufang sitting on the sofa anxiously.


    She took off the shoes on her feet, ignoring her slippers, and went straight to Yang Yufang.


    Hearing Ji Anning¡¯s mom, Yang Yufang¡¯s anxious face brightened, ¡°You haven¡¯t come back now, how can mom sleep?¡±


    She looked at Ji Anning and stood up to meet her.


    When she reached Ji Anning, she saw the skirt Ji Anning was wearing, and she was shocked, "You are..."


    She remembered that she was not wearing this dress when she went out at night.


    A guilty conscience flashed across Ji Anning''s eyes, and she concealed it with a smile, "Hey, don''t mention it, I went to exercise with Dan Ning and ran a sweat. She took me to the fountain to take a shower."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang frowned, "This kid, fool around."


    While the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, Ji Chicheng had already walked past them, and his steps went straight to the direction of the stairs.


    Yang Yufang glanced at Ji Chicheng, and then asked Ji Anning suspiciously, "Why did you come back with your uncle?"


    "Oh..." Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng who had reached the top of the stairs, and said, "He went to find Dan Ning, he happened to be together."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Dan Ning is very likely to become your little aunt."

 Chapter 45： The unexpected two-person world (1)

    Ji Anning pursed her lips and smiled, without speaking, Yang Yufang suddenly happily came to her ear and lowered her voice, "Your grandpa said, when your uncle gets married, you The matter with Jing Feng can also be done."


    Ji Anning''s face changed when he heard this.


    She opened her mouth, looking at Yang Yufang, and wanted to tell her that Jing Feng''s heart... had something else to do.


    Suddenly Yang Yufang stretched out her hand again, and gently brushed her hair, her tone was unbearably excited, "Anning, my mother''s wish for so many years is finally coming true."


    She looked at Ji Anning with a look of affection, especially her self-proclaimed "Mother", who really treated her like her own daughter, making Ji Anning unable to live up to her love and expectations of her and Ji Jingfeng for so many years.


    In the end, Ji Anning just smiled and swallowed back what he wanted to say when he was impulsive.


    Forget it, no matter whether Jing Feng has her in his heart or whether he has had anyone else, she is the child-raising grandson of the Ji family. As Ji Ruoqian said, she was sold.


    So as long as Ji Jingfeng is willing to marry him, the Ji family must let her marry him, and she still has to marry.


    Imagination is always very impulsive, very emotional, and very generous.


    But in reality, you have to think twice when you take a step, and even think about a sentence.


    ...


    That night, Ji Jingfeng did not go home, and he was not seen at the breakfast table the next day.


    Everyone arrived at the restaurant early. The old man was the last to be there. He walked in, glanced at the number of people on the table, and asked with a calm face, "Is Jing Feng busy studying recently?"


    Yang Yufang hurriedly explained with a smile, "He is going to study in Europe this semester, and he is making preparations. He did research with his classmates last night, and he stayed in the school until late at night."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face eased a little, he walked to his seat and sat down, "Let''s eat."


    Seeing the old man moved his chopsticks, everyone picked up their tableware.


    "Friday, the Cultural Affairs Bureau has an event, you can take Anning to participate."


    Suddenly, the old man raised his head and looked at Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Ji Zhengdao, the old man lowered his head to eat after finishing talking.


    Happiness came so quickly, Yang Yufang was stunned for a while before nodding excitedly, "Okay, thank you Dad."


    For so many years, she has only been a name for the second wife of the Kungtu Ji family. In fact, in the Ji family, her prestige is not as good as Ji Xiangting''s eldest granddaughter.


    For so many years, there is no activity in her turn, it is Lin Yanqin to represent the old man.


    This is the first time his old man personally agreed to go out and show his face.


    She felt like she was finally going to get out of her head, lowered her head, stunned in her heart.


    Some people are happy but others are annoyed.


    Lin Yanqin was very puzzled by the old man''s arrangement. She frowned and looked at his old man, "Dad..."


    However, before she could say anything, she was interrupted by a majestic look from her father.


    "In this family, I don''t want anyone to question my decision."


    No one dared to question this again.


    Lin Yanqin gritted her teeth and put it under the table, twisting her clothes angrily.


    As always, the old man left the restaurant first, and the atmosphere immediately relaxed as soon as his old man left.


    Yang Yufang put down the knife and fork, and said excitedly to Ji Anning: "Anning, if you have no class this afternoon, come back early and Mom will take you to buy two clothes."

 Chapter 46： The unexpected two-person world (2)

    Ji Anning bends her lips and nods gently.


    In fact, she doesn''t yearn for any activities to participate in, she doesn''t like the kind of greeting scenes that are not smiling.


    But she knows Yang Yufang''s position in the family for a long time, and now her grandfather and father take the initiative to let her go out to socialize, and she is also happy for her, so she can''t let her down.


    "A broken event of the Cultural Bureau, what can I do?"


    Ji Ruoqian held his chin high, and looked at Ji Anning and Yang Yufang''s mother and daughter in disdain, "They are all poor officials."


    "Yes."


    Ji Xiangting also echoed.


    Ji Chicheng, who hadn''t made a sound, suddenly got up and left, without even looking at the people present.


    Seeing his tall figure leave, Ji Anning suddenly remembered something, "Mom, I''m full and I''m going to school first."


    She greeted Yang Yufang in a hurry, and then she got up and went out of the restaurant to catch up with Ji Chicheng, "Uncle."


    When Ji Anning called her, Ji Chicheng turned around and looked at her indifferently.


    "Skirt, do I have to wash it for you?" Ji Anning smiled flatteringly.


    I hope he will say no, just give it to him.


    After she dragged down the skirt last night, she found out that it was Chanel. It was more than 30,000. She went to the dry cleaner to wash it. It was estimated that she would have to run five or six times.


    "You save it and wear it." Ji Chicheng said lightly.


    After speaking, he turned and walked straight towards the gate.


    "I don''t..." Ji Anning looked at his incomparably tall figure, thought of something, and then stopped talking, her eyes darkened immediately, she changed her mouth again, "I will wash it for you."


    At Ji''s house, she had already practiced to be invincible.


    But Ji Chicheng always had a way to arouse her self-esteem, even a small look made her unable to ignore it.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps paused, and the hands hanging on the sides of his legs were fingers, slightly bent.


    Only restraint is the hardest.


    "whatever."


    With a cold voice, without the slightest temperature, he raised his foot after speaking, and walked away with a heavy pace, disappearing into Ji Anning''s sight.


    ...


    There is a class in the morning. After Ji Anning sent the skirt to the dry cleaner, he went straight to the classroom.


    "Ji Anning."


    She had just reached the top of the stairs and was about to go upstairs, when someone behind her suddenly called her, a clear female voice.


    She stopped, and turned her head in confusion to look in the direction of the sound. The tall girl, wearing a smoky gray sports sweater, walked towards her with her head high.


    "ginkgo."


    A look of surprise flashed across Ji Anning''s face, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly, guessing suspiciously about the other party''s coming.


    "Let''s talk about Jing Feng."


    Ginguo walked to Ji Anning and directly expressed her intentions, "I have been together with Jing Feng for three years, but said in earnest, I have talked with him for five years, he loves me, and I love him."


    She lifted her chin slightly, her face full of confidence.


    Ji Anning sneered, "Oh, you are so in love with each other, then you can find him, what are you doing here?"


    She can understand them when they love each other, but if they bother her, she is not so open-minded.


    She said that she turned around coldly and continued upstairs.


    "He doesn''t love you, you should know that you should let go."


    This tone, this momentum, is simply more domineering than Ji Ruoqian.


    Ji Anning stopped, did not look back, turned his back to Ginguo and said, "As long as he says he doesn''t want me, I have no opinion."

 Chapter 47： The unexpected two-person world (3)

    Seeing that she still has this attitude, Ginguo¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of hatred, "Don¡¯t you just rely on his mother to like you and support you, but you think it¡¯s so What do you mean? Her mother has been the wife of the second youngest of the Ji family for a lifetime, but she won''t be able to get it on the table for a lifetime? Your fate will be the same as her."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s face sank, turned around, glared at Ginguo, and tugged at the corner of one of her lips coldly, "Ginguo, you are so disrespectful to my mother, I can''t take the initiative to let you and Ji Jingfeng be there. together."


    She was actually very surprised that Ginguo could say such a thing, which almost subverted her impression and imagination of the scholarly family.


    For Ji Anning''s attitude, Ginguo smiled without anger.


    "Ji Anning, I checked the hotel¡¯s surveillance video yesterday. You came out of room 804. Before you came out, a man in a hat and a mask came out of that room, so you did it with other men. I''m sorry about Jing Feng."


    After finishing talking, she folded her arms and looked at Ji Anning triumphantly, determined to win.


    Ji Anning''s face changed, and her heart trembled.


    Shocked for a moment, she reacted, shook her head and denied, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I didn''t come out of any room."


    She tried to restrain her tension, but the guilty conscience in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Ginguo smiled coldly, and said in a leisurely tone: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, just understand it in your heart. I advise you to let it go. You may continue to stay in Ji''s house and enjoy the life of glory and wealth."


    As she said, her face suddenly changed, and her conversation suddenly changed, "Otherwise, I will give the monitoring to Grandpa Jing Feng, and you may not be able to bear the consequences. Your biological parents will not even be able to bear the consequences."


    Ji Anning''s soft underbelly was caught in a word, her heart trembling slightly, her face pale.


    Ginguo''s appearance didn''t seem to be lying, she should have real surveillance in her hands.


    There are pictures and the truth. She feels she can''t argue with her words. Now she is either doing what Ginkgo said, or just waiting for her to show the surveillance video to her grandpa. Either way, for her, there will be no good results.


    "The monitoring of the hotel during that time period is already in my hands. I deleted the hotel. I will give you forty-eight hours to consider. At this time on Saturday, I want you to give me the answer."


    Ginguo gave Ji Anning''s final message, then she turned around and left without looking back.


    Ji Anning stared at her in a daze, suddenly tilted her body against the railing next to her, pressed close to the railing, squatted down slowly, and slumped on the stairs.


    ...


    A sanatorium like a villa, surrounded by greenery, birds and flowers, the air is filled with a fresh and natural smell.


    Ji Anning stood at the gate and looked inside. In twos and threes, people in medical gowns walked leisurely, some of them in wheelchairs.


    Tears burst into her eyes unconsciously.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?"


    Maybe she had been standing for a long time, the old doorman came out and asked her with a simple face.


    Ji Anning hurriedly withdrew his melancholy thoughts, sniffed, and shook his head gently, "If you don''t find anyone, just take a look."


    After that, she took a deep look into the courtyard, and then she turned away sadly.


    It took more than six hours to drive back and forth, but she didn''t even have the courage to step in. She was too useless.

 Chapter 48： The unexpected two-person world (4)

    Tears poured out instantly, and she was cowardly afraid of being seen, so she covered her mouth and ran away.


    She had bought the high-speed rail ticket a long time ago, and pinched it a little bit. She was sitting by the window, because she had just cried, so she was a little tired.


    He put his head on the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    ¡®In the future, you will be a member of the Ji family. Your status will be extremely noble in the future, so you have to forget your own parents, otherwise you will not only harm yourself, but also your parents. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t hit me, I won¡¯t run away again, don¡¯t need mom anymore. ¡¯


    ...


    The phone in the bag suddenly vibrated twice, pulling back her trance thoughts, she wiped her tears with her hand, and then flipped out the phone from her bag. The screen showed a strange number and sent a message.


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the content of the text message, Ji Anning decided that the other party had sent the wrong message, and she was going to put her phone back into her bag.


    Suddenly, another text message came.


    "Dear An An, what are you doing?"


    An An... Ji Anning was startled, suddenly alert.


    "who are you?"


    She responded vigilantly with a message, and the other party immediately replied, "We only slept in the same bed a few days ago. You forgot me so soon?"


    day! It''s that guy, the guy who forced her!


    Thanks to him, she was not as good as dead these few days, and she really wanted to commit suicide. He even dared to harass her.


    Ji Anning was angry for a while, "You devil, you will go down to eighteen levels of hell."


    The other party came back: "Then I will love you well before going to hell."


    The words ¡®love you so much¡¯ made Ji Anning feel gloomy.


    She warned: "I warn you, if you dare to move me, I will call the police."


    "I will move you, I will move you, I will move you... I love you, do you believe me to move you tonight?"


    tonight? Ji Anning trembled all over, and quickly deleted the message record and set this number as a blacklist.


    She will not go out tonight, and she will definitely not go out. If she does not go out, that guy will never come to her house to do something.


    Ji Anning thought about it, and fell asleep in a daze.


    ...


    Hey, tomorrow is Saturday.


    Back home, Ji Anning stood at the gate of the yard and sighed for a while, then she raised her foot and walked into the yard. After six o''clock, Ji Ruoqian had already returned from school.


    Her voice came from the living room, and Ji Anning was ready to enter the door and face the cold eyes of their mother and daughter.


    "Oh, Ji Anning, you still know to come back."


    As expected by Ji Anning, as soon as he entered the door, Ji Ruoqian''s yin and yang sound was heard.


    She ignored her, changed her shoes, walked into the house, passed by the sofa, and saw Lin Yanqin sitting there. She nodded and walked straight to the stairs.


    "Didn''t you go to the Cultural Affairs Bureau''s activities?"


    Activities of the Cultural Affairs Bureau!


    By the way, today is Friday.


    Ji Anning was stunned, stopped, and was stunned for a second. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag, and hurried upstairs as she turned it on.


    After turning on the phone, there were several text messages sent by Yang Yufang, asking her when she would be back, asking her why the phone could not get through, saying that she had left first, and asked her to come back and take a taxi.


    After reading the text message while walking, Ji Anning returned to the room and opened the closet door. The first two skirts she bought with Yang Yufang yesterday came into her eyes.


    One is white and the other is yellow.

 Chapter 49： The unexpected two-person world (5)

    The white one is longer, and it is matched with a small suit. She took it off without hesitation and put it on.


    I loosened my hair and put on a light makeup, that is, I put on some liquid foundation.


    I thought she should be the most unusual, but only when she arrived, she found out that it was really a very regular event. The participants were all professors from prestigious universities and relevant leaders of the Cultural Affairs Bureau.


    It is completely a cultural exchange meeting.


    It was basically a cultural exchange meeting, as Ji Ruoqian said, it was all a bunch of clever people getting together and talking.


    In the crowd, she found Yang Yufang. She stood with a few women of the same age. It was true that she was packaged by famous brands, but she was not as good as others.


    Oh, grandpa''s trick is really useless, knowing that my mother didn''t graduate from junior high school, and she didn''t even enter the high school door. It was not until the birth of Jing Feng that the mother relied on her son to be expensive and entered Ji''s door.


    His old man asked her to participate in this kind of cultural exchange activities, really!


    "Mrs. Ji is well maintained."


    Several middle-aged women stared at Yang Yufang''s skin research.


    "Last year, when I went to Europe for advanced studies, Professor XX gave me a book about women''s cultivation and self-cultivation. I wonder if Mrs. Ji, have you read it."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Yang Yufang read very few books, let alone foreign books, and she blushed in embarrassment.


    Ji Anning heard the content of their conversation and speeded up and walked over, "Mom, today Aunt Liu called you to ask you, next week you will go to Thailand for a spa and milk bath, can you go?


    After speaking, she nodded politely to the women standing beside Yang Yufang, smiling politely, not reaching the bottom of her eyes.


    The second youngest wife of the Ji family was born as a nightclub lady. Lin Yanqin had already been scattered all over the world. Who in the circle didn''t know?


    These women also deliberately talked to her about knowledge here, and sometimes literate people are even worse.


    Yang Yufang turned her head in amazement and looked at Ji Anning. To Shang Ji Anning¡¯s sly gleaming eyes, she suddenly understood, and smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go there last week? I made that for me. The very good masseuse please go home."


    There is no way, the wealth is strong, the knowledge is not as good as the people, and the wealth is more domineering.


    The faces of the women showed different degrees of embarrassment.


    They all get dead wages, just a little bit oily, they still have to count the flowers, go to Thailand to do spas, and ask masseurs from abroad to come back.


    It''s something they can''t even think of in this life.


    Yang Yufang greeted Ji Anning in her footsteps, took her hand, drew her to the women, and introduced them with a smile: "This is my daughter-in-law, Anning."


    Hearing that, the women were very surprised.


    "Did Master Ji get married when he went to college?"


    Yang Yufang pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    "But Mrs. Ji''s daughter-in-law is indeed somewhat similar to Mrs. Ji''s eldest daughter. It''s true that there is a mother-in-law relationship."


    Someone looked at Ji Anning and Yang Yufang, and said with a smile.


    When Yang Yufang heard the words, a strange color flashed quickly in her eyes, and then she affectionately took Ji Anning''s hand, dragged her to her side, and smiled and said to the women: "Anning has been by my side since childhood. Grown up."


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, someone called her, and Ji Anning''s body stiffened with the voice she had only been familiar with in the past two days.


    Yang Yufang turned to her first and looked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 50： The unexpected two-person world (6)

    "An Ning, this is your primary school class leader Ginguo, do you remember?"


    She pointed at Ginkgo and introduced to Ji Anning.


    Ginguo also wore a white dress, but to the ankle, it was full of fairy spirit, which was completely different from Ji Anning''s little dress.


    She walked grandiosely, her face filled with confidence and pride.


    Ji Anning paled for a moment, then nodded slightly, "I remember."


    "Auntie, I just talked about Anning with Jing Feng, and asked when she would come."


    Ginguo walked over to Ji Anning, holding Ji Anning''s arm affectionately, pretending to be familiar with her.


    Yang Yufang smiled and nodded, "Then you young people, let''s talk."


    "Go peacefully."


    Ginguo almost dragged Ji Anning away, and gradually walked out of the crowd and out of the public''s sight.


    Ji Anning shook Ginguo''s arm hard and looked at her coldly, "Ginguo, what do you want to do?"


    "peaceful."


    Next to them was the bathroom, and suddenly a familiar figure came out of the bathroom.


    The sound of peace, the voice is familiar, but the name is strange, and the tone is not warm.


    He kept calling her''An An'', but now he called her An Ning. The last time he called her An Ning, it was in front of Ginkgo.


    Ji Anning stared at them blankly, and Ji Jingfeng walked towards them.


    The light blue linen shirt suits his temperament very well. Although he was born into a wealthy man, he has a scent of scrolls.


    The same was born a wealthy family, he does not have the majesty and domineering of Ji Chicheng.


    "Maple." Ginguo eagerly greeted him, put his arms around Ji Jingfeng''s arm, and said in a coquettish tone with her mouth pouting: "An Ning doesn''t seem to cooperate."


    Seeing them two in front of her like this, Ji Anning felt ironic. She looked at Ji Jingfeng with red eyes, "Ji Jingfeng, is this what you meant?"


    Facing her question, Ji Jingfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with disgust, "What about you? Are you not with other men too? You want me to want you like this?"


    He was afraid of offending her, and he couldn''t pass that level at home. He didn''t expect that she would cuckold him outside.


    This is the greatest shame in his life, Ji Jingfeng.


    ''Ah''


    Ji Jingfeng''s attitude made Ji Anning desperate. She gave a wry smile and nodded coldly, "Okay, I see."


    ¡®An¡¯an, give me your hand. ¡¯


    ¡®An¡¯an, please wake up, don¡¯t leave me...¡¯


    That being the case, why did you plead with her so hard that she shouldn''t leave her, why should you save her and let her die in the fire, wouldn''t it be over?


    These words, she just wanted to ask him, but her self-esteem was not allowed.


    Oh, at this time, she actually wanted to restore so much of her self-esteem that she had lost in Ji''s family.


    Ji Anning held his breath, tried to make his trembling body look normal, and tried to make his footsteps look steady.


    He folded his hands behind the skirt, clenching his fists tightly.


    She did not go to say hello to Yang Yufang, and left directly from the side door.


    The night scene of the city is still full of blooming flowers, high-rise buildings, and neon lights flickering everywhere.


    Reflected in her bright black eyes, but still can''t hide the loneliness and hesitation in her eyes.


    Ji Anning unknowingly walked to a dark alley with no streetlights, she was a little scared, turned around and prepared to go back.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, two tall figures suddenly appeared in the dark. She was taken aback. Before she could react, her head was covered by a cloth bag.

 Chapter 51： The unexpected two-person world (7)

    Then her petite body was easily picked up by the other party and led her away quickly.


    Does not give her a little chance to resist and struggle.


    Her head was covered and she couldn''t see anything. It just felt like they took her into the car, and one person always controlled her hands.


    ¡®I¡¯ll touch you tonight...¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly remembered what she had said to him when she was in the car returning from City C.


    He said he would touch her tonight, and she forgot about it.


    Thinking of it, she stared in horror, but no matter how big her eyes were, she couldn''t see anything.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t know how she fell asleep, only felt that her head was still dizzy and her eyes were blindfolded.


    She reacted in a second, and quickly stretched out her hands to touch her body, her clothes changed, not her own skirt.


    What''s the situation now? Has she been fascinated?


    Not sure, she lifted a leg, trying to see if she could find the feeling after being X, remembering that it hurt terribly after the first two times.


    ''laugh''


    A male chuckle suddenly came from my ear.


    Ji Anning put his legs together vigilantly, almost instinctively.


    The man next to him chuckles again, and is still laughing.


    It is certain that he is smiling and trembling, Ji Anning turned to face that direction and asked angrily: "You... big devil, what are you laughing at?"


    Probably, she was born and matured once, and she was not as scared as she had expected.


    The other party did not respond to her for a long time. She stretched out her hand and tried to remove the blindfold. Unsurprisingly, the man''s big hand clasped her wrist.


    Then came a very standard male voice.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done it yet, I just took a shower for you, changed your clothes, and am ready to do it."


    Very standard Mandarin is the kind of voice recitation function that mobile phones now carry. After typing, you can read it out.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Are you dumb? Can''t you speak?"


    Immediately afterwards, the standard Mandarin sounded in her ear again, "It won''t affect me to sleep with you."


    "What the **** do you do? Do you know that you killed me and you ruined me?"


    As Ji Anning said, she couldn''t restrain her emotions and began to cry.


    Tears flowed like a spring, out of control.


    "How do you say?" The man typed and talked to her with one hand and opened the blindfold with the other.


    Ji Anning only felt that her eyes were relaxed and comfortable, but what caught her eyes was still darkness, her fingers could not be seen, even the outline of the object could not be seen.


    She looked at her side, and only vaguely felt that there was someone around her, probably because she knew someone around her.


    The man''s big hand stretched over, covering her eyes, and the soft palm, as if carrying an electric current, hit Ji Anning''s whole body, and her body trembled slightly.


    Standard Mandarin came in the ear again, "Who bullied you? Tell me, I will avenge you."


    His big hands are always covering Ji Anning''s eyes, and the thumbs are on her eyebrows, aiming lightly.


    Be gentle.


    In an instant, a feeling of deja vu flashed in Ji Anning''s heart.


    In this demon who ruined her...she actually felt a touch of warmth.


    She frowned at herself.


    Ji Anning, you are so sad, this is depraved.


    "You let me go, otherwise I really call the police this time, and they all know about it anyway."

 Chapter 52： The unexpected two-person world (8)

    Her faint tone, without any emotions, makes people feel that she has nothing to love.


    Hearing this, the man''s hand on her eye trembled.


    "Who knows?"


    It is still the standard Mandarin.


    Ji Anning told the truth, "My fiance and mistress."


    Since he had tied her to his bed over and over again, it proved that he must have locked her, and he should know her condition.


    As she said, she curled her lips and sneered again, "It should be the mistress, after all, I am a child bride and they have only talked for five years."


    "How do they know about you and me?" the man asked.


    Ji Anning said, ¡°They checked the hotel surveillance that day and saw you come out of the room first and threatened me with that.¡±


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand emotionally and grabbed the man''s hand, "Do you know, how difficult it is for me to get here today."


    After the excitement, she was discouraged again, let go of her hand, lay flat, and regained indifferent indifferent life.


    "Anyway, you are a demon, even if you know you will not have any sympathy."


    The atmosphere in the room was silent for two seconds, and the standard Mandarin rang in Ji Anning''s ear again, "So you are so sad about this matter and crying about it these past two days?"


    Ji Anning turned his head in surprise, staring at the black and bright eyes, "How do you know?"


    The moment she turned her head, she met the man''s deep eyes, and in this pitch-black space, she flashed past like streamers.


    The man''s big hand covered her eyes again, and put the phone to her ear.


    "Hehe, I installed a monitor on you."


    Although reading aloud is a tone, Ji Anning can still see the evil and cunning in his words.


    "Are you a pervert?" Ji Anning reached out annoyedly and grabbed the man''s arm vigorously.


    With more effort, she felt that the back of the man''s hand was scratched by her.


    But the other party didn''t even hum, and the soft palm was still close to her eyes, like a thermostatic eye massager.


    "Almost, so you can''t disobey me, or I don''t know what to do to you."


    Ji Anning felt that she was unable to complain about this kind of person, and she was not ashamed of her abnormal behavior, but rather proud of it.


    She also curled her lips with an indifferent attitude, "It doesn''t matter what you do. Anyway, your innocence is ruined by you, and your boyfriend doesn''t want me. Then I will die."


    "Why are you so cowardly?"


    Ji Anning felt the deep contempt in the man''s words, and she smiled bitterly, "Oh, I also want to be strong, and I want to be as proud as him, and don''t look up to anyone."


    "Who is he?"


    In the darkness, the man''s gloomy eyes narrowed dangerously, and a flash of jealousy flashed through.


    Ji Anning replied irritably, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "You and I are so close, and you still say it''s okay?"


    The man put the mobile phone in Ji Anning''s ear, his other big hand leaned into Ji Anning''s clothes, his fingers were on her chest, and he stroked back and forth.


    This is a malicious provocation.


    Ji Anning''s face must be filled with silver smiles at this time. With so many scars on his waist, is it the same?


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Why don''t you break up with your fianc¨¦ and be okay with me."


    The man''s lips pressed against Ji Anning''s ear, and the warm, wet breath lingered in her ear.


    Touching the sensitive nerves of her whole body, she reached out and pushed the man hard, "It''s better to die."


    Tears that I forgot to shed again.


    "Do not cry."


    The man hurriedly stopped, and gently wiped her tears.


    This behavior gave Ji Anning a sense of hope. She held his hands and begged him pitifully, "You are a good person, let me go, I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future."


    When the voice fell, she heard clearly, the man chuckled lightly, and the laughing mattress trembled.


    Then he put the phone to her ear again, "No, I''m a bad guy."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    "I won''t let you go, and I don''t want you to be a bully to repay me, I will help you solve the problem that the scumbag and the mistress threatened you, it looks like our relationship..."


    "For the sake of ¡®deep¡¯."


    In one sentence, he deliberately finished it twice.


    Especially the word''deep'' made Ji Anning feel evil involuntarily.


    "Thank you." Ji Anning didn''t take his words seriously, and thanked him without any sincerity.


    Then she asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Yishi."


    "Xu Yishi? What horrible name? It''s terrible."


    After hearing Ji Anning''s complaints, the man smiled, his thumb on her smooth face, gently groping.


    Looking at her, her eyes are full of petting.


    May you be peaceful forever.


    Ji Anning couldn''t remember what they talked about later, but when she talked about it, she gradually let go of her guard and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was dawn outside.


    She opened her eyes and saw the light coming in through the curtains. She was shocked. She reacted, startled, got up and sat in a hurry.


    She looked down at the clothes on her body. She was wearing a hotel bathrobe. She grabbed the skirt and pulled it open a bit, and checked her body. There were no traces like the first two times.


    So last night...


    Ji Anning was guessing uncertainly, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice and was on the bedside table.


    She inserted her five fingers into her hair and scratched it irritably, then he reached out and picked up the phone.


    "Don''t be proud of your little trick. It''s not that your trick was implemented successfully, but I let you go on purpose. Next time I can do it and chat with you."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It turned out that he had known that she was deliberately looking for a topic to chat with him to divert his attention.


    I really don''t know if he is too smart or she is too simple.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but curled her lips and smiled.


    ...


    Anyway, this is already the case, anyway, what should come today is coming, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Ji Anning stood under the shower, washing herself over and over again.


    She raised her head, closed her eyes, and smiled relaxedly on her face.


    It''s been a long time since I relaxed myself.


    After the shower, she stood in front of the mirror, holding a hairdryer, preparing to blow her hair, when she suddenly heard her cell phone ringing.


    She put down the hair dryer, went out, found her mobile phone from the bed, saw the caller ID, and her face was full of sadness.


    It was from Ji Jingfeng. Today is Saturday, and it is the deadline they gave her.


    Calling at this time, it should be to urge her to make a decision.


    Hey!


    With a helpless sigh, Ji Anning answered the phone. Without waiting for her to say "Hello", Ji Jingfeng rushed over there, "An An."


    Ji Anning was surprised.


    Why is this name wrong?


    How is it the same as before every time he called and asked her to lie to him?


    Is it because she is afraid that she would not agree to fulfill him and Ginkgo, and want to be soft first and then hard?

 Chapter 53： The unexpected two-person world (9)

    Ji Anning guessed in confusion, and at the same time said softly, she didn''t take the initiative to ask, waiting for Ji Jingfeng to speak.


    "An An''s sorry, I was wrong, I was too confused, I don''t want to break up with you, our childhood sweethearts till now."


    Ji Jingfeng said with great regret.


    What''s happening here?


    The sudden apology and repentance made Ji Anning bewildered.


    She almost instinctively asked: "What happened?"


    Last night, I was ruthless, and it was only one night. Why did my attitude take a 36-degree turn?


    After thinking, Ji Jingfeng''s words came from the receiver again, "An''an, I thought about it all night, but you are the best. Where are you now, can I pick you up?"


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "Mom just called and asked me where you were. When you called you last night, you kept shutting down. She was so anxious that she called and asked me. I told her that you were with me last night. "


    "Ji Jingfeng, what do you want to do? Are you playing a heartbeat game with me?"


    Unable to guess which one Ji Jingfeng was singing, Ji Anning was a little upset.


    In any case, she would not believe that he suddenly regretted this night. It must have happened.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    ¡®I¡¯ll help you deal with the scumbag and the mistress, for the sake of our deep relationship. ¡¯


    That guy!


    Ji Anning opened her mouth wide in surprise. Although she felt weird and weird, she couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    Thinking, he didn''t say hello to Ji Jingfeng, he hung up the phone, opened the text message, found the number that sent him the text message just now, and prepared to call it.


    Suddenly remembered that the guy had never heard his true voice, and would definitely not answer her phone, so he sent him a text message, "Have you been to my fiance?"


    When the news was sent, the other party immediately came back: "Please correct your name for that scumbag, and read it to me... scumbag."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Isn''t this the point?


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes silently at the screen of the phone, and then asked: "Have you ever found him?"


    "I haven''t been to him before, but I have asked him to be found. Don''t worry, just go back honestly."


    It''s really him!


    Although he had guessed it, Ji Anning was still surprised, surprised and puzzled as to how he did it.


    After thinking about it, the other party sent another message, "I have been busy beforehand, there are sandwiches in the refrigerator, eat them before leaving, let the scumbag wait for you a little longer."


    This demon is really cunning, so bad, and... he has something to fight against.


    Thinking of something, Ji Anning''s expression darkened uncontrollably.


    Suddenly another text message came, "Remember, don''t have physical contact with the scumbag, or hold hands."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She rolled her eyes, did not go back, put down the phone to blow her hair, Ji Jingfeng called again.


    Being able to continue to maintain the status quo is beneficial and harmless to her.


    Ji Anning told Ji Jingfeng the address.


    After drying her hair, she went to the refrigerator and opened the door. There were a few bottles of yogurt and fresh milk, and a sandwich.


    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart suddenly, as if it was...contradictory.


    The moment after opening the refrigerator, she thought of the devil''s words, and suddenly another person flashed in her mind.


    Without giving her time to think, Ji Jingfeng kept urging her on the phone, so she had to walk and eat while holding a sandwich.

 Chapter 54： The unexpected two-person world (10)

    This is a super five-star luxury hotel. The lobby is magnificent. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Ji Anning saw Ji Jingfeng sitting on the sofa in the reception area of ??the hotel with a stick in his hand. Lit cigarette.


    A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, when did this person smoke?


    The Ji Jingfeng she knows, does not smoke or drink, is hardworking, and does not account for the faults of those young masters.


    In less than a week, his image was completely subverted in her mind.


    Was that Ji Jingfeng acting very hard?


    "Ann."


    When Ji Jingfeng flicked the ash, he saw Ji Anning. He quickly threw half of the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and got up to face her.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, and said faintly: "Let''s go."


    She felt how depressed and helpless Ji Jingfeng''s smile was.


    However, this has nothing to do with her. She didn''t pester him. He wanted to be the good baby in the eyes of his mother and grandfather, and wanted the position he wanted.


    She also has what she wants to consider, and she also has what she wants.


    Now they are all selfishly thinking about themselves, she has always felt that it is right that people are selfish.


    Ji Anning walked in front, Ji Jingfeng followed behind her, and the two were a step away.


    "Ann."


    Suddenly, Ji Jingfeng exaggerated a step and reached out and took Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Anning didn''t hesitate at all, and threw him away, "Jing Feng, just go home and act in the acting."


    Her tone was neither lukewarm nor cold, and when she finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked towards Ji Jingfeng''s car without looking back.


    Ji Jingfeng stared at her cold back, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes, he looked down at the hand that was used to hold Ji Anning just now, and he couldn''t wait to chop it with disgust.


    ...


    The car drove into the yard and stopped steadily. Ji Anning pushed the door to get out of the car, and Ji Jingfeng followed closely.


    After reaching the steps of the gate, Ji Jingfeng reached out and took Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Anning''s hand was drawn back instinctively.


    Just when someone came out of the room, she didn''t struggle anymore because she was afraid of being spotted.


    Two tall figures walked out of the house one after the other, Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng looked at them at the same time.


    Seeing the visitor, Ji Jingfeng nodded politely, "Uncle, Brother Helian."


    Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian, the two stood side by side on the third step above them, with a slight smile on one face and a gloomy face on the other.


    "Yo, where did you go, young couple?"


    Qi Helian stared at the hand held by Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng, his phoenix eyes were slightly curved, and his smile was meaningful.


    After asking him, he turned his head and looked at Ji Chicheng next to him, "Chengcheng, it seems that in a few years, you will be an uncle, grandpa, and being with you can bring me old. "


    He curled his mouth, his contrived appearance made Ji Chicheng want to punch him.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Ji Chicheng clenched his fists tightly, raised his feet, and walked between Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng.


    Before he walked down, Ji Anning realized that he seemed too lazy to make a detour, and wanted to get in between them, and in time threw Ji Jingfeng''s hand away and gave him a way.


    When Ji Chicheng walked over, she turned her head, frowned, and gave him a harsh look.


    Domineering guy!


    "I''m leaving now."


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Chicheng''s angry back, endured a smile, said hello to Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng, then raised his foot to chase after him, "Hey, Chengcheng, wait for me."

 Chapter 55： Forced cohabitation (1)

    After chasing out the yard, Qi Helian caught up with Ji Chicheng. He slid in his ears and said, "The young couple has a good relationship, you How can an uncle be so wicked?"


    Ji Chicheng gave him a cold eye, "You know what a shit!"


    In his black eyes, the light of the dark prey crossed.


    Qi Helian shuddered and skipped the topic immediately, "There will be a scene tomorrow night, right with me."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded and agreed, which is considered to be an agreement.


    Seeing the refreshment he had promised, Master Qi felt that he was not at all addictive, and added with curving eyes: "Kiss and drama."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng turned his head and twitched his lips coldly, "I know you cherish life very much."


    "..."


    "Anning, you are back."


    Seeing Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng coming back, Yang Yufang greeted him excitedly.


    "Mom." Ji Anning looked at Yang Yufang and yelled softly, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She is acting like this with Ji Jingfeng to deceive her, she really doesn''t know how to face her.


    "You kid, when you''re with Jing Feng, call me and tell me that you are dying of my mother." Yang Yufang''s petting rebuke was filled with unconcealed happiness.


    She wholeheartedly looked forward to her being with Ji Jingfeng, from childhood to adulthood, doing her best to treat her well, but they were destined to fail her.


    Ji Anning thought, lowering his eyes guiltily, "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "Okay, you look tired." Yang Yufang took a look at Ji Anning''s face, and said distressedly: "Go upstairs and take a rest. I will go upstairs to call you during lunch."


    "Okay." Ji Anning bent his lips to give Yang Yufang a smile, then raised his foot and walked upstairs.


    Ji Jingfeng''s footsteps followed closely.


    "Ann."


    Upstairs, he followed Ji Anning to the door of her room.


    Ji Anning stopped and looked at him impatiently, "I''m tired and want to go back to the room to rest for a while."


    "Okay." Ji Jingfeng pursed his lips, nodded, and then slowly retracted his outstretched hand.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to unscrew the door lock and gently pushed open the door.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Ji Jingfeng, "Jing Feng."


    Ji Jingfeng stopped and turned to Ji Anning with a gentle smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "Three years ago..." Ji Anning paused in her voice, then continued to ask what she was about to ask, "Why did you save me in the fire?"


    Ji Jingfeng was taken aback.


    Seeing him hesitate, Ji Anning''s lips curled up, and said faintly: "You don''t need to answer me, it''s meaningless."


    Then she turned around and entered the room, closing the door.


    Turning and leaning back against the door, he squatted down slowly, hugging his knees.


    So tired! very tired!


    ...


    "Look at you sweating, and just beating for a while, you really want to exercise."


    Yang Danning was carrying a tennis racket, while sweating Ji Anning''s head, and complaining about her poor health.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes, "Thank you Ms. Yang for your concern. I don''t plan to do physical work. Why do I want such a good physical strength?"


    It was a good weekend, but this guy came to her house and dragged her out.


    But to be honest, it would be nice to see Bi Meng at home and Ji Ruoqian and the others.


    "By the way, how are you and Ji Jingfeng now?"


    Yang Danning suddenly looked at Ji Anning and asked.


    Ji Anning pretended to be puzzled, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 56： Forced cohabitation (2)

    She knew that Dan Ning probably still referred to the "quarrel" between her and Ji Jingfeng that night.


    Yang Danning knew that Ji Anning was pretending to be stupid, and pinched her ass, "You pretend to me, didn''t you quarrel in the cold war?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, we are reconciled."


    They have never had a cold war before. The cold war is what people who truly love each other will do.


    Looking back, since they were young, they have never really done one thing that a couple should do, except for symbolically holding hands.


    Never connected to kiss.


    "What?" Yang Danning exclaimed, and the person who hated iron for not making steel poked on Ji Anning''s forehead. "You stinky girl, just made up with him so easily? Did he surprise you? Did he kneel? Come down and confess to you?"


    Ji Anning raised her eyebrows jokingly, "Aren''t you interested in my uncle?"


    "Bah!" Yang Danning stretched out his hand and poked Ji Anning''s forehead without annoyance, and said distressedly: "You unscrupulous girl, I asked you because I cared about you, you treat me like a gossip lover. ?"


    Isn''t it? Ji Anning pursed his lips, smiled in his eyes, and blinked at Yang Danning.


    She obviously loves gossip, the big stars in the entertainment industry, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, she can trace it to the bottom.


    Ji Anning just laughed. Yang Danning''s face turned red with a swish. She turned around and continued walking, vomiting as she walked, "I really don''t know how you became my girlfriend of Yang Danning. It''s not humorous, not funny at all. ."


    Ji Anning didn''t refute, but just nodded.


    To go out to eat, she must first send her books back to the dormitory. The trail leading to the dormitory has a long history. Both sides of the road are full of thick and tall plane trees. In this season, the fallen leaves are falling.


    The strong autumn flavor makes people feel melancholy beyond control.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and casually kicked the leaves at his feet, Yang Danning said something back to Barabala.


    Her enthusiasm is always so high.


    ...


    "There is a teacher who is so handsome that you can''t breathe. I really envy the students there."


    "It''s a pity that there are all boys over there."


    Suddenly, a few girls walked past them, discussing the handsome teacher who just came to school as they walked.


    I don''t know how handsome they are, they all have peachy hearts in their eyes.


    "It must be your uncle."


    Ji Anning was guessing that it might be Ji Chicheng. Yang Danning over there was already holding her wrist excitedly, sure that the girls were talking about Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning smiled. Ji Chicheng did learn programming. He loved studying games since junior high school, and tried to write simple games by himself in high school.


    He is the only one in his family who can choose his profession according to his own preferences. This is also a typical example of his grandfather''s preference.


    Although Ji Anning also felt that those girls were discussing Ji Chicheng, she saw that Yang Danning was so excited, she deliberately teased: "In your eyes, apart from my uncle, I''m afraid there are no handsome guys in this world, right?"


    Yang Danning was not shy at all, but raised her neck and felt proud, "The programming teacher who is so handsome that you can''t breathe, who else can anyone but your uncle."


    Like the girls just now, there was a peachy heart in her eyes.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes mercilessly and raised her foot to continue walking.


    Leave Miss Yang alone to commit a nympho.

 Chapter 57： Forced cohabitation (3)

    "Ji Anning, where are you going." Yang Danning hurried to catch up with Ji Anning, clasping her wrist and preventing her from leaving.


    Ji Anning didn''t understand Yang Danning''s actions, and blinked suspiciously, "I''ll go to the dormitory, take a shower and change clothes to go home, what are you doing?"


    "You call your uncle now and ask him to have dinner with him tonight." Yang Danning said directly.


    ''puff. Ji Anning chuckled, then she held back her laugh, pointed her finger at herself, looked at Yang Danning uncertainly and asked, "You let me ask my uncle to have dinner with me?"


    Is there a mistake?


    Doesn''t she know that her family in Ji is light-hearted? Why can she make an appointment with that arrogant and arrogant uncle?


    Miss Yang really valued her too much.


    "Yeah." Yang Danning nodded, "OK and sure."


    "Hehe" Ji Anning sneered twice, then after thinking about it, smiled again, "Hehe, don''t be funny, you are still sure of the appointment."


    "I''m a girl, I can''t be so proactive at first, I have to be reserved." Miss Yang suddenly lowered her head and twisted.


    Does Miss Yang want to be reserved? Ji Anning thinks this is the funniest joke she has heard this year.


    She couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Danning stretched out her hand and held her arm, begging: "Make an appointment, you can make an appointment for me, so peaceful."


    There is no way for her. If she doesn''t try it, she won''t let her go. Ji Anning thought, nodded, "Well, you don''t want to hit the south wall or give up."


    Speaking, she took out the phone from her pocket, opened the phone book and realized that she did not have Ji Chicheng''s number, "What is his phone number?"


    "You don''t even have your uncle''s number, and your niece and daughter-in-law are too incompetent." Yang Danning complained about tranquility again, looking down her cell phone in her bag.


    Wipe, she''s just a niece, is it necessary to know the phone number of my uncle?


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes at Yang Danning.


    When she reported Ji Chicheng''s number to her, she immediately dialed it.


    Hearing the beep, Ji Anning''s instinctive tension with Ji Chicheng came again, and his heart beat rapidly.


    After only two beeps, she heard the connection sound, but the other party did not make a sound. She only felt him breathe, a very slight sensation.


    Thinking of the purpose of making this call, Ji Anning was extremely nervous, as if she had offered to make an appointment. She switched to holding the phone with both hands, trying to make her tone sound as neat as possible, "Hey, uncle, it¡¯s me, I am Anning ."


    "I know." The man''s voice was always indifferent.


    But still so nice.


    he knows? Ji Anning was surprised, and then she hurriedly Benru the subject, "Um... I heard that you have come to T University, can you have a meal together at night?"


    "Wait for me in place."


    amount!


    Ji Anning was taken aback by the gentle words of the man, and her heartbeat changed slightly in that instant.


    Waiting for him in place? Does he know where she is?


    Her gaze swept around the surroundings blankly, and when she took it back, she saw the familiar tall figure.


    Walking towards them at leisure.


    The white long-sleeved shirt, black suit pants, all over his body, all show nobleness and elegance, as well as his unique aura.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth in astonishment, unbelievable, and it took a long time to react, and after uttering an "Oh" at the phone, she realized that Ji Chicheng had hung up the phone.

 Chapter 58： Forced cohabitation (4)

    He said to wait for him where he was, did he agree to have dinner together at night, or what did he mean?


    If you agree, why?


    Could it be because he had seen her and Dan Ning together a long time ago? So for Dan Ning''s promise?


    But it''s not right. The clothes of the woman in his house proved that he must have a girlfriend, and they have developed a cohabitation relationship, so he shouldn''t like Danning.


    Or is he trying to double-heartedly and step on two boats?


    Although based on what she knew about him, his simple lifestyle and a little cleanliness, he didn''t look like that kind of scumbag, but other than that, she couldn''t figure out why he accepted the appointment so easily.


    "Let''s take a look, I''ll say that your appointment is useful." Yang Danning looked at Ji Chicheng coming, excitedly not knowing what to do, holding Ji Anning''s arm, the little deer slammed on his face.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted by her, she retracted her gaze, and squinted at her, "Yang Danning, how reserved is it?"


    Obviously she is not a reserved person, but she has to be pretentious and reserved, and ask her to ask her to ask the arrogant guy who walks with his nostrils upright.


    It made her nervous and sweated all over her back.


    "Oh." Miss Yang remembered that she was a girl, she had to be reserved, and quickly retracted the hand holding An Ning''s arm, and smiled implicitly at Ji Chicheng who had already reached them.


    There was a slight flush on both cheeks.


    Seeing her abnormal changes, Ji Anning silently rolled her eyes in her heart.


    This guy is also an acting school, and maybe he can get a queen in mixed acting circles.


    "Brother Chicheng." Yang Danning may have a soft voice and greeted Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, the power of love is so great, it can make her female man Yang Danning do this!


    If she is unable to complain, she should hurry up, and can''t be a light bulb, otherwise she will definitely be scolded by her after dinner.


    Ji Anning thought, smiled and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, I suddenly remembered that I still have something..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Chicheng suddenly interrupted her speech, "You still have some money and nowhere to spend. Would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, his black eyes were cold, and he couldn''t tell whether he was teasing or joking.


    Ji Anning vomits blood!


    He clearly knew her situation, how could there be money and no place to spend, he clearly did it on purpose.


    And deliberately so serious, what a cup of male green tea!


    Ji Anning greeted Ji Chicheng countless times in his heart, but his mouth remained flat, and he didn''t even dare to stare at him.


    So scared, she now realizes how weak she is.


    "Haha, a peaceful treat, I''m going to have a good meal."


    Ms. Yang immediately stated her position and stood on the side of Ji Chicheng to help him pit Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning had a black face, she secretly gritted her teeth, stretched her hand behind Yang Danning, and pinched her **** vigorously.


    Yang Danning was in pain, trembling unintentionally, but still smiling like a flower on his face.


    In front of male gods, you must be elegant.


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded helplessly, "Where are you going to eat?"


    The restaurants near the school are all low-to-medium-end consumption, and there is not much blood.


    She just doesn''t want to eat with Ji Chicheng, she always feels uncomfortable.


    Yang Danning thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the western restaurant at the east gate of Ronghui Plaza. I have been there once and the environment is not bad."


    Ronghui Plaza...Western Restaurant...

 Chapter 59： Forced cohabitation (5)

    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and gave Yang Danning a fierce look, but it was difficult to refute.


    In general, she still didn''t want to be seen by Ji Chicheng, she still wanted to have dignity and face in front of him.


    Hey, everyone has vanity as expected.


    Go there, go there, she thinks she can spend at most one month''s living expenses, and take a few more difficult stand-ins.


    Ronghui Plaza is two stops away from T. It only opened last year. It is not too high-end, but the consumption is not low. When it opened, many big names were invited, including Wan Yueer.


    After getting in the car, Ji Anning turned over his bag to make sure that he had the only one of his bank cards with him, otherwise he would be embarrassed if he had no money to pay the bill.


    They all came by Ji Chicheng''s car, which was parked in the underground parking garage of Ronghui Plaza.


    After getting out of the car, in order to give Yang Danning and Ji Chicheng a chance to be alone, Ji Anning speeded up her pace and walked in front of them and walked to the entrance of the escalator at a distance of about two meters.


    There were glass walls everywhere, Ji Anning walked to a glass door and stopped.


    The glass door did not respond, she frowned and stamped her foot vigorously, but the door still did not respond.


    She stomped again depressed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Yang Danning''s ruthless ridicule came from behind, "Ji Anning, you Er Que, that is a hand-drawn door. You smashed your leg and the door cannot be opened."


    After hearing this, Ji Anning looked at the door carefully, and the handles on the two glass doors were very obvious, and her small face was brushed red to the root of her ears.


    Wipe, shouldn''t this kind of malls all have automatic sliding doors?


    She learned the tyrant Ji Anning unexpectedly made such a low-level mistake, and that guy is really her nemesis.


    Thinking, she gritted her teeth and turned her head, preparing to stare at Ji Chicheng secretly. Unexpectedly, Ji Chicheng was also looking at her, and his deep black eyes seemed to contain... a smile?


    The corners of his mouth are also slightly pursed, seemingly smiling.


    Is he laughing at her too?


    Ji Anning was ashamed and annoyed. She retracted her gaze, stretched out her hand to open the door, and went in violently. The pace was faster. When she went up, Ji Chicheng and Yang Danning went up the escalator one after another.


    "Anning means good academic performance. I often commit this kind of second in life."


    Yang Danning took advantage of Anning''s crime to find a topic to chat with Ji Chicheng.


    Speaking, she raised her head and smiled and looked at Ji Anning who was waiting for them.


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and smiled, meaning not to be denied.


    After Ji Anning swept around the floor where she was, he looked at Ji Chicheng and Yang Danning to see where they were.


    It happened to capture the different degrees of smiles on their two faces, and they all looked at her smiling.


    She has a black face!


    Are they still laughing at her?


    That arrogant guy has always looked down on her and laughed at her even if she laughed at her, Yang Danning has also laughed at her until now.


    bad friend! See the color and forget righteousness!


    Ji Anning was heartbroken and decided to go to the restaurant alone.


    She glanced at the direction, and Yang Danning said it was the east gate, so she went to the east.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    What activities were going on at the entrance of the mall. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Anning had no interest in paying attention, and suddenly heard a gunshot, which scared her to stop.


    "Wow, this man is so good."


    "Seventeen were hit, so young can be hit, too powerful."


    Cheers came from the onlookers.


    Attracted Ji Anning¡¯s attention, she looked over, and there were not many onlookers. You could see inside, a tall and thin boy wearing a jacket with his back to the crowd, standing in front of a shooting game machine, slightly bent waist.

 Chapter 60： Forced cohabitation (6)

    It is a shooting competition. She is interested, and she can''t help walking over, wanting to find out.


    When I was a child, I watched a lot of TV and movies on special forces. She admired and yearned for this profession, especially because she felt that the female special forces were extraordinarily handsome.


    In the past, there were children''s toy guns that could be loaded with bullets. She always liked to play alone when there was no one to hit the leaves on the trees. She also tried to hit the birds, but never succeeded.


    I also played a slingshot, and her slingshot is very good.


    Walking into the crowd, Ji Anning saw a big event bulletin board with the rules of the game written on it.


    The fruit shooting competition is ranked according to the number of shots within a minute and a half.


    ¡®The first shopping mall 500 yuan cash coupon for food and beverage. ¡¯


    ¡®The second place is a pair of lovers cups in the mist. ¡¯


    ¡®The third place is a 30 yuan movie ticket voucher. ¡¯


    Ji Anning didn''t pay attention to the others, only saw the 500 yuan food coupon, which means five hundred yuan?


    Her eyes lit up and she walked towards the staff standing next to the big boy who was playing without hesitation, "Where can I sign up for this? I want to participate."


    The staff member smiled slightly and said to her: "The activity is over in three minutes, and this person has one minute left, and it will be almost done when he is over."


    Uh... it''s over in three minutes!


    Ji Anning looked at the player who was in the game. He passed five levels and cut six generals. Even such a small green apple could shoot. It seemed that he was going to finish all his game time. There were still two minutes left. She must be too late.


    Thinking about this, she dropped her mouth in disappointment.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    While Ji Anning was thinking, the player fired another shot, drawing her gaze.


    This time his goal was a small tomato, but he didn''t.


    Without waiting for her to laugh, the staff smiled and said to her: "Miss, there are two and a half minutes left. If you want to try, please fill in your information, name and mobile number there."


    "Okay." Ji Anning did not hesitate, nodded, and immediately went over, filling in her information in the notebook, which took only two or three seconds.


    Then he stood in front of the game console, clutching the M200-like sniper rifle, she was a little excited.


    The real distance of the prey is one hundred meters, that is, the fruits on the machine''s display screen, if it is realistic, it is one hundred meters away from her.


    Everything is imitated, and aiming can narrow the distance, but like small tomatoes and small green apples, it is still very difficult.


    "Does this girl also play shooting?"


    "Whether it is or not, there are still a few minutes, and he will definitely not be able to surpass the one just now."


    The crowd onlookers felt that there was no suspense about the outcome.


    Ji Anning started playing very quickly, but the fruit behind it got smaller and smaller.


    More and more time is spent on aiming.


    As time passed by, it became harder and harder. If she wanted to win, she had to shoot eleven in the remaining forty minutes. She felt that there was almost no chance of winning.

 Chapter 61： Forced cohabitation (7)

    "Do you think you can take a gun after playing a slingshot for a few years?"


    Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant voice was in her ear, and a familiar fragrance came to her nose.


    This breath made her feel familiar, warm, and hot for no reason.


    Ji Anning''s heartbeat slowed uncontrollably.


    She turned her head in shock. The man was already bent over, and his hands were stretched out, holding her hands, his head stretched out from behind her to in front of her, with one eye facing the aiming port.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    ''boom! ¡¯


    ''boom! ¡¯


    "..."


    Gunshots followed, with a pause of at most two seconds, basically one second.


    Ji Anning was completely stunned. The man''s dark hair rubbed her chin, her heartbeat was completely messed up.


    She couldn''t hear the cheers from around.


    She couldn''t hear the music in the mall.


    Everything in the world seems to be forbidden.


    "Twenty-one."


    After hitting two small tomatoes in a row, Ji Chicheng calmly reported the number, then released the gun with both hands and slowly straightened up.


    A pair of hands were put into the pockets of his trousers. All his behaviors seemed so free and easy.


    They didn''t take their posture so ambiguously just now.


    There is no performance that feels inappropriate.


    Ji Anning hadn''t recovered yet, with bright black eyes, she looked at the man''s indifferent face in shock.


    In my heart, all that was deposited was suddenly surging out by his actions.


    She thumped her hands against her legs and clenched her fists tightly.


    "time is not up yet."


    "Yeah, there are ten seconds left."


    Someone next to him whispered that the game time has not yet arrived, but he is Ji Chicheng.


    He always doesn''t do things that don''t make much sense. The one with the most is 20 results, and his goal is to win, so 21 is enough.


    One more, he felt it wasted, it was not necessary at all.


    "I''ll take it myself this meal."


    Ji Anning was still startled, Ji Chicheng let out her thoughts with a faint sound.


    She hurriedly lowered her eyes, and the gleaming light in her eyes also darkened.


    ...


    Ji Anning tightly squeezed the five-hundred yuan food coupon in her hand, and looked at Ji Chicheng who was walking in front of her, her mouth could not help rising.


    ¡®Do you think you can take a gun after playing a slingshot for a few years? ¡¯


    Once, Ji Xiangting stole her homework, causing her to go to school the next day without handing in homework, and the teacher was fined to stop for a class.


    When she came back in the evening, she took the slingshot and secretly played Ji Xiangting in the dark. Ji Xiangting lay on the grass and yelled in pain.


    At that time, Ji Chicheng stood behind her and witnessed the whole process. When she turned around, she almost urinated in shock.


    After that, she spent the days in panic and fear, because she didn''t know if Ji Chicheng would tell her family about her slingshot Ji Xiangting.


    Until now, only she and him knew about it.


    "Do you want to eat Western food?"


    Ji Chicheng in front suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ji Anning and asked.


    ¡®E¡¯, Ji Anning has been staring at her and recalling those childhood memories. When he turns around like this, Ji Anning feels like a thief has been caught. His eyes turn with a guilty conscience, and his eyes have nowhere to rest.


    "Whatever." She faintly returned to Ji Chicheng. Suddenly she thought of something, and then looked at him suspiciously, "Uncle, where''s Dan Ning?"

 Chapter 62： Forced cohabitation (8)

    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "Her brother suddenly called and said that he was looking for her in an emergency and asked her to go back."


    gone back? Ji Anning''s eyes widened in surprise. Did he make a mistake?


    She was still thinking that when she was waiting for dinner, she would just find a reason to slip away and create a world of two for them.


    It''s good now, creating an unexpected two-person world for her and him!


    Could that girl be less reliable?


    Seeing her standing still, Ji Chicheng frowned, "Stop eating?"


    He looked impatient.


    Ji Anning nodded quickly, "eat...eat..."


    If you don''t eat, you will look down on her and say she is stingy.


    Anyway, I have already received five hundred cash coupons. Even if the meal is expensive, I can''t pay much for it.


    Just eating alone with him, it may be a bit...not a bit, it is very tormenting.


    They still entered the western restaurant that Yang Danning mentioned before, and it was just a little bit past five, and there were not many people dining.


    They found a place by the window to sit down, and immediately after sitting down, a waiter smiled and walked over, greeted them politely, and then placed the menu on the floor.


    Ji Anning has never been very interested in Western food. Turning to the first page, Ji Anning directly ordered a signature set meal.


    When she ordered, she took a glance at the price. More than two hundred, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This consumption was still within her ability.


    Then she pushed the menu to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at the menu and ordered a set meal exactly like Ji Anning.


    "Uncle, you can order something else."


    Ji Anning thought about it, still felt that he should be polite.


    After all, he won the five-hundred yuan meal coupon, and if the meal is so counted, he still invited her.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her blankly and said, "I''m afraid you scold me in your heart."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Sure enough, if you don''t find the right target, you are insulting yourself.


    Ji Anning stopped talking. When the meal came, she buried her head and ate. First, she cut the steak into pieces, and then stuffed it into her mouth piece by piece.


    Eat too fast, it''s beef again, and when you swallow it, you always have to stalk when you pass by.


    The rims of her eyes were red.


    Opposite, Master Ji finally couldn''t stand it anymore, put down his knife and fork, and raised an eyebrow at Ji Anning unhappily, "Do you think it''s painful to eat with me?"


    Ji Anning was shocked for a moment, and then understood what Ji Chicheng meant, and hurriedly smiled and shook his head to explain to him, "It''s not like that. I have a stand-in show that will be there at seven o''clock. I have to eat faster."


    Speaking, she picked up the water glass and took a sip of water, fearing that Ji Chicheng would disagree, she added: "It was introduced by Shao Qi."


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng responded calmly, then lowered his eyes, picked up his knife and fork, and continued to eat gracefully.


    They didn''t have any communication until Ji Anning finished the dessert.


    She put down the fork, glanced at the man who was still cutting the steak slowly, and greeted: "Uncle, I''m leaving first."

 Chapter 63： Forced cohabitation (9)

    As she said, she picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth indiscriminately, then picked up her bag, got up and left quickly.


    Qi Helian personally called her, saying that it was seven o''clock, and it was six o''clock now. That place, which belongs to the suburbs of Haishi, that is, the countryside, took 40 minutes to take a taxi.


    Ji Anning thought, gritted his teeth, walked to the intersection and reached out to stop an empty taxi.


    Before getting into the car, she comforted herself. Fortunately, the pay for this stand-in show today is double what it was before.


    Get out of the car, close the door, and tell the driver where she is going, then she breathes a sigh of relief.


    The cell phone in the bag suddenly vibrated twice, which was a reminder of the text message.


    "I ordered you not to have any physical contact with the scumbag yesterday, did you violate it?"


    Ji Anning took out his mobile phone and saw the content of the text message displayed on the screen. His feeling of lightening just became heavy again.


    It took her a day and a night to finally leave him behind for a while, and he came to refresh his sense of existence now.


    Remind her that she also has a blindfolded "demon lover".


    She didn''t intend to pay attention, but the other party sent another message, "Is there physical contact with him behind my back?"


    Ji Anning has been harassed so much that she simply replied: "No."


    After returning, her mood became inexplicably irritable.


    Who is this guy? The strong criminal who ruined her innocence, she now agrees with...has he acquiesced in his crimes against her?


    Ji Anning, unconsciously, you have become so unprincipled.


    In this way, people who look down on her will look down on her more and more, even she herself has begun to look down on herself.


    With his head resting on the car window, melancholy thoughts tumbled in his mind, ignoring the phone that was constantly vibrating.


    "Miss, here it is."


    Ji Anning just fell asleep in this way, and when she reached the destination, the driver called her to wake up.


    She paid to get off the car.


    There was a village in front of him, and Ji Anning wondered, what film did Ji Chicheng shoot? Is it a village cadre?


    There was no street lamp on the dark concrete road. She illuminated the road with a mobile phone flashlight.


    As she walked, thinking about what the show was, the phone vibrated twice, which shocked her.


    It''s a text message again, and the sender is still a "devil".


    "Why don''t you respond? Is something wrong?"


    Ji Anning still didn''t plan to pay any attention, and prepared to delete after reading the information.


    "Hi, beauty!"


    Suddenly, there was a rogue whistle in front of her. She was startled, stopped and looked forward.


    Three figures came towards her, all male.


    She realized that the situation was not good, and stepped back instinctively, and while stepping back, she gave the''devil'' a message back, "I''m afraid something is going to happen now, you crow''s mouth."


    "Beauty, don''t you be afraid to walk the night alone at night? Where are the brothers to send you off."


    They seemed to be determined to win, so they didn''t rush to attack and slowly approached Ji Anning.


    But Ji Anning retreated faster and faster, cold sweat on his nervous back.


    In this wilderness, even a car hasn''t passed by until now. If she can''t escape, then she will be very lucky tonight.


    Thinking about it, she turned around and ran back quickly.


    "Don''t run."


    Those few people chased up.


    Ji Anning was anxious, and the shoelaces suddenly came loose. She stepped on it, staggered a few steps forward, and almost fell.


    She looked down at her feet, her shoes couldn''t be fastened, so she simply threw her feet out, and smashed them at the few people.

 Chapter 64： Forced cohabitation (10)

    Then she continued to run.


    "what!"


    One of them screamed in pain after being hit by her shoe, but he didn''t feel annoyed. He grabbed her shoe and speeded up the pace to chase her. "Little girl, you really provoke us now."


    The footsteps of those guys were getting closer, and Ji Anning''s nervous heart was about to jump out, she was watching the surroundings as she ran.


    In the wilderness, only the villages not far away had lights. With bare feet, she could only run in that direction.


    "Beauty, don''t run."


    Within minutes, the few people caught up, and one of them grabbed her arm.


    She threw it away with a brute force, "Go away!"


    Then he turned around, turned his back to those people, and stepped back again and again.


    She was right in front of her, and the few people were no longer in a hurry, and slowly approached.


    The three of them looked about the same age as her, with their hair dyed particularly ostentatious. They walked their shoulders and wanted to lean away from their bodies. At first glance, they were unkind.


    Ji Anning swallowed and spit, trying to pretend to be calm, "My friend has already dared to pick me up, I warn you to go away quickly."


    The phone was shaking, she held it tightly, not daring to pick it up, and put her hand back behind her.


    Firstly, I was afraid that Yang Yufang was calling, and secondly, if I answered, these guys would definitely steal her phone.


    "Really? Your friend came just to have fun together."


    Several young people were very patient, "cooperating" with her footsteps, with arrogant smiles on their faces.


    It is inevitable.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Suddenly, the sound of a motorcycle came from behind, getting closer, but there were no lights.


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, as if she had seen the light in the dark, no matter who came, as long as she wasn''t with these guys, there was hope.


    She turned around with a positive attitude.


    It happened that the motorcycle reached her side, and stopped with a bang.


    A man wearing a helmet got out of the car.


    "Dear."


    Without even thinking about it, Ji Anning rushed forward, holding the man''s arm, tilting his head, bright black eyes, and constantly sending out a distress signal to the man.


    Under the helmet, the man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Ji Anning, bending evilly.


    He stretched out his hand, slender fingers, frivolously against Ji Anning''s chin, "Baby."


    This voice...


    Ji Anning stared in surprise, surprised...excited...excited...to ecstasy.


    "Qi..."


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and said "Shao Qi" before she yelled out. Qi Helian suddenly stretched out his arm around her slender waist and interrupted her, "Baby, are these your friends?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Since it is acquaintance, is it necessary to act?


    She frowned and struggled, but Qi Helian hugged too tightly, she didn''t break away.


    The most urgent thing is to get rid of these little gangsters, she simply stopped struggling.


    "Are you her friend?"


    Among the few young people, the headed one raised his chin and looked at Qi Helian arrogantly.


    It seems that Qi Helian and Ji Anning are not locals.


    "Yeah, do you want to know me?" Qi Helian nodded, then stretched out his hand to take the helmet off without any haste, bent over, and leaned close to the few people. The beautiful face that made women ashamed, smiled evilly. Charm.


    Fearing that the other party could not see clearly, he took out his phone, turned on the flashlight, and shone his face.


    Of those young people, one of them recognized him at a glance, "This...this is my girlfriend''s idol, Qi Helian."


    (PS: Say it again, if you don¡¯t think you can read it, please delete this book from the shelf first, and then read it again. The previous content has changed a lot, thank you!)

 Chapter 65： Cohabitation by Force (11)

    The stammering tone, I don''t know whether it is excited or scared.


    "Do you want me to sign your name?" Qi Helian straightened up and looked at the young people with the same smile on his face.


    He was obviously smiling, but it made people feel chilly. Ji Anning looked at Qi Helian. In his long and narrow phoenix eyes, the rays of light were dark and sharp.


    "Hurry up."


    One of the young people reacted, took the two, turned and ran.


    Qi Helian looked at the backs of them running away, curling his lips calmly.


    Not far away, suddenly another black car came and stopped less than three meters away from the young people.


    Immediately after they got down from the car, a few black-clothed men, tall and sturdy, grabbed the young men with three strokes.


    "Enter these buddies well."


    Qi Helian still smiled slightly, but his tone was terribly chilling.


    As he said he turned around, put his arm around Ji Anning''s shoulder again, "Baby, let''s go."


    Why is this guy so casual?


    Ji Anning frowned, very dissatisfied that Qi Helian was so familiar, but because he had just helped her, she gently broke away from his embrace, "Master Qi."


    Qi Helian frowned, "Don''t be so inconsistent, you can call me even."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She wants to say that they are really not that familiar, not so familiar to the extent that they can use one word to call each other.


    "The whole crew is waiting for you."


    Qi Helian completely ignored Ji Anning''s wishes and still hooked her back intimately.


    He thought, who knows when Ji Chicheng will come.


    After walking a few steps, Qi Helian suddenly realized something was wrong, and looked down at Ji Anning''s feet.


    In the moonlight, her little white feet were just stepping on the concrete floor, his brows wrinkled, "Where are the shoes?"


    "Uh..." Ji Anning turned her head and glanced behind her. The person just threw her shoes away. He couldn''t see anything on the dark road.


    She curled her lips, "Forget it, that''s it, it''s okay."


    Qi Helian did not question the whereabouts of Ji Anning''s shoes. He waved to one of the three young men who was entertaining the three young men not far away and shouted, "You, come here."


    The man came over immediately and stood in front of him respectfully, "Master."


    Ji Chicheng pointed to the shoes on his feet and ordered: "Take off the shoes."


    "Yes." The man nodded without hesitation, did not dare to neglect for a moment, and immediately took off the men''s leather shoes from his feet.


    Ji Anning is speechless, do you think they are so domineering?


    If you take off other people''s shoes, don''t they just go barefoot.


    Thinking about it, she said: "Sao Qi, really don''t want it, I''m okay, it''s still cool."


    Qi Helian ignored her at all, looked at the man who took off his shoes, and asked, "You don''t have athlete''s foot?"


    The man shook his head, "No, my shoes are disinfected every day."


    Qi Helian nodded in relief, then waved to him: "Go."


    The man nodded and left.


    Qi Helian turned around, pointed at the shoes on the ground, and said to Ji Anning, "Put it on."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    How come there are people who are so difficult to communicate with?


    Forget it, he was probably kind, and that eldest brother took off his shoes, everyone had already left, it would be a waste of her not to wear them.


    Ji Anning put on large men''s leather shoes and limped behind Qi Helian.


    The whole crew is really waiting for her as a substitute.


    While sorry, she also felt flattered.

 Chapter 66： Cohabitation by Force (12)

    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that stuntman?"


    "It''s Yue''er''s substitute last time, this time it''s Yue''er''s substitute."


    "Yue''er doesn''t like Shao Qi? Why do you have to stand in for the scene with him?"


    "Who knows, I heard that it was Shao Qi who wanted to stand in for him, saying that Yueer was squeamish, and it sounded like he was caring about Yueer, but who knows in fact."


    "Hey hey, no matter what the background is, we''d better not provoke it. Qin Jiaxuan has cancelled all the contracts within a month."


    Qin Jiaxuan? Ji Anning thought for a while before remembering the woman who swelled her scalp in the last stand-in.


    All contracts have been cancelled, what do you mean? What does it have to do with her?


    "Niannian, are you okay?"


    Qi Helian''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Ji Anning hurriedly withdrew his thoughts, opened the curtain, and came out from the inside. Just in the curtain next door, two women also came out.


    Seeing Ji Anning, their flowery faces showed varying degrees of surprise and tension.


    Ji Anning knew what they were nervous about, and she must have heard their conversation just now.


    She bent her lips and smiled slightly, then quickly lowered her head and walked towards the crew.


    At the shooting scene, she always did her duty to complete her work, and then left immediately, not wanting people to remember her face.


    Ji Anning put on a white dress with long hair scattered, and stood under the camera with Qi Helian. Only Qi Helian''s face can be seen in the camera.


    The director took the clapperboard and shouted "action".


    Qi Helian suddenly raised his hand,''relentlessly'' giving Ji Anning a slap, Ji Anning instinctively dodged.


    The cooperation was very good, as if Qi Helian had missed his head.


    "Wu Xiao, you don''t have a door to let me fulfill you."


    Qi Helian spoke his lines enthusiastically, and then he reached out and hugged Ji Anning, and slumped into the golden rice field behind him.


    Rolling round and round.


    Ji Anning is stunned, why is there still a plot of rolling rice fields? Why didn''t this guy tell her?


    Nima, no wonder the reward is doubled.


    There was physical contact.


    ...


    In the distance, the man leaned on the red Lamborghini, looking at the two people rolling in the rice fields on the set.


    A gloomy light gleamed in his gloomy black eyes, revealing signs of danger.


    Just a scene in which the male protagonist beats the female protagonist in the rice field. You only need to roll in the rice field. No acting skills are needed, and it will be completed soon.


    Ji Anning changed his clothes and came out of the temporary dressing room. The shoes on his feet were the same as the ones in the play.


    Because of those big men''s leather shoes, she really couldn''t wear them.


    She stood at the door of the dressing room and looked at Qi Helian not far away. After thinking for a while, she raised her foot and walked over, "Qi Shao, thank you tonight. I will wash these shoes and return them to the crew another day. Could you please tell them for me."


    With that, she nodded slightly to Qi Helian, then turned around to leave.


    "do not move."


    Qi Helian ordered her suddenly.


    Ji Anning stopped instinctively and turned to look at Qi Helian in confusion.


    "A straw." Qi Helian walked to Ji Anning''s side, took a straw from her head, and smiled at her.


    Ji Anning also gave him a smile, "Thank you."


    In the moonlight, her beautiful apricot eyes were like a calm lake, glowing with sparkling water.

 Chapter 67： Forced Cohabitation (13)

    Bright and bright.


    Qi Helian looked at her, stunned, and then he lowered his head and smiled clearly.


    Then, he raised his head again and said to Ji Anning: "I''m afraid it is not safe for you to go back alone. I called to tell you my uncle, and he will pick you up."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning stared incredulously, "What?"


    He called her uncle? Come to pick her up?


    how is this possible?


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning was thinking in disbelief, when Ji Chicheng''s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind.


    She opened her mouth in surprise and turned her head.


    The man was standing three meters away, tall, tall, slender, tall and straight, with moonlight reflected in his deep black eyes, cold, like an ice mountain and snowy peaks, no one could reach.


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng''s eyes in a daze, and for a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    "Your uncle is sometimes handsome, right?"


    Qi Helian''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and his joking tone made Ji Anning''s face flushed.


    She hurriedly withdrew her gaze, looked at Qi Helian, and also complained in a joking tone, "Qi Shao, although I am not familiar with you, it is considered to be a acquaintance. Could you take your ride back to the city? Are you not willing?"


    He even invited their big Buddha, who couldn''t help him even if he kicked an oil bottle.


    She was really flattered.


    Qi Helian understood what Ji Anning meant. He stretched out his hand and patted his forehead lightly. He blamed himself: "Oh, I really forgot that I could take you back. I really forgot."


    Ji Anning secretly rolled his eyes, not too lazy to look at his pretentiousness, "but thank Shao Qi anyway, I''m leaving now."


    She greeted him lightly, then she turned around and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    The incomparable uncle condescended to come to pick her up in this remote country, but she didn''t dare to let her wait long.


    She felt that he seemed to be impatient.


    "You''re welcome, just let your uncle invite me to dinner next time."


    Qi Helian''s voice came from behind her again.


    Ji Anning frowned suspiciously. She thanked her. What did she have to do with her brother? And he is a little uncle who has no affection for her at all.


    "I was wrong and asked you to invite me to dinner. I''m used to saying that he would invite me to dinner."


    Qi Helian followed behind Ji Anning, smiling while walking.


    He said, looking at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning ignored him and walked to Ji Chicheng''s side. She turned around and nodded politely to Qi Helian, "Shao Qi, thank you today."


    Thank her for letting her roll the straw, thank him for helping her call this guy next to her.


    Qi Helian smiled and shook his head, "You''re welcome, I''m also rolling very happily."


    Before he finished his words, Ji Chicheng glanced at him sharply on the opposite side. He shuddered and put away his deep smile in a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Ji Chicheng greeted Ji Anning faintly, then put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned and walked towards his car.


    Ji Anning said "Oh" and quickly turned to follow him.


    "City, the road is slower."


    Master Qi watched Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning get into the car, and waved at them with a smile.


    However, no one responded to him, and he didn''t feel shocked. He turned and walked towards his car, his red Lamborghini sports car, parked coolly on the side of the road.


    He approached, suddenly felt something was wrong, the front of the car was obviously short.


    He hurriedly checked the front wheels on both sides, his handsome face turned black.


    "Ji Chicheng, I will never end with you!!!"


    Young Master Qi pointed at the black Maserati that had gradually disappeared into the night, and roared.


    (Don¡¯t forget to click to read the next chapter and vote for a recommendation after reading it, okay? ¡­)

 Chapter 68： Forced Cohabitation (14)

    "Uncle, what are these?"


    Ji Anning turned and looked at the pile of things on the back seat, frowning and studying.


    One by one, big cardboard boxes were placed on these millions of Maserati, and the luxurious leather seats made her feel distressed.


    Just now she opened the rear door and saw that a lot of things, so she had to change her mind and get on the left co-pilot.


    "goods!"


    Ji Chicheng answered Ji Anning simply and clearly.


    goods? Ji Anning asked in surprise, "Ah? Uncle, are you in a business?"


    She opened her mouth and looked at Ji Chicheng. After asking, she realized whether she had too much control, what was on it, was he doing business, and what did it have to do with her?


    "Ok."


    I thought that Ji Chicheng would ask her the same thing, if she was doing business and what it had to do with her, but he didn''t expect that he would answer her in a very good tone.


    Although he didn''t say what business he was doing, she was surprised by this.


    She curled her lips and said "Oh", then looked away and looked outside the car window.


    There are no street lights on the cement roads in the country, and tall cypress trees are on both sides of the road, which looks night and is overwhelmed by the darkness outside.


    Ji Anning glanced back inadvertently and glanced at Ji Chicheng. He looked at the road ahead earnestly, quietly.


    Looking back on this day, it was really like a dream. She actually took the initiative to call him to have a meal. Although Dan Ning forced her, in his heart, she must have taken the initiative.


    Then he suddenly... let her win the sniper match unprepared and unpredictable.


    They were eating out alone for the first time, and he came to meet her in the wilderness so late.


    Ji Anning''s gaze, unconsciously, looked directly at Ji Chicheng, but also in a daze.


    At the corners of the man''s lips, a slight smile appeared, his eyes waved like clear springs, and a sly meaning appeared.


    Driving out of the concrete road, the main road is brightly lit.


    The two people''s minds were disturbed by the light.


    This road is not far from the sea, and it is so big in style. Ji Chicheng closed the car windows down.


    "Do you know the website "Beautiful City"?"


    His eyes suddenly looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I know, Dan Ning just ordered a pink crystal necklace on it not long ago."


    It is a foreign website that specializes in making jewelry and women''s clothes. The brand of their clothes and jewelry is called Meilicheng.


    Each of them has only one piece of clothing, all of them are of different styles, and so are jewelry.


    Design according to the customer''s requirements and make the same style, no matter how good it is, they will never make the same style again.


    All are unique.


    This is also the reason why this website can spread all over the world in just three or four years. Not only do they charge high fees, but they are also very picky about their customers. If you can''t afford it, they just do it.


    Dan Ning''s pink crystal necklace had been in line for a full year before finally placing an order.


    But he asked her what this website does? Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously again, "What''s wrong? Uncle want to order something on this website?"


    According to her understanding, this website not only charges high fees, but is also very picky about customers. If you can''t afford it, they just do it.


    Dan Ning''s pink crystal necklace had been in line for a full year before finally placing an order.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s lips curled. He went over Ji Anning¡¯s question and asked her, "What pink crystal necklace did Yang Dan fix?"

 Chapter 69： Forced Cohabitation (15)

    "Very ordinary and generous style, a diamond-shaped pink crystal pendant, platinum S-curved chain." Ji Anning said as she gestured to Ji Chicheng with her hand, "The hidden button is her The zodiac sign, with her birthday engraved on the back, was originally intended to give her a gift for her eighteenth birthday, but she had waited a year just to queue up to place an order."


    Her tone was uncontrollable with a hint of complaint.


    Ji Chicheng smiled softly, "Probably the scarcity is more expensive."


    "Yes, more than two million..." Ji Anning nodded, with endless emotion.


    Thinking of this price, she was numb all over, and she really didn''t know how those people bought it.


    However, how big a crab crawls and how big a hole is, it is precisely because she is not one of those people that she does not know how they bought it. If she changes her position, her pursuit may be the same as them.


    "You can come to this site to do a part-time job."


    Ji Chicheng said calmly, then he looked sideways, looking at Ji Anning, as if waiting for his response.


    Go to that website to work part-time? Did she hear it right? Ji Anning turned her head and asked Ji Chicheng uncertainly, "Uncle, you mean to let me go to the beautiful city website to do a part-time job?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yes."


    Ji Anning would naturally not doubt what he said. He never said nonsense, and what he said was straight to the point, and they were all effective and valuable.


    She was just wondering how to let her work part-time on such a high-end website.


    Ji Chicheng saw what Ji Anning was thinking, "I and the owner of the beautiful city are friends, and they are going to hire someone who can audit customers, who is right for you."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Uncle, do you know the wonderful boss of the beautiful city?"


    Asked almost instinctively.


    After asking, she felt that his identity and knowing a few awesome characters was nothing strange.


    Hey, but he uses his resources to help her, that''s weird.


    "Wonderful boss?"


    When Ji Chicheng heard this name, he frowned, as if he didn''t understand why Ji Anning called him that way.


    "Isn''t it weird? Not only is weird and hypocritical, but she also picks customers. I have never seen such a arrogant one." Ji Anning pursed her lips, her tone turned into spit without knowing it.


    Yang Danning often babbled in her ear about that necklace.


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning gently, "If all kinds of customers are accepted, is there any high value in it?"


    "That''s true." Ji Anning nodded.


    People tend to be like this, don''t let the ones that are easily available, and compete for the talents.


    But why should she help her.


    Ji Chicheng watched Ji Anning from the corner of his eye, and looked at her thoughts completely. When he thought it was appropriate, he suddenly said, "Compared with showing your face outside, it is more likely to harm others and yourself. I miss you. Every time I am afraid, smart people will seize this opportunity."


    It explained why he wanted to help her from the side, and analyzed her situation and heart very sharply.


    "I see." Ji Anning nodded and lowered his eyes sadly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Yes, he is right, this is a good opportunity, probably many people can''t ask for it.


    But the person who gave her this opportunity was Ji Chicheng. He analyzed her with that kind of lofty attitude. She was like an undressed clown, who was seen through without reservation.

 Chapter 70： Forced Cohabitation (16)

    Although it is hypocritical to talk about dignity with Ji Chicheng in her current situation, she just can''t do it and humbled in front of him.


    Because he is Ji Chicheng, that...


    Does she know? What do you mean?


    Listening to her tone, it seems that she is still reluctant and unhappy?


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at Ji Anning, who bowed his head and said nothing. He was very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    Suddenly, a little emotion also occurred in my heart.


    The two were speechless one after another, and the car slowly drove into the intersection to Ji''s house. Ji Anning was afraid that returning with Ji Chicheng would be eye-catching.


    After the car drove into the intersection, she said to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, just stop here, I can just walk back."


    When Ji Chicheng heard this, his face sank, and he looked at Ji Anning.


    In Ji Anning''s dark eyes, calm and calm, he gritted his teeth and slammed on the brake with his foot.


    Ji Anning might as well, she rushed forward and almost smashed her head. She held her hand to the front, turned her head and looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously. She was shocked, her delicate face and her face pale.


    "small¡­¡­"


    Just as she opened her mouth to ask him what happened, Ji Chicheng''s cold voice interrupted her first.


    "get off!"


    The tone of the command.


    Ji Anning was stunned and stared at Ji Chicheng blankly. Although their atmosphere wasn''t very warm along the way, it was still harmonious, a rare harmony between them.


    So she couldn''t react to Ji Chicheng''s sudden change.


    "I let you get out of the car."


    Ji Chicheng''s cold eyes swept over, like a sharp blade, across Ji Anning''s heart.


    Her heart has never been hurt before.


    Without saying a word, she reached out to open the car door and got out.


    ''boom''


    Still not restraining her emotions, she slammed down the car door and told the man in the car with a''bang'' that she also had emotions and she was not without dignity.


    Ji Anning got out of the car, biting her lip, her eyes were covered with mist, and she walked faster and faster.


    She left without looking back, her back gradually drifting away, that stubbornness and pride made him both love and annoyed.


    Ji Chicheng was cold, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and turned around.


    Then stepped on the gas pedal deeply, the car slipped out of the road, and drove at the fastest speed on an unmanned road.


    Not defying, still not defying.


    When he worked for her, she said, "I know" for a long time, and took her home. She was at the door of the house. She actually wanted to get out of the car and walk back.


    and also¡­¡­


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped the car quickly while ensuring safety. Then he turned his head and looked at the rear seat.


    Those two big cardboard boxes.


    He held his hands on the steering wheel, his fingers were tightened, and a touch of annoyance flashed through his black eyes.


    He pushed the door and got out of the car, then opened the back seat, bent over, took out a paper box, and threw it to the side of the road easily.


    Immediately afterwards, he moved another one, and threw it to the side of the road with the same vent.


    Unhappy, he walked over, raised his foot, and kicked hard at the bottom of a cardboard box, which was kicked with a big hole in the bottom.


    There is nothing inside.


    See how she Ji Anning can! In order to let her be his co-pilot, Ji Chicheng actually did such a naive thing.


    She still avoided him for fear.


    It''s like before, every time she smiled happily, as soon as he appeared, she immediately put her smile away.


    She was playing the slingshot alone, and as soon as he appeared, she immediately put the slingshot away and went home.


    She knew crying when she was threatened, and she would always put a sad face on him.


    Is she a pig?


    How did he think that Ji Chicheng was more promising than Ji Jingfeng. He gave her so many hints and took her to his apartment. Why didn''t she know to come to hold his thigh?


    (Haha, master, your hint is too subtle, it can be more obvious, vote for voting... there will be updates in the evening)

 Chapter 71： Cohabitation by Force (17)

    Next time he will let her know that there is still a shortcut in this world, called...unspoken rules!


    ...


    Walking from the intersection to home, the steps are obviously fast, but she feels that she has never had a hard time and far.


    Ji Anning entered the courtyard, took a deep breath, rubbed his red eyes, and entered the house.


    It was ten o''clock, and the waiting room in the living room was still open. On the sofa, three people, Lin Yanqin and her daughter, were watching a very popular variety show on a certain satellite TV.


    The three mother and daughter laughed haha.


    Ji Anning changed her shoes and entered the room, in the magnificent living room, she habitually held her breath first, and walked restrained.


    Not only her, but her mother, in this home, for so many years, has never really let go, never like the three Lin Yanqin mother and daughter, sitting in the living room late at night, watching TV with laughter .


    Probably they are all the same, no matter how many years they have lived in this home, they still cannot integrate into it.


    And my mother is still working hard, so some things, if you don¡¯t work hard, you will definitely succeed.


    "Auntie."


    Passing by the sofa, Ji Anning nodded slightly towards Lin Yanqin, without stopping, and went straight to the stairs.


    "Ji Anning."


    Ji Ruoqian turned his head suddenly and looked at her domineeringly, "Grandpa said that you can freely control your time at night, but let you not come back too late. Pride and arrogance?"


    It''s like an attitude of elders teaching juniors.


    Ji Anning was in a bad mood. Facing Ji Ruoqian''s aggressive tone, she was also annoyed, "Are you taking care of me instead of Grandpa?"


    When the words came out, she immediately regretted it, but she couldn''t take it back.


    Ji Ruoqian didn''t expect Ji Anning to contradict her so directly, and he couldn''t react for a while, staring in surprise.


    ''Ah''


    Lin Yanqin beside Ji Ruoqian gave a sneer, and said in a weird manner, "This girl is getting more pointed and sharp now. I don''t think it will be a few years before you will ride on all of us."


    She took a cold look at Ji Anning, stretched out her hand to pick up a small kumquat from the fruit plate and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Ji Anning shook his head hurriedly, "Auntie, I didn''t mean that."


    She felt very tired and didn''t want to disturb other people, especially grandpa, so she simply explained, and then politely nodded to Lin Yanqin, "I''m going upstairs first."


    She turned around, raised her foot, and went up the stairs.


    "Anning, you are back."


    Ji Anning was about to reach the second floor. Yang Yufang suddenly came down from the upper floor. Seeing her, she smiled and quickened her pace.


    Welcoming in front of Ji Anning, she took her hand, ready to lead her upstairs.


    Lin Yanqin''s voice came from downstairs, "Yang Yufang, you don''t care about your good daughter-in-law. You always come back in the middle of the night like this, so you can rest assured."


    No one would feel comfortable listening to these words, let alone Yang Yufang.


    She said to Lin Yanqin with a cold face: "Sister-in-law, Anning, she must have something to do so she will be back late."


    Lin Yanqin curled her lips coldly, "Yes, you used to run night games, and this is not too late for you."


    Yang Yufang''s face changed when she heard the words. She looked at Lin Yanqin with a vicious look across her eyes. She grasped Ji Anning''s hand and tightened her fingers unconsciously.


    Ji Anning endured the pain calmly.

 Chapter 72： Cohabitation by Force (17)

    She has been in this house for more than ten years, and she has become accustomed to the exclusion and cold eyes of these real masters, and she is invulnerable.


    Except for that arrogant uncle, Ji Chicheng.


    But she knew that Yang Yufang was still not used to it, even though she had been in this home for several years longer than her.


    Maybe she is too ambitious and has no ideals.


    In this home, it exists like a walking dead.


    "Anning, your aunt is right, don''t come back so late in the future."


    The old man did not know when he appeared on the stairs.


    The sudden sound made Ji Anning and Yang Yufang both stunned, and they all looked at him Ji Zhengdao.


    His old man was wearing dark gray pajamas, with his hands behind him, a pair of turbid but shrewd eyes, slightly lowered, looking at Ji Anning and Yang Yufang.


    Don''t be angry.


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Ji Anning responded softly, then lowered his head.


    She didn''t feel sad or lost because of it. After all, she used to have no freedom at all at night.


    Ji Zhengdao''s majestic gaze moved away from Ji Anning and looked at Yang Yufang.


    "dad."


    Yang Yufang smiled and greeted Ji Zhengdao.


    His old man did not respond to her, his attitude was still that majestic, like an emperor, invisibly pressured.


    The atmosphere has also become depressing and abnormal.


    At this time, Lin Yanqin on the sofa got up, walked towards them, looked at Ji Zhengdao while walking, and cared: "Dad, why are you still up so late? I heard you cough in the morning. Didn''t Dr. Zhang repeatedly tell you the elderly Go to bed early."


    She is wearing orange pajamas, a conservative style.


    This is the rule in this home. The pajamas worn out are sleeveless for maximum exposure.


    When Ji Zhengdao watched Lin Yanqin come, his expression was obviously lightened.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yanqin was overjoyed, turned around and shouted to Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian on the other side of the sofa: "Xiang Ting, Ruoqian, you can pour grandpa a glass of water."


    Hearing that, Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting rushed to do it.


    Ji Xiangting poured a cup of warm water, came out of the dining room, 70% full, and walked up the stairs.


    They were thinking about it, and they left after the old man had spoken.


    But more and more people gathered on the stairs. Ji Anning felt that there was no need for her to witness the Lin Yanqin''s family''s courtesy to the old man.


    So I decided to say hello to the room first.


    "Grandpa, then I''ll go upstairs first."


    Ji Anning greeted Ji Zhengdao lightly, then she lowered her head, raised her feet, and went upstairs.


    "Anning, please."


    Suddenly, Ji Xiangting''s footsteps followed, calling her behind her.


    She hurriedly moved aside, and inadvertently waved her hand slightly.


    ''Snapped''


    Coincidentally, I ran into the cup in Ji Xiangting''s hand.


    The transparent glass cup fell to the ground, shattered and shattered.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Xiangting was so scared that she stepped back and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, she held the stair railing in time.


    Ji Anning felt mentally retarded for such a low-level frame-up, and he was actually under grandpa''s nose.


    "Ji Anning, why are you so careless? Don''t you know that my eldest sister''s water is for Grandpa?"


    Without waiting for Ji Xiangting to say anything, Ji Ruoqian rushed forward and questioned Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning felt that the old man had witnessed all this just now and would have made a decision, so she lowered her head and did not intend to explain.


    (Good night, okay...)

 Chapter 73： Forced Cohabitation (18)

    However, Yang Yufang couldn''t hold back her breath and reasoned with Ji Ruoqian in a gentle tone, "It was clear that Xiang Ting deliberately reached out and touched An Ning''s hand before releasing the cup."


    Ji Anning didn''t have time to open her mouth to stop her, and everyone with eyes could see it.


    Grandpa must have seen it too, so why do you need to do this too much? Instead, it will make Grandpa think that she has lost her status as an elder and caress about a younger generation.


    However, she is also to protect her.


    Hey!


    Ji Anning sighed helplessly in her heart.


    "I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to hurry up and give Grandpa the water. I shouted, let Anning give way, and her hand still hit back." Ji Xiangting aggrievedly explained to Yang Yufang.


    After speaking, she looked at the old man aggrievedly, her small eyes were as innocent as they were.


    Her words, obviously biased towards Ji Anning, deliberately knocked down her water glass.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Yufang was not angry, but she wrung her brows and prepared to reason with them again. Ji Anning spoke quickly and stopped her, "Mom."


    She stretched out her hand, pulled her arm, and secretly reminded her not to be angry.


    "An Ning, apologize to your elder sister, and then clear the water and glass **** on the stairs."


    The old man upstairs suddenly spoke with a cold voice and an indisputable tone.


    Ji Anning raised her small face in surprise, looking.


    I thought his old man had witnessed the whole process and would deal with it fairly.


    Unexpectedly, he was so biased towards Ji Xiangting.


    In the past, his old man ignored these things.


    This was the first time that he showed such partiality towards people outside Ji Chicheng, and Ji Anning felt that he was definitely not implicated in Yang Yufang and Ji Ruoqian because he was disgusted with their theories.


    But this is also the first time Ji Xiangting has framed her in front of his old man so arrogantly and openly.


    In other words, she is both a pro-granddaughter and an eldest granddaughter. It is normal for his elderly to favor her.


    Ji Anning did not feel aggrieved, because it was nothing compared to being punished to kneel for a day and night and not allowed to eat, compared to being lashed ten times in thin clothes.


    She nodded without complaint, "I see."


    Then turned to face Ji Xiangting and bowed her head sincerely, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    But the attitude is neither humble nor utterance.


    Lin Yanqin and Ji Ruoqian both held their chins proudly, looking at Ji Anning in a victorious posture.


    Ji Xiangting showed the deepest expression. She smiled generously at Ji Anning, "It''s okay, I don''t mean to blame you."


    Ji Anning bent her lips and said nothing, turned and went downstairs, ready to get the broom and rag.


    Ji Zhengdao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "No one has lived in the house on Garden Island for many years. I asked someone to renovate it some time ago, but it is not popular. You can live there for a while, Yufang."


    This time, he was speaking to Yang Yufang. Compared with the previous sentence to Ji Anning, his face and tone of voice were much more relaxed.


    Garden Island!


    Ji Anning paused, her eyes horrified.


    The island called Ji''s Death Island.


    Ji Jingfeng¡¯s father and Ji Xiangting¡¯s father, as well as the three young ladies of Ji¡¯s family at the time, all had accidents one after another on that island. So after Ji Xiangting¡¯s father was killed, the father gave orders not to allow anyone to take a step. Every year when three children die, it will pass.

 Chapter 74： Cohabitation by Force (19)

    From then on, the beautiful island of that island became an isolated island.


    Now Grandpa wants his mother to live on that island. He said that for a period of time, there is no deadline.


    What did mom do recently to anger grandpa?


    Since the last time Grandpa asked her to participate in the activities of the Cultural Affairs Bureau, she felt that Grandpa had opinions on her.


    "dad."


    Yang Yufang''s face was pale, her eyes gleaming at Ji Zhengdao, puzzled, wronged, and unwilling.


    She didn''t seem to understand what she had done wrong and angered his old man.


    Ji Zhengdao looked at Yang Yufang deeply, his lips pressed hard, no one knew what he was thinking


    No one dared to speak out, including Yang Yufang, who was about to struggle.


    "Next month will be Weisong''s death day."


    Ji Zhengdao finally spoke.


    His eyes changed with these words, and there was boundless sadness in his eyes.


    The wrinkles on his face also seem to be particularly clear.


    After taking off his domineering and imposing shell like an emperor, he is just a normal seventy-year-old man. He has wrinkles and white hair that he should have.


    The descendants are full, but they can''t fully accompany him through his old age and share the family relationship with him.


    Suffered from the torture of white-haired people sending black-haired people.


    So, this is probably one of the reasons why he particularly likes Ji Chicheng.


    The atmosphere became solemn and heavy.


    Even Lin Yanqin lowered her eyes, leaning on the handrail of the stairs, her eyes flushed.


    "I know."


    Yang Yufang put away her doubts and grievances, nodded gently, and then lowered her eyes.


    When the old man left, she crooked to the handrail of the stairs and slowly squatted down along the handrail.


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Ji Xiangting went upstairs and left with Ji Zhengdao.


    "Yang Yufang, you should have gone to the island to accompany Weisong." Lin Yanqin lowered her head and stared at Yang Yufang fiercely.


    Then she grabbed Ji Ruoqian''s hand and led her upstairs.


    "mom."


    Ji Anning hurried up and squatted down beside Yang Yufang, gently hugging her arms with both hands.


    I didn''t know how to comfort her, but just squatted by her side and accompanied her.


    "Anning, my mother has worked hard for so many years, why?" Yang Yufang slowly leaned in Ji Anning''s arms, she frowned, still unwilling, but very helpless.


    A kind of helplessness without even the opportunity to struggle.


    Ji Anning grabbed one of her hands and looked down at her, "If you want to wear a crown, you will suffer from it."


    Since she wants it, sometimes when striving for something, she also has to see if she can bear it.


    Get it, but can''t control it, it will be even more unwilling.


    "Yes." Yang Yufang nodded, and then she suddenly turned around again, looking at Ji Anning with a guilty expression, but holding her hand, "Anning, I''m sorry, my mother failed to protect you."


    Ji Anning shook his head gently, "No, since I was little, you have treated me like your own daughter, I really appreciate it."


    As she said, she helped Yang Yufang up again and again.


    "I''ll take you back to your room to rest."


    Yang Yufang looked at Ji Anning with red eyes, and stopped talking. When she reached the door of her room, she suddenly pushed Ji Anning away, entered the room, and immediately closed the door.


    Ji Anning stared at the closed door, she was shocked, and then she lowered her eyes helplessly.


    Turned and went downstairs, got a broom and a rag, first swept away the glass slag, then she knelt on the steps, and wiped with the rag from top to bottom, step by step.

 Chapter 75： Cohabitation by Force (20)

    ''hiss''


    When she went down one step, her hand pressed a small glass slag, and she trembled slightly with pain.


    Then she spread out the palm of that hand, glass **** was embedded in her flesh, and bright red blood oozes out quickly.


    She threw away the rag.


    Suddenly, there were heavy footsteps behind her, and she turned to look down.


    The man held a glass full of water in his beautiful hand, his handsome face showed no expression at all.


    The eyes are noble and indifferent.


    He approached step by step, passing by Ji Anning''s side.


    The heavy footsteps seemed to be on Ji Anning''s heart, and her heart sank uncontrollably.


    ''Snapped''


    When the man walked to the fourth step above her, his fingers loosened slightly, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground and broke.


    A full glass of water flowed from above, and a few drops of water splashed on Ji Anning''s face.


    She stared blankly at the man who continued to walk up without turning her head, her heart sank to the bottom when the cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    The water flowed under her knees, and she felt the coolness before she slowly retracted her gaze.


    Looking down at the puddle of water beside her knees, her reflection, she curled her lips, smiling brighter than the sun, stinging her eyes.


    ...


    "Grandpa, thank you."


    "This is not allowed next time."


    "I know."


    Ji Chicheng gently opened the door of the old man''s room, and the voice of Ji Xiangting and the old man came out from the room.


    He paused briefly.


    But Ji Zhengdao was keenly aware that someone was coming, looked at the door, and saw Ji Chicheng, his old face immediately smiled kindly.


    "City."


    He put down the book in his hand, got up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Dad." Ji Chicheng nodded slightly to the old man, then looked at Ji Xiangting behind him.


    A touch of coldness flashed across his deep eyes quickly.


    Ji Xiangting looked at him with a slight smile, "Uncle."


    For this arrogant uncle, she always wanted to flatter her.


    After all, in this family, the only one who can compete with Ji Jingfeng is him.


    Ji Chicheng did not respond to Ji Xiangting, but looked away from her face indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, the old man glanced backwards and said to Ji Xiangting: "Tingting, you should go out first."


    "Ok."


    Ji Xiangting responded, and then left. When passing by Ji Chicheng, she gritted her teeth and twisted her eyebrows bitterly.


    Every time, she used her hot face against his cold ass.


    When Ji Xiangting went out and closed the door, Ji Zhengdao took Ji Chicheng¡¯s arm and walked to the sofa. He smiled and asked him as he walked, "I just took office, are you used to it in school?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded and gave a faint "um".


    "Hungry? I''ll make a bowl of noodles for you."


    Ji Zhengdao suddenly stopped and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked.


    He often cooks for Ji Chicheng himself, and this kind of treatment was only given to Ji Chicheng.


    "You are not hungry, go to bed early, and I will go back to the room to take a shower."


    When he walked to the sofa, Ji Chicheng did not sit down, greeted Ji Zhengdao and left.


    The old man didn''t keep him, sent him to the door of the room, and greeted him like a child: "Go to bed early. The milk is in the incubator. Remember to drink it."


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, and walked towards his room.


    When the old man closed the door, his stepping foot paused, then fell.

 Chapter 76： Cohabitation by Force (21)

    After cleaning the glass **** and water on the stairs, Ji Anning returned to the room, kneading the sour cervical spine with one hand and turning on the light with the other.


    Touching the switch and pressing it down, the small and cozy decorated room lights up.


    The windows were still open, the wind came in, the curtains were blown up, and they were flying freely.


    She walked over, stretched out her hand to close the window, the opposite room, when she raised her eyes, her movements were stunned.


    The large room to the west, the open-air balcony that stretched out, was half the size of her room. From her, there was no sight.


    The man was wearing a loose bathrobe and standing in front of the railing. He put his hands in his bathrobe pockets, facing him, a pair of deep black eyes, like powerful magnets, forcing her to look at him.


    It evoked the shock in her heart, but he was quiet like a painting.


    ''Snapped''


    The sound of the glass falling to the ground suddenly rang in her mind.


    Pulling her thoughts back, she looked away indifferently, closed the window, and closed the curtains.


    They completely separated their sights.


    She turned slowly, leaning against the window feebly.


    ¡®You cry to prove that you are weak, the weaker you are, the more they bully you...¡¯


    You still bully me like them.


    Ji Anning squatted with his back against the wall, holding his knees in his hands, blinking...Blinking, the tears of grievance could not be stopped.


    The phone in her pocket vibrated twice, but she ignored it.


    Immediately afterwards, it vibrated continuously again. This time it was a phone call. She quickly wiped her tears and took the phone out of her pocket.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Who? Ji Anning frowned and answered the phone questioningly, put it to his ear, "Hey."


    I was crying sadly just now, with a nasal voice, and a little choked up, I knew she was crying when I opened my mouth.


    For a long time, there was no sound from the other side.


    Ji Anning''s brows tightened, "Hey, who are you?"


    Asked suspiciously again, but the other party still didn''t respond. She was a little impatient and was about to hang up.


    At this moment, there was a deep breath and a sigh.


    Although she couldn''t hear whose voice it was, she was definitely a man.


    demon!


    Ji Anning suddenly thought of the "devil" whose number was hacked by her. She was shocked and immediately hung up the phone.


    In the middle of the night, if you call her with a strange number without speaking, no one else will only be him, it must be him.


    This guy is really lingering.


    Ji Anning was very upset. She planned to blacklist this number again. She looked down at the screen and found an unread text message.


    It was also sent from this strange number. She clicked on it, but it was a blank message.


    She didn''t think much about it and immediately blacklisted the number.


    ...


    Because Ji Weisong''s death day is approaching, the atmosphere at home has also become solemn and a little lifeless.


    Even Lin Yanqin''s family of three are very conscious and peaceful, and dare not find fault with Ji Anning at this time.


    For several days, Ji Anning never saw Ji Chicheng again, but he still heard news about him every day at school.


    For example, whoever gave him a limited edition scarf from Armani today, he didn''t even look at it.


    For another example, he smiled when he was teaching in class today. His smile was so charming that a few male students were almost stunned by him.


    Or... Yesterday, the new English teacher and he are alumni in country M, the relationship between the two seems unusual.

 Chapter 77： Forced Cohabitation (22)

    "Huh, I want to see how beautiful the English teacher is."


    Ji Anning and Yang Danning were eating in the cafeteria, and the surrounding students were discussing Ji Chicheng and the new English teacher, saying that they had seen them go to the Xiangcai restaurant opposite the South Gate for dinner.


    Miss Yang was not calm, she reached out and clasped Ji Anning''s wrist, dragged her up, dragged her away.


    Ji Anning was dragged by her without a chance to resist. She frowned and looked at her warily, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Danning said unconvinced, "Go and see the beautiful face of the English teacher, let me see how beautiful she is and whether she is so exaggerated."


    What a beauty, a woman is envious and hated when she sees it, and a man sees it and walks with his legs weak.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning hugged a tree by the side of the road and stopped leaving, "You go, just go, what are you doing with me?"


    She didn''t want to go, Ji Chicheng loved to look for whom.


    But facing Yang Danning, a fitness expert, she couldn''t help her. Ms. Yang easily separated Ji Anning from Dashu, dragged her forward, and said as she walked, "Be with me. First of all, you can''t lose in momentum."


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    Just go to see, not to fight, what kind of momentum is needed!


    Although she was reluctant, she was dragged to the Hunan restaurant opposite the south gate, where there were many T University students.


    Yang Danning grabbed one casually and asked, and then inquired in which box Ji Chicheng and the new English teacher were eating.


    At the door of the box, Ji Anning broke away from Yang Danning''s hand and stepped back secretly.


    But at the beginning of this move, Yang Danning discovered it, "Where are you going?"


    Miss Yang stretched out her hand to catch Ji Anning back.


    Ji Anning struggled, "Just look at it, I don''t want to be misunderstood by my uncle, I am interested in his affairs."


    Like him, who is arrogant, rude, moody, and tramples on the dignity of others at will, she decides that if she can contact him in the future, she will not have contact.


    While she was talking, Yang Danning had already pushed the door of the box open and opened a small slit. She closed one eye and looked inside.


    "Damn, I can''t think that Ji Chicheng is also a superficial person. He likes **** and net red faces."


    Seeing the people inside, Miss Yang exploded unwillingly.


    Ji Anning was originally not interested, but when she said so, she couldn''t help but look inside.


    The huge round dining table was seated alone, and a beautiful woman, wearing a tight top and jeans, had a proud figure.


    With long hair and big waves, it is indeed a very regular face with big eyes.


    Is this the owner of the cabinet in his house?


    Ji Anning stared at the woman in the box in a daze, Yang Danning suddenly closed the door, turned to look at her, and asked unconvincedly: "Do you think your uncle is superficial?"


    "..." Ji Anning was speechless. Considering Miss Yang''s current mood, she could only nod her head, "Yes, it''s superficial."


    Wipe, beautiful women and men like them, okay?


    She is not superficial, why do you like Ji Chicheng? A large part of it is because Ji Chicheng is handsome, okay?


    Yang Danning nodded in satisfaction, "Sure enough, he is a good friend and a good girlfriend."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and patted Ji Anning''s shoulder, "In this case, help me dig the wall, I will be your little aunt, and it will be better for you to be your little aunt than this net celebrity."

 Chapter 78： Forced cohabitation (23)

    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, but still nodded. Anyway, comforting people is a virtue.


    The two went out of the Hunan Restaurant while chatting. Yang Danning received a text message from her mobile phone. After taking a look at the text message, she suddenly frowned and exploded, "Damn!"


    Ji Anning was curious, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Danning pouted his mouth, very depressed, "I ordered a pink crystal necklace in the beautiful city, and said that there is a freight insurance of 100,000 yuan."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she couldn''t help but vomit, "What kind of necklace is it, it cost more than two million, and what freight insurance should I buy by myself?"


    It is simply robbery, more cruel than robbery.


    Thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong again. "For such an expensive necklace, you should have clearly written the transportation-related procedures when you place the order. Why did you suddenly increase the freight insurance? You will not encounter scammers. Right?"


    "No." Yang Danning shook her head, and she said: "It''s a message from the beautiful city."


    Then she showed the news to Ji Anning.


    The content of the message is simple and clear, that is, you need to pay a freight insurance of 100,000 yuan. The above message is a historical message that Yang Danning communicated with them before. It is really the official number of the beautiful city.


    Taking a look, Ji Anning pouted, "Oh..."


    Looking at Yang Danning who was depressed, she didn''t know what to say and what to say. The freight insurance of 100,000 yuan was really crazy.


    She felt unreasonable no matter what she thought, but it should be impossible to charge back at this moment.


    "Forget it, more than two million are spent, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand."


    After struggling for a while, Miss Yang still chose to compromise. Although her tone was a little helpless, she said that she didn''t care about the 100,000 yuan.


    Ji Anning thought, she really didn''t understand the world of local tyrants, and she still didn''t understand their world under the same roof with them for more than ten years.


    "You help me ask your uncle out for dinner tonight. It''s comforting me." Yang Danning suddenly stretched out his hand, hooked Ji Anning''s neck, and said with a smile.


    Ji Anning shook her head without thinking, "No, I want to make an appointment with myself, so I won''t."


    As she said, she pushed Yang Danning''s hand off her shoulder, and her foot collapsed a big step forward, pulling away from her.


    She didn''t do anything this time.


    In the future, apart from having to greet him at home, she only treats him as a stranger outside and will not say a word to him.


    Let alone take the initiative to call him.


    But Yang Danning didn''t let her go, and took another step in front of her, "So peaceful, you..."


    The words of pleasing and begging were not spoken yet, a familiar voice suddenly heard behind him.


    "Then come up and eat together."


    The low voice and the faint tone of voice can''t hear much sincerity, but because it is him, people not only don''t think he is rude, but feel flattered.


    Especially Yang Danning, she was surprised at first, and then even if she felt ashamed, she couldn''t hide her joy and excitement.


    "Brother Chicheng."


    She turned and looked at Ji Chicheng who was standing at the entrance of the restaurant.


    He is wearing a white T-shirt, with one hand in the pocket of black sweatpants, an unknown brand watch, because it becomes dazzling on his wrist, and its value doubles.


    Facing the sun, there was a smile in his dark eyes, which made that handsome face look less cold.


    Ji Anning just turned her head instinctively and met his gaze. She immediately looked away and looked at Yang Danning, "I''m going back to school first."

 Chapter 79： Cohabitation by Force (24)

    She immediately raised her foot and walked across the road without looking back.


    "peaceful¡­¡­"


    Yang Danning called to Ji Anning. Seeing that her footsteps were so decisive, she was a little embarrassed and wanted to keep up, but she was not willing to follow Ji Chicheng.


    It''s rare that he took the initiative to call her to eat together.


    "What''s wrong with this dead girl?" Yang Danning retracted his gaze from Ji Anning, muttering depressed.


    "Probably still angry."


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s further and further away, and he curled his lips helplessly.


    "what?"


    There was a lot of noise from cars coming and going on the road. Yang Danning didn''t hear what Qing Ji Chicheng was saying, and turned to look at him in confusion.


    Ji Chicheng moved his gaze to Yang Danning in no rush, skipped her question, "Come up if you want to eat together."


    He himself was tall, standing on the steps, his eyes lowered slightly, his cold black eyes and indifferent expression made Yang Danning feel as if he was looking up at the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, on the top of the extremely cold mountain.


    Knowing that it is unattainable and unattainable, but a heart is more and more perverted.


    Yang Danning stared at Ji Chicheng in a daze. When she reacted, he had already turned and entered the restaurant.


    She hurried to catch up.


    ...


    Now there is time for the evening. When Ji Anning doesn''t have a long-term run, he will go home after studying late at school.


    It is about to enter October, and the evening wind blows on me, and it is already a bit cold.


    Ji Anning carried the leather schoolbag back in front, put on earphones, crossed his legs, leaned against the billboard of the bus stop sign, and looked at the direction of the bus.


    At this point, the one who should go home has already gone home, and the bus she was waiting for is also the last one.


    The car pulled into the station slowly and stopped.


    Ji Anning got in the car, swiped his card, and then went to find a seat. There were only three people in the whole car except the driver.


    She walked to the back and sat down by the window, with her head on the window, listening to the music and watching the night view of the passing city.


    On the way home every day, the mood is the same, heavy depressed and helpless, I really want this road to never end, always on the road.


    There is no need to go back to the home that is as deep as the sea like a palace, and there is no need to pretend to be in love with Ji Jingfeng to reassure mother...


    The exhausted spirit brought sleepiness, and with a yawn, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    ''Uh¡­¡­''


    Ji Anning didn''t know how long she had slept, but felt the satisfaction that she hadn''t had for a long time. She raised her hands and stretched out comfortably.


    wrong!


    Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong, and she was sober.


    At the same time, the heart made a "chuckle" and his eyes were blindfolded.


    She got up to her feet and stretched out her hand to lift the blindfold. To her surprise, no one came to stop her.


    However, the darkness in front of her eyes, she could not see much.


    Where''s the devil? Why didn''t she stop her from taking off her blindfold? Is it asleep?


    Ji Anning thought, reaching out to touch her side.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly a big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her gently, and she fell, her smooth and delicate face pressed against the man''s bare chest.


    The man¡¯s heartbeat of "Boom Boom" seemed to be in her mind.


    She froze for a moment, reacted, raised her head in panic, and looked at the man''s face, but it was so dark that she couldn''t see anything.


    Only vaguely felt his shadow, perhaps it was still her heart.


    "You let go, let me go."

 Chapter 80： Cohabitation by Force (25)

    The body was tied tightly by the man''s arms, and she was close to him. She clearly felt the change in the man''s body temperature.


    Feeling the danger approaching her.


    She was panicked and frightened, struggling desperately to resist, don''t be like this, she don''t want to be like this, and be slept by a strange man again and again.


    However, with her petite physique and weak strength, she has no chance to speak in front of a strong man.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was helpless, inexplicably inner, suddenly collapsed, and the emotions that had accumulated for a long time poured out instantly.


    She clenched her fist and beat the man on the shoulder, "What did I do wrong? Why are you bullying me?"


    Tears dripped on the man''s chest, as if dripping on his heart, his sturdy arms tightened, and Ji Anning''s petite body was held tightly in his arms.


    Want to rub her into the bone.


    Ji Anning sobbed and choked, tears of sadness like a rising tide, out of control.


    "Where did I offend you, why is it me?"


    "I don''t even have basic human rights. The only innocence is ruined by you."


    "You let me be at that home... I am even more inferior and unable to lift my head in front of him, do you know? Do you know...?"


    Her fierce emotions could not be controlled, and her fists beat the man''s chest like a drum.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the man turned over, pressed Ji Anning under him, and kissed her lips rudely.


    Ji Anning was about to push his hands and was easily intercepted by him.


    His big hand opened her fist and forced her to clasp his fingers tightly over their heads.


    Ji Anning had no room for resistance at all, only using tears to vent his emotions.


    The man seemed to have forcibly taken a city, his tongue was like a flag of victory, and opened her lips and teeth, and in her mouth, he wanted to force her to linger with him.


    Already exhausted, Ji Anning gave up the struggle and closed his eyes frustrated.


    Let the man separate her legs and enter with an angry mood.


    This time, she didn''t fall asleep, she was awake during the whole process, and her body even had...reactions.


    How ironic this is.


    The man once, the frequency became slower and slower, and gradually stopped.


    He was lying on Ji Anning''s body, breathing heavily in her ears, gradually calming down as time passed.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth, bit Ji Anning''s shoulder, and bit hard.


    Ji Anning frowned in pain, and said nothing. She turned her face to the man who buried her head on her shoulder, rubbing his nose and lips against his shampoo-scented hair.


    In the dark night, her dark eyes were puzzled.


    He bit him just now, as if he was venting helplessness, why did she feel that he was also helpless.


    She didn''t know if she was tired or she recognized her, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Big Devil, have you ever worked hard for a person?"


    "I used to take the top three exams every time, just to be able to stand with him in the commendation meeting, but I found that even so, we stand in the same position, when I look at him, I still need to look up."


    "I like him, but he likes a girl who is just as good and proud as him, with her head upright everywhere, and I had to cruelly broke my wings, broke the heart that wanted to fly freely, and was buried. I have worked hard for him bit by bit."

 Chapter 81： Cohabitation by Force (26)

    Ji Anning''s hands rested on the man''s back, one hand leaned down, carelessly rubbing against his uneven piece.


    "You must have a story too, is the scar on your body related to your story?"


    Later, she asked a lot of questions and said a lot of irrelevant things, but she didn''t get a response.


    Gradually, she put down her guard, relaxed herself, and fell asleep unknowingly while listening to the man''s breathing.


    When he woke up, it was already the next morning, and there was no man around him.


    Seeing the time, she hurriedly got up, went to the bathroom to rinse briefly, put on her own clothes, and came out.


    I don''t know when the phone rang, but it was still ringing.


    She walked over, looked at the caller ID, it was Ji Jingfeng, she was shocked.


    After adjusting her state, she picked up the phone, put it to her ear, and gave a guilty "hello".


    I didn''t go back last night, and how to explain to me when I go back later, I''m dead this time.


    Ji Anning thought nervously, Ji Jingfeng''s gentle voice came from the receiver, "An''an, have you gotten up? I''m waiting for you in the hotel lobby."


    hotel lobby?


    Ji Anning was surprised. She opened her mouth and raised her throat with her heart. She asked uncertainly: "Jing Feng, where did you say you were?"


    Could it be the lobby of her hotel now?


    Ji Jingfeng said, "I will wait for you in the lobby of the hotel where you are now, and we will go home together later."


    day! In the lobby of the hotel where she is, how did he know she was here?


    Ji Anning stunned, shocked, confused, guilty, uneasy...


    She was stunned, and did not respond to Ji Jingfeng for a long time. Ji Jingfeng was puzzled over there, "An''an?"


    "I''m coming right away."


    Ji Anning recovered, answered Ji Jingfeng, and then hung up the phone.


    She was about to pick up the phone, and glanced at the phone screen inadvertently. There was an unread text message, she clicked on it, and it was sent from a strange number.


    "I like her, she doesn''t like me."


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled slightly because of these short nine words.


    With the short text expression, she felt his bitterness and helplessness deeply.


    What surprised her even more was that she should feel distressed, because they were both fallen into the world?


    Ji Anning smiled bitterly, without replying to the other party, deleted the text message, and put the phone in his pocket.


    ¡®Great Devil, have you worked hard for one person? ¡¯


    Ji Jingfeng knew she was here, and came to her. It must be a masterpiece of the Great Devil.


    Great devil, who are you? Who is it?


    ...


    When Ji Anning came downstairs, he saw Ji Jingfeng sitting in the reception area. Like last time, he had a lit cigarette in his hand, his brows were frowning heavily, and he seemed to have an indelible concern.


    He must be very depressed.


    Although he didn''t like her, they were still engaged in a relationship now, and she was putting a green hat on him now, and she wouldn''t feel comfortable in whoever he changed.


    Although he has also cheated, it is not surprising that he is a man, a young master like him, spending time and drinking with women outside.


    Ji Anning thought, and beckoned to Ji Jingfeng. She didn''t walk over, and walked straight to the hotel door.


    When Ji Jingfeng saw her, there was a cold flash across his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. He reached out and threw the unfinished cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, then got up and walked towards Ji Anning.


    (Does it look good? If you look good, raise your hand and give it a five-point, OK? In addition, everyone can follow Yang''s Sina Weibo: Weiyang brother!!! Don¡¯t forget to vote after reading.)

 Chapter 82： Cohabitation by Force (27)

    All the way out to the car, neither of them had any communication.


    Ji Anning sat in the back seat. Ji Jingfeng got into the car and fastened his seat belt. He glanced at Ji Anning through the rearview mirror before starting the car.


    "Jing Feng, I want to tell you one thing, you may not believe me, but I still need to explain it to you."


    When the car was on the road, Ji Anning spoke. She looked at Ji Jingfeng with a serious expression.


    When Ji Jingfeng heard the words, he looked back at her suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning didn¡¯t think about it. She said: ¡°The man you saw on the surveillance, the man who went out in the same room as me, actually I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t know who he is. I haven¡¯t seen him yet. Live his true colors."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng''s eyes flashed a very ironic smile, even if he did hide it, he was still caught by Ji Anning.


    She expected that he would not believe it, and she laughed at herself.


    Hey, Ji Anning, softhearted is sick. When he and Ginguo threatened you with a video, have you ever thought about how you feel?


    And now you are unconvinced to consider his feelings, his feelings of being threatened by the great devil.


    He must be against his will by his pretending gentleness and thoughtfulness now. I don''t know how the big devil threatened him.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and said nothing. Ji Jingfeng''s voice suddenly spoke again, "Don''t say anything now. Mom is going to Garden Island this Saturday. We don''t want her to worry about it until she leaves."


    As he turned his head, he gave Ji Anning a cold look.


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of his lips.


    ...


    The two were speechless all the way. When they got home, they walked through the door hand in hand, and Ji Zhengdao just came out of the house in a suit and leather shoes.


    When meeting his old man, Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng nodded in a hurry, "Grandpa early."


    "Yeah." Ji Zhengdao replied blankly, his shrewd eyes passed from the hands held by Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng, and then he looked at Ji Jingfeng and said in a deep voice: "Your mother is going to go this Saturday On the island, you can accompany her more when you have time."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded slightly, "Well, I know."


    The old man was not talking, he raised his foot and walked past them, his majesty in his footsteps, making people afraid to look at him.


    As he watched his elderly get in the car, Ji Jingfeng and Ji Anning changed shoes and entered the house one after another.


    "Are you young couple planning to live outside? If you want to live together, there is no room at home or what''s wrong?"


    As soon as they entered the door, they ran into Lin Yanqin, who happened to come out of the restaurant.


    Her tone was slightly reprimanding.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng to say anything, Yang Yufang''s cold voice suddenly came upstairs, "Lin Yanqin, my son and daughter-in-law don''t need you to control."


    She walked downstairs quickly.


    Lin Yanqin sneered and looked at her, "Oh, I was driven to the island by the old man, I really don''t know where your confidence is here."


    Making fun of Yang Yufang, she twisted her waist and walked upstairs, passing by Yang Yufang at the top of the stairs, and the two gave each other a nasty look.


    "Mom, have you eaten breakfast?"


    Ji Anning greeted Yang Yufang, holding her arm affectionately.


    A smile on Yang Yufang''s face was kind and gentle, "I just ate, have you and Jing Feng ate it?"


    The two of them chatted, and Ji Jingfeng walked to Ji Anning''s side and put his arms around her waist.

 Chapter 83： Cohabitation by Force (28)

    Ji Anning is a little uncomfortable with being so close to Ji Jingfeng, but she knows that he is doing this for her mother too, she lowered her head and suffocated her hands.


    "Ann."


    Ji Jingfeng suddenly called her, she instinctively looked up at him.


    Before Ji Jingfeng could speak, she suddenly felt a look upstairs looking at them, and she was able to look over it.


    It just happened to capture a silhouette of the man disappearing, her heart being pulled uncontrollably, even more unsuitable for Ji Jingfeng''s embrace.


    "I''m going upstairs to change clothes. There are classes in the morning."


    Ji Anning found a reason and pushed Ji Jingfeng away.


    "This kid is shy again."


    When Yang Yufang saw Ji Anning lower her head and left, she thought she was shy, and was in a good mood without concealing it.


    When Ji Anning went upstairs and turned away to disappear, the smile on her face slowly receded, and she turned to look at Ji Jingfeng. There was still a touch of comfort left at the corner of her mouth, "Jing Feng, when mom is not in this house, you must protect peaceful."


    "Ok."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, he looked at his mother, his eyes were full of dismay, "Mom, I will definitely get you back as soon as possible."


    He reached out and grabbed Yang Yufang''s hand, his eyes flashed with determination, and he was determined to win.


    ...


    "peaceful."


    Ji Anning got dressed, and when she reached the stairs, Yang Yufang called her downstairs.


    She looked over, and Yang Yufang was holding a courier in her hand. While staring at the list on the courier, she said to her: "Here is a courier. It¡¯s from country M. It¡¯s not our family¡¯s name. You Go and ask your uncle if it''s his."


    "what?"


    Let her knock on Ji Chi Cheng''s door?


    Seeing Ji Anning startled, Yang Yufang frowned and wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head hurriedly, "I''m going to shout."


    She really couldn''t find a reason to reject this matter.


    Then she turned and went back, walked to the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, stretched out her hand, bit her lip and hesitated, then bit her stubbornly.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    She tapped twice, waiting for the response inside, and she was even more nervous than entering the examination room.


    I don''t want to see his indifferent face, and his eyes with a little contempt.


    Thinking that he deliberately threw the cup to the ground that night to humiliate her, she clenched fists with both hands, gritted her teeth, fantasizing in her mind to wait for him to open the door, she punched him domineeringly.


    While putting on his clothes, the man looked down at the computer on the sofa. A scanned photo was displayed on the screen. The top of the photo reads "Elite 04th Excellent Student Commendation Conference".


    In the photo, standing in a row of students wearing "elite" school uniforms, the only girl, sandwiched between the boys, looks extremely petite.


    In the camera, her gaze is facing her right.


    ¡®I used to take the top three exams every time, just to be able to stand with him in the commendation meeting, but I found that even so, we are standing in the same position, when I look at him, I still need to look up...¡¯


    ¡®You devil, do you know how difficult it is for me to get here today...¡¯


    Hey!


    I didn''t know how long he had taken the photo. It was until his eyes became sore and sore that he recovered his senses, bent over and picked up the white shirt on the sofa and put it on.


    Suddenly he heard a knock outside the door, he buttoned his hand and paused for a while, and he made sure that someone was knocking on the door before he walked lazily over.


    open the door.


    For Ji Anning, who was beating Ji Chicheng in his brain, the door opened too suddenly.

 Chapter 84： Cohabitation by Force (29)

    She trembled, her teeth clenched and the anger on her face had not had time to take it back.


    After Ji Chicheng received all his eyes, he bent his lips slightly and opened the door without a trace to see Ji Anning''s little surprise concealing the past.


    The shirt on his body had just been put on, before he had time to button the buttons, his strong chest, just like this, broke into Ji Anning''s sight.


    To make her dodge, she opened her mouth and stared, froze.


    Ji Chicheng also remembered that his clothes hadn''t been buttoned yet. He looked down and then looked at Ji Anning''s blushing little face. In his deep black eyes, a sly and a light smile flashed. , Slowly spread inside.


    Then he stretched out his hand, with nice fingers, picked the bottom button, and buckled it slowly.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning recovered, her face flushed to her neck, and she quickly lowered her head.


    ''Ok''.


    Ji Chicheng responded faintly from the top, and she quickly stated her intentions, "A package came downstairs, from Country M, is it yours?"


    However, after asking, she did not hear the other party''s response for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, slowly raised her head.


    "..."


    Her small face changed from red to black with one brush.


    She asked him a question, and he was still clasping his buttons slowly with his head down. They were so close that he didn''t hear the question she didn''t believe she asked.


    This defiant guy.


    Ji Anning was still responding to the water cup, and decided to see him as a stranger in the future. Just now, she still imagined that he would be beaten by him, which would be regarded as air by him again.


    Not only did she wait for him to reply, she turned and left.


    She also has a temper!


    He is a young master, he is an elder, he can trample on the dignity of others at will, he can be defiant, and she can choose not to buy him.


    Between them, there is no need to contact them.


    "maybe."


    Ji Anning was bitterly maligned, and Ji Chicheng''s quiet voice suddenly came from behind.


    Maybe it''s... three simple words, but it''s an answer.


    "I know." Ji Anning responded coldly, without stopping.


    Obviously with little emotion.


    "Mom, that courier belongs to my uncle. I''m going to school."


    Ji Anning went downstairs, said hello to Yang Yufang, and walked straight to the gate. There was class in the morning, and she was just taking a taxi right now, so she probably would be late.


    When she went out, she trot to the intersection. She had to take a taxi if she wanted not to miss school.


    She ran and looked at her watch.


    Suddenly, a bright black car drove in front of her at lightning speed, hit the direction at a distance of less than two meters, and braked to a halt.


    The carriage was on the road, blocking Ji Anning''s path.


    Ji Anning was frightened to a halt. She looked at the car and recognized at a glance that it was Maserati from Ji Chicheng.


    She was wondering about Ji Chicheng''s intention to park the car there. The man got out of the car and walked toward her quickly.


    Ji Anning stared at him, not knowing what to say, feeling a little scared, not knowing what Ji Chicheng wanted to do, "Little...uncle..."


    When Ji Chicheng approached, she instinctively retreated.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng walked up to Ji Anning, without a word, grabbed her by the arm, dragged her to the side of his car with ease, and opened the passenger seat door.


    He didn''t give Ji Anning a chance to resist or ask questions at all, and he squeezed her into the car and closed the door.

 Chapter 85： Cohabitation by Force (Thirty)

    Then he went to the driver''s seat at the fastest speed.


    He started the car and fastened his seat belt, looking forward, his handsome face showed no expression.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Ji Anning had an opinion on him at first, but now he was pulled into the car in such a rude manner and didn''t give her anything. She had a fire.


    The voice of speaking became louder naturally with emotions, almost roaring.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and gave her a cold eye, "Aren''t you calling me very loud now?"


    In the face of those who bullied her, why didn''t she know how to resist and struggle?


    Blame him for bullying her.


    Ji Anning didn''t understand what Ji Chicheng meant, frowned, and her voice became quieter, "What?"


    "Nothing." Ji Chicheng shook his head and said calmly, "It''s just taking you to school on the way."


    The domineering a moment ago, as the brain gradually became sober, became less emboldened.


    The thought-up lines were changed to "Just take you to school on the way."


    Obviously, I want to say, "Ji Anning, you will be my one from now on, and you are not allowed to hug others anymore."


    I''ll take you to school by the way...


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng in surprise, with a trace of guard in his surprise. Is he so kind?


    And to her!


    How does she think there is a conspiracy?


    "Ji Anning, I''m sorry."


    Ji Anning was speculating about Ji Chicheng''s thoughts, and Ji Chicheng suddenly said this.


    She was stunned, not understanding why he apologized to her, "What?"


    Ji Chicheng skipped her question, "Let¡¯s eat together at noon."


    He didn''t look at Ji Anning, his gaze kept looking forward.


    "Ah...?" Ji Anning finally couldn''t help being curious. Looking at Ji Chicheng, she frowned and asked: "Uncle, are you asking me for help?"


    Her tone was determined.


    Just taking her to school on the way is already very confusing for her. At this moment, she said that she would have lunch with him. Isn''t it something to ask her for help?


    "what!"


    Ji Chicheng braked suddenly and the car stopped abruptly. Ji Anning screamed and reached out in time to grab the safety handrail.


    She was shocked, and suddenly there was a man''s growl in her ear, "Get out of the car!"


    Grievance struck immediately, Ji Anning frowned, annoyed and shouted at the man in the driver''s seat, "Ji Chicheng, you can be noble, proud, and cold, but you can''t trample on the dignity of others casually, let alone The right makes fun of other people''s lives at will."


    Then she pushed the car door and got out of the car angrily.


    With a deafening sound, the car door closed.


    Insane, did she have to get in his car? Obviously he should put her in the car.


    Looking at Ji Anning''s angrily back, Ji Chicheng clenched his fists and thumped the steering wheel in annoyance.


    What can he ask her for help? What can she do for him?


    He apologized to her. He took the initiative. Is she a pig?


    He accidentally rang the horn, and with a beep, he himself was frightened.


    Let alone Ji Anning, who just walked to the car.


    Startled by the sudden sound of the horn, she turned around and looked at the man sitting in the car, still looking indifferent. She gritted her teeth and flushed her eyes.


    Feeling that she didn''t vent her anger, she looked down, found a small stone in the ground, and hit the windshield in front of Maserati.


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    The stone hit the Maserati''s windshield accurately, and depending on the driver''s seat, the glass cracked, and the cracks slowly expanded, like a blooming flower.


    (Remember to raise a small hand after reading, click to read the next vote...)

 Chapter 86： Forced Cohabitation (31)

    Ji Chicheng''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    The girl who only dared to make small actions behind her back, dared to smash his car in front of him.


    Ji Anning was shocked when she saw the glass cracked. She was a little panicked. It was a Maserati worth millions.


    She quickly turned her head away from Ji Chicheng''s gaze.


    The impulse is indeed the devil...


    Seeing that she was scared, the man in the car laughed irritably, he started the car and slowly drove to Ji Anning''s side.


    Ji Anning regretted that it was too late, and she did not dare to face it. Seeing Ji Chicheng opened the window of the car, she almost turned around instinctively and turned her back to him.


    How to do? How to do?


    Ji Anning, are you crazy? You even smashed Ji Chicheng''s car with a rock. This is all over.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, stared at Ji Anning for a while, guessed her mood at the moment, then he curled his lips, and there was a sly in his eyes.


    He said coldly, "Ji Anning, get in the car."


    In the tone of command, Ji Anning shrank her neck and didn''t dare to face it. In her mind, Ji Chicheng seemed to hold a grudge. She didn''t have any stomach to provoke him. Even if you murder and arson, he can ignore it.


    However, if he provokes him, there is basically no end to it, even his niece and daughter.


    Ji Ruoqian used to be naughty at home and spilled a drink on one of his signature T-shirts. He kept Ji Ruoqian on the roof all day.


    At that time, Ji Ruoqian was only eight years old, and he was sixteen years old.


    Although she doesn''t like Ji Ruoqian very much, she despises Ji Chicheng''s small belly chicken intestines.


    However, in my memory, he and Ji Jingfeng had the most trouble. Ji Jingfeng was beaten and cried by him unintentionally. It was better for them to be older, but their nephews and uncles have never communicated.


    The fate of those who had sinned against Ji Chicheng was vividly visible, and Ji Anning was even more disturbed.


    He has several cars. He drives this car every day. It should be his favorite one, so he, like Ji Ruoqian, ran into one he liked.


    She is late for class! ! !


    Ji Anning was afraid and anxious.


    "Ji Anning, the car was broken by you, it''s useless for you to hide."


    Ji Chicheng''s cold voice came from behind, but he couldn''t hear his true emotions.


    Ji Anning felt that this was not the way to go, so she turned around and looked at Ji Chicheng in the car and said, "I will pay you."


    She lifted her chin slightly, neither humble nor utterance.


    The car is not a signed T-shirt, you can change the glass.


    Although this piece of glass may be a sky-high price for her...


    Ji Anning thought, and began to recall the last time she went to save money, the number in the bank card, blood dripping.


    "Okay, you stay with me."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, his mouth filled with an imperceptible smile, and the sly smile hidden in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "boarding."


    Accustomed to controlling the overall situation, accustomed to controlling everything, he speaks in an unquestionable tone.


    Ji Anning frowned, "I said everything, I will pay you."


    Her eye circles are a little red. Why is this person so unreasonable? He grew up together since he was young, so he just...


    Ten thousand steps back and said, he is still an elder.


    Seeing her about to cry, Ji Chicheng hated iron for not making steel, but his tone softened uncontrollably, "How can you accompany me if you don''t get in the car?"


    Ji Anning said angrily, "You should fix it first. Tell me how much money you have repaired, and I will give it to you."

 Chapter 87： Cohabitation by Force (32)

    After saying that, she immediately added another sentence, "Remember to issue an invoice!"


    Then she turned around, raised her foot, and walked in the direction of the bus stop sign.


    Anyway, even if I took a taxi to school at this moment, the class is estimated to be half of the class. It is good to simply absent from school, and there is no need to waste money to take a taxi.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Looking at Ji Anning''s distant back, his deep black eyes gradually... gradually became colder and confused.


    As if looking far away at an invisible end...an unknown future.


    Her attitude, this step, how would he step out.


    ...


    In the phone, there are a few songs stored in the loop over and over again.


    Ji Anning stared out the window in a daze, her hollow and sad eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, which was exceptionally clear and bright, and her mind was visible.


    I don''t know which station I reached, and the driver braked a little bit, and then he brought back her thoughts of flying away.


    She subconsciously glanced at the stop sign outside, and was relieved to see that she hadn''t stopped.


    Hey!


    With a light sigh, Ji Anning was about to withdraw his gaze, and inadvertently passed a bright black car.


    The window was half open, the man in the car, white shirt, the sun shining into the car and spilling on him, but he still couldn''t get rid of his faint indifference.


    The tip of her heart, like being touched by the tip of a needle, was aching and itchy, approaching pain and happiness, approaching suffering and sweetness.


    The bus was moving forward at a constant speed. The black Maserati followed in no hurry. The man was wearing a Bluetooth headset while making a call. No matter how impatient the horn of the car behind him was, he still insisted. At this speed.


    Adhering to his usual dominance and selfishness, but it makes people helpless.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help raising her hand, stretched it out, but was blocked by glass.


    Obviously so close, but so far away.


    This has always been the feeling.


    Suddenly, the person in the car stepped on the accelerator, the car slipped out of Ji Anning''s sight, drove to the next intersection, and the turn disappeared.


    Ji Anning''s gaze followed.


    ''Even if I no longer do, I will sleep more and more haggard, your smile is the thunderstorm in my dream, give me ten thousand years, long live, see through the wrong, when you come, I will still be difficult to fly... Give me one Ten thousand years, one or two years old, it doesn¡¯t matter, some love, can¡¯t escape Skynet to recover...''


    When you come, I still can''t fly.


    Some love can''t escape Skynet.


    ...


    The road that I walked every day seems to be extraordinarily long today. After getting off the bus, Ji Anning crossed the road with his hands in his jacket pockets and walked casually towards the school gate with his head down.


    When she arrived at the school gate, she put away all her thoughts, stretched out her hand to take off the earphones, her eyes swept to the opposite side inadvertently, she was slightly startled.


    Ji Chicheng parked the car on the other side of the door. His slender body leaned lazily on the door, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at her.


    After a shock, Ji Anning stuffed the earphones he took off into his pocket.


    Then she raised her foot, walked towards Ji Chicheng, walked to him, and she glanced at the windshield in front of his car.


    Then, she unloaded the bag on the back, pulled out a bank card from the inside, and handed it to Ji Chicheng, "There is 50,000 yuan in it. Repairing your piece of glass should be enough. If it is not enough..."


    She lowered her head, and before she finished speaking, Ji Chicheng interrupted her with a sense of irritation, "I didn''t seem to be mean to you, right?"

 Chapter 88： Forced Cohabitation (33)

    Why does she always avoid him like a snake or scorpion? Anything he does to her, even if it''s just a glance at her, she has to think about his starting point?


    Ji Anning lowered her head, did not speak, looked very pitiful,


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s fire became less desperate, and his eyes moved to the card held in Ji Anning¡¯s hand. Her small hands were white and clean, her fingers were slender and slender, and her nails were shiny and thin in the sun. Ruddy and clear.


    He glanced at it like this, as if her fingertips were running across the tip of his heart, so numbly, it made him feel soft.


    He sneered, "One hundred at a time, only two hundred for doubles, three hundred for beatings."


    So how many times did she run the game and how many beatings did she make money?


    Damn, how much has she suffered in the past three years?


    Ji Chicheng clenched his fists with both hands, looked at Ji Anning, raised his head and let out a sigh, turned his back to her.


    Damn, he''s going crazy.


    Ji Anning looked like her clothes were stripped and humiliated one by one. She beat her hand on the side of her leg, clenched her fist, and held the card. The fingers were also tightened. The sharp edges almost cut the palm of her hand. , Ruddy nails are gradually whitening.


    She gritted her teeth and raised her head, looking at the man''s tall back, pretending to be neither humble nor scream, "Yes, what''s the matter? I don''t steal or steal, can''t it?"


    In fact, her heart has collapsed.


    No one can humiliate her, only him, Ji Chicheng.


    Her throat choked without a trace, and then said coolly: "Except for Qi Helian, no one knows that I am the child''s grandson of your Ji family."


    No one knew that she belonged to the Ji family. She did nothing but embarrassing work without losing the face of their Ji family.


    If there is a little way, she would even want to talk to Ji family...with him, out of any relationship, and never see each other.


    Ji Chicheng''s heart was roaring and clamoring, with his hands in his pockets and clenching his fists tightly. He said, "You don''t let people know that you are the child''s daughter-in-law of the Ji family, but you are just afraid of being known by the old man. , You may lose the opportunity to become the future mistress of the Ji family."


    Ji Anning took a breath, then held his breath, bending her lips, "Yeah, that''s it. I have been in Ji''s house for so many years and have endured humiliation. It is all because of Ji Jingfeng. Other than that, there is nothing Purpose, there is no thought."


    Her cold voice, cold eyes, and cold smile made Ji Chicheng feel cold.


    "I knew this, it would be better to let you die!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Anning, his face was as cold as three feet of ice, and the deepest part of his eyes was an invisible pain.


    Ji Anning''s heart was also torn apart, even breathing pain.


    Her lips remained curved. "Well, before I die, I don''t want to owe you anything, so take it."


    She didn''t know how old she had lost to the Ji family, and why each of them didn''t wait to see her.


    I used to think that at least a Jing Feng and mother would be on her side.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Jingfeng hated her so much, hated her so much.


    And Ji Chicheng, he wanted her to die, was it her fault that she was born poor? Does she want to go to their house? Did they ask her opinion?


    Who cares about the identity of the future mistress of their Ji family?


    Who is rare! ! !


    Ji Anning forced the card in his hand into the pocket of Ji Chicheng''s trousers, turned and left without looking back.


    A pair of hands, how tight the fist is, proves how tight she is.

 Chapter 89： Cohabitation by Force (34)

    She bit her lip, struggling step by step.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her, until her petite figure turned around and disappeared from sight, he slowly lowered his head and took out the card that Ji Anning had stuffed into his pocket.


    A light blue card with a cartoon design, the card looked a bit old, his slender fingers pinched a corner of the card, and turned it over with a slight trembling.


    "Ji Anning"


    In the past few years, her handwriting has not changed at all, she is beautiful and clean, just like when she first entered Ji''s house, she wore the white little orchid dress, soft short hair, brows, and she was cute and sweet.


    Being watched by a group of people, she blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, a little timid, a little scared, a little doubtful, and a little curious.


    At that time, how could she know that she had been sold by her parents, and how could she know that she would never be named Li again, nor was she the daughter of her biological parents.


    How would she know what kind of place she had entered, a nest where someone would step on her to move forward if she bends down.


    Recalling the past, Ji Chicheng raised his head and laughed at himself.


    The girl who once held his hand and cried and begged him not to let her go, not to leave her, now she said to her personally that she didn''t want to owe him anything before she died.


    Ji Anning, you owe me to death.


    Ji Chicheng''s pair of deep black eyes suddenly looked in the direction where Ji Anning disappeared, his eyes became dark and crazy.


    ...


    After the card was given to Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning sent him the password, and then she did not receive the consumer information. She is not surprised that Ji Chicheng can eat tens of thousands of meals casually.


    Her card for entering the password is too troublesome for him to use.


    But he did not return the card to her either. That card was her first card and her only card.


    It was the year he went abroad and she did it. At that time, she wanted to save a lot of money, and she wanted to save a lot of money that belonged to her, she could control it at will, do whatever she wanted... Go wherever she wanted.


    In a self-study class, Ji Anning was lying on the table, with a book under his arm, looking out the window indifferently, with a book standing in front of her blocking her.


    Suddenly, the book standing in front was taken away by one hand, and a familiar voice rang in his ear, "Which lover are you thinking of?"


    Ji Anning glanced at Yang Danning who was sitting down beside her, and cast her angrily, "You just want to be a lover."


    Then she stretched out her hand, took back the book in her hand, closed it, and put it in a pile of other books.


    "Your dark circles are so serious?" Yang Danning stared at Ji Anning''s face, and asked concerned: "You look bad in spirit these days, is there something wrong?"


    Ji Anning heard the words, stretched out his hand to touch his face, and then gently shook his head, "No, I didn''t sleep well."


    She looked at the book spread out on the table, flipping through it casually, absent-mindedly.


    "Anning, I want to ask you something."


    Suddenly, Yang Danning babbled towards Ji Anning''s side and lowered her voice, "I heard that Ji Jingfeng''s mother was driven to the deserted garden island by the old man. Is it true?"


    Ji Anning was puzzled at first, wondering how Yang Danning knew that Yang Yufang had been driven to the Garden Island by Ji Zhengdao.


    But then I thought about Lin Yanqin, how could the bad news about her mother not be spread.


    Thinking, she nodded to Yang Danning, "Yes."

 Chapter 90： Cohabitation by Force (35)

    "Why?" Yang Danning frowned, unable to understand.


    "I don''t know either." Ji Anning shook her head, and then she shrugged her shoulders and frowned.


    Hey! She was also surprised, and wanted to know why grandpa suddenly wanted to take mother to the garden island.


    What kind of mistake did my mother make so that she was punished so severely that it was equivalent to being in the cold palace in ancient times.


    Yang Danning also sighed sadly, "Hey, I feel that your mother-in-law is really good and treats you so well. I heard that she was rushed to the island this time and it will be difficult to come back in a short time. Home¡­¡­"


    She paused, and looked at Ji Anning''s frown, and did not continue.


    Just accompany her with a frown.


    Ji Anning knew that she cared about her, "Well, don''t worry about me, I have nothing to do for so many years."


    Then she voted for Yang Danning with a smile.


    She was just worried about whether her mother could adapt to that island, how much hardship she would have, and whether it would be dangerous.


    Yang Danning saw Ji Anning smile, and smiled at her angrily, "You, let''s be more mindful, if they bully you, you tell me, the big deal, I will fight with them."


    "The country is a good girlfriend." Ji Anning held Yang Danning''s arm in relief.


    It''s nice to be next to her and have such a good friend who can lend her a shoulder.


    Ji Anning is gratifying and grateful for her friendship with Miss Yang.


    Yang Danning''s voice rang in her ears again, "Anning, there will be a basketball game in the school for a while, the teacher and the students, your uncle will also participate, let''s go and watch it together."


    Ji Anning''s face turned dark and frowned.


    This is the real purpose she came to find her, and accompany her to the basketball game.


    Without thinking about it, she shook her head and refused, "I''m not going, you go."


    "Go together, so peaceful, good dear friend, you stay with me, I am alone and weak." Yang Danning hugged Ji Anning''s arm and didn''t let go, intending to grind hard with her.


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at her depressed, "You are not going to war."


    It''s still weak, really speechless.


    Yang Danning pouted, "Going to face rivals in love, love is like a battlefield."


    "I''m not going." Ji Anning pushed Yang Danning''s arm away with a firm attitude.


    In the future, where Ji Chi City is located, she will try to avoid it.


    "Ji Anning, isn''t it a friend? Are you not going to help me? Are you just like others, thinking that internet celebrity is suitable for your uncle?"


    If it is too soft, Ms. Yang started to come again, and directly forced Ji Anning into embarrassment.


    "No... yes..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Before Ji Anning finished speaking, Yang Danning was dragged up.


    The tutor is still sitting in the classroom.


    This **** girl is really...Just break in and dare to drag people out.


    Afraid of affecting other students'' studies, Ji Anning could only pack up the books and follow Yang Danning.


    "I''m so sure to have you in my heart."


    Yang Danning was proud, holding Ji Anning''s arm along the way, talking and laughing.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes, "I am not at ease."


    She was still reluctant, and the steps were the same, basically being pushed forward by Yang Danning.


    Yang Danning smiled and said, "At least a member of the Ji family is supporting me."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning lowered her head and smiled bitterly. What kind of a member of the Ji family is she?


    ...


    "Isn''t that the garden flower of the Academy of Fine Arts?"


    There were already many people on the basketball court. As soon as Ji Anning and Yang Danning entered the door, the girls in the western corner watched them whispering.


    The girl wearing a blue **** color matching shirt next to her gave a disdainful "cut". She looked at Ji Anning with jealousy in her eyes.

 Chapter 91： Cohabitation by Force (36)

    Suddenly someone came to her ear and asked gossiping, "Xiang Ting, she has the same surname as you, and the surname is Ji. It seems that she knows your little uncle, teacher Ji, and someone reads They were talking at the school gate two days ago."


    Many people know that Ji Anning is in Ji''s house, but no one knows her identity in Ji''s house.


    Outside, Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting, they all treat her as strangers, for fear that others will know their relationship.


    Only to go out with Yang Yufang, Yang Yufang would offer treasures and introduce to others that she is her daughter-in-law.


    And the people she came into contact with, just listen to them, and treat them as young and fall in love, and don''t take it seriously.


    Ji Xiangting looked in Ji Anning''s direction. It took her a long time before she turned her gaze back and looked at the girl next to her who asked her, "Yes, it''s our nanny, who was sold to our house since childhood."


    After speaking, she curled her lips with a hint of mockery.


    The brand-name jewelry, brand-name clothing, and even the card issued on her body are all from LV, all over her body, showing the characteristics of her daughter.


    In contrast, Ji Anning, who is sitting opposite and wearing an ordinary T-shirt, is obviously Low.


    If they are really in the family, status and status, no words are needed.


    So the girls didn''t doubt what Ji Xiangting said, they were just surprised.


    "God! She turned out to be your nanny."


    "She is the new year of the Academy of Fine Arts, who has just been selected."


    "I didn''t expect it. I thought she was from a high-ranking family at least. Those boys are really blind."


    Listening to everyone''s comments on Ji Anning, there was a bit of irony and contempt, Ji Xiangting was very satisfied and very proud.


    What she wants is this effect, that is, Ji Anning, who can never take off her humble hat and can''t lift her head.


    Then she said with sympathy to the girls next to her: "Don''t tell me about this. After all, she grew up with me, and she will not be able to raise her head when it is passed out."


    "Xiang Ting, you are so kind."


    A few girls gathered around Ji Xiangting to please.


    No one doesn''t like being surrounded by others, Ji Xiangting raised her chin slightly, as if she was superior.


    "Isn''t that Ji Xiangting?"


    Here, Yang Danning looked around and saw Ji Xiangting sitting diagonally across from them.


    When she looked at her, she happened to hit Ji Xiangting and took her eyes away from them, and then chatted and laughed with several people around her.


    Ji Anning raised her head and followed Yang Danning''s gaze casually.


    Miss Ji''s family, wherever she went, she was surrounded by a group of people, whether it was elementary school or university, it was the same, she was not surprised.


    Ji Anning did not linger on Ji Xiangting''s eyes, glanced lightly, then retracted, and continued to play her mobile game.


    Yang Danning leaned close to her ear again, "Looks like you are talking badly."


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at Ms. Yang amusedly, "You can see this?"


    What kind of effort is this? Trilil?


    "Let''s take a look, she looked at you just now, her tail is up to the sky, isn''t she telling you what bad things are?" Yang Danning pointed at Ji Xiangting and the others, with an analytical head.


    Ji Anning laughed''pouch'', she covered her mouth with her small hand, there was no sunshine, but her smile was so bright.


    Quiet, clean and pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 92： Cohabitation by Force (37)

    "Teacher Ji is here."


    Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted excitedly.


    Then, a pair of eyes, one after another, all looked towards the entrance of the basketball court.


    The tall man, wearing a size 8 white uniform, followed at the end of the team, and looked out of tune with the teacher players in front, both in terms of age and temperament.


    When he was discovered, he took his eyes away from the crowd without any rush, the girl''s bright smiling face.


    As he walked, he lowered his head to adjust the brace on his wrist. The moment he lowered his head, the corner of his mouth was raised slightly.


    The cold face, like spring flowers, even the footsteps became happy.


    "So handsome."


    "How can you be so handsome, so young, how is this like a teacher, he is obviously a student, so sunny."


    "What to do, my heartbeat seems to have stopped."


    The scene is comparable to a fan airport welcoming idols. The girls couldn''t control their excitement one by one and wanted to pounce on the handsome and golden teacher Ji.


    His gaze followed Ji Chicheng, and his eyes were full of hearts.


    Yang Danning frowned and scanned the surroundings, with hostility in his eyes.


    These people actually yelled her brother Chicheng in front of her, really angry, "a group of nympho."


    Ji Anning squinted at her with contempt.


    It seemed that I didn''t come to Ji Chicheng.


    "An Ning, how can your uncle look so handsome?" Yang Danning suddenly stretched out his hand, holding Ji Anning''s arm, looking at Ji Chicheng obsessively.


    He is discussing tactics with several teachers.


    The white jersey lined his fair skin, masculine and sunny, but the noble and indifferent breath still remained on him.


    Occasionally bend lips, smile like a flower.


    Ji Anning put her elbows on her knees, resting her cheeks in her hands, looking at Ji Chicheng, the fragmentary fragments, in her mind, like playing an old movie.


    His eyes gradually blurred.


    Yang Danning continued to be in her ear, staring at Ji Chicheng as a nympho.


    "I''m so handsome, I can''t sleep holding it to sleep, I can''t see enough, how can I close my eyes."


    Ji Anning was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched silently, then gave Yang Danning a disgusting look.


    Yang Danning''s expression suddenly became serious, "An Ning, I really like him. From the first time I watched him play basketball, I was shocked by him."


    Ji Anning also got serious. She looked at Yang Danning with a worried look in her eyes, "You know, he... isn''t that easy to control, I''m afraid you..."


    She paused, lowered her head and asked herself, what qualifications did she have to persuade Dan Ning?


    Just because her brain has been kept awake, just because she can see through, just because she can keep herself in the turtle shell?


    Ji Anning did not say anything, but Yang Danning was confident and determined, "No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely catch him."


    An Ning pressed her lips tightly and nodded gently to her, "As long as you can hold it and put it down."


    If you like it, go after it. Not everyone can have this qualification, so she can''t stop Dan Ning from trying to fight for it.


    The game has already started, the onlookers are overwhelming and the sun is declining, and more than half of the girls from the whole school have arrived. The poor boys can only stand in the corners.


    There are constant shouts and screams on the court. This is not like a basketball game, but more like Ji Chicheng''s personal football show.


    Everyone is coming for him, no matter whether he scores or not, as long as the ball is in his hands, the scene is boiling.

 Chapter 93： Cohabitation by Force (38)

    Ji Anning feels his head is about to explode, really speechless.


    Is that handsome?


    A girl next to her stood up and waved her hand, facing Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning squinted at her, her mouth twitching uncontrollably.


    On the field, every player sweats profusely.


    Ji Chicheng was no exception. His hair was sweaty. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it back. Then he quickly took off the cuff from his wrist, put it on his head, exposing his forehead, and beads of sweat slipped down his temples.


    All over his body, in an instant, it was wild and rebellious again.


    The ball passed in front of his eyes, and he had no effect, caught it with one hand, dribbled the ball, and shot it directly from the three-point line.


    Without suspense, a beautiful three-pointer was born.


    "Ah...so handsome."


    Yang Danning suddenly jumped up out of control, her excited voice trembling.


    Ji Anning''s help is really...


    "Brother Chicheng!"


    Suddenly, Yang Danning shouted nervously, and before Ji Anning could react, she had already rushed out and rushed to the court.


    "Ms. Ji."


    The scene became commotion.


    Ji Anning gave a "chuckle" in his heart, looked down, toward the stadium, everyone rushed over there, Yang Danning''s petite body squeezed into the crowd unimpeded.


    Ji Anning glared her eyes, her face was pale, and she was stunned for a second. She held the back of the front seat with her hand, stood up, and rushed down.


    "Everyone, don''t squeeze this way, get out."


    When Ji Anning went down, Ji Chicheng had been helped by two teachers.


    Several teachers evacuated the crowd in front.


    She clenched her fists in both hands, held her breath, followed behind them, unable to see Ji Chicheng''s face, she quickened her pace.


    Finally... finally saw the side of his face, his eyes closed, his face pale as paper.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled suddenly, her small face was the same as Ji Chicheng''s, without blood.


    Both Yang Danning and Ji Xiangting accompanied the teacher to send Ji Chicheng to the infirmary. Ji Anning did not get close. She bit her lip and followed behind them, two meters away.


    At the corner, passing by a small convenience store, Ji Anning suddenly thought of something and turned and ran towards the school gate.


    After getting out of the taxi, Ji Anning was sweating profusely, and while running to the infirmary, he dialed Yang Danning''s number on his mobile phone.


    "You come out."


    After the call was connected, she only said a word to Yang Danning, and then hung up.


    When she arrived in the infirmary, Yang Danning was already waiting for her at the door. She ran over, took out a small white plastic bag from her pocket, and handed it to Yang Danning, panting and saying, "He may have too low blood sugar. He wants to eat when he wakes up. Something, you give this to him."


    "The doctor said he had low blood sugar." Yang Danning said, looking down at the white bag in Ji Anning''s hand, "What is this?"


    "Sugar!" Ji Anning was out of breath, stuffed the bag into Yang Danning''s hand, and told her, "If he is not awake, you feed this into his mouth, and he will wake up in a while."


    When Yang Danning heard the words, he was dubious, "What kind of candy, so amazing?"


    As she lowered her head, she curiously opened the white bag, which contained individual colored small packages. The three words "Popping Candy" on the bag thundered her.


    She looked at Ji Anning speechlessly, "Ji Anning, children only eat this kind of food."


    Ji Chicheng is so cold, how could he eat such things.


    Ji Anning was unable to explain too much, only reached out and patted Yang Danning on the shoulder, "You take it, trust me."

 Chapter 94： Cohabitation by Force (39)

    Yang Danning curled his lips, "Okay."


    "I will go to class."


    Ji Anning said hello, and before Yang Danning said anything, she turned around and left without looking back.


    She covered the right side of her lower abdomen with one hand. She had just drunk a bottle of drink before, and she was running too fast, and there was a burst of tingling.


    "Ah..." Yang Danning looked at Ji Anning''s back and opened her mouth to call her, but she ran faster than a rabbit, so she gave up.


    He retracted his gaze, looked down at the popping candy in his hand, and entered the infirmary with doubts.


    On the hospital bed, the man was lying on it with liquid infusion in his hand and eyes closed. His handsome face, pale, and another kind of sickly beauty.


    Yang Danning couldn''t restrain the liking in his eyes, walked over, bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, staring at Ji Chicheng''s face without blinking.


    "Brother Chicheng, I like you."


    She was so careless that she only dared to confess directly like this when he couldn''t hear her.


    The person lying motionless, with long thick eyelashes, a handsome nose, and her lips pressed, there is nothing wrong with the deer in her heart.


    "I hope it''s really useful."


    After a while, Yang Danning reluctantly moved his gaze away from Ji Chicheng''s face and opened a pack of popping candy.


    A hand slowly stretched towards Ji Chicheng''s chin, and when it touched it, her fingertips trembled slightly, and she squeezed it gently.


    Ji Chicheng''s mouth opened slightly, and she poured a little popping candy into his mouth, not daring to pour too much.


    Then she retracted her hand, and moved her other hand to Ji Chicheng''s lips greedily, and slowly moved her fingertips along the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes opened suddenly.


    Without warning, Yang Danning was startled, and with a guilty conscience, she retracted her hand and froze for a moment. Then she laughed happily, "I woke up, really woke up."


    "Where did this sugar... come from?"


    Ji Chicheng opened his eyes and saw the popping candy Yang Danning was holding. He raised up and sat up, grabbing her hand and asking.


    His deep eyes flashed with excitement.


    Yang Danning was a little frightened, and looked at Ji Chicheng timidly, "Wh...what?"


    Ji Chicheng realized that he had lost his temper, quickly let go of Yang Danning''s hand, and withdrew his excitement. He asked faintly: "How do you know this candy?"


    From his performance, Yang Danning could see that he seemed to have any feelings for this candy.


    He is An Ning''s uncle, and An Ning must have given her the right thing.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and said: "The doctor said you are too tired and your blood sugar is too low. It is best to eat something with sugar when you wake up. I know you like this, so I bought it."


    After speaking, she lowered her head and secretly rejoiced, An Ning finally helped her this time.


    Hearing that, a touch of loss flashed across Ji Chicheng''s face, which was well covered up, almost invisible.


    Then he looked at Yang Danning again, and opened his mouth, "Why...you are alone? Aren''t you with An Ning?"


    Yang Danning didn''t think much about it, "An Ning has class, and she has gone to class."


    After a pause, she frowned again and sighed at Ji Anning, "It''s so shameless, I don''t care about you, uncle, so I don''t even look at it."


    Ji Chicheng''s hands clenched his fists.


    In the infusion tube, the bright red blood returned to the upper half of the tube.


    "Thank you."


    Lukewarmly thanked Yang Danning, he couldn''t hear any sincerity, and then he stretched out his hand to pull out the infusion tube.

 Chapter 95： Forced Cohabitation (Forty)

    The action is too fast, and it''s done in one go.


    Yang Danning opened his mouth without even making a sound. He watched Ji Chicheng unplug the infusion tube, "Brother Chicheng, what are you doing?"


    She got up nervously, hurriedly went outside, brought the cotton wool box over, and prepared to stop the bleeding from Ji Chicheng''s pinhole.


    However, his tall body walked past her, and she didn''t even touch him.


    "Brother Chicheng."


    Ji Chicheng''s long legs took heavy steps, and Yang Danning was struggling to chase after him. He didn''t respond to calling him.


    She jogged, and when she reached the teaching building, Ji Chicheng stopped before she caught up, "The doctor told you to rest well, not to be too tired, and to eat regularly."


    She was still holding cotton wool in her hand, saying that she tried to reach out and help Ji Chicheng deal with the blood oozing from the pinhole.


    When her hand was about to touch the back of Ji Chicheng''s hand, Ji Chicheng suddenly took her hand behind her and looked down at her with cold eyes, "Miss Yang, thank you for your concern. I want to be alone now. Okay?"


    "amount!"


    Ji Chicheng''s tone was too blunt and impatience, Yang Danning''s hand outstretched froze, his expression also stiff.


    She looked up at him with an injured face, "Brother Chicheng."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, turned around, his eyes swept across the third floor of the teaching building, his deep black eyes were dark and cold.


    On the back of his hand, the blood oozing out of the pinhole has dried up, a blood stain, to the middle finger, on the back of his white hand, bright and dazzling.


    ¡®Uncle, uncle, what''s wrong with you, uncle? ¡¯


    ¡®Ji Anning, go buy me this candy. ¡¯


    ¡®This is a popping candy, which children like to eat. ¡¯


    ¡®Ji Anning, I have low blood sugar, remember to buy me this candy in the future. ¡¯


    ''Yeah, I got it. ¡¯


    He walked faster and faster, walked to the school parking lot, and walked straight to his car.


    Seeing the "crack flower" on the windshield, Ji Chicheng paused for all his movements.


    In the next second, he walked quickly, clenched his fist hand, and slammed into the piece, with a''boom'', the scarred glass finally broke.


    Small pieces scattered around.


    Ignoring the injury on the back of his hand, Ji Chicheng pulled the car door and drove away with the broken windshield.


    ...


    Ji Anning¡¯s last memory is still on the bus. He wakes up early every morning and goes back to study at night. The road is very tired, so he fell asleep in the bus.


    For some reason, when she woke up, she was blindfolded and lay on the soft and comfortable bed.


    She came back a little bit of consciousness, reaching out to lift the blindfold.


    Suddenly, a heavy body pressed down.


    Then came the overwhelming kiss with a scent of alcohol. Her mouth was sealed and her teeth were easily pried open by the other party.


    ''Well¡­¡­''


    The kiss was too crazy and too intense, Ji Anning was almost out of breath, she clenched her fist and beat the man on the back.


    The man frowned, caught her slender wrist with his big hand, grabbed it, and raised it above his head.


    His lips and tongue continued to linger with her domineeringly, not giving her the slightest room for resistance and giving her no chance to speak.


    The strong smell of wine made Ji Anning feel pungent, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable stinging pain on the apex of her heart.


    She could feel that he was very angry, very annoyed, and he could guess it without having to look at his drunken state and his rough behavior.

 Chapter 96： Cohabitation by Force (41)

    Ji Anning¡¯s wrist was hurt by the man¡¯s big hand. She couldn¡¯t resist. Annoyed, she opened her mouth and bit his soft lip forcefully, with a **** smell. Can strike.


    It spreads in their mouths, extends to their bodies, and their hearts.


    ¡®Mmm...¡¯


    The man''s lips kept pressing on Ji Anning, she was about to suffocate, and she struggled desperately with her desire to survive.


    I want to take a breath of air.


    The man seemed to have finally regained his consciousness. The **** of lips moved away from Ji Anning¡¯s lips and moved to the base of her ears. The strong smell of wine, accompanied by his heavy breath, was as light as a feather in her ears. Scratch, tease.


    Ji Anning trembled, clutching the man''s waist with both hands, unable to push, but she refused to give up the struggle.


    She clearly felt that her fingers were pressing on the uneven part of the man''s waist, and her nails were almost embedded in his flesh.


    The man was not affected at all, and continued to vent, invading every inch of Ji Anning''s skin.


    Ji Anning''s body was trembling.


    The man ignored her state, grabbing her loose bathrobe with his big hands, and rudely pulling it apart, then he grabbed her leg, lifted it up skillfully, and wrapped it around his strong waist.


    The aggressive invasion and occupation made Ji Anning feel that he was humiliating her. She gave up struggling, biting her lip, and said nothing.


    But **** it, her body actually reacted unconvincingly, she was obviously very resistant, but her body seemed to want to cater to it.


    She bit her lip tightly, and as the men attacked and added gravity, bright red blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    The man on his body shrank dangerously.


    In the next second, he grabbed Ji Anning''s arm and turned her over so that her face was close to the pillow, and his big hand pressed the back of her head.


    Ji Anning didn''t struggle. It would be better to be suffocated and killed by him than to be humiliated by him again and again.


    In the end, he was still reluctant, retracted his hand, and got out of bed.


    Bend down, picked up his clothes at the fastest speed, and walked out.


    Ji Anning heard the emotional sound of the door slamming, and she was relieved and turned over. She did not remove the blindfold.


    She didn''t want to face, anything, anyone, or the world.


    She is about to lose her soul, and she should take a detour when seeing him in the future.


    ...


    The huge living room didn''t turn on the lights. It only relied on the dim light from the moonlight coming in from outside to distinguish where there were obstacles.


    The man sits in front of the French window, leaning on the window post, tilting his head, holding a bottle of spirits in his hand.


    Under the bright moonlight, his figure sitting there, lonely and desolate.


    "what happened to you?"


    Without turning on the light, Qi Helian walked to Ji Chicheng''s side, sat down in the same posture as him, and asked him with concern, then his eyes turned to Ji Chicheng''s clothes.


    The buttons on his shirt were all buttoned wrong. He took out his phone, turned on the flashlight, and took a photo of Ji Chicheng''s collar. A scratch was clear and obvious.


    He stared deeply at the scratches, then he sighed depressed, "Hey, why are you? There are so many women in the world, you just touch this taboo, the price you have to pay and Is it really worthwhile to bear all the possible results?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t reply to Qi Helian''s words, lowered his head, then turned to look at him, "Help me go to the Capital of Heaven to pick her up, she is injured."

 Chapter 97： Cohabitation by Force (42)

    "Was you devastated?"


    Qi Helian frowned, his tone determined.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and was silent, with a pair of deep black eyes, staring at the ground without any charm.


    "Hey!"


    Qi Helian didn''t expect Ji Chicheng to talk to him, it was almost impossible.


    He sighed helplessly. He held the window frame with one hand and slowly got up. Thinking of something, he bent over, stretched out his hand and snatched the bottle from Ji Chicheng''s hand, "Don''t drink it."


    Then he carried the wine bottle, walked towards the door, passed the trash can, and threw the wine bottle in.


    ...


    After thinking a lot in the dark and adjusting for a long time, Ji Anning turned on her body, turned on the light, and learned from the phone on the bedside that this is the Sky City Hotel.


    Her first time was taken away by the devil in this hotel.


    Thinking of it, she felt sad again, leaning weakly against the head of the bed, with blood stains around the corners of her mouth, making her pale and weak.


    She doesn''t want to move, she doesn''t want to go back, mother is going to leave too, she really doesn''t have any thoughts about that home now, she even... even silently, is not worthy.


    In the future, Ji Anning stayed at Ji''s house without shame, all because of the most realistic thing, money.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt unbearable. She wiped her face with both hands and decided not to.


    She grabbed the quilt and opened it, holding the head of the bed with one hand and pressing the mattress with the other. After a sharp pain from her legs, she slowly got out of the bed.


    A touch of blood red, she inadvertently broke into her sight, she frowned and looked at the past, on the bed sheet, near the bedside, a large blood stain.


    Ji Anning''s pupils shrank, and his heart was shocked, he was injured.


    Apart from the pain in his legs, there is no discomfort, so it must be him... the devil, he was injured, he drank a lot of alcohol, and he seemed to be in pain.


    Obviously she hates him very much and hates him deeply, but seeing the bright red blood on the white bed sheet, her heart can''t help but feel compassion.


    The moment his heart softened, Ji Anning''s face suddenly became cold, and he stretched out his hand to hold the quilt to cover the blood.


    She got up, walked quickly into the bathroom, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the rain shower, and stood underneath, allowing the cold water to pour down from above her, washing her brain.


    ¡®I like her, she doesn¡¯t like me. ¡¯


    Ji Anning, you should be sober, you and him are not of the same kind, he is a demon, he deserves to love him.


    But what about yourself?


    Ji Anning leaned back against the wall and slowly squatted down along the wall. She raised her head and laughed at herself. What about herself?


    For the sake of money and future, let a demon insult yourself again and again, without a bottom line to invest in feelings, when you start to move that mind, you are a shameless and dirty person.


    ...


    After washing himself with cold water for nearly half an hour, Ji Anning walked out of the bathroom, as if he was resurrected with blood.


    She changed into her own clothes and tied her ponytail up high. In order to hide the lip injury, she painted a light makeup with disposable cosmetics prepared in the hotel, mainly to match the lipstick.


    As long as she is still alive and has to return to that home, she has to be strong, even if it is pretended.


    Therefore, when Qi Helian saw her, he greeted Ji Chicheng countless times in his heart, including his ancestors.


    He hid in the corner and took a small video and sent it to Ji Chicheng. The video showed that Ji Anning got out of the elevator and walked towards the revolving door. He specifically zoomed in and gave Anning''s face a close-up.

 Chapter 98： Cohabitation by Force (43)

    The video was posted, and he sent a message again and asked: "Didn''t you say that she was injured? This blazing red lips, full of energy, where is the injury?"


    Ji Chicheng quickly replied, "Lips."


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, "I thought you could not get out of bed to torment her."


    He ran through a few red lights. It is estimated that the traffic police uncle is investigating him at the moment. He calmly told him that this girl was only hurting her lips.


    He said that he was worried about his woman''s mood and state, so he came to see, can Qi Helian still come?


    He woman!


    What did Young Master Qi think of, a sly flicker flashed in the long and narrow phoenix eyes, looking at Ji Anning who had already left the door, the corners of his mouth cocked badly.


    Ji Chicheng''s woman! interesting!


    Thinking, he got up and chased out the door, "Ning?"


    After catching up with Ji Anning, Qi Helian called her in a surprised tone.


    When Ji Anning saw a taxi approaching, she was about to reach out to stop her. When someone called her, she instinctively retracted her hand and looked back.


    Seeing Qi Helian, she was a little surprised, and then she was guilty. Will Qi Helian be suspicious if she ran into it here at night?


    Ji Anning thought uncomfortably, Qi Helian had already reached her.


    He pretended to be surprised and looked at her, "It''s really you. I just saw the image of you from the back, and thought I recognized the wrong person."


    "Shao Qi, you are here too, what a coincidence." Ji Anning bends his lips unnaturally, and reaches out to touch a few small hairs around his ears.


    Her words and deeds all revealed her guilty conscience.


    Qi Helian and my uncle are good enough to wear the same pair of pants. If Qi Helian tells my uncle that he sees him in the hotel so late, with my uncle''s shrewdness, he will definitely doubt it.


    She is in Haishi and has no friends except Danning. What reason does she have to come to the hotel at night?


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Helian would definitely ask this question. Ji Anning didn''t dare to hesitate, and smiled and replied: "There is something wrong here, a friend is here."


    With a sly smile hidden in Qi Helian''s eyes, he then asked: "Oh, it''s so late, did your friend come from another city?"


    His questioning made Ji Anning think he was suspicious. She restrained her guilty conscience and kept a smile on her face, "No, it''s local."


    Qi Helian frowned suspiciously, "Then how to stay in a hotel?"


    "amount!"


    Ji Anning froze, why is she so two?


    Just now I shouldn''t add a sentence about having friends here, so there will be no such topics.


    Qi Helian saw Ji Anning¡¯s reaction in his eyes. The smile in his eyes was about to hide. He said: "This hotel belongs to my friend''s house. Which room does your friend live in? I can call and let them take care of it. a bit."


    Ji Anning shook her head quickly, "No, thank you."


    It was too late to regret, and now she should quickly find an excuse to leave.


    Thinking, a taxi happened to stop in front of her. The guests in the car paid and got off to close the door. She hurried over and caught the door, then turned her head and smiled at Qi Helian, "Shao Qi, it happened to be there. The taxi is here, I''ll go first, bye."


    If she said too much, she felt that Qi Helian had doubted her, and if she talked with him, she would definitely reveal herself faster.


    Hurriedly greeted Qi Helian, then she bent over and got into the car, closed the door, and asked the driver to drive.


    Watching Ji Anning''s taxi go away, the curvature of Qi Helian''s lips grew wider and wider, revealing his white teeth.

 Chapter 99： Cohabitation by Force (44)

    The phone in his pocket rang, and he took his eyes back, took out the phone, and saw the caller ID, his eyes flashed slyly, and he answered the call and put it to his ear, with a lazy tone "You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I just talked to her for a while. She is in great condition. Now I have sent her to a taxi. If she doesn¡¯t turn on the way, she will be home in more than 20 minutes. ."


    On the phone, Ji Chicheng heard the words and asked vigilantly: "What are you talking about with her?"


    "Just a few simple words, such as asking why she was in the hotel, she told me that she has a friend here, she came here to find a friend is something." Master Qi is very honest, and talked about the content of him and Ji Anning. "I asked her whether her friend was a local or a foreigner. She said it was local. I said this hotel belongs to a friend of mine. Ask her what Which room my friend is in, I can call and ask them to take care of more pictures..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Chicheng interrupted him viciously, "Qi Helian, after she came back, if she saw me with a guilty conscience and fear, you should not come to see me in the future."


    "not me¡­¡­"


    Young Master Qi opened his mouth to explain himself, but Ji Chicheng had already hung up.


    Hearing the busy tone of toot, Young Master Qi curled his lips and smiled for misfortune.


    ...


    It was almost eleven o''clock when I got home. There was a light strip in the living room, which was not very bright. When there was no one, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, changed his shoes, and walked straight to the stairs.


    When she went upstairs, Ji Anning kept her head down. She was worried. Will Qi Helian tell Ji Chicheng about what happened to him at the hotel tonight. Will he have called to tell him?


    Suddenly, the door of a room she was passing by opened. She was guilty and startled, and turned to look at the people coming out of the room.


    The man was wearing loose pajamas. He had just taken a shower and his hair was still wet. Holding a transparent glass in his hand, he suddenly ran into Ji Anning. He looked at her without a wave of trouble.


    There was a shower gel scent on his body, and the smell seemed to be stronger than usual when I met him, but even so, it still failed to cover the smell of alcohol emanating from him.


    He is drinking!


    Ji Anning was surprised. It was the first time she saw him drinking. Looking carefully, his cheeks were flushed, and his deep eyes seemed to be especially bright because of drunkenness. , But it feels lazy and confused.


    Ji Anning looked at Shang Ji Chicheng''s eyes, looking at his rare drunk state, and forgot about it.


    Ji Chicheng also looked down at her, pressed his lips, said nothing, expressionless, but his eyes were filled with emotion.


    Her eyes met, and for a while, Ji Anning felt that her neck was a little sore, and she reacted and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    However, Ji Chicheng rushed in front of her and said, "Are you coming for me?"


    There was no emotion in the light tone.


    Ji Anning realized that she had already walked through her room, and she was too upset to blame herself. She shook her head to Ji Chicheng, "No."


    Her gaze wandered, but she did not dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face again.


    Suddenly, she inadvertently swept the hand that Ji Chicheng had beaten on his leg.


    Wrapped in thick gauze.


    Ji Anning''s heart was startled, and her heart trembled slightly.


    he got hurt!

 Chapter 100： Forced Cohabitation (45)

    "Peace!"


    Suddenly someone calling her behind her was Yang Yufang''s voice.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted. She hurriedly moved her gaze away from Ji Chicheng''s hand and turned to look at Yang Yufang, "Mom."


    Shouting, she walked over, squeezing a smile on her face, "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    She was afraid that Yang Yufang would ask her why she came back so late. She really didn''t want to lie in front of Ji Chicheng. She couldn''t do it, so she took the initiative.


    She watched Yang Yufang finished asking, and Ji Chicheng happened to walk behind her with the cup, probably going downstairs to pour water.


    Ji Anning was relieved all over.


    "Jing Feng has a fever, more than thirty-nine degrees. He has just taken medicine. I am not worried. I am going to see if his fever is gone."


    Yang Yufang said with a frown, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, and laughed, "Anning, you came back just right. Go and see if Jing Feng''s fever has gone away. You can stay in his room at night, and he will have a fever for a while. You must drink water when you are up. Take care of me, I just happen to be sleepy."


    She opened her mouth and yawned, looking really sleepy.


    ¡®Uh¡¯, Ji Anning was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the stairs almost out of instinct.


    At the same time, the man''s footsteps paused, and his body followed.


    But in less than a second, his long legs took a bigger step, walked to the top of the stairs, turned, and disappeared.


    The sound of heavy footsteps entered Ji Anning¡¯s ears, and there was no reason to say no. She should have agreed without hesitation, but she lowered her head and struggled for a while before nodding gently, "... it is good."


    In fact, even if she thought, Ji Jingfeng might not let her stay in his room overnight, he hated her so much.


    So why is she hesitating? Why hesitate?


    Ji Anning curled her lips mockingly.


    "Then you go quickly." Yang Yufang couldn''t wait to push Ji Anning into Ji Jingfeng''s room.


    Ji Anning glanced at her helplessly, turned around and sent the bag back to his room before entering Ji Jingfeng''s room.


    The curtains in the room were tightly drawn, only the bedside lamp was turned on and the light was dim.


    There is a light scent that seems to be absent, it is the perfume that Ji Jingfeng usually uses. The room has not changed much from the last time she entered.


    The last time I came in, it seemed to be a month ago, and my mother asked her to call Ji Jingfeng to go downstairs to eat supper.


    That time Jing Feng sat in front of the computer, playing games, and was very involved. She just called him when she came in, and immediately went out.


    He walked to the bed and looked at Ji Jingfeng, who was lying on the bed in a drowsy state. Ji Anning stretched out her hand and paused in mid-air for two seconds before moving forward again, touching Ji Jingfeng¡¯s forehead, although it was still hot. , But already sweating.


    She retracted her hand, bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, and drew a few paper towels to help Ji Jingfeng wipe his sweat.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ji Jingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ji Anning coldly, without hiding the disgust in his eyes.


    Ji Anning didn''t expect that he would wake up suddenly, and the hand outstretched shuddered, and hurriedly took it back, "You have a fever. Mom asked me to take care of you."


    With a simple and clear explanation, she threw the paper in her hand into the trash can.


    "Ji Anning!"


    A dangerous light flashed in Ji Jingfeng''s eyes, and when Ji Anning realized that his hand had reached out and grabbed her arm.


    She was unprepared and was dragged down by him, and then he rolled over and pressed on her.


    (This new week, don¡¯t forget to click to read the next chapter to vote after reading it... Meme...)

 Chapter 101： Cohabitation by Force (46)

    "Jing Feng, what are you doing?" Ji Anning stared, afraid of making noise in the other room, she screamed in surprise.


    Put your hands against his chest and push him hard.


    But he is a man after all, even if he is sick, she still can''t match him.


    Ji Jingfeng''s face was buried in Ji Anning''s neck, and his hot lips bit a piece of her soft skin and sucked hard.


    "Uh!" Ji Anning frowned in pain, and tears were forced out.


    She kept her hands against Ji Jingfeng''s chest, without the thought of giving up.


    Suddenly, Ji Jingfeng''s hand moved to the hem of her skirt. She became stiff and instinctively brought her legs together. At the same time, one hand pinched his neck and used brute force to push him. open.


    Ji Jingfeng was overthrown by Ji Anning, lying flat on the bed, feet on the ground, panting weakly.


    Ji Anning looked at the two nail prints on his neck, and she was shocked. At that moment, her resistance was beyond her imagination. She would rather choke him to death than obey.


    Ji Anning, he is your fiance!


    "Didn''t you be slept by another man? What kind of purity?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s icy voice sounded beside her, interrupting her thoughts, and she turned to look at him.


    He looked at her with his black eyes, and under the dim light, there was a sarcasm on his handsome face.


    "Who is that man? How long have you known each other? Did he know that you were engaged? Did you know that you were sold by your parents to Ji''s family as a child bride?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s words were stingy, and each sentence was harsher.


    It seemed to be picking off Ji Anning''s clothes, one by one, just to humiliate her.


    Being humiliated by Ji''s family, Ji Anning has become accustomed to it. She lowered her head and remained silent.


    He didn''t believe what she said, and she said it again and again.


    "That way, mom won''t embarrass you again, go away."


    Ji Jingfeng turned his gaze away from Ji Anning in disgust, rolled over and climbed onto the bed, with his back facing her.


    Ji Anning stood up, frowned and looked at him sadly, "If you want to drink water, call me and I will pour it for you."


    Not for anything else, just for the mother-in-law who treated her like her own daughter from childhood.


    Saying that, she turned around and walked out of the room without waiting for Ji Jingfeng''s cynicism.


    There was no figure in the empty corridor. She gently took the door of Ji Jingfeng''s room. Without leaving the doorknob, she leaned against the door cover and looked at the room diagonally opposite.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed at himself.


    Ji Anning, even Ji Jingfeng hates you and spit on you.


    ...


    Going back to the room, turning on the light, not only the dark room, but also the heart of the watcher in the dark night.


    Ji Anning felt so tired, she took off her shoes, but still tired, so she took off her skirt again, stripping herself one by one.


    In their eyes, she is like this, a clown without clothes, who can be humiliated at will.


    Does he think the same?


    Ji Anning was wrapped in a bath towel and barefoot, leaning against the window frame, looking at the balcony directly opposite her at this moment, with melancholy eyes.


    It took a long time for her to feel sore in her legs. She looked up and her eyes trembled in shock.


    When did he... stand there?


    The man''s tall body was leaning lazily on the balcony railing, looking at Ji Anning''s side, a pair of deep black eyes, in the dark night, gleaming with a terrible light.


    As if to swallow her.

 Chapter 102： Cohabitation by Force (47)

    However, she still couldn''t look away, and didn''t want to look away.


    This was the first time that she deliberately stared at him after colliding with him so boldly.


    She had never dared to look at it before, and felt that even looking at it was a taboo, and it was shameless to invade the pig cage.


    It has been three years, obviously no longer remembered, and almost forgot, even if the ticket money was already on the card, I never thought of going across the ocean to see him secretly.


    But when he appeared, she still couldn''t fly.


    ¡®Don¡¯t they bully you by crying? ¡¯


    ¡®Crying means you are weak. They don¡¯t bully you and who they bully if you are weak? ¡¯


    Ji Anning tilted her neck and put her head on the window frame. The man was gradually blurred in her vision. She bent her lips, turned around, leaned her back against the wall, raised her head, and took a breath.


    Then reached out and closed the curtains resolutely.


    Hey!


    Turning around like this again, he won''t give him a chance to take another look, but he always has to stare at where he found her turned for a long time, pretending that she is still standing there.


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips toward the window with the curtain closed, and a touch of bitterness spread in his heart.


    ...


    Yang Yufang was going to Garden Island tomorrow. Ji Anning wanted to accompany her to eat a few more meals. She didn''t rush out with milk in the morning.


    Sit at the breakfast table with everyone.


    She was wearing a black embroidered sweater with a ponytail and sitting next to Yang Yufang. There are only two of them in the restaurant, and the others have not yet come.


    "Anning, will mother be able to hold her grandson next time she comes back?"


    Yang Yufang stared at Ji Anning''s neck, smiling from ear to ear, because his skin was fair, and the purple-red hickey was especially obvious.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Anning shrank her neck in embarrassment. It was only this morning that she knew what Ji Jingfeng said last night.


    So mom won''t embarrass you...


    It turns out that he did that action to her last night for this.


    Oh, she also fought desperately, looking like a chaste woman.


    Ji Anning lowered her head, curled her lips and laughed at herself.


    Yang Yufang suddenly stretched out her hand, took her hand, and said earnestly: "Seeing that you and Jing Feng are so good, it doesn''t matter where your mother is or what you suffer."


    Her warm and soft palms and a kind smile made Ji Anning feel a strong sense of guilt. She lowered her head and did not dare to look up. She had no face to look at her.


    "Chi Cheng, go to the company to accompany Dad today."


    Ji Zhengdao and Ji Chicheng, father and son, entered the restaurant talking and laughing.


    It''s rare to catch my son at home for breakfast, and the old man feels that he is not sticky enough.


    Ji Chicheng''s lips curled slightly. Just as he was about to answer the old man''s words, his eyes suddenly swept to Ji Anning''s neck and his face sank.


    He quickly moved his gaze away, passing the old man''s face, "I suddenly have something wrong, and I am not eating at home."


    After saying hello, he ignored the old man calling him, strode out of the restaurant, and walked straight to the gate.


    "Chicheng!"


    Ji Zhengdao followed Ji Chicheng out of the restaurant. Seeing him exit the door, he pursed his open mouth and frowned.


    Hey!


    He sighed disappointedly, and his rare and mellow face suddenly experienced vicissitudes.


    "Grandpa don''t be disappointed, I will eat breakfast with you."


    Ji Xiangting happened to be downstairs. Seeing this scene, she quickened her pace and walked to the old man''s side, lovingly holding his old man''s arm, smiling innocently at him.

 Chapter 103： Forced Cohabitation (48)

    Ji Zhengdao then retracted his gaze, looking at Ji Xiangting, he seemed to finally find a trace of comfort, he stretched out his hand and gently patted the back of Ji Xiangting''s hand.


    Then the grandfather and grandson turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    Passing by Ji Anning, the old man suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked at her and asked, "Anning, why didn''t Dan Ning come to eat at home recently?"


    Ji Anning smiled slightly and replied: "I turned around and asked her."


    Grandpa cared about Dan Ning because of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Xiangting also knows that the old man suddenly mentioned Yang Danning because of Ji Chicheng. She deliberately said to his old man in a joking tone, "Grandpa, my brother-in-law is an adult. You still worry about falling in love."


    Because Yang Danning and Ji Anning have a very good relationship, she naturally dislikes Yang Danning.


    I don''t want her to be her little aunt.


    "Humph!" The old man snorted coldly, disagreeing with Ji Xiangting''s words, "Of course I have to worry. At present, the whole sea market is worthy of your uncle, and only the Yang family can barely manage it."


    Indeed, the Ji family was the first family in the sea. Although the outside world believed that Ji Jingfeng was the heir of the Ji family, it was Ji Chicheng who had real power.


    In this family, he is the real prince.


    Compared to Ji Chicheng, Ji Jingfeng is like the face of the old man, dedicated to external use.


    The best in this family is always for Ji Chicheng, even in marriage.


    At present, the entire sea market can be worthy of your uncle, and only the Yang family can barely make it...


    Ji Anning recalled what the old man said, bowed his head and smiled. In the eyes of his grandfather, even Dan Ning could barely match him!


    Yes, such an excellent Ji Chicheng, the true pride of heaven, the dragon among men, and the one who is worthy of him must be the phoenix among men.


    The bread I picked up, tore a piece, stuffed it into my mouth, like chewing foam, dull and tasteless.


    ...


    After eating breakfast, Ji Anning came downstairs carrying a bag, just as Ji Xiangting was also about to go to school, she was greeting her father.


    "Anning, you''re going to school, let''s get together."


    Seeing Ji Anning, Ji Xiangting greeted her enthusiastically and took her hand.


    Regarding Ji Xiangting''s skinny smile, Ji Anning responded to her with the same attitude, smiling harmlessly, "Thank you eldest sister, I''ll just take the bus."


    They are all acting in front of grandpa, isn''t it just acting.


    "Anning, why can''t you be with your elder sister?"


    The old man''s gaze suddenly swept to her, his face was cold, dissatisfied with her response to Ji Xiangting, Ji Anning had no choice but to nod, "Okay, thank you sister."


    "What are you doing so politely with me."


    Ji Xiangting enthusiastically grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, and waved the other hand to the old man, "Goodbye, grandpa."


    Ji Anning followed her and nodded to the old man with a slight smile.


    When Ji Xiangting drove the Audi TT, she pulled Ji Anning into the passenger seat.


    Going out with a smile, when the car left the road, her face suddenly became cold. Looking at Ji Anning, she coldly warned her: "Ji Anning, don''t say know me at school."


    Ji Anning was not surprised by the 360 ??degree change in her attitude. She also curled her lips and sneered, not caring at all, "Just leave me at the bus stop sign."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Anning would be so indifferent. Ji Xiangting frowned and asked her dissatisfiedly, "What is your attitude?"

 Chapter 104： Cohabitation by Force (49)

    Ji Anning raised her face and looked at her without humility or utterance, "Big sister, what attitude do you want me to do? You said let me not know you in school, we sit together The same car, isn¡¯t it just telling everyone that we know each other?"


    She knew that Ji Xiangting wanted her to beg her in a low voice and hug her thigh.


    But why? She didn''t have what she wanted to map.


    Ji Anning''s attitude made Ji Xiangting furious. She stepped on the brakes and the car stopped abruptly.


    Ji Anning didn''t expect Ji Xiangting''s move. Due to inertia, her head knocked to the front, and she barked her teeth with a bang.


    "Get out of the car."


    Ji Xiangting pointed at Ji Anning''s car door and shouted at her.


    Ji Anning did not look at her again, covering her bruised forehead with one hand, opening the car door with the other, and getting out of the car.


    close the door!


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the entire sound of the car followed by a violent earthquake, obviously telling Ji Xiangting that she was also emotional!


    After getting off the bus, Ji Anning walked towards the direction of the bus stop without looking back.


    Ji Xiangting looked at her stubborn and arrogant figure, and slammed the horn angrily.


    Ji Anning sneered at her lips. It was not that a family did not enter the house. From this point of view, their uncles and nephews were really surprisingly similar.


    ...


    Because the wound was not treated in time, when she arrived at school, the smashed piece of Ji Anning''s forehead was swollen so badly that she was not upset.


    "Look, isn''t that the garden flower of the Academy of Fine Arts, what happened to her head?"


    "Che, don''t you know, she is actually Ji''s nanny."


    "..."


    After entering the school, many people pointed to her along the way, discussing her identity.


    Ji''s nanny!


    Think about it with your toes, and you know who passed it on, except for Ji Xiangting.


    Other people''s discriminatory and contemptuous gazes, Ji Anning has seen too much, she is really numb, and ignores these people''s words.


    She walked toward the dormitory at a constant pace.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly someone called her behind him. It was Yang Danning''s voice. Ji Anning stopped and turned around.


    Yang Danning carried something similar to a thermos in his hand and ran towards her with a smile.


    "I am going to find you."


    Looking at Yang Danning''s flattering smile, Ji Anning looked at her guardedly, "What are you doing?"


    This guy must have something to ask her for help, and she usually asks for her help with Ji Chicheng.


    "Will you help me send this to your uncle?" Yang Danning smiled and raised the thermos bucket in his hand to Ji Anning.


    really¡­¡­


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why don''t you send it yourself?"


    ''Hey! "Yang Danning suddenly frowned, "I feel he is angry with me. Yesterday he woke up after eating your popping candy, but suddenly it was like a different person, so terrifying."


    too horrible? What happened to him yesterday?


    Ji Anning tried to conceal her concern, pretending to ask casually, "What''s wrong?"


    "He suddenly unplugged the infusion tube, and blood was flowing from the pinhole on the back of his hand. He didn''t care about it. He just left, and he was very aggressive to me."


    Yang Danning pouted a little bit dissatisfied with Ji Chicheng''s attitude towards her yesterday.


    When Ji Anning heard the words, her heart trembled slightly, and she immediately remembered that Ji Chicheng''s hand was wrapped in gauze last night.


    It''s all wrapped in gauze, so how much blood is left?


    "Then he... has his hands shed a lot of blood?"


    She opened her mouth to look at Yang Danning, and it took a long time to ask.


    "Yeah." Yang Danning nodded, and then she raised the vacuum flask in her hand again, "This is the chicken soup I gave him early in the morning, with red dates in it to nourish blood."

 Chapter 105： Cohabitation by Force (50)

    A very exquisite thermal box, pink, with a beautiful sheep pattern on it.


    Ji Anning glanced at it, and for a moment it was heartbeat, but even if she wanted to go, she felt that she couldn''t, she couldn''t hold Dan Ning''s mind to satisfy her own desires.


    Thinking, she frowned, "You can send it by yourself, and cook it by yourself. If you don''t send it in person, it''s not worth it."


    Dan Ning didn''t even know how to wash dishes, so she cooked soup for Ji Chicheng by herself.


    Just imagine how great the power of this love is.


    Yang Danning had a touch of emotion, "I can see that he doesn''t wait to see me very much, so I''d better not disturb him."


    After speaking, she bulged her mouth and looked like that, but actually wanted to go.


    Ji Anning smiled, "Isn''t he a character like that? Who do you see him so much?"


    When she said so, Yang Danning had a little confidence, "Then you go with me, OK?"


    After all, she is also a golden lady, and she is proud everywhere. Yesterday she was disgusted by Ji Chicheng, and now she feels a little bit unable to save face.


    It is not at least embarrassing to be with someone.


    "I won''t bother..."


    Ji Anning still wanted to refuse, Yang Danning suddenly reached out, took her arm, dragged her away, "Let''s go, let''s go together, he is your uncle anyway."


    Being dragged by Yang Danning, Ji Anning''s footsteps were gradually half pushed.


    In fact, in my heart, I really wanted to go, but the reality forced her to be hypocritical.


    "What''s wrong with your head?"


    After walking for a while, Yang Danning suddenly noticed the injury on Ji Anning''s forehead. She was taken aback, and stopped and asked concerned.


    Ji Anning stared at her irritably, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, you guys who value **** and light friends, finally found out."


    She was so painful that she unexpectedly found out.


    "how did you make it?"


    Yang Danning asked, while reaching out to touch the swollen part of Ji Anning''s forehead. Her hands and feet have never been light or heavy. Ji Anning''s painful eyebrows trembled, and her body dodged backwards, "I accidentally hit it."


    Yang Danning responded perfunctorily, and she raised her foot to continue walking.


    Yang Danning also followed her and continued walking, looking at her injuries and blaming her, "It''s all swollen like long horns, and there is nothing wrong, Ji Anning, are you a pig?"


    "..."


    Ji Anning allowed Yang Danning to complain. She felt that it was a blessing to have someone complain about herself so much.


    Many times, she is fortunate that there is such a good friend as Yang Danning, who always comes forward when she is confused and helpless.


    Even if she just borrowed a shoulder to lean on her, she was very pleased and grateful.


    Because for her, having friends is already very rare.


    Yang Danning was dragged to the teachers'' apartment, Ji Chicheng was on the third floor.


    The cleaned corridor, there was no one, and it looked empty and deserted.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Yang Danning reached out and knocked on the door, Ji Anning stepped back timidly, and stood behind Dan Ning.


    The people in the room heard the door opening and opened the door.


    However, it was not the person they wanted to see.


    The tall woman, dressed in **** clothes, was taken aback when she saw Ji Anning and Yang Danning''s beautiful faces.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Danning stared at the woman who opened the door for a moment, then she stuffed the thermos barrel into Ji Anning''s hand with anger, turned and ran away with anger.


    Ji Anning looked down and stared at the thermos barrel in his hand, before reacting, looked in the direction where Yang Danning ran away and shouted, "Danning..."

 Chapter 106： Cohabitation by Force (51)

    With a shout, Yang Danning ignored her, turned and disappeared at the top of the stairs. She looked down at the thermos barrel in her hand, hesitated, and raised her foot to catch up.


    Suddenly, her wrist was clasped by a big hand, and she turned her head in amazement.


    The man''s gloomy black eyes stared at her, deeply invisible, his handsome face seemed to be covered with frost, and the cold breath froze Ji Anning''s breath.


    The surrounding air seems to be frozen,


    She opened her mouth, looked at him in astonishment, and wanted to ask him what he was doing, but her throat seemed to be choked by his big hands, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Chicheng, then I''ll go back first. Please take a break."


    The woman who just opened the door saw this scene, **** smiled and said hello to Ji Chicheng, and politely nodded to Ji Anning.


    Then took a **** step to leave.


    High-heeled shoes stepped on the smooth floor, the sound of thumping, getting farther and farther.


    At this time, on the long corridor, there were only two of them.


    "Uncle?"


    Uncle finally shouted out, Ji Anning still looked at Ji Chicheng puzzled.


    Ji Chicheng stared at Ji Anning''s forehead, his bright black eyes narrowed dangerously, without a trace.


    Then his eyes condensed on Ji Anning''s eyes, and he curled his eyebrows, "What are you doing?"


    The deep voice, mellow and a little blurry, makes people unable to guess his true emotions.


    After asking him, he lowered his eyes slightly, and saw Ji Anning''s hand holding a thermos bucket, like the black eyes of a glacier, gradually warming, and grasping Ji Anning''s wrist, also relaxed.


    But still did not let go.


    "Come in."


    The tone of the command is beyond doubt.


    Then he let go and turned to enter the house.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, and she blinked uncertainly when she looked at Ji Chicheng''s tall figure.


    He let her in?


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng turned around, frowned, and glanced at her with an impatient look. She shuddered and raised her foot almost frightened by his domineering and domineering and entered the room.


    One room and one hall, the hall and the bedroom are separated by transparent glass, and the shutter above is pulled down by half.


    Plain furniture, plain floors, plain sheets and quilts.


    The clean up made Ji Anning hold his breath, as if her breath could...contaminate his cleanliness.


    She stood in the middle of the living room, looking around the space with his shadow everywhere, she was uncomfortable.


    However, my heart was faintly excited. I grabbed the handle of the thermos with my hands, sweating in my palms.


    "Ji Anning, are you using manual doors as automatic doors again?"


    Ji Chicheng took a bottle of ice mineral water out of the refrigerator, walked to Ji Anning, his tone sounded mocking, but the frowning brow seemed to be annoying.


    In short, Ji Anning felt inexplicable.


    "Um!" She was shocked, and then she understood what he was referring to. She reached out to touch the horns on her forehead, and then she smiled slyly, "I accidentally hit it in the car."


    The swelling seems pretty severe, it must be ugly.


    Ji Anning thought, lowered her head embarrassedly, the silly smile still remained, and her cheeks flushed slightly.


    The corners of the man''s mouth, taking advantage of the situation, curled up, gentle and gentle, flowing slowly through his black eyes.


    "Try it, there are still ice cubes in the refrigerator."


    Ji Chicheng passed the ice mineral water in his hand to Ji Anning.


    Beautiful hands, holding the mouth of the bottle, with slender fingers, as if they were touching Ji Anning''s heartstrings. The apex of her heart was crisp and numb. Her hand stretched out, a little forward, and a little forward.

 Chapter 107： Cohabitation by Force (52)

    The fingertips sprayed onto the bottle, and the cocked index finger accidentally touched the bone joints of Ji Chicheng''s index finger. Her heart trembled slightly, her hand shrank back suddenly, and her fingers did not After tightening naturally, he stretched out boldly and grabbed the bottle.


    "Thank you!"


    Thanks, then she grabbed the bottle and recycle it.


    Unable to move, she frowned, raised her head to look at the man''s face, one might as well meet his eyes.


    He was also looking at her with a smile in his eyes, with a hint of joking.


    Ji Anning''s expression changed and let go of annoyance.


    ''Snapped''


    She didn''t expect Ji Chicheng to let go at the same time, and the mineral water fell to the ground.


    The two men bowed their heads in unison, and the bottle rolled twice and stopped at Ji Anning''s feet.


    Without hesitation, she bent over and stretched out her hand.


    Ji Chicheng also bent down almost at the same time. Because of his height, Ji Anning''s waist was bent first, and the side of his white neck was exposed in Ji Chicheng''s sight.


    His handsome face sank, and a touch of jealousy passed through his eyes without disguising it.


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    Ji Anning picked up the mineral water and was about to straighten up. He didn''t expect that Ji Chicheng would also bend over her at this time. One might as well hit his head on his chin.


    Bring back Ji Chicheng''s thoughts.


    "Uncle I''m sorry." Ji Anning apologized to Ji Chicheng while rubbing his painful head.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng''s chin, and she was smashed red. It was obvious that she smiled embarrassedly.


    "Get out."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly said coldly.


    Ji Anning''s apologetic smile raised a stiff face, staring at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face in a daze, and it took two seconds to react, and his face turned cold.


    "It''s the chicken soup that Danning made for you."


    She stuffed the vacuum flask in her hand into Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    Ji Chicheng instinctively stretched out his hand to hold it, he stared at Ji Anning blankly, her temper came so fast that he was caught off guard.


    The fire of jealousy in her heart was suppressed by her sudden temper and extinguished.


    However, Ji Anning¡¯s anger became more and more raging. She raised her small face, looked at the man¡¯s bewildered handsome face, and sneered: "Your uncle and nephew are just so capable. It''s nothing to find superiority in me. ?"


    Taking advantage of the anger in her heart, she vented the emotion of the horns on her forehead injured by Ji Xiangting in one breath.


    "If it wasn''t for Dan Ning to pull me in, if it wasn''t for you to call me in, you thought I was rare here."


    Speaking, she unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle in her hand, raised her head, and drank half of the bottle of water.


    Then she turned around and left without disregarding Ji Chicheng''s astonishment.


    The door was half open. She pushed it aggressively and opened it completely. She walked out and took two steps. She glanced at the open door, gritted her teeth, went back, grabbed the door, and used force. One push.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The heavy anti-theft door closed in a high profile, and almost shook the entire floor with a bang.


    Tell him in the same way as his niece, she is also emotional!


    ...


    Ji Anning ran downstairs in one breath, ran under a big tree, leaned against the tree, opened his mouth, and held his breath for a long time before covering his mouth to let the tears that were about to come out quietly flow out.


    On the tall sycamore trees, withered yellow leaves, swaying with the wind under the urging of the season, finally couldn''t escape the fate of being separated from the big tree, and fell in pieces.


    Like her tears, the more she wanted to bear it, the more she couldn''t stop it, she was so helpless.


    "Ji Anning, are you crying?"


    (If you don¡¯t vote after reading, you will get pregnant...)

 Chapter 108： Cohabitation by Force (53)

    A familiar voice came from behind her, in a cynic tone, Ji Anning''s choking stopped abruptly, she was shocked, she hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeve.


    Blushing eyes came out from behind the big tree, with a cold face, brushing past the person walking towards her.


    Just after getting a temper from Ji Chicheng, she is very tired now, she doesn''t even want to speak, let alone deal with a war of words.


    "Ji Anning, stop!"


    Seeing Ji Anning ignored her, Ji Xiangting quickly stopped in front of her, frowning and questioning her dissatisfiedly, "Why are you crying here?"


    Ji Anning squinted at her, raising her eyebrows coldly, "Sister, don''t I even have the right and freedom to cry?"


    She actually has a guilty conscience. Why is she crying here? This is the teacher''s apartment.


    Ji Xiangting is the daughter of the Ji family, and a celebrity in the school. Basically, T University doesn''t know her, so standing with her is easy to attract attention.


    She wants to leave here quickly.


    Ji Anning thought, raising his foot to move on.


    However, Ji Xiangting didn''t want to let her go, stretched out her hand and grabbed her arm, "Ji Anning, what is your attitude towards me? Usually the eldest sister grows up at home and the eldest sister is short, but docile but cute?"


    Ji Anning was really numb to the cynicism of the two sisters, but he felt impatient and didn''t hurt at all in his heart.


    She didn''t respond to Ji Xiangting, she just wanted to shake off her hand and leave here quickly, but she grabbed it hard, wishing to crush her bones.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" Ji Anning frowned and asked Ji Xiangting irritably.


    "Finally can''t pretend now?" Ji Xiangting suddenly gritted her teeth, staring at Ji Anning, her eyes flashed a vicious look, "You really are a scheming bitch."


    Ji Anning felt funny when he heard the words, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in her crying eyes, "I am a scheming bitch, sister, you are very simple and innocent, can you?"


    In the morning, I didn''t know who pretended to be friendly with her in front of Grandpa, and turned her face on her when I went out.


    Now let''s scold her for a scheming bitch, she is really a thief and catch a thief.


    "Didn''t I warn you, don''t let people know that we know?" Ji Xiangting still gritted her teeth and looked at Ji Anning, the hatred in her eyes deepened.


    Ji Anning sneered, "I am Ji''s nanny, how could I not know Ji''s daughter?"


    She spread the news herself, saying that she was the nanny of the Ji family, and then warned her not to tell others that they knew it. It was really a contradiction.


    Ji Xiangting raised her eyebrows in a sure tone, "So if you are not convinced, just tell everyone that you are actually the future mistress of the Ji family and Ji Jingfeng''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s expression froze. She stared at Ji Xiangting and narrowed suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    She wondered now, why Ji Xiangting had found her here.


    What did she say about telling everyone that she was Ji Jingfeng''s fianc¨¦e? When did she say it?


    "Ji Anning, you are now a celebrity, the garden flower of the Academy of Fine Arts, the future mistress of the Ji family."


    Ji Xiangting believed that Ji Anning was pretending to be ignorant. In her sarcasm, there was a bit of jealousy that could not be concealed. Our family, can''t wait to be on top?"


    Every word and every word she classified Ji Anning as a scheming bitch.

 Chapter 109： Cohabitation by Force (54)

    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, I can¡¯t wait to marry into your Ji family. I''m justified in your Ji family. I will become the mistress of the Ji family in the future so I can bully you. Mine will be returned to you."


    Anyway, in her heart, she is such a person, just wanting to rely on their Ji family, marry into their Ji family and become a phoenix.


    She did not need to explain.


    Seeing that Ji Anning did not deny it, Ji Xiangting''s mouth evoked a sneer, "Ji Anning, you finally revealed the fox tail."


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, neither humble nor utterance, "what can you do with me?"


    Go to Grandpa to file a complaint and tell Grandpa that she is a wicked bad woman, and it is best for Grandpa to cancel her marriage contract with Ji Jingfeng and drive her out of the house.


    As long as she was not driven out of Ji''s family due to her mistakes in principle, her contract for selling her body will still count, and she doesn''t have to worry about her parents who are still in the nursing home.


    Then she would also like to thank her Ji Xiangting for helping her a lot.


    Ji Xiangting smiled coldly, "Your dream is so beautiful, don''t forget the fate of Ji Jingfeng and his mother."


    As she said, her face suddenly became vicious, "I can¡¯t make it to the table for a lifetime. I have worked hard in Ji¡¯s house for more than ten years. In the end, I was driven to a deserted island and ended up lonely. You are all the same. Entering a wealthy family will not change your humble destiny."


    Ji Anning''s face sank, her eyes gleaming dangerously, "Ji Xiangting, leave some morals for yourself."


    It was so-called no matter how she was scolded, but she couldn''t bear to involve her mother who treated her like her own daughter since childhood.


    Ji Anning''s emotions were finally aroused, and Ji Xiangting felt very happy. She continued to use Yang Yufang to stimulate Anning, "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really sympathize with each other, really people are divided into groups."


    However, except for Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning can control his emotions freely in front of anyone.


    Knowing Ji Xiangting''s purpose, she put away the coldness and danger just now, and smiled calmly, "Ji Xiangting, you hate me so much, it''s nothing but because I have robbed you of a lot of limelight since childhood."


    Ji Xiangting seemed to be stabbed in the pain, her face changed, and then she pretended to be calm, raised her chin, and looked at Ji Anning disdainfully, "Cut, why are you stealing the limelight?"


    "Apart from the identity of Miss Qianjin, do you have anything to tell you?"


    Ji Anning raised her eyebrows at Ji Xiangting, the calm smile on her face did not change, and then she continued without rushing: "From the first grade of elementary school, we are in the first grade. I am either a school flower or a class flower, and the results are always good. In the first three grades, if you weren¡¯t unbearable to be crushed by me so much, how could you do your hands and feet in the water I drank the day before my first college entrance examination, let me go to the hospital and couldn¡¯t participate? I stayed at one level for the college entrance examination, and we will finally be at a different level in the future. I can''t suppress you anymore. Instead, you have become my senior sister and finally found a little comfort."


    Ji Xiangting''s eyes widened in surprise, "You..."


    Ji Anning knew what she was surprised, and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Aren''t you surprised that I would know this?"


    Determined tone.


    Ji Xiangting still opened her mouth slightly, as if her throat was pinched and couldn''t speak. In fact, she couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Ji Xiangting." Ji Anning suddenly suppressed the faint smile on his face, and said coldly: "You and your mother, and your sister, I know everything you do to me. I will wait until I marry. Ji Jingfeng, there will be a day when you will feel better."

 Chapter 110： Cohabitation by Force (55)

    She is a little more rampant, Ji Xiangting can find a way to separate her from Ji Jingfeng, and it would be better to drive her out of Ji¡¯s house. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to do it, so it¡¯s a warning. A reminder.


    She is not easy to mess with.


    She was born with a golden spoon in her childhood, and the stars grew up like a moon. In that house, except for Ji Chicheng, she has the highest status. Now she is arrogantly riding on her neck by Ji Anning. Of course, Ji Xiangting will not recognize her at this moment.


    Putting away the surprise, she sneered at Ji Anning, and then said in a leisurely tone: "Then I will wait and see, waiting for the day when you marry into Ji''s house and become a hostess to abuse me."


    Yes, since childhood, although there are many people who have followed her and flattered her, in school, the annual class flower is Ji Anning, and she has always been among the best in academic performance. She often wins the podium and represents The school goes to participate in various competitions.


    She robbed the limelight, she hated her, hated her.


    She will definitely not let her marry into Ji''s family, and will not let Ji Jingfeng successfully sit in the position of head of Ji''s family.


    Ji Anning did not take Ji Xiangting''s words again, and walked past her. This time Ji Xiangting did not stop her either.


    Only when she walked past her, she gave her a sullen look.


    Ji Anning took a few steps, then suddenly raised his head and looked forward.


    Not far away, a pair of deep black eyes stared at her coldly, her back chilled, her hands on her legs, clenched into fists, shivered and shrank back.


    The feet seemed to be frozen, unable to step out.


    Suddenly, the man looked away from her, turned around indifferently, and walked towards the door of the teacher''s apartment.


    Looking at his arrogant and invincible back, Ji Anning''s heart was pumping pain, she bit her lip, took a trembling breath, and finally adjusted her mood temporarily.


    Step out again.


    As Ji Xiangting said, she is now stealing the limelight from all the big news in the school. She is the post of Ji Jingfeng''s fiancee, which was posted to the top of the comprehensive campus forum page.


    Ji Xiangting''s future sister-in-law, the school''s popular figure Ji Chicheng''s future nephew, and the future mistress of the first family.


    Any of these titles can make big news and newspaper headlines.


    ¡®I will marry Jing Feng in the future, the day you will feel better...¡¯


    Ji Anning was sitting in front of the computer. The computer was on and the screen was a campus forum. Her hands were on her cheeks, and her mind was full of the turn around today, the cold gaze that caught her off guard.


    That one made her still wondering and caring until now, what would he think of her when he heard what she said to Ji Xiangting.


    Knowing that she had always been so unbearable in his mind, he knew that he was the same as Ji Xiangting and others, and looked down upon her.


    But she still wanted to do her best to maintain what she might not have in front of him.


    Such as dignity, such as... pride.


    "Anning, what are you looking at?"


    Ji Anning was so ecstatic that she didn''t notice that the door was opened from the outside.


    Yang Danning pushed the door in without knocking. He raised his chin while walking and said to An Ning with a hum: "Now, who would dare to say that you are the nanny of the Ji family."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted. When she heard Yang Danning''s words, she thought of something, turned and frowned and looked at her, "Yang Danning, don''t tell me you did this."


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Yang Danning nodded, blinking and looking at Ji Anning suspiciously.


    (Good night, don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter, okay...)

 Chapter 111： Cohabitation by Force (56)

    I was depressed for a long time. It turned out that it was the news she had spread. Ji Anning frowned, with a fire in his heart, "You really..."


    But the reproach came to her lips, she thought about it and swallowed it back.


    Forget it, she has spread the news, it has already happened, and it is no use blaming her now.


    Moreover, her starting point still wants to be good for her.


    Ji Anning thought, bowed his head and sighed slightly, his brows still wringed melancholy.


    Even if she didn''t send it out, Yang Danning could see that she had been friends for so many years, of course she knew what she was thinking and worrying about.


    "I really don¡¯t know what you have been doing so low-key. You are Ji Jingfeng¡¯s fiancee. You will be the mistress of Ji¡¯s family. Having a fiance like Ji Jingfeng is obviously envious of many people, and you have to always get yourself. Very wronged."


    Speaking of the back, frowning, his tone getting more aggressive.


    After speaking, she glanced at Ji Anning with her head down, pursed her lips, and held back what she wanted to say later.


    She reached out and grabbed a handful of hair, from the root to the end of the hair, soothing her emotions, then looked at Ji Anning again, "Sorry, I was in a bad mood at first. I''m going to class later, so I''ll leave."


    There was a hint of irritation in the cold tone, and a little apologetic.


    Then she did not wait for Ji Anning to say anything, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Dan Ning..."


    Ji Anning raised her head and watched Yang Danning''s departure, opened her mouth and called her, but stopped talking.


    Yang Danning opened the door and closed it again. Ji Anning looked back, bowed his head and sighed, "Hey!"


    Yes, Ji Anning, you are so hypocritical.


    ...


    Familiar feelings, familiar plots, like dreams but not dreams, seem real but not true.


    She was almost out of breath, Ji Anning shook her head desperately and pushed the person on her body, "No, no..."


    She opened her eyes hard, but couldn''t wake up. She was short of breath and felt that she would die in the next second.


    More and more nervous.


    ''what¡­¡­''


    Suddenly, there was a pain in her right neck. She screamed, and she woke up, but there was darkness before her eyes.


    With a bang in her head, her pupils stared in terror in the dark.


    The eyes were blindfolded again.


    Ji Anning recalled her last memory, which was on... the bus.


    After the evening self-study, she still did the last bus to go home, the empty carriage, she glanced when she got on the bus, there were only two or three people, she still did the last row, feeling a little sleepy, just Fell asleep.


    Just like last time, what happened later, how she was brought here blindfolded, she didn''t feel at all.


    The man''s tall body pressed against her, heavy, his face buried in her neck, kissing and biting, venting his emotions, so he...bite the pain in the neck just now?


    His heavy breath, mixed with strands of delicate fragrance, or toothpaste, or freshener, smelled intoxicating.


    Just now she was exhausted from struggling in her sleep, and now she has no strength at all. Seeing that the person on her has not moved further, Ji Anning temporarily put down her guard and gave up resisting.


    In fact, according to previous experiences, unless the demon didn''t want to, she would not change the ending if she resisted.


    The hands resting on the man''s back slid weakly.

 Chapter 112： Cohabitation by Force (57)

    Inadvertently slipped to the man''s waist, his fingers passed over his rough and uneven part, and the tip of his heart trembled inexplicably.


    The hands, almost can''t help but stop there, and the palms gently rubbed against that one.


    The movements are unconsciously gentle.


    The man''s entire body became stiff, and then the rhythm of his crazy kisses, followed by Ji Anning''s soft little hands, gradually became gentle.


    His kiss moved slowly to Ji Anning''s lips, biting and licking.


    So light, so soft, so warm.


    Gentleness caused Ji Anning to have hallucinations in her mind. She closed her eyes, put her hands on the man''s waist, and slowly moved up, hooking the man''s neck.


    Catering to his sudden tender kiss, there was the arrogant young man in his mind, he smiled faintly in the sun, with a little evil charm, glanced at it, shocking the world.


    Her arms became tighter and tighter, enthusiastic and crazy, responding to the man on her body.


    Just so indulge yourself and sink.


    This feeling, never wake up.


    ...


    Sweating.


    They are close to each other and can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat.


    A perfect match, not just her, he was also immersed in it, imagining that in her heart, she was holding him at this moment.


    For a long, long time, until Ji Anning was about to fall asleep, the man''s body suddenly pulled away. Ji Anning felt that his heart was also emptied, and subconsciously hugged the man, "Little..."


    She opened her mouth with a soft sound, her mind suddenly awake, she quickly released her hand, pursed her upper lip, and mocked herself.


    Suddenly, the position beside him sank again, and he lay down again.


    Ji Anning moved to the other side defensively, the man''s arm stretched out from behind her and hugged her aggressively.


    But the breath blowing in her ears was gentle.


    For a long time, he didn''t make any more movements, just hugged her so quietly.


    Ji Anning gradually put down her guard and put her face on the back of her hand. Now she has a chance to remove the blindfold from her eyes, but she doesn''t want to take it off.


    Because in the dark world, she can imagine, can deceive herself, and has no lower limit...


    Suddenly, the man''s other hand removed her blindfold from behind her, and there was still darkness in front of her. Ji Anning was taken aback and wanted to turn his head, but before he moved his head, his head was fixed by the man. .


    He wiped the **** of his hand from one eye to the other, wiping away the tears from her eyelashes.


    He did this gentle movement skillfully.


    Ji Anning''s heartstring moved uncontrollably, she was stunned, and then asked softly: "Are you thinking about the person you like?"


    She did not look back, because she knew that she would not succeed.


    She did not wait for the reply from the other party, because she knew that she could not wait.


    "me too."


    With a light sigh, Ji Anning closed his eyes and pressed the corners of his mouth bitterly.


    ...


    It was dawn again when she received a call from Ji Jingfeng, she was not surprised and panicked.


    Just looking at the time, she panicked. Today my mother is going to Garden Island.


    Ji Anning hurriedly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, before taking a shower, put on his clothes and hurried out of the room.


    Like the previous two times, Ji Jingfeng sat in the reception area of ??the hotel, smoking a cigarette, looking very gloomy.


    She ran over, "Jing Feng, let''s go."

 Chapter 113： Forced Cohabitation (58)

    When Ji Jingfeng heard Ji Anning call him, he retracted his gaze from the outside and looked at her, he suddenly sneered, "Oh, now I don¡¯t even bother to cover up in front of me."


    Ji Anning was taken aback by the cold irony.


    Ji Jingfeng has already thrown away his cigarette butts and walked towards the hotel door. His heavy steps are moving faster and faster with emotion.


    To rush back to send Yang Yufang, Ji Anning has no time to ponder Ji Jingfeng''s words, and hurried to catch up with him.


    When the two arrived home, a bright black Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle stopped at the gate of the yard with Yang Yufang''s luggage on it.


    Ji Jingfeng parked the car behind the Mercedes-Benz, Ji Anning quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Yang Yufang just came out of the house. She was wearing a white trench coat with mid-sleeves, sunglasses, and her favorite orange Hermes bag in her hand. She was brightly dressed.


    Like going to travel.


    Ji Anning looked at it but felt sad, she greeted her with red eyes, "Mom."


    She greeted Yang Yufang and hugged her.


    Yang Yufang pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, her nose turned red, and gently patted Ji Anning''s back, then she pushed her away, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, her eyes suddenly saw Ji Anning''s neck, and her face instantly Exposed the color of pleasure.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Ji Anning''s face dozingly, "Look at your dark circles, why don''t you sleep for a while, and hurried back to do what you are doing."


    Her concern made Ji Anning embarrassed, she choked up and said, "Mom, I will accompany you when I have a holiday."


    She said that she couldn''t control herself, so she hugged Yang Yufang reluctantly.


    Yang Yufang smiled and comforted her, "It''s good that you and Jing Feng are doing well, you don''t want to go to the island to see me. I want to enjoy such a beautiful scenery alone."


    She sniffed and her eyes were red.


    Then she pushed Ji Anning away and stretched her hand over Ji Jingfeng, "Jing Feng, promise mom, take good care of Anning."


    Not just an exhortation, but more like an exhortation.


    "Yeah." Ji Jingfeng nodded deeply, looking at Yang Yufang''s red eyes, his face was cold and unwilling to hide.


    Why drove his mother to the island.


    No matter how bad the birth is, she is his Ji Jingfeng''s mother anyway, and she has contributed to the Ji family.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was, "I''ll go find Grandpa."


    As Ji Jingfeng said, he wanted to raise his foot into the yard, Yang Yufang hurriedly held him, "Jing Feng, don''t go to your grandpa."


    Then she took Ji Anning''s hand again, put her and Ji Jingfeng''s hands together, and smiled with tears: "If you don''t want me, hurry up together, have a baby, get married, I might still have Come back in name."


    Hearing that, Ji Jingfeng and Ji Anning looked at each other in unison.


    The disgust in Ji Jingfeng''s eyes was undisguised.


    Fearing that Yang Yufang would see the clue, Ji Anning hurriedly smiled and looked at her, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely be fine with Jing Feng."


    Yang Yufang nodded happily, "That mother is waiting to hold her grandson."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, smiled awkwardly, and did not answer. In Yang Yufang''s eyes, she was shy.


    Ah! Have a baby? With Ji Jingfeng?


    The man curled his lips, smiled wildly, put his hands in the pockets of black sweatpants, and walked out of the yard leisurely.


    "Second sister."


    Hearing his voice, Ji Anning''s face changed uncontrollably.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, the tall man walking towards them, she was surprised.

 Chapter 114： Forced Cohabitation (59)

    Is this guy here to give her mother?


    Yang Yufang was also surprised when he saw Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng."


    Ji Chicheng glanced over Ji Anning''s face, then looked at Yang Yufang with a slight smile, "I''ll come out to see you off."


    He said as he walked, he stopped when he reached Ji Anning, and stood shoulder to shoulder with her, very close.


    He put his hands in his pockets, and his bent arms deliberately opened a little bit. From the front, he looked like he was holding Ji Anning.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s phrase "I''ll give it to you" is not just Yang Yufang himself, even Ji Anning feels flattered.


    Did she hear it right?


    In the lonely world, there is only his own uncle, who turned out to be the only person in the family who came out to give her mother.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng with a small face upside down, with a trace of inquiry in his surprised eyes, and brooded about his motive to send Yang Yufang out.


    But she really couldn''t think of his motives, he can be said to cover the sky with one hand in this home.


    "Anning, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing Ji Anning staring at Ji Chicheng, Yang Yufang frowned and reminded her in a low voice. Then she looked at Ji Chicheng and smiled, "Chi Cheng, thank you so much, and come out to send me off."


    In fact, at this moment, like Ji Anning, she both expressed doubts about Ji Chicheng''s coming out to see him off.


    When Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she realized that she seemed to have lost her temper just now. No matter what she was thinking, she had been staring at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    Looking away from him, she was a little vacant, lowered her head to be silent.


    "Second sister-in-law pay more attention to your body on the island."


    Ji Chicheng politely nodded to Yang Yufang, after he finished speaking, he glanced at Ji Anning''s neck, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, shallow and meaningful.


    Not easy to detect.


    "Thank you." Yang Yufang nodded flatteredly. Then she glanced at Ji Anning, pondered, then looked at Ji Chicheng, and smiled embarrassedly: "Chicheng, Anning was also the one you grew up watching. She is a bit temperamental. We are weak, the second sister-in-law wants to ask you, if she does something wrong at home, you can help and take care of her."


    This makes sense, what An Ning is that he grew up watching, he is only four years older than her.


    Between them, there is no generation gap, no generation gap, no generation gap!


    Ji Chicheng pursed the corner of his mouth, which counted as a response.


    Yang Yufang assumed that he had agreed and was very happy. She immediately told Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng with a serious face: "You two, you must listen to your uncle at home, you know?"


    After asking them, before they could respond, she looked at Ji Anning again and specifically asked, "Anning, listen to your uncle, do you know?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Where is her old man''s self-confidence, thinking that Ji Chicheng will take special care of her?


    It''s good not to bully her with them.


    Ji Anning was unable to complain about Ms. Yang''s eyesight. To make her feel at ease, she nodded perfunctorily, "I see."


    Reluctant to give up, hard to separate for a long time, still had to say goodbye, had to say cherish.


    Watching Yang Yufang''s car disappeared from her sight, Ji Anning''s eyes were red and tears glowed in her eyes.


    "Go home." Ji Jingfeng retracted his gaze, walked up to Ji Anning, and held her hand.


    Although he hated her extremely, but in this family, he still can''t act in love with her.


    (Cohabitation, within ten chapters... Don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter, good night...)

 Chapter 115： Forced cohabitation (sixty)

    To be honest, the relationship between the two of them now has to pretend to be very affectionate. Not only Ji Jingfeng, but Ji Anning also feels disgusting.


    I feel that Ji Jingfeng is disgusting, and she is also disgusting.


    Especially when facing Yang Yufang just now, she felt that she and Ji Jingfeng had been cheating on her like this and were committing a crime.


    She has been so good to her, since she was a child, she has been slight in this family, but she has been doing her best to fight for her.


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning''s heart is extremely heavy. How long will he hold on to such a day?


    She bowed her head in melancholy, followed Ji Jingfeng into the yard, almost forgetting that Ji Chicheng was still following them.


    A pair of dark eyes, gloomily looking at the hand she and Ji Jingfeng hold together.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, his fists tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, repeatedly, and finally restrained until he entered the door.


    When changing shoes, Ji Anning withdrew the hand held by Ji Jingfeng and supported the entrance wall, deliberately, but she did it very naturally.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps followed them in, and the tall figure stood at the door. Ji Anning''s eyes suddenly went dark, and she raised her head.


    Frozen.


    Ji Chicheng was expressionless, looked at her hand holding the wall coldly, and rolled his eyes.


    Then raised his foot, raised his chin, and walked past Ji Anning very proudly.


    Yes, he didn''t even change his shoes.


    He wears white sportswear on his feet, and soil is still stained on the soles and edges of his shoes. He walks a step with a dirt mark.


    Ji Anning was frowning and staring at Ji Chicheng¡¯s feet, wondering why he had gone there just now. After making a mud, the butler ran into the door, stood at the door, looked at Ji Chicheng with a slight smile and asked, "Little master, the master said he has already After finishing the soil, ask if you want to go planting vegetables together."


    "Tell him I''m not going anymore."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look back, and directly raised a hand to the housekeeper.


    The butler nodded, "I see."


    Oh... So he was loosening the soil in the backyard with Grandpa just now.


    Ji Anning looked down slightly, and glanced at Ji Chicheng''s shoes disgustingly. He was really immoral and didn''t cherish the fruits of others'' labor.


    But when did she see him thinking about others?


    Ji Chicheng sat down on the sofa. As he walked, Ji Chicheng complained about him in her heart. Passing by the sofa, she did not stop, and went straight to the stairs and upstairs.


    Back to the room, where she was alone, Ji Anning leaned against the door and took a breath of relief.


    I sweated a lot last night. I was in a hurry just now. I woke up in the hotel without taking a shower. My body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    She threw the bag on the lazy couch and took the household clothes into the bathroom.


    When she passed the sink, she inadvertently swept the spectacles, she was shocked.


    He stopped, turned his head to face the mirror, and froze.


    This¡­¡­


    Ji Anning opened her mouth, slowly raised her hand, and put it on her neck, one, two, three, four, five...


    day! How many are these?


    The hickey on her neck, exaggeratedly speaking, is about to make her suffer from intensive phobia.


    ¡®Oh, now I don¡¯t even bother to cover up in front of me. ¡¯


    It turned out to be because of this, Ji Jingfeng''s mockery.


    No wonder why my mother kept staring at her neck with an ambiguous smile. She was sad at the time and didn''t think much.


    How does this make her go out?


    I didn''t meet Ji Ruoqian and the three mothers and daughters just now, or they would have been insulted by them.

 Chapter 116： Forced Cohabitation (61)

    How abnormal is this **** demon, leaving so many marks on her neck, is he feeling fulfilled?


    Ji Anning thought through gritted teeth, furious, she went out again holding her clothes, bent over to pick up the bag from the ground, took out the phone, found the devil''s phone number in the phone blacklist, and dialed it out.


    Before calling, she realized that she was at home now, so she changed text messages.


    "You pervert, are you sick?"


    Holding a mobile phone in one hand and clothes in the other, she walked toward the window. After sending a message to vent her anger, she would close the curtains and take a bath.


    But she didn''t expect that, as soon as the news was sent, the other party immediately responded to her.


    She withdrew her hand from the curtain, and leaned against the window frame to check the text message.


    "Well, lovesickness, I have been treated with you last night, but the root of the disease has not been eliminated..."


    There is no eradication, the ellipsis at the back, the meaning is very obvious, and I will look for her again.


    Ji Anning looked at her hand shaking, a little frightened, and didn''t plan to reply again.


    She pulled the devil''s number into the blacklist again, and there was nowhere to vent her anger. She grabbed the curtain, ¡®hula¡¯, closed it, and then reached out to pull the other half.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her. She raised her head and looked at her with feelings. When she met those familiar eyes, she held her breath, her back swished.


    Then she suddenly thought of the hickey on her neck, her mouth was stunned, and a hand stretched towards her neck almost instinctively. She was stunned for two seconds before remembering it, and quickly closed the curtain.


    Turning and leaning against the wall, blinked, blinked again.


    When he was sending his mother outside just now, did he... also see this?


    He is not blind, how could he not see it!


    Ji Anning spat nervously, staying in her throat for a long time before swallowing.


    ...


    The man looked at Ji Anning''s panic when he pulled the curtains, and the smile hidden in his eyes instantly surfaced.


    For a while, he recalled the astonishment on the girl''s small face when she saw him just now, and shook his head funny.


    Oh, when I left in the morning, I didn''t look in the mirror. He said she didn''t know what shyness was today.


    Just come back with his neck exposed.


    After sweeping away the haze, Master Ji was in a good mood. He turned around and walked to the white wicker chair, bent over to sit down, and lazily picked up the freshly brewed coffee on the table, his white and slender fingers, and the delicate white porcelain cup. It is elegant and noble.


    I took a sip of coffee comfortably, and the smile in my eyes deepened.


    Ji Anning hugged the clothes, walked to the writing desk in a daze, threw the phone up, pulled the chair and sat down, frowning, embarrassed, and a little upset.


    What would he think of her when he saw the hickey on her neck?


    Oh, Ji Anning, you are so passionate. How many traces of being with others are there on your body, and what does it have to do with him?


    He usually walks with his nostrils up to the sky, and he is so insignificant that he doesn''t bother to waste time commenting on you.


    When she laughed at herself, Ji Anning felt much more spacious in her heart.


    She shook her head and threw Ji Chicheng out of her mind, preparing to take a bath. When she got up, she raised her head and glanced at the desktop, and a pink card broke into her sight.


    "what?"


    Ji Anning sat down again, reached out his hand in doubt and picked up the card, and glanced at it. It was a limited edition zodiac card issued by a certain bank.

 Chapter 117： Forced Cohabitation (62)

    The above pattern is her zodiac sign, a golden tiger.


    She was guessing if Yang Yufang put this card here. Suddenly a text message came from the mobile phone on the table. She glanced at the screen and saw the word''Mom''. She put down the bank card and picked up the phone. .


    "An Ning, the pink card under the computer in your room. The password is your birthday. Mom can''t prepare you to change your clothes for the seasons. You can buy more clothes yourself, buy something you like to eat at home, and go home to study late and eat when you are hungry. Don''t suffer yourself."


    After reading the text message, Ji Anning''s nose was sore, and the circles under her eyes were also red.


    She sniffed and replied to Yang Yufang, "I see, you pay attention to your body on the island."


    I will visit you when I have time.


    She didn''t type this sentence because she knew that her mother was afraid to let them go to that island, and she would definitely let her not go.


    Open the lockable drawer under the computer desk, take out an old-fashioned biscuit box inside, and open the lid. Stacks of old and new money are neatly placed inside.


    There is also a black box for necklaces.


    These were all given to her by Yang Yufang over the years, and she saved it. The necklace was given to her for her eighteenth birthday last year, and she has never worn it once.


    She used to be pretentious and arrogant, trying not to use Ji''s family as much as possible, but now she has no face to use everything her mother gave her.


    She didn''t turn over the previous things, put the pink card in, and put the box back in the drawer.


    Looking at the stack of awards next to her, those are all the honors she has won in the elite, from first grade to high school graduation.


    In the picture on the certificate, she was standing among a group of people, feeling so confused at the time.


    At that time, my heart was so simple. If I had a dream, I could pursue it hard without thinking about the gap or reality.


    The love at that time was simple. As long as I saw him walking in the sun wearing a white T-shirt and headphones every day, I felt very happy and satisfied.


    At that time, she liked that feeling very much. Her heart was "banging, banging," as if it was about to jump out.


    Ji Anning stared at the photo, opened the memory box, and a shy smile appeared in her bright eyes.


    ...


    Because of the marks on the neck, Ji Anning basically did not leave the room for two days on weekends. She lied in the room on the grounds of physical discomfort. She went to the kitchen to find something to eat until the night was quiet and everyone was sleeping. .


    Strawberries are easy to plant, but they disappear quickly. By Monday, some of the shallow marks have disappeared, and the deep ones have become shallow.


    In order to cover it, Ji Anning turned out the thick clothes. After searching for a long time, he finally found a relatively thin high-necked sweater. The camel-colored, double-layered collar could completely hide those traces.


    "Ji Anning, are you okay with your brain?"


    She shrank her neck and went downstairs. She was unfavorable and hit Ji Ruoqian when she came down the stairs.


    Seeing her wearing a high-necked sweater, Ji Ruoqian frowned and looked at her with contemptuous eyes like a fool.


    "I have a cold these two days, I want to wear it warmer."


    Ji Anning faintly responded to Ji Ruoqian, and walked past her blankly.


    A bit arrogant.


    Ji Ruoqian''s gaze followed Ji Anning, disgusted with disgust, "It''s just like a neurosis, I lost our Ji family at school."

 Chapter 118： Forced Cohabitation (63)

    Ji Anning ignored it, went downstairs and walked straight to the gate, passing by the sofa, she stopped, and slightly nodded to the old man sitting on the sofa, "Grandpa, I have to go to class in the morning. , Go to school first."


    The old man let out a calm "um" without raising his head.


    Ji Anning was relieved to go out with the consent of his old man.


    ...


    Ji Anning was wearing a high-necked sweater and felt right when she went out in the morning, but at noon, it started to heat up.


    Because of the exposure of her identity, she is now walking in the school, where she is pointed out. She didn''t go to the cafeteria for lunch, and went to the small restaurant outside to eat casually.


    Because she was all sweaty after drinking a bowl of soup, she bought a glass of iced drink and walked towards the dormitory while drinking, preparing to go back for lunch.


    "Ji Anning."


    Suddenly, someone called her behind her, a very arrogant female voice.


    Ji Anning stopped, the master who heard the voice, Ginguo.


    She was a little guilty, before she turned around, Ginguo was already in front of her aggressively.


    Gritting his teeth and glaring at her, "You are quite capable. I found a wild man outside and asked that wild man to threaten Jing Feng and cooperate with you to steal people."


    They are on the road now, and there are many pedestrians coming and going. Ji Jingfeng¡¯s fiancee¡¯s status just made her occupy the homepage of the campus forum for two days. She doesn¡¯t want to be approached by the mistress or Mrs.


    Ji Anning thought, lowered her voice and said coldly to Ginguo: "If Ji Jingfeng has that ability, he won''t let you come here and point his nose to humiliate me."


    If they dared to tell her about her and the devil, she would not come to him and take the initiative to show the evidence. She would definitely be kicked out of Ji''s house in minutes.


    But after all she did, there is evidence in their hands, so she still has a guilty conscience, and the dog will jump the wall in a hurry.


    Ji Anning¡¯s attitude drove Ginguo crazy, a beautiful face with light makeup, turned a bit hideous, "I warn you, if you don¡¯t let Jing Feng go quickly, I will steal you from the wild man. Tell the world, the big deal will die."


    She pointed to Ji Anning''s nose, warning and threatening.


    ''laugh''


    Looking at Ginguo, Ji Anning suddenly sneered and shook her head. From Ginguo''s point of view, she was mocking her, and it was extremely ironic.


    She was furious, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched with a sneer, "I laugh at you so arrogant as a junior."


    "Huh!" Ginguo snorted disdainfully, and raised her chin confidently, "Jing Feng has never loved you, he has always loved me."


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "Well, I wish you all grow old together."


    She didn''t intend to be arguing with him, saying that she twisted her waist and was going to move on, her red lips were still frivolous, a cold arc.


    Especially that dashing turn, all over his body, exuding charm he had never felt before.


    It was even hotter than the fight between her and Ji Xiangting that day, and it gave him more refreshing points.


    Calm, self-confident, arrogant, arrogant...the grasp is just right, he feels that this is the real peace.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the girl who turned around and was obsessed with her. In her mind, she was still weak, squatting in the corner sobbing.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning looked up and saw the man standing under the plane tree more than two meters away, her face pale.


    Did he hear the conversation between her and Ginguo just now? How much did he hear?

 Chapter 119： Cohabitation by Force (64)

    Ji Anning''s heart trembled, she looked at Ji Chicheng timidly, but the expression on his face was always indifferent, and he couldn''t see his emotions at all. What he was thinking.


    Nervous, afraid, and upset.


    The palms of her hands were full of sweat, and she never dared to look into Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes.


    She felt that his eyes were clear, and once they met, she would be seen through by him.


    Behind him, when Ginguo saw Ji Chicheng, Hua Rong was also a little pale. After all, she came to Ji Anning today, just to scare her and threaten her to offer to leave Ji''s house.


    She didn''t really want to tear it.


    At this moment Ji Chicheng suddenly appeared. If he listened to the content of the conversation just now, then if Ji Anning was kicked out by the Ji family, then her life with Ji Jingfeng would not be better.


    The more Ginguo thinks about it, the more uneasy she becomes. The more uneasy she is, the more unwilling she is. Why should she and Jing Feng be threatened by a savage man who has an affair with Ji Anning and dare not even show his face?


    However, his hand did pinch them seven inches.


    Ginguo was tangled up here, but Ji Chicheng didn''t even look at her since he appeared.


    He kept staring at Ji Anning, and Ji Anning called him, but he did not agree. This made Ji Anning even more uneasy. He didn''t dare to move forward or approach him anymore.


    "Come with me."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng spoke, almost in a commanding tone, and then he turned around and glanced over Ji Anning''s pale little face.


    Seeing him walking in front of the tall figure, Ji Anning''s legs trembled, unable to move.


    "Little...Uncle I..."


    Her voice was trembling, excessively nervous and uneasy, and her heart almost collapsed. She wanted to yell at Ji Chicheng, telling him that she had derailed Ji Anning and was not worthy of their Ji family.


    She didn''t want to show affection with Ji Jingfeng in their house anymore, and didn''t want to continue to lie to her such a good mother.


    She... was about to be overwhelmed by these.


    But when she really opened her mouth, she found that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    After struggling with his heart for a while, Ji Anning raised his foot, followed behind Ji Chicheng, and took a step, his heart trembled, every step was suffering.


    And Ji Chicheng''s calm and leisurely pace formed a sharp contrast.


    Ji Anning felt that she had no choice but to follow Ji Chicheng, so she followed him all the way to his apartment.


    Anyway, the whole school now knows about their uncle and nephew relationship, and no one would be surprised if they walked together.


    "Uncle, are you..."


    When he arrived at the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, Ji Anning finally couldn''t stand the torment in his heart. Looking at him tentatively, he still lacked the confidence and hesitated.


    "Can you make coffee?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly interrupted Ji Anning''s speech and asked her while opening the door.


    What? make coffee? Ji Anning was taken aback, "Uh?"


    Her nervousness also eased a lot with Ji Chicheng''s problem.


    Didn''t he hear her conversation with Ginguo? Ji Anning frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously. She was used to turning around and he was suddenly behind her.


    But it seems that every time, he did a bad thing and was caught by him. Will it be an exception this time?


    Ji Chicheng''s expression was still indifferent, and he didn''t show the slightest signal to Ji Anning to guess his thoughts.


    He said: "I have a guest coming, you help me make coffee."

 Chapter 120： Cohabitation by Force (65)

    The tone that can not be rebutted, is extremely overbearing.


    As he raised his foot into the room, Ji Anning followed instinctively, "Uncle."


    After Ji Chicheng called out, thinking of what they might talk about next, she went back and closed the door.


    "Do you think the name Uncle is very intimate?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned around, looked at Ji Anning, and raised an eyebrow at her.


    Ji Anning had a guilty heart, her eyes trembled, and she quickly looked away, wondering uneasyly, did he notice something? Aware of her shameful thoughts?


    Otherwise, why did he ask him so suddenly?


    Guessing uncomfortably, the man made a funny voice from above her, "Otherwise, why do you keep calling me?"


    Ji Anning raised her small face in astonishment, and looked at the picturesque man in front of him in confusion.


    Did this guy hear her conversation with Ginguo? Did you see her unknown thoughts?


    If so, can you please me? In this way, she was scared to death by his grandfather without being driven out of Ji''s house.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the dense beads of sweat on Ji Anning''s forehead, and then at the turtleneck she was wearing, his black eyes filled with smiles.


    The voice also became much milder, "If you can''t cook, I can teach you now."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked towards the open small kitchen.


    Ji Anning heard the words, frowning and following, "Why do you let me cook?"


    He felt that Ji Chicheng might not have heard her talking with Ginguo, otherwise he knew that she had cuckold his nephew, how could he be so calm.


    So she was a little bolder.


    "Do you think I will make coffee for others to drink?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stopped and turned around, raising an eyebrow to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    He even proudly left her speechless to refute.


    Also, if anyone can drink his Master Ji''s hand-made, it is also a smoke from the ancestor''s grave.


    It''s not surprising that someone like him, who is so pretentious, selfish and domineering, and of special taste, learns to make coffee for himself.


    So she doesn''t need to ask him why he wants to learn to make coffee.


    Ji Anning thought, nodded, "Okay."


    "The coffee beans are here." Ji Chicheng took out a box of coffee beans from the cupboard, and the coffee machine was on the stove. While tinkering with the coffee beans, he said to Ji Anning, "I''ll cook it again. Look at it for a while. You do it again."


    She was able to demonstrate her temperament and she was unwilling to make an extra cup for the guests. She was really drunk.


    Although she felt very speechless, Ji Anning nodded and leaned close to Master Ji, looking at his beautiful hands seriously, with an attitude of humbly studying.


    A set of procedures, from grinding the coffee to brewing the coffee, took 30 to 40 minutes. Ji Chicheng didn''t say a word or explained it in the middle, and it was up to Ji Anning to watch it carefully.


    The coffee machine jumped automatically. Ji Chicheng took two white porcelain cups without a hassle and poured coffee into the cups, and each cup was 70% full.


    Then he picked up a cup and handed it to Ji Anning, "Taste it."


    Ji Anning didn''t think much about it. It was all in the mood to try Ji Chicheng''s labor. She reached out and took the coffee, put it on the tip of her nose, smelled it, and the fragrance was tangy. She couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    Because there was no sugar added, she frowned in bitterness.


    "You can add two spoons of sugar."

 Chapter 121： Forced Cohabitation (66)

    Ji Chicheng said, he has already scooped a spoonful of sugar over, without asking Ji Anning¡¯s advice, put it directly into her cup, and helped her stir it twice, "Try again If you are not used to it, you can add some creamer."


    As he spoke, he retracted the spoon and put it in his cup and stirred it twice.


    "Okay." Ji Anning smiled at Ji Chicheng''s lips, then pressed the mouth of the cup to his lips, and took a sip.


    Suddenly, she remembered something, and she moved suddenly.


    ¡®Do you think I can make coffee for others to drink? ¡¯


    She stared at the black liquid in the cup, recalling Ji Chicheng''s proud words, her heartbeat suddenly changed.


    It''s like a small deer bumping around, like honey from the tip of the heart, although it is clear that he just brewed the coffee to let her taste the taste, so that when she waits to brew it, she knows the taste of the brewed coffee, but she Still can''t restrain the heartbeat of stealing.


    The man next to her leaned lazily on the cupboard, holding a coffee cup in one hand, and a hand around his chest. The delicate white porcelain cup was against his lips. He glanced at the girl beside him, his mouth raised slightly.


    The afternoon sun came in, so quiet and so warm.


    ...


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    The knock on the door broke the beautiful silence. Because the thought ticket was too far away, Ji Anning was shocked when he heard the sudden knock on the door.


    She took the cup away from her mouth, turned around, and looked at the door.


    Ji Chicheng just walked past in front of her at this moment, a touch of fragrance made her linger.


    "Follow what I taught you and make coffee."


    Ji Anning was fascinated by the scent of fragrance, and Ji Chicheng, who had already walked past, suddenly turned his head and gave her an order, pulling back her wandering thoughts.


    She made a busy "Oh", then turned around with a guilty conscience, picked up the coffee beans, and followed the steps Ji Chicheng had just done.


    "Long time no see, my good friend."


    Ji Chicheng opened the door, and a foreign man, carrying a large schoolbag, walked in and gave him a hug.


    "Luke, long time no see."


    Ji Chicheng smiled faintly, then he gently pushed away the foreign man named Luke.


    He doesn''t like others being close to him, regardless of male or female.


    Luke didn''t care about his actions, just about to continue smiling and telling him something, suddenly, he sniffed and looked in the direction of Ji Anning.


    "Coffee, delicious."


    Smelling the coffee, he took off his shoes and walked over excitedly. When he was about to get to Ji Anning, he saw Ji Anning''s face and stared in surprise, "Oh, there is a beautiful girl."


    Then he pointed at Ji Anning and turned to look at Ji Chicheng, who was following him in no hurry. "There is a girl in your house. This surprised me too much. Who is she?"


    "She''s Anning."


    Ji Chicheng only introduced Ji Anning''s name to Luke, ignoring Luke''s real surprise and confusion.


    Luke seemed to know it was impossible for him to introduce him more, shrugged discouragedly, and then he approached Ji Anning again and said with a smile: "Chengcheng is very picky. I think your coffee must be very Great?"


    He spoke in English, and Ji Anning responded normally in English, "He taught me my craft."


    She glanced at Luke with a smile on her face, perhaps because she was a little embarrassed, or it might be hot, her cheeks were red, and she smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 122： Forced Cohabitation (67)

    Ji Chicheng frowned in annoyance, and wanted to go and pull Luke away.


    Of course, he can''t be so direct...


    "Can''t wait to taste a cup." Luke craned his neck and leaned in front of Ji Anning to watch her make coffee.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Anning faintly returned Luke, and then continued to make coffee following the steps Ji Chicheng told her.


    He just taught her once, and she actually understood it.


    Ji Chicheng stood opposite Ji Anning, with a cabinet wide in between. He looked at Ji Anning in a daze.


    "Have I met you somewhere?"


    Luke stared at Ji Anning''s face suddenly, and asked.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed, thinking of something, and looking at Luke, his handsome face showed a rare hint of tension.


    He opened his mouth and was about to call Luke. At this moment, Ji Anning smiled and looked at Luke slightly, "I think you may have admitted the wrong person. I haven''t seen you."


    Her English is as fluent as clouds and flowing water. When she speaks English, her voice is a bit playful, which makes people listen very comfortable.


    Ji Chicheng realized...her English is so good! ! !


    Although the elite began teaching English from kindergarten, Ji Anning has never liked learning this subject since she was a child. His scores in all subjects are among the best, but only mediocre English scores.


    If it wasn''t for English to be a hindrance, she would be more than the top three in grade every year, and she would probably be the first every year.


    "It may be because you are so beautiful."


    Ji Chicheng was surprised that Ji Anning''s English had improved so much. Luke suddenly turned and leaned on the cupboard, tilted his neck, and faced Ji Anning face to face, complimenting her for her beauty.


    This is a sultry pose.


    Ji Chicheng''s face turned dark, and he looked at Luke and said, "Luke, the tour guide I asked for you, you go to the hotel to find her directly, this is her phone number."


    As he said, he went to his computer desk and took a business card and handed it to Luke.


    "Thank you." Luke thanked him, reached out his hand to take the business card, glanced at it, and put it in his pocket.


    Then he straightened up lazily, walked out of the open kitchen and walked to the sofa, looking like he wanted to sit down.


    Ji Chicheng sensed his motives and shouted: "Luke, you can pass now. The tour guide said that he will take you to familiarize yourself with the environment of the resort at two points."


    Two points, now it''s over one point, foreigners are very honest and punctual.


    Hearing this, Luke stopped and looked at Ji Anning with a pity, "That''s a pity, I still want to drink a cup of peacefully brewed coffee."


    Ji Chicheng bent his lips, "There are the best cafes in the city."


    Dream about you!


    "That''s all." Luke shrugged helplessly, looked at Ji Anning again, and then reluctantly left.


    Seeing Luke gone, Ji Anning was puzzled.


    "Uncle, the guest hasn''t had coffee yet."


    Didn¡¯t you make coffee for the guests?


    Ji Chicheng''s voice was cold, "Just your craft, don''t shame me."


    Ji Anning was speechless as he couldn''t look at her.


    This guy is really inexplicable. Didn''t he just know that she can''t make coffee anymore? Why did she go too early? Despising her now, she now seriously suspects him of schizophrenia.


    Thinking, she threw away the rag in her hand, "Then I''m leaving."

 Chapter 123： Cohabitation by Force (68)

    She raised her foot and walked towards the door, rushing, obviously emotional.


    This little temper... is getting dry.


    Ji Chicheng twisted his brows, and when Ji Anning came over, he suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Anning hit him with a full, familiar fragrance, and pours into her nose. She feels palpitations, and the fawn bumps in her heart again.


    She hated this feeling so much that she couldn''t control her heart.


    Ji Anning pushed Ji Chicheng away, pushing him back two steps, and she herself took two steps back.


    "I am your niece, can you stay away from me?"


    Can it not be in my heart.


    She was reminding herself and warning herself that they were separated by a distance that could never be crossed. Knowing that she couldn''t, she should continue to turn around and stay away from him every time she saw him.


    Therefore, she vented this emotion to herself.


    Give her a chance to get closer, and she will fall, and she will sink deeper and deeper. She is already so unbearable. Let her be in front of him and retain this last little dignity, so that at least when I see him in the future, she will still He can raise his head and look at him openly.


    Not dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face, she ran to the door, opened the door, and went out.


    There was a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Ji Chicheng''s tall body shook slightly, his gaze stared at the door blankly, a touch of bitterness spread across the corner of his mouth.


    I am your niece, can you stay away from me...


    Is it disgust?


    It turned out that in her heart, she hated him, but Ji Anning, now I can''t do it, I can''t make you stay away.


    Even if it was a mistake, even if it was overwhelming, he couldn''t stop.


    ...


    Since that day, Ji Anning has not seen Ji Chicheng for several days, and Ji Chicheng has not returned home for several days.


    Yang Danning was jealous last time and traveled to Europe, so she is now alone in school.


    Without Yang Danning''s lead, she sometimes didn''t even bother to eat lunch.


    Today at noon, I only ate a bag of biscuits and drank a carton of milk. At this time, my stomach was groaning.


    She touched her stomach and looked anxiously at the direction of the bus. Suddenly the phone in her bag rang, and she took out and looked at the caller ID.


    "Hello Sister Hong."


    It was Sister Hong who used to introduce her to work as a stuntman. She called her, and she should have a job to find her.


    She hasn''t taken the show for a long time, and the money she earned in the past three years was given to Ji Chicheng last time. She should also make money again.


    "Tomorrow night?"


    "Great, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    As expected by Ji Anning, Sister Hong called her and said that a stand-in who was beaten by a mistress was looking for her because it was night, and the pay was twice as high as during the day.


    It happened to be the point where she went to study at night, in her free time, so she did not hesitate and agreed directly.


    After answering the phone, the bus she was waiting for happened to arrive. Put away the phone, get on the bus, and swipe the card.


    At this point, there were still few people on the bus. Those few times fell asleep and were somehow caught by the devil. Now she didn¡¯t dare to sit in the back. She sat down in a seat reserved for the elderly, the weak, sick, and pregnant. A few small games, play on the road.


    Playing games is not sleepy, and she is home safely for several days.


    In the living room with the lights on and the TV on, Ji Anning looked at the sofa while changing his shoes.


    (I will probably live together in the update tomorrow, hahahahahaha, don¡¯t vote for a few days, don¡¯t leave a comment, don¡¯t leave a message, don¡¯t make five points, the friends just forgot? Come on...)

 Chapter 124： Cohabitation by Force (69)

    Ji Zhengdao sat on the sofa, staring at the TV screen, her heart tightened immediately, cheered up her tired spirit, and walked into the living room.


    "grandfather!"


    Ji Anning walked gently to Ji Zhengdao and stopped.


    She lowered her head slightly, looking at her old man, her eyes a little timid.


    Obviously afraid, but every time I see him alone, I can''t help but stop, wanting him to take a look at her.


    Regarding this old man, no matter what punishment he had given her, how unfair she was, she couldn''t hate it, and it was a respect from the bottom of her heart.


    This may be the strength of his old man.


    Or maybe she, like the other members of this family, wants to be valued by his elderly. In this family, whether it is Jing Feng, mother, or Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter, everyone regards this as The goal is struggling.


    After all, he is like the emperor of this family, a word can determine the fate of any member of this family.


    For example...her mother Yang Yufang, his words made her end the humiliation for more than ten years, but she didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "came back."


    Ji Anning thought that Ji Zhengdao was the same as before, and would only answer her in a deep voice, without even looking at her. Unexpectedly, his old man turned his gaze away from the TV screen and looked at her.


    In those eyes that had already begun to become muddy, there was a hint of warmth, which made his slightly aging face look kind.


    Ji Anning was surprised, opened his mouth, and then reacted, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth, "Well, I just studied at night."


    "Where is Jing Feng?"


    Ji Zhengdao looked at Ji Anning and asked with a smile.


    Is Jing Feng yet back? Ji Anning''s eyes flickered, fearing the old man''s suspicion, she quickly replied: "He may have something wrong, I''ll call him and ask later."


    It is very good to restrain the tension, the old man did not see the clue, and nodded peacefully, "Yeah."


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief almost invisible, "Grandpa... then I''m going upstairs."


    Saying hello to the old man, she raised her foot and walked towards the stairs.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, the old man called her.


    Ji Anning stopped, turned around, looked at his old man with a little doubt, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down and watch TV with Grandpa."


    The old man pointed to the place beside him, and said to Ji Anning, not the commanding tone, but the gentleness that surprised Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was taken aback for a moment, her lips curled slightly, "...good."


    She returned with a smile, and sat down beside Ji Zhengdao, separated by about one person, but this was the most recent time she and his old man sat.


    Whether it''s a family meeting, or at the dinner table, or having to sit and watch TV together, she will always be the farthest away from his old man.


    A little cautious, Ji Anning put his hands on his legs, rubbed them, then put them together again and tucked them into the crevices of the legs.


    The old man took the remote control and waited for a while to find a TV show. Then he put down the remote control, pointed at the screen, and looked at Ji Anning with a slight smile on his face, "I remember you seem to like watching this TV show."


    Her favorite TV series? Ji Anning was surprised again. Then she turned her attention to the TV screen. She opened her mouth slightly and was even more surprised when she saw the TV series the father had just found out.

 Chapter 125： Cohabitation by Force (Seventy)

    This is indeed a TV series that she has been chasing in her free time recently, but how does grandpa know that she loves to watch it?


    As if seeing what Ji Anning was thinking, Ji Zhengdao said: "The last time Dan Ning came to my house, I heard you discuss it with her."


    It turned out to be so, but his old man has always remembered it, and it is really rare. Ji Anning still feels flattered, smiling and nodding, "Well, I like it."


    She stared at the TV screen, but she was facing the old man next to her.


    A little nervous and a little excited.


    I don''t know why I was excited. Anyway, it seemed that it wasn''t because he was Ji Jingfeng''s grandfather, but perhaps because he was an old man who was worshipped and respected by many people.


    It is estimated to be similar to a civilian who was suddenly received by the emperor one day.


    "What is the main topic of this TV series? I read the introduction, it seems to be the military theme."


    The old man looked at Ji Anning and chatted with her on TV.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, the heroine and the heroine grew up in the same compound, and they were six years apart. Later, the heroine went to a very remote special force. The heroine later became the hero, regardless of family opposition. I went to that special force and became a female special force."


    Hearing that, the old man laughed, "It turned out to be an inspirational drama for your young people."


    This insight is really unique... Ji Anning smiled, "Yes."


    It is indeed an inspirational drama, an inspirational drama in which the heroine bravely pursues for love, not afraid of hardships and difficulties.


    On the TV screen, the heroine is undergoing arduous training, carrying weights at night, and the heroine is driving behind him.


    "Now this TV series is too fake, especially the anti-Japanese war drama. I tear up the devils at every turn, and the person who said it seems to be paper."


    While watching TV, the old man criticized the current TV series for being fake.


    Ji Anning nodded in agreement, "I think too."


    Ji Anning''s nervous spirit slowly relaxed unconsciously, and the atmosphere became harmonious.


    Occasionally, I heard the old man laugh.


    When Ji Chicheng walked in, he was surprised when he saw his grandson and grandson sitting on the sofa with smiles on their faces.


    He is tall, standing in the hallway, looking at the **** the sofa, with a smile on that small face, which has never been done to him.


    She was so stupid that she could laugh at such a rigid old man, and she was tantrum except for indifference to him.


    "Little master, car keys."


    Master Ji was eating his old man''s jealousy. The butler helped him park the car and brought him the keys.


    His thoughts were interrupted, and the harmonious chat between Ji Anning and Ji Zhengdao was also interrupted.


    They looked at the door one after another, and the smile on Ji Anning''s face froze the moment they saw Ji Chicheng.


    Therefore, when Master Ji saw her face again, she was sullen again, no, it should be said that it hurts more than sullen face, as if his appearance was disappointing.


    He gritted his teeth secretly and walked over, "Dad."


    Said hello to the old man, and then sat down beside his old man, right and left with Ji Anning.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning hesitated again and again, but still felt that she should say hello to Ji Chicheng, she nodded slightly, and did not take a formal look at Ji Chicheng.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng responded indifferently, without looking at Ji Anning. He glanced at the TV screen and asked the old man, "When do you old people like to watch this kind of bubble drama that ignorant girls love to watch?" !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 126： Cohabitation by Force (71)

    He looked at the old man, frowning slightly, his eyes slightly puzzled.


    Ji Zhengdao smiled and said, "This is Anning''s favorite."


    At this time, Ji Anning''s small face was faintly black.


    He just glanced at it, how did he know that this was a bubble show?


    Well, this drama is indeed high in value for both men and women, and the plot is all sorts of blood, but is it ignorance to watch this kind of love?


    Hehe, what kind of NBA games he watched, what kind of man in this country, what kind of league and captain in that country, he is not brainless and ignorant?


    Those who rely on special effects to exaggerate, there is no truth at all, not as good as this pure love TV series.


    Ji Anning stared at the TV screen seriously, she wanted to watch it, she loved it.


    "Ah!"


    After hearing the old man''s answer, Ji Chicheng sneered, as if to say again: No wonder.


    Ji Anning also sneered in her heart. The self-righteous guy always thought that she was very tall and could not look down on this or that all day long.


    She stared at the TV screen, but she was always slandering the man next door.


    Yu Guang stealthily stared at him, wanted to leave, but wanted to stay, just like that.


    "Have you been busy with work lately?"


    The old man asked, turning his head and looking back, looking at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng leaned back completely, resting his hands behind his head, and looking at Ji Anning lazily.


    Ji Anning was still staring at the TV screen, her smooth and full face reflected the color of the TV screen. As the screen switched, the color changed unpredictably, and she looked very absorbed.


    But he looked at her intently, knowing that the old man was looking over, he moved the realization away from Ji Anning''s face, and absent-mindedly said to the old man.


    Ji Zhengdao said: "Make time for this weekend. I want to call Grandpa Dan Ning and Dan Ning''s parents to come home."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s eyes flashed slightly, no longer pretending to watch TV seriously, lowered his eyes, ready to say hello to the old man and go upstairs.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly sat up straight towards her first, frowned and looked at the old man and said, "Dad, don''t worry about this matter anymore."


    He looked a little annoyed, but the old man was still very kind, "You are not in a hurry, but Jing Feng and An Ning are in a hurry, and they have nothing to consume. I get married early and I can still have great grandchildren in my lifetime.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, wait."


    Even if his old man lives for another five hundred years, he will not be able to wait for Ji Anning to give birth to his great-grandson.


    "But you, brother-in-law, haven''t gotten married yet. The two of them got married first. How should outsiders think of our house and you?" The old man said, frowning anxiously.


    It can be seen how much his old man expects his grandson to give him a little great-grandson.


    Listening to the old man, taking them on the left and taking them on the right, Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at his old man annoyedly, "I haven''t become a father yet, you want me to be a grandfather?"


    ''puff''


    Originally this was a very serious topic that made her blush, and made her sad. When she heard Ji Chicheng''s phrase "I don''t want to be a grandfather so early", she actually smiled very unscrupulously.


    Ji Anning uttered a chuckle and realized that she had lost her mind. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, stared at her eyes, looked at the old man, and then at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face that was gradually darkening.


    She quickly looked away.

 Chapter 127： Cohabitation by Force (72)

    The old man was also a little bit uncontrollable, his mouth twitched twice, and he didn''t continue the topic, "Then wait, you see, I will go upstairs to sleep first."


    Speaking, he slowly got up and walked towards the stairs.


    Ji Anning looked up at his old man, "Good night, Grandpa."


    Watching the old man go up the stairs, she withdrew her gaze, looked at the TV screen, and looked at Ji Chicheng next to her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    She rubbed her hands, pursed her lips, and was about to say hello to leave. Ji Chicheng suddenly called her, "Ji Anning."


    An Ning just got off the sofa and sat down subconsciously, turning to look at Ji Chicheng in confusion, "Yeah."


    "Is this the male lead?" Ji Chicheng pointed to the TV screen and asked Ji Anning, the man in military uniform who injected the female lead.


    Ji Anning glanced at it, and then shook his head, "No, this second male is a military doctor major, and the male lead is a lieutenant colonel, a special soldier."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng sneered, "Heh, so only ignorant girls can watch this kind of girl and dream about everything here. In reality, it is impossible to have this level at the age of 30 or 40."


    The lazy tone was full of disdain and irony.


    Clearly scolding her for ignorance, Ji Anning secretly gritted his teeth and said in a fit of anger: "We girls have a military complex, especially for such special forces officers who have been tempered and tempered."


    After speaking, she regretted it a little bit again, and felt bored.


    Why are you angry with him, and what''s the point?


    What kind of people she likes has no influence on his Ji Chicheng.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng smiled coolly, but in Ji Anning''s view, the meaning was unclear.


    She was frowning and staring at Ji Chicheng''s face, studying the meaning of his two "hehe", and suddenly there was a "bang" on TV.


    Ji Anning was startled and looked at the TV screen. A handsome man in a camouflage uniform broke into the infirmary and approached the male lead and the second male domineeringly.


    This plot was something she had been looking forward to for a long time, and she looked a little excited.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, what are you doing?"


    The male lead walked to the second man, without saying anything, grabbed him by the collar, and easily asked him out of the infirmary, then closed the door, and locked the second man outside.


    Then he turned around and walked quickly towards the hostess, "Hey, what are you doing..."


    The hostess curled his neck. Before she could finish her question, the host had already reached her, hooked her neck with one hand, and closed her mouth with her head down.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, open the door."


    "Hmm...you put...well..."


    The second man outside the door anxiously knocked on the door, and the female host inside the house struggled desperately to resist.


    The hero ignored her.


    In the end, under the hegemonic attack of the male lead, the heroine was gradually conquered and gave up resistance. A pair of small hands that had been beating the male lead constantly, put them down, put them on the shoulders of the male lead, and hugged his neck, and began to cater to the male lead. .


    This plot... so embarrassing.


    Ji Anning stared at the screen, his body froze, his cheeks were hot, burning with fire.


    After swallowing and spitting, she looked at the man next to her slowly and cautiously.


    Young Master Ji still kept his original posture, leaning there lazily, with his hands resting behind his head, and his beautiful peach eyes staring at the TV screen unblinkingly.


    The TV screen was reflected in the black eyes, bright and clear.


    The way the old monk enters Ding.


    "Brother, you are dark again, but you still have such a great body."

 Chapter 128： Forced Cohabitation (73)

    On TV, the heroine''s voice became coquettish and frivolous. Ji Anning glanced, and the plot went deeper. The camouflage jacket outside the hero was taken off, and the T-shirt was lifted by the heroine. , Revealing a strong waist.


    "I have already handed you the application."


    "What to apply for?"


    "go back."


    "I do not want."


    The female protagonist hugged the male protagonist''s neck.


    The plot is getting more and more blushing and heartbeat, Ji Anning stares silly, not knowing what to do.


    "Ji Anning, I didn''t think you were okay."


    Suddenly there was a man''s cynicism in his ears, Ji Anning reacted, and immediately moved his gaze away from the TV screen, but one might as well meet Ji Chicheng''s eyes with deep sarcasm.


    She blushed and denied, "I didn''t, it''s just kissing..."


    Before she finished speaking, she told the truth, brushing her face, red to the base of her ears and red to her neck.


    Ji Anning was extremely upset, what did she say? You said it was just kissing?


    Ji Chicheng nodded and sneered, "Oh, yes, this kind of small plot, you will be acting every other time in your life, there is nothing shy about it."


    His words sounded like irony, but in those bright peach blossom eyes, Ji Anning was embarrassed to look at him, full of jokes.


    Will she act every other day in her life? What do you mean? Ji Anning blinked, and suddenly thought of something, a hand stretched out to her neck instinctively, the hickey that was full of neck that day...


    Thinking of this, she buried her head lower, "I went upstairs to sleep."


    He said hello in a low voice, then immediately got up, turned around, and the petite figure, ran to the top of the stairs, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the second floor, where Ji Anning had disappeared, grinned, his neat white teeth appeared, and he was in a good mood.


    Lazily on the sofa, remembering Ji Anning''s little gesture of reaching out to touch his neck just now, thinking about it and laughing.


    Looking down and smiling.


    "Our young master had a happy event today, and he smiled so happily."


    Lin Yanqin came down from the second floor with a glass of water and saw Ji Chicheng smiling there alone. She walked over with a slight smile, very kind.


    Hearing Lin Yanqin¡¯s voice, Ji Chicheng¡¯s original smiley face instantly regained his usual indifference. Lin Yanqin had already reached him, and he looked up at her blankly. If it appears."


    It means that her appearance has swept her up.


    Lin Yanqin was stunned when she heard the words, so Chi Guoguo was said to be disappointed, her face was a little bit awkward and her face was ugly.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly bent his lips, "Just kidding, my sister is really not confident."


    The smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. After speaking, he immediately returned to his expressionless face, stopped looking at Lin Yanqin, and looked at the TV screen.


    After a kiss on the screen, the male and female protagonist still restrained their desires. The male protagonist is well-trained and put on a military green T-shirt in the blink of an eye. His strong arms and healthy skin...


    ¡®Girls like us have a military complex, especially those special forces officers who have been tempered and tempered by wind and rain.¡¯


    Oh, the military complex? Have been tempered by special forces?


    Is it because of their military spirit, or because of their strong physique?


    Ji Chicheng hooked his lips playfully, picked up the remote control, and before he pressed the shutdown button, he glanced hostilely at the already dressed special soldier male lead.

 Chapter 129： Cohabitation by Force (74)

    Turning off the TV, he put down the remote control and got up to go upstairs.


    "Chicheng."


    When Ji Chicheng walked past Lin Yanqin, Lin Yanqin suddenly called him.


    He stopped, turned his head to look at her questioningly, lazily, "Is there anything wrong with my sister?"


    Looks like she doesn''t bother to care about her.


    But Lin Yanqin still smiled, "Xiang Ting is doing well at school, right?"


    "No time to pay attention." Ji Chicheng replied lightly, frowning slightly.


    The expression seems to be asking: Do you treat me so freely?


    After he finished speaking, regardless of Lin Yanqin''s green face, he turned and left without looking back.


    This kid, since childhood, has never respected her sister-in-law.


    If she didn''t hate Yang Yufang''s mother and son even more, she wouldn''t even look at him when she was in this house. He would still be like something.


    Lin Yanqin gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Chicheng''s tall and arrogant back, thinking angrily that if the glass in her hand was not of good quality, it might have been crushed by him.


    ...


    Because of the TV episode last night, Ji Anning is still embarrassed, afraid to see Ji Chicheng. She gets up and washes out. When she goes downstairs, she sees that Ji Chicheng is not downstairs.


    She carried her bag and walked hurriedly to the door.


    The old man was reading the newspaper on the sofa, Ji Anning stopped in front of him, "Grandpa early, I''m going to be late for class, and I''m leaving now."


    After saying hello, she was about to raise her foot to continue walking towards the door. The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at her, "Are you not eating breakfast?"


    Ji Anning was surprised. In this situation, his old man just said "Um" without raising his head.


    Without giving herself too much time to think about this problem, she smiled and shook her head, "No, I will buy something to eat at school."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t say a word. He looked at the servant who was squatting on the side and was making tea for him, and said, "Sister Ling, go to the kitchen and bring something to Anning."


    "Okay." Ling''s wife responded and got up and went to the restaurant.


    Ji Anning was not hypocritical, smiled and looked at the old man, and thanked him, "Thank you, grandpa."


    At this time, the old man lowered his head and looked at the newspaper in his hand intently, wearing reading glasses, and there were a few white threads in his hair and eyebrows.


    Not knowing what he saw, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Ji Anning shifted his gaze to the newspaper in the hands of the old man. It was a piece of news about refugees from a certain country. She happened to read the headline of the news clearly. His old man suddenly sighed and turned the newspaper over.


    That sigh contained a lot of helplessness and pity.


    Ji Anning looked at him, feeling strange for a moment, and then she curled her lips in relief.


    If you can sit in his position, if you always show the good side, how can you stand up majesty, and how can you make competitors afraid of him?


    She thought, she could not dislike his old man.


    ...


    "How can Grandpa treat Ji Anning so well now?"


    The three Lin Yanqin mother and daughter upstairs were standing at the top of the stairs. They were very jealous when they saw the old man calling Ji Anning to stop him and asking the servant to give her the breakfast.


    Especially Ji Ruoqian, who was punished by his father several times because of Ji Anning.


    "Oh, grandpa is counting on someone to give him a great-grandson."


    Ji Xiangting said coolly, while staring at Ji Anning hostilely and jealously.


    Ji Ruoqian frowned depressed, "I really can''t stand my grandfather, what kind of family is our family? He is so superstitious, he believes in a fortune teller."

 Chapter 130： Cohabitation by Force (75)

    Ji Xiangting sneered, "Now everyone knows that she is my future sister-in-law. Ask me about her family, I really have no face to say it."


    "I will help you raise these opinions with the old man."


    The two sisters were complaining about the old man and Ji Anning, and suddenly there was a gloomy voice behind them.


    The backs of the three of their mother and daughter went cold, and they turned their heads and looked behind them.


    Ji Chicheng''s shirt was straight, his hands in his trouser pockets, and he looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "No, no..." Ji Ruoqian shook his head nervously, her face pale in fright.


    She has been fined bad enough in these two months.


    Ji Xiangting also hurriedly smiled and waved to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, we were talking for fun."


    Seeing the three panicked appearances of the mother and daughter, Ji Chicheng''s mouth evoked a cold sarcasm, and walked past them.


    All that was left to them was the seemingly non-existent perfume smell on his body, and his arrogant and cold breath.


    ...


    "Miss Anning, these are your favorites."


    The servant brought milk and sandwiches and so on.


    "Thank you..." Ji Anning thanked him, stretched out his hand to take it earlier, and looked up and saw Ji Chicheng coming downstairs.


    She accelerated the speed of closing her hand, and then quickly waved to the old man, "Grandpa, I''m leaving now."


    Saying hello, she hugged early and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes caught her last figure, frowning suspiciously.


    Then he thought about how Ji Anning disappeared into his sight last night, exactly the same as before, he was dumb.


    I feel very happy.


    There is a movie to be filmed tonight. It started at 8 o''clock and the studio was not far from their school. Ji Anning only left school at 6:30. The bus just arrived at the bus stop.


    At this point, there were not many people on the bus. At this stop, she boarded the bus alone. She took the bus card that had been prepared early, got on the bus and swiped it against the credit card machine, without success.


    Prompt her that Cary is out of money.


    "Oh, forgot to charge the card."


    When she remembered that there was no money in the bus card, she muttered to herself, leaned on the safety handrail, and lowered her head to find change.


    "Girl, haven''t you seen your boyfriend come to pick you up these days?"


    The bus driver suddenly smiled at her and asked.


    At first, Ji Anning was not sure that the driver asked her. After observing the driver''s eyes, she was sure that she was looking at her. Then she wondered, "Boyfriend?"


    What boyfriend?


    Seeing her doubts, the driver also wondered if he had admitted the wrong person. He stared at her for a moment, then nodded, "I remember it must be you. You fell asleep as soon as you got on the bus, and your boyfriend was at the first few stops. Car, and then you and I get off at the terminal."


    "Luck for you girl, your boyfriend is as handsome as a star."


    The driver is a middle-aged woman, and her eyes shine instinctively when she mentions a handsome guy, just like most people.


    Boyfriend, the terminal... Ji Anning suddenly remembered... the devil.


    She stared, and excitedly reached out and grabbed the bus driver''s arm, "What does he look like, can you describe it more specifically?"


    "Girl, I''m driving." The driver frowned to remind Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning realized that she was out of state, quickly retracted her hand, and looked at the driver excitedly, "Can you tell me what he looks like?"


    Her response puzzled the driver, "What''s wrong? Isn''t that a girl boyfriend?"


    (Let¡¯s talk about it. Brother Yang is lazy. It takes a long time to think of a subtitle. This title is just to tell you that this paragraph is probably the progress. After all, what everyone reads is the content, not the subtitle. Some readers are very real. I I won¡¯t explain it one-to-one. I originally said that I was living together today, and I found that there was a discrepancy with the budget... Good night, everyone, don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter after reading, yeah...)

 Chapter 131： Cohabitation by Force (sixty-six)

    After asking her to take a look at Ji Anning, she added, "If not, you can call the police, and then come to our bus company to check and monitor."


    Upon hearing the alarm, Ji Anning shook her head quickly, "No, it''s my boyfriend."


    Her lip curled, and then she explained: "I''m just curious, every time he takes me home, he asks him and he doesn''t say anything."


    When she was unconscious, how did the demon get her out of the car?


    hold? help? drag?


    No matter what, it''s too eye-catching, doesn''t this driver''s elder sister find it suspicious?


    "He carries you on his back. You sleep really heavy every time. I guess it''s very tiring to go to work."


    The driver''s eldest sister smiled and glanced at Ji Anning, and immediately looked to the front of the road. While driving seriously, she said, "But you are really lucky girl. Your boyfriend is so handsome and caring. Every time you both Sit in the back corner, to the end, carefully carrying you when the car is in the car, it is still romantic for you young people."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Romantic shit, yes, she almost gets killed every time! ! !


    "It''s a pity that I changed shifts this month and I haven''t seen you again."


    The driver''s eldest sister was still unlucky that they had no fate during this time. Ji Anning curled her lips and smiled at her secretly. She secretly complained in her heart. Once she saw them, she would be destroyed once. See you again.


    There were other people in the car, just sitting at the door. She was afraid of attracting attention, so she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "Thank you."


    A faint thank you to the driver, Ji Anning walked back and found an empty place to sit down. The scenery of the sea city under the night was charming, and the gentle breeze came in, accompanied by the smell of the sea.


    She looks as handsome as a big star. Every time she gets in the car and sits with her to the terminal, and gets off with her behind her back...


    Although she was really sleepy every time, she absolutely did not believe that she really slept so deeply. After the demon got in the car and sat next to her, he must have moved her.


    After being caught in the car at the entrance of the alley last time, I suddenly fell into a coma, and there was no consciousness at all.


    The devil must have a drug that can cause a coma.


    Devil, who are you?


    Have they seen it before? In other words, she was just an XO target he accidentally locked.


    Her thoughts were lost, she began to yawn again, and her sleepiness gradually struck.


    Just as she was about to squint, the phone rang suddenly. She woke up and slapped a smart phone. She looked around nervously and found that she was still on the bus. She was relieved.


    Then he lowered his head and pulled out the mobile phone from his bag, and the caller ID showed Qi Helian.


    Why did Qi Helian call her at this time? Is there a scene for her to film? Ji Anning answered the phone while thinking, put it to his ear, and said politely.


    Qi Helian''s nice voice came from the receiver, "An An, do you go to study at night?"


    This tone, this name, as if they are familiar...


    Ji Anning ignored Young Master Qi''s familiarity, "No, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Helian said: "Then I will pick you up from school now, and we will have a meal together tonight."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Even if he is interested in inviting her to dinner, shouldn''t he ask her if she is free and do you want to go?


    What is their relationship? Why eat together? There must be a reason...


    Sure enough, these young masters who were born with a golden spoon in their childhood are all the same, overbearing and selfish, common problems!

 Chapter 132： Forced Cohabitation (77)

    "Sorry, I''m not at school. I have something to do outside. Next time I have a chance to eat with Young Master Qi."


    Ji Anning tactfully rejected Qi Helian.


    After all, I still want to expect someone to introduce her to some stand-in dramas and runaways, not too direct.


    "Where are you not at school?"


    Qi Helian seemed to ask so casually, but it may be the nature of the young master, and it always feels a little questioning. Ji Anning was speechless for a second, "I have something right now, next time."


    Without waiting for Qi Helian to say anything, she immediately hung up the phone.


    ...


    "Bye."


    Hearing the busy tone of "toot", Qi Helian frowned and turned to look at Ji Chicheng who was sitting on his office chair. "She said she was not in school and had something to do at night."


    Ji Chicheng nodded "Oh".


    He put one arm on the arm of the chair, and gently dragged his forehead with the back of his hand, turning the chair under him indifferently, thoughtfully.


    "Ji Chi City."


    Qi Helian suddenly called him depressed, and then he raised his head and looked at him, "What are you doing?"


    "Am I ugly?"


    While asking, Young Master Qi raised the phone and took a picture of himself against the screen, taking a picture on the left and right.


    Frowning, depressed and incomprehensible.


    Ji Chicheng bent his lips, "Qi Meiren."


    It means that he looks very good, Qi Helian is even more depressed, "Then why does your niece and daughter-in-law not have a cold with my face?"


    Since you want to make money in the entertainment industry, don''t you know to come and hug him? Why is it that every time I see him, I seem to be afraid of getting involved with him?


    Is it because of the high threshold of their Ji family?


    "Is it accustomed to seeing Mount Everest that other mountains are high?"


    Ji Chicheng disliked his eyelids, looked at Qi Helian, curled his lips, and his evil smile was mixed with disdain.


    Qi Helian: "..."


    It is more appropriate to say that Ji Chicheng is arrogant than to say that he is narcissistic.


    He even said that he was Mount Everest, the best in the world...


    Means, is he Ji Chicheng leading the way among all men in this world?


    Qi Helian thought, sneered and nodded, "Yes, I have seen people with a thicker skin than the city wall, we thin-skinned people must have no sense of existence in her eyes."


    Compared to the poisonous tongue, although he is not as good as Ji Chicheng, he is not much inferior to him.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t accept Qi Helian''s words any more, he held the armrest of the chair with both hands, and held it up, his long body was able to stand up.


    After getting up, he didn''t say a word, and walked straight to the door.


    This is Qi Helian''s studio and Qi Helian''s office. There are many posters of Qi Helian on the wall, in various shapes and styles.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was gone, Qi Helian chased up and shouted, "Chicheng, where are you going?"


    "Come back home."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look back, raised his hand and swayed to Qi Helian.


    Qi Helian frowned, "Didn''t you mean eating together tonight?"


    Ji Chicheng said, "I am not interested in you."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    He finally understands now, but he is actually a cannon fodder! ! !


    ...


    Today¡¯s filming location is in a four-star hotel. In a rich and oily city like Haishi, it is not considered high-end, but only moderate.


    Sister Hong probably talked to her yesterday. In this scene, it was said that the heroine went to the hotel to catch her husband and mistress. Specifically, she had to follow the director''s arrangements.


    At the door of the room, Ji Anning knocked on the door, and the one who came to open the door was a coquettish woman in a big red deep V-neck dress, who should be an actor from the crew.


    (It¡¯s about to enter the next stage, this time it¡¯s true!!! Everyone is anxious, where are the votes and applause?)

 Chapter 133： Cohabitation by Force (78)

    But Ji Anning didn''t know her, and the two nodded to each other as a greeting.


    Then Ji Anning hurriedly walked to the fat man sitting in front of the video camera, and asked politely: "Are you Director Zhang? This is Li Nianjia."


    She introduced herself.


    "I am." The fat man nodded, then looked at Ji Anning carefully.


    Go up and down, over and over again, over and over again.


    Ji Anning was a little uncomfortable being stared at, she smiled slightly and said: "Director Zhang, can I go to prepare now?"


    Director Zhang nodded, returning his gaze to Ji Anning''s face, "Go get ready, we are already testing the machine."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning nodded, and then someone walked towards her with a smile, "Miss Li, please come with me."


    She is a beautiful young girl.


    Leading Ji Anning, she walked to the makeup mirror and kindly helped her to open the chair, "Please sit down."


    "Don''t be so polite." Ji Anning is a little uncomfortable, this is the best treatment she has received since she took so many dragon sets and doubles.


    She couldn''t help but develop a favorable impression of the crew.


    Except that the look the director stared at her just now made her uncomfortable.


    As usual, just put on a light makeup, and then the beautiful girl took her to the room and threw her a pink suspender nightdress.


    "Miss Li, quickly change it out."


    The girl greeted her, then closed the door and went out.


    Ji Anning shook her nightdress, frowning in embarrassment, as if a little exposed...


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    "Miss Li, have you replaced it?"


    Urging sounds came from outside the door.


    "No." Ji Anning replied, and quickly walked over, locked the door behind him, then looked down at the nightdress in his hand, "Forget it."


    Anyway, it is a substitute, the heroine catches the rape, it is probably a scene of being beaten.


    Ji Anning went into the bathroom and changed his night skirt. Fortunately, his chest and thighs were covered, but his collarbone was exposed, which was barely acceptable.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    She opened the door of the bathroom, and there was a quick knock on the door. She hurried over and opened the door.


    "Ok?"


    "All right."


    "OK." The director made an OK gesture to the actor standing by, then pointed to the sofa outside the hall and said to Ji Anning, "Sit down there."


    Ji Anning did the same, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The camera was facing her, she lowered her head.


    A pair of feet came to her, and she raised her head to be the director.


    The fat body stood in front of her, looking at her with squinted eyes, making her feel uncomfortable. She leaned back and let her clothes stick to her.


    "Let me tell you about your general scenes."


    The director suddenly sat down with a fat body, sitting next to her, she instinctively moved a little away, and separated him some distance.


    Then she nodded, "Okay."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    The director briefly talked about her part to Ji Anning, that is, when she was making love to the male lead, the female lead broke in and slapped her twice.


    Sure enough, it was beaten again.


    She nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "OK." The director returned to the video camera and prepared with the other crew members.


    The actor walked up to Ji Anning, not handsome, shirtless and in good shape.


    He knelt on the sofa on one knee, a little closer to Ji Anning.

 Chapter 134： Forced Cohabitation (79)

    Ji Anning swallowed nervously, and her body slowly approached her with the opponent, slowly leaning back.


    Of course, she didn''t cooperate, but instinctively wanted to dodge.


    "Action"


    The director started, and the other side''s strong body suddenly fell down.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning was so unexpected, she exclaimed, "Ah..."


    The actor hurriedly stretched out his hands and pushed aside the actor who was pressed down. With full effort, the other party might as well be overthrown and fell to the ground.


    Ji Anning took the opportunity to sit up, covered her chest with her hands, and looked in the direction of the director, "Director, I''m just a stand-in, and there will be no physical contact."


    These Hong sisters also knew about it. She received today''s scene for her, and never exposed her identity, and never gave her a scene of ambiguous physical contact with the opposite sex.


    What happened this time?


    Ji Anning frowned and wondered.


    Director Zhang raised his voice over there and said, "Who said it to you? This scenario is to find a substitute to replace the kiss scene and the **** scene."


    With a pair of rat eyes, he looked at Ji Anning contemptuously, with a touch of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Anning now finally knows why when she entered the door just now, Director Zhang looked at her with such presumptuous eyes.


    It turned out that he regarded her as a superior person who can do whatever it takes.


    Yes, she is not so lofty. If she is not Ji Anning, or the child''s grandson-in-law of the Ji family, she is Li Nianjia.


    So, if she is involved in the entertainment industry, she will definitely do everything possible to get to the top.


    But there are not so many ifs, so she must be cautious in every step she chooses, and she must set a principle for herself.


    "Then I won''t shoot." She got up to leave with a firm attitude.


    "Heh!" Director Zhang sneered, and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning grimly, "You said you don''t want to take pictures? My group of staff, the layout of this place, you can finish it if you don''t take pictures?"


    The entire crew, as well as the actors, are looking at Ji Anning at this moment.


    Ji Anning was scared in her heart, she was scared and cared too much.


    But it does not affect her position, "You didn''t make it clear."


    As she walked into the room, her clothes were taken off, ready to change.


    "That''s not up to you."


    Director Zhang''s fat body suddenly stopped in front of Ji Anning, his pair of rat eyes staring at Ji Anning''s small face wretchedly.


    Making Ji Anning sick, she took two steps back guardedly, "What do you want to do?"


    Director Zhang put away the wretched eyes that had just been squinted, his face filled with fleshy flesh, and showed a harmless smile to Ji Anning, "It''s just a few shots, just hold it and roll it over, you cooperate It''s not that difficult."


    "No, I''m very clear about taking over." Ji Anning''s attitude is still very firm. "Any dangerous action is fine, but you can''t have any physical contact with the actor."


    Even with such a director, she will never shoot again, no matter what the shot.


    Seeing that it was soft, Director Zhang gritted his teeth and his eyes were about to stare out, "Today you have to shoot if you want, or if you don''t."


    Every word seemed to be squeezed out of the teeth, with a terrifying hostility.


    "You have no right to force me."


    Ji Anning threw a resolute cold eye to Director Zhang, and didn''t intend to grind his lips with him anymore, and walked past him with his foot up.

 Chapter 135： Forced cohabitation (80)

    Suddenly, Dao Zhang turned around, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back.


    "Only you are here now."


    Ji Anning was severely thrown onto the sofa again, fearing that she would be out, so she quickly wrapped her skirt with her hands and got up.


    Looking at the staff members who were watching coldly, she realized that she probably entered a wolf den.


    This is not a formal crew at all. Look at those **** actresses who are wearing them, this drama is probably not a serious one.


    Now, she has to find a way to escape from here.


    Ji Anning thought calmly, stood up, barefoot, and ran towards the door.


    "Want to run?" Director Zhang looked at his cold lips, his fat body quickly flashed in front of Ji Anning and hugged her.


    "Ah... let me go." Ji Anning was more disgusting than eating a fly, stretched out his hands, and randomly grabbed a handful of Zhang Dao''s face.


    Her nails hadn''t been cut for many days, and one paw went down and there were five blood marks on Director Zhang''s face.


    "Ah..." He screamed in pain, and instinctively released Ji Anning with his hands.


    Ji Anning was about to take the opportunity to run, but someone stopped in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Send her to my room."


    Director Zhang became angry from embarrassment, covering his face, and commanded the others.


    Ji Anning stared at the strong man approaching her with horror, and stepped back again and again.


    Can''t you run away? After walking by the river for so long, do you finally get wet shoes today?


    Do not!


    Ji Anning shook his head, Yu Guang glanced back sharply, and turned around without hesitation.


    do my best!


    "Hurry up and hold her."


    Director Zhang stared in horror, watching Ji Anning rush to the open window, walking like flying, his face pale in fright.


    Others didn''t expect Ji Anning to be so stubborn. Some were just like Director Zhang, stunned, but when they reacted, there was no time to catch up.


    Ji Anning reached the window, pressed the frame with both hands, jumped over, and turned outside the window.


    This is the sixth floor. She looked down and her legs were frightened.


    "Don''t do stupid things."


    Director Zhang came over nervously, leaned on the window, looking down at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning closed his eyes and let go!


    "what!"


    An actress who was standing with Director Zhang saw Ji Anning let go and fell. She was frightened out of control and exclaimed, "Someone jumped off the building."


    But then there was no sound.


    ...


    Ji Anning fell to the fourth floor and fell on a wall to highlight the exterior design of the hotel. Every floor has it. Her original goal was the fifth floor, but her body plummeted, speed and impact far exceeded Her imagination.


    When she reached the fifth floor, she didn''t hold her hand tightly, and only played a buffer role. Fortunately, she still fell to the fourth floor.


    But her knees and feet could no longer move. She was sitting on the square protruding wall, her clothes getting sore and sweaty.


    She gritted her teeth to endure the pain, trembling all over.


    "Where does anyone jump off the building? Where are the people?"


    Suddenly, there was a noise from downstairs, Ji Anning was startled, and looked down. Several people...probably the security guard of the hotel, holding a flashlight, searching for a location directly below her.


    Oops! It must be looking for her.


    She hurriedly raised her hanging legs to the top, glanced sharply around her eyes, and found that there was a groove where she was leaning against, and the space was very narrow. She gritted her teeth and drilled into it, barely entering half of her body. , And then she curled up her legs, trying to shrink herself a bit smaller.

 Chapter 136： Cohabitation by Force (Eighty One)

    Then she raised her head and looked at it. The room on the fourth floor facing her, the light was not on, there should be no one.


    The security guard was still looking for it. Suddenly, a beam of light shone on, and Ji Anning held his breath nervously and kept his body motionless.


    When a certain crew is filming and the stuntman jumps off the building, it is 80% likely to be posted on the Internet. Her part-time job will be exposed, and the crew may also be a crew that makes unhealthy works.


    That would really discredit the Ji family, Ji Chicheng is not very dead.


    Ah! Ji Anning, at this time, what you are worried about is Ji Chicheng''s eyes on you.


    The sweat on her forehead was like a bean, and she slid down her cheeks. Under the blowing of the evening breeze, she felt cold. She raised her head and looked at the moon in the sky. Her small face was pale as paper, and the corners of her mouth were self-deprecating, sour and astringent. Astringent.


    ...


    In the living room, with brightly lit lights, Ji Chicheng sat on the sofa to watch the news about the military channel that a certain country has started a nuclear weapons program with the old man. As time passed, he became more and more absent-minded.


    Glancing at the big clock in the living room, it was past nine o''clock. He frowned slightly, reached out his hand to pick up the phone, slender fingers, and skillfully dialed out a series of numbers, but his action stopped above the dial button.


    After hesitating, he pressed home again.


    Looking down, holding the phone in his hand, his eyes fixed on a certain place, thoughtfully.


    "Chicheng, what are you thinking?"


    The old man suddenly turned his head to look at him, Ji Chicheng immediately put away his thoughts, and smiled at the old man, "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered that there was still something to do, so I went upstairs first."


    After speaking, he got up and went upstairs quickly.


    The second floor was very quiet, passing by Ji Anning''s room, Ji Chicheng''s footsteps paused slightly, and he glanced at the door that Ji Anning closed. Then he raised his foot and continued to walk to his room.


    How many times... How many times did his steps stop at the door of her room, how many times did he stand on the balcony, watching the lights in her room turn on and off.


    As it is now, it is dark, and when it suddenly lights up, his whole heart seems to light up with it.


    Ji Chicheng leaned on the railing, looking at the window of Ji Anning''s room, his eyes were dark, deeper than this night.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in the room rang, and the familiar ringtone pulled him back from the memory. He walked away without rush, entered the room, walked to the table and looked down at the caller ID on the phone.


    Qi Helian.


    He did not pick up the phone, answered the phone and pressed the speakerphone, then she bent down and sat down on the bed, leaning lazily against the head of the bed, and she waited for Qi Helian to speak.


    "Have your niece come home?"


    Qi Helian''s tone was a bit nervous, Ji Chicheng''s spirit also followed him tightly, "What are you doing?"


    He reached out and picked up the phone to his ear, sitting up straight.


    "I just heard that Zhang Anyong was filming at Mingyue Hotel, and a stuntman named Li Nianjia, the name your nephew and daughter-in-law used outside..."


    Before Qi Helian finished speaking, Ji Chicheng had already rushed out of the room. He was very nervous and opened the door with a lot of action. Qi Helian heard the sound on the phone and kept feeding there.


    Ji Chicheng went downstairs and walked hurriedly towards the gate. The old man sitting on the sofa felt that something was wrong when he saw it. He got up and asked him nervously, "Chicheng, what''s the matter?"


    (Good night, new week, don¡¯t forget to vote, yeah...)

 Chapter 137： Cohabitation by Force (82)

    "Helian asked me to sit out."


    In response to the old man''s sentence, he didn''t listen to his footsteps, and went out with the car keys directly, without time to change the slippers on his feet.


    "Even if it''s okay if it falls, I''ll leave by myself, but there must be some traces under it."


    When he arrived at Mingyue Hotel, Ji Chicheng got out of the car and strode into the revolving door. He saw several security guards standing together to discuss something. He walked over and reached out to grab one of them to ask about the situation.


    Hearing their discussion, he twisted his brows, thought for half a second, turned around and went out again.


    On the right side, a few security guards stood there, looking up at it, Ji Chicheng also glanced upward, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    Ji Anning bit her lip, sweating on her body, and the pain in her feet almost made her faint.


    Can''t move.


    If this continues, is she going to die in pain here?


    Do you want to fall directly? Forget it, anyway, I was so useless, Ji Anning thought, lowered his head and glanced down, thinking very willingly, but his eyes could not be controlled cautiously.


    After taking a look, she immediately retracted her gaze and shook her head mockingly. She still didn''t have the courage to die. It''s really better to die than to live.


    Having maintained this position, her entire lower body was numb, and she wanted to change her position.


    "Ji Anning!"


    Ji Anning was shocked!


    This voice...


    Is it her illusion? Is it going to die? That''s why such an illusion...


    "Ji Chicheng, I hate you to death."


    Why are you in my heart over the years, you can¡¯t wipe it off, just like a jar of good wine, the longer it gets, the better it gets.


    No matter how bad or too bad he is... just can''t forget, can''t forget!


    "Just like you, what do you use to hate me?"


    This... Ji Anning''s expression froze. She turned her head and stared blankly in the direction of the sound. The man was lying on the window sill with the light behind his back. His handsome face had more profound and three-dimensional features.


    His hands stretched out towards her.


    "Give me your hand."


    Ji Chicheng stretched his hand forward again, suppressing his nervousness, and his voice was deep.


    "An An, give me your hand..."


    ¡®Hold on, don¡¯t let go. ¡¯


    In the fire three years ago, when she was desperate and helpless, just like now, she also had one hand stretched out to her and brought her out of despair.


    That time it was Jing Feng, but this time, it was Ji Chicheng who had always looked down upon her.


    However, different people gave her exactly the same feeling. At the moment just now, there was such a familiar feeling in her heart, which made her excited.


    Probably because it was hope, the people who appeared twice, whether they were the same person or not, gave her hope, hope of life, like a little light that suddenly appeared in the dark.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, his eyebrows, the sweat on his forehead, and her eyes were a little obsessed.


    "I know, you want to wait for the media to film you and take advantage of the fire."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly retracted his hand, looking at Ji Anning with cold eyes.


    In Ji Anning''s eyes, it seemed that she was about to turn around and leave her alone. She was anxious, "Uncle, no, I don''t want to get angry."


    If she wants to get angry, she won''t endure the pain and hide here until now.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng nervously with her eyes shining, nervous and afraid.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her faintly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a petting smile was almost invisible.

 Chapter 138： Cohabitation by Force (83)

    Then he lay on the windowsill as before, stretched out his hands to Ji Anning, "Give me your hand."


    Seeing him see the impeccable big hands, Ji Anning felt inexplicably at ease and relieved in her heart.


    He stretched out his hand without hesitation, even a little impatient, wanting to grab his hand, as if he had been longing for a long time.


    But both of them stretched their hands to the limit, and they couldn''t touch each other, and the distance was still far away.


    Ji Chicheng looked down, then climbed onto the window sill without hesitation and turned it out.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning screamed in fright: "Uncle, no."


    "Shut up." Ji Chicheng gave her a warning look, and she immediately closed her mouth, as if she was frightened, timidly, the sweat rolling down her forehead moistened her small face.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her like that, and couldn''t help smiling, "Ji Anning, are you afraid?"


    As he asked, he stretched his hand to her as best as he could, half of him was already outside the window.


    Seeing his hand getting closer, Ji Anning swallowed and shook his head, "Not afraid."


    Ji Chicheng bent his lips and stretched his hand forward a little bit, "Give me your hand."


    His voice is mixed with a little smile, which is rare. Ji Anning looked at his face, sweaty, but he was less indifferent and warm.


    She couldn''t help the Sparrow, and slowly stretched out her hand to him, a little forward...a little forward.


    Finally, when he touched his big hand, his soft palm was covered with sweat, and his fingertips were cold.


    It was totally different from what she had imagined countless times in her mind. She felt that the palm of his beautiful hand must be soft and warm.


    Her thoughts couldn''t help. Ji Chicheng glanced at him, curled his eyebrows and gritted his teeth, "Ji Anning, I want to kill you."


    Damn, what the **** was thinking about that could make her wonder at this moment.


    Look at her little excited eyes just now.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, and he immediately reminded her in a deep voice, "From now on, hold on tight. When I pull hard, you can cooperate with the good foot."


    Ji Anning knew what he was going to do, looked down, her hair was horrified, but she still pretended to be calm and nodded vigorously.


    In the next second, Ji Chicheng yanked hard. Before Ji Anning could react, he was dragged down from the protruding wall, and her body was suspended in the air. The moment she fell, her heart was also relaxed. ''It seemed to be thrown out.


    Opening his mouth almost yelled out, and finally restrained it, becoming a silent exclamation.


    Now, she only relied on Ji Chicheng to hold her with one hand, without any support, as long as he let go, she would fall off.


    She raised her head in fear and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, save me!"


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Heh, I really want to throw you down."


    He gave up when he died.


    At that moment, he really had such an idea, let go, and they would fall together, so there is no need to worry about the next move.


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng¡¯s eyes, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes, and then she also sneered, "If I die, your Ji family will be in the news headlines for a few days. Don¡¯t blame me if I die. Discredit your family."


    She actually saw murderous in his eyes. Just now, she raised her head and begged him to save her.


    He really wanted him to die.

 Chapter 139： Cohabitation by Force (84)

    And for a moment, she wanted to get away from her hand in anger, and fell directly to death.


    But when she thought about it, her death would not affect him at all, and she couldn''t take him away. It was too unworthy to die.


    "Believe it or not, I let go and killed you."


    Ji Chicheng narrowed his eyes, a dangerous light flashed through his eyes, Ji Anning''s heart trembled, but his face was still calm.


    She was so confident, but he couldn''t do anything with her.


    "I will pack you up someday."


    Gritting his teeth to warn Ji Anning, Ji Chicheng''s effort seemed to take Ji Anning up without much effort.


    Ji Anning reacted swiftly. At the height she could reach, she quickly reached out and grabbed the window frame with her other hand.


    Ji Chicheng turned over and was about to jump down the window. Ji Anning suddenly hugged his thigh, "Uncle, don''t leave me."


    She thought he was angry, so she let her lie down here to fend for herself, she couldn''t hold on to pride in the end, she even loosened her hand holding the window frame and hugged his thigh.


    After finishing this move, she realized later, she looked at Ji Chicheng''s thigh, she couldn''t help but glanced upward, her face flushed.


    But it was already like this, and he couldn''t let go, and he had to hug his...thighs tightly.


    Ji Anning was shy the more he thought about it, and Ji Chicheng''s cold irony was on the top, "You are nothing but that."


    After saying that he grabbed her wrist and then forcefully saw her dragged onto the window sill.


    Ji Anning was completely relieved, as if escaping from a ghost gate, her tense spirit suddenly collapsed, fell down and fell on Ji Chicheng.


    She gasped with big mouths, and the tears of her tears could not flow out stubbornly.


    Ji Chicheng''s body became stiff, he bowed his head and looked at the girl lying on his chest.


    With her eyes facing each other, Ji Anning was taken aback, blinked twice, wet her eyelashes, teardrops slid from the corners of her eyes, red nose and eye circles.


    Her eyes with tears, like two stars falling in the night sky, will always be the brightest in his heart.


    The long evening breeze blew over them, and everything in the world seemed to stand still. Looking at Ji Anning, Ji Chicheng slowly raised his hands on his legs.


    ¡®Brother, can you take me to find mom? ¡¯


    ¡®I want mom. ¡¯


    "I want, too."


    Memories in his mind, like a gentle melody, with a bit of sadness, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s bright black eyes, raised his hands tremblingly, and muttered to himself.


    In the deep black eyes, full of pity.


    His brows are frowning, his eyes are so deep, why is he so melancholy, why is he sad, and why is he distressed.


    Ji Anning''s hand stroked twice on the window sill. The **** first turned up and trembled, and then slowly raised his hand, a little bit...close to his frowning brow.


    ¡®Tuk tuk...¡¯


    Good things tend to grind.


    There was a sudden knock on the door, both of them were shocked and both retracted their hands.


    "How long do you plan to rely on?"


    The picture of the memory was cut off, and a trace of embarrassment was drawn across Ji Chicheng''s face. A flush of flush appeared on his handsome face. He quickly raised his head, straightened his waist, pushed Ji Anning away, and jumped off the window sill.


    The same is true for Ji Anning, she squeezed the hand that had just been stretched out, wishing to chop it.


    Biting his lip, he didn''t dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    damn it!

 Chapter 140： Forced Cohabitation (85)

    The knock on the door came again, and Ji Chicheng cursed in annoyance. He turned his head to the door and snarled coldly, "Get out!"


    "Chicheng, is that you?"


    It was Qi Helian''s voice.


    Ji Chicheng''s face grew darker, he raised his foot and prepared to open the door.


    "Uncle, don''t let the media in."


    Just as Ji Chicheng stepped out, Ji Anning''s pleading sound suddenly came from behind him. He stiffened, and his hands on the sides of his legs drilled fists.


    After doing some forbearance, he still couldn''t help the impulse. He turned around and looked at the girl who was lying on the windowsill, looking at him with begging eyes. He curled his lips and mocked: "You care about Ji''s grandson so much. Is the position of the young lady?"


    The ironic smile, like the tip of a needle, hit Ji Anning''s heart heavily, and she opened her mouth, "I..."


    But the man had turned around indifferently, and walked toward the door with a heavy pace, without looking back.


    Ji Anning wanted to say something but stopped, pursing the corners of his mouth bitterly.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    Ji Chicheng rushed to open the door, Qi Helian wore a peaked cap and oversized sunglasses, covering his beautiful face, looking at Ji Chicheng anxiously and asking, "How is it? It''s your house..."


    Before he finished asking, Ji Chicheng cast a warning look at him, "Shut up."


    Qi Helian immediately silenced, then lowered his voice, "Is it your niece and daughter-in-law?"


    He asked, raising his foot to enter the room.


    Ji Chicheng stepped forward and stopped in front of Qi Helian, "Clean everyone outside."


    After he said nothing, he closed the door.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The heavy closing of the door made Young Master Qi''s slender body shocked, and he was stunned. He came out of temper, clenched his fist in his hand, and raised his fist to the door of the room, "Fuck, why should I... "


    Well, just rely on him as Ji Chicheng.


    Qi Helian narrowed his mouth helplessly, then turned and walked beyond the elevator entrance. He took off all the equipment used to cover him as he walked.


    ...


    "thank you."


    Ji Chicheng''s tall figure approached, and that indifferent handsome face seemed to be covered with frost.


    Ji Anning bit her lip and looked at him gratefully. His cold breath approached, and her heart was a little timid.


    Thank you... Ji Chicheng feels extremely ironic. She is thanking him for helping her keep her position as Mrs. Sun Shao of the Ji family. He regrets a little bit and wants to call Qi Helian back. He wants her to be exposed. He wants her to be desperate. He wants her. I can only come to him.


    However, he couldn''t feel relieved just by throwing a cup in front of her, he regretted it greatly.


    Ignoring Ji Anning''s thanks and not looking at her face, Ji Chicheng walked to the window and looked at Ji Anning''s injured foot. It was red and swollen. He stared for a while, and he stretched his hand over.


    Ji Anning retracted instinctively.


    This fearful act caused Ji Chicheng''s dissatisfaction. He threw a cold look at him, and Ji Anning bit his lip and lowered his head.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her again, then reached out and grabbed her foot.


    "Ah..."


    Just grabbing and lifting it up a little bit, Ji Anning was about to faint in pain, and screamed out of control.


    She was sitting on the window, her cry echoing in the night sky.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s painful cry, and gently pinched the red and swollen area with his thumb.


    "It hurts... Uncle, please be gentle."


    It really hurts, Ji Anning''s face turned pale, and big beads of sweat covered her entire face.


    "The three views of young people are too bad now, the windows are not closed, I don''t know how ashamed!"


    Suddenly, an old lady yelled from them on the first floor.


    (The title of cohabitation is going to write a hundred chapters, I don¡¯t want to change the title, I¡¯m too lazy to think about the title, nothing more... But this content will definitely be written... Don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter after reading it, five out of five Points, if the score goes up, add more!!!)

 Chapter 141： Cohabitation by Force (86)

    Ji Anning opened her mouth, as she was preparing for this round of painful calls, she closed her mouth awkwardly.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her wishing to find a place to get in, and a sly smile flashed in her black eyes.


    Withdrawing his gaze and looking down at her feet, her brows wrinkled, "Ji Anning, did I stop you from flying?"


    Stop her flying? Ji Anning frowned puzzled, "What?"


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head slightly, with a cold arc of lips, without looking at Ji Anning''s face, "You were about to jump down when I saw you just now, didn''t you?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Can he read mind? The idea of ??her inheritance was seen by him. This person is terrible.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, frowning and looking at Ji Chicheng depressed.


    Ji Chicheng grabbed her foot with one hand, and gently pressed **** on her red and swollen area with the other, which should be checking her injuries.


    Head down, very serious and professional.


    With long and thick eyelashes, a tall nose, and wet sweat on his forehead, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and he suddenly became gentle.


    This was not the first time she saw him do something seriously, but it was the first time she did something seriously for her.


    She looked at him, he seemed to be a painkiller, just looking at him made her forget the pain.


    "I guess the bone is broken, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ji Chicheng carefully checked Ji Anning''s feet, and then came to a conclusion.


    He raised his head as he spoke and looked at Ji Anning''s face.


    Hearing going to the hospital, Ji Anning shook his head nervously, "It shouldn''t be that serious. You don''t need to go to the hospital. I''ll just go back and get some medicinal wine and rub it."


    She retracted her feet and smiled at Ji Chicheng''s silly smile.


    Ji Chicheng saw through her thoughts at a glance, "If you are abandoned, Ji Jingfeng will still want you?"


    No longer giving Ji Anning a chance to speak, he reached out and hugged her off the window sill.


    This action was too sudden, too cool, and too skillful. Ji Anning was stunned for a long time. She didn''t react until Ji Chicheng carried her on her back.


    Is she on Ji Chicheng''s back now?


    The man''s hair, accompanied by the fragrance of shampoo, made Ji Anning intoxicated and palpitated her.


    Her hands trembled, raised up, but still only dared to stay on his shoulders.


    She tilted her head slightly, looking at him a little bit sideways, against the heart of his back,''thump thump thump thump'', but still couldn''t help but want to see more, want to see his handsome face, at this moment At this moment, is he as indifferent as usual, did he often carry his girlfriend with his skillful movements when he carried her just now...


    "Uncle, I am not..."


    Impulsively, she wanted to explain and clarify her mind, but halfway through the impulse, she regained her sense.


    It''s not because of Mrs. Sun Shao''s identity, how she has struggled and how much she has paid, he knows better than anyone else, doesn''t he?


    But after so many years, she had already deteriorated in his eyes. After all, Mrs. Ji Jia Sun Shao, the identity of the future hostess of J.C. is a dream of thousands of women.


    She can get it at her fingertips, and everyone will think so.


    Moreover, clarification doesn''t change anything, she is not worthy, his wardrobe full of clothes, and his skillful movements with her on his back, shows his love for that person.


    Ji Anning''s words are half gone, Ji Chicheng frowned, Yu Guang glanced back at her, "Not what?"

 Chapter 142： Forced Cohabitation (87)

    "Nothing." Ji Anning gently shook his head, pursed his lips and smiled, and put his hands on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, fingers bend.


    It was quiet at night, and there was no other person in the lobby except the security guard and the front desk on duty.


    Ji Chicheng just carried Ji Anning out in such a grand manner.


    After getting in the car, Ji Chicheng strenuously stuffed Ji Anning into the passenger seat, then he got into the car, fastened his seat belt and made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    "Come to my apartment and bring your basic professional equipment."


    "Well, a pig''s hoof was hurt. I''m not sure if the bone is cracked."


    Trotter... is it her foot? Ji Anning looked down at her injured foot, her face getting darker and darker.


    After thinking about it, Ji Chicheng had finished the phone call and started the car.


    Her seat belt was not fastened, and the system kept sending out reminders. Ji Chicheng frowned and glanced at her, "Your paws are not damaged?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Hoofs, claws.


    She stared at the man next to her with a dark face, fastened her seat belt, and turned her face away to look out the window. At this time, the car window was open, accompanied by a cool evening breeze, blowing slowly, just to keep people awake.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth could not help but smile, a touch of ups and downs.


    His apartment was the same as her last visit, the same clean, the same tidy, and the same timidly excited.


    "Someone will show you in a while, can you bear the pain now?"


    Ji Anning was still looking around, Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded in her ears, he helped her walk to the sofa, and the tone of inquiry seemed to have a trace of concern.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, Ji Anning was flattered for a while, and then nodded, "Yes."


    Can''t help but still have to endure it.


    Thinking like this, Master Ji suddenly made up for her again, "Can''t help but you have to bear it."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Hey hey, make a knife to her wound. This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing, he is used to it.


    Habits have become natural. For him, she has long been natural, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she had a hint of sweetness in her heart, and her lips couldn''t help but bend.


    ¡®Ding Dong...¡¯


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly, and Ji Chicheng looked back at the door, speeded up and helped Ji Anning to sit down on the sofa.


    Then he turned around, but instead of going to the gate, he entered a room, a room with a cupboard for women''s clothing.


    Ji Anning looked at him suspiciously, and the door rang like a reminder. He didn''t open the door, why would he run into that room?


    Could it be his girlfriend here? ! !


    As soon as this speculation was born, Ji Chicheng came out, walking towards her with a set of white clothes, trousers and jacket in his hand.


    She looked at him puzzledly and blinked a few times.


    "Put it on."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s confusion, threw the clothes he was holding to him, and then turned and walked towards the gate.


    For her?


    Ji Anning was stunned, and suddenly remembered, she looked down at the clothes she was wearing, her face flushed...


    She is still wearing a "costume", that **** pajamas, and now, the roots of her thighs are exposed.


    Maybe it''s not just now, maybe from the beginning to the present, before him, he is in this state of naked~breast~exposed~breast.


    Ah... ashamed.


    Ji Anning roared inwardly, wishing to find a place to get in.

 Chapter 143： Forced Cohabitation (88)

    His face was hot as if it was about to catch fire, and his head was lowered to the limit.


    "If you don''t change, then I will open the door."


    "No..." Ji Anning raised her head in panic to look at Ji Chicheng, and shook her, she quickly picked up her jacket and put on her body as quickly as possible.


    Then she picked up the pants again and shook them open. They were probably nine-quarter pants, very soft fabric, a bit like pajamas, or housewear.


    She was about to lift that good leg and put it on, suddenly remembering Ji Chicheng, she looked over again, but she was leaning against the wall with her back facing her, and she didn''t even intend to look at her.


    Ji Anning cocked her mouth in dissatisfaction, and surreptitiously rolled her eyes at the man''s tall figure.


    ...


    "Uncle, I''m fine."


    It took a lot of energy to put on the pants. When wearing the injured foot, the painful body was sweating again, and she called to Ji Chicheng, she lay down, gasping for breath.


    She felt that if this continued, she would die of pain.


    Ji Chicheng heard Ji Anning''s shout before opening the door.


    "My brother, you finally opened the door, and I will hit the door if I don''t open it again."


    A man''s voice came from the door, half joking and half talking.


    Her voice was mellow, and it sounded her first impression. This was a humorous person. Ji Anning thought about it and looked at it curiously.


    The man was wearing a male-colored shirt, his height was about the same as that of Ji Chicheng, a pair of gold-framed eyes stood on the bridge of his nose, and his face was pure and handsome, with a slight smile on his face.


    This person... She also seemed to be impressed, as if she had seen it somewhere, but it seemed that it was a long time ago, and she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Ji Anning was looking at him, his gaze also happened to look into the room, looking at her, there was a sly light flashing in the black and white eyes under his glasses.


    Then he looked at Ji Chicheng again, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What about pigs? Are pet pigs popular now? Is it easy to raise? What breed?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Who are these people, really disrespectful people.


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t know that the "pig" that Ji Chicheng said was a human being, let alone that he hadn''t guessed that the "pig" was her.


    Bah, baah, he is a pig, and his family is a pig.


    "It''s not easy to raise, the breed is bad." Ji Chicheng replied to the man expressionlessly, and turned to the sofa.


    Ji Anning vomited blood.


    Just call her a pig, and even say that she is a bad breed and not easy to raise. How did he know that she was not easy to raise, and he had never raised it.


    "This girl, I look familiar."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and slandered Ji Chicheng. The man who came in with Ji Chicheng saw her, speeded up and walked in front of her, staring at her face.


    After looking at it for a while, Mosai suddenly opened, and he reached out and patted his forehead gently, "Oh, I remember."


    Have they seen it? Ji Anning frowned and stared at the man''s face, and tried to remember where he had seen him.


    The man knew that she didn''t think of him, and smiled and introduced himself to her, "I think you probably don''t remember me, that winter."


    As he said, he made a memory, and then continued: "It should be our senior year of high school, the day before Christmas, and it was still snowing. Wearing a thick down jacket, you stood at the entrance of the''Future'' studio all afternoon. ."


    That winter, the studio, the day before Christmas...


    Ji Anning was startled suddenly, raised her small face, and looked nervously at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 144： Forced cohabitation (89)

    The man thought that Ji Anning hadn''t remembered him yet, and gave her a hint, "Don''t you remember me? I even poured you a cup of hot water, you are very stubborn, Refused to take it."


    "No..." Ji Anning opened his mouth to deny that it was not her.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly spoke and interrupted her, "Xiang Yiqing, when?"


    He twisted his thick eyebrows and squinted suspiciously at the man beside him.


    Xiang Yiqing, a former member of the city basketball team, is good friends with him and Qi Helian.


    Xiang Yiqing replied, "You and Qi Helian went to Kyoto to play a game on behalf of your elite."


    The Future Studio is a small game studio that Ji Chicheng established before he went abroad. It was in an old warehouse on the east side of Ji''s home.


    The location is remote and quiet. At that time, he devoted himself to that studio, sometimes not going home for several days.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng asked, Ji Anning hurriedly looked at Xiang Yiqing and changed the subject, "You are here to show me my feet, I feel so painful."


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and looked at Ji Anning''s feet. He was startled, "Oh, it''s swollen like this, how did it happen?"


    He put down the medical kit in his hand, quickly bent over and sat down, and inspected Ji Anning for his injuries.


    Throughout the whole process, Ji Anning was too afraid to raise her head by Ji Chicheng''s gaze. She also forgot about the pain. After Xiang Yiqing said it was OK, she reacted, her brows twitching.


    "According to my professional judgement, there is probably a little bone fracture. Just treat and recover according to the method I said." Xiang Yiqing said to Ji Anning as he packed his medical equipment.


    As he said, he raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng again, "If you are not at ease, just go and take another film."


    Ji Chicheng returned him expressionlessly, "Although you are a quack, you are more than able to treat trotters."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He Ji Chicheng has never been afraid of offending people, so he has offended countless people.


    Xiang Yi thought about it, and finally stretched out his brows and looked at Ji Anning again, "Little girl, it turns out that you came to Ji Chicheng that day. I thought you were like other little nymphs. Qi Helian''s."


    Living in that circle since childhood, when Ji Chicheng was eighteen or nineteen, he was a butterfly, attracting bees and butterflies.


    How come back to this topic again.


    Ji Anning frowned and her cheeks were red again. Xiang Yiqing was sure that that person was her that day. If she denies it again, it will really prove her guilty conscience.


    So stay silent, thinking about it, if Ji Chicheng asked, how would she answer.


    But she thought, the possibility of him asking is unlikely.


    "I''m leaving."


    Xiang Yiqing knew Ji Chicheng too well. After finishing packing, he immediately carried his suitcase and greeted Ji Chicheng to leave.


    Because he knew that Ji Chicheng would not pour a glass of boiled water for him when he stayed, and he might choke to death by what he said, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng responded with a light voice to Xiang Yi and watched him take a few steps. Then he took a step forward and bent down and sat beside Ji Anning.


    His tall body sat down, and her side sank, and her heart was heavy, nervous and embarrassed.


    With a pair of black eyes, Ji Chicheng locked Ji Anning''s face firmly, and said nothing.


    If you want to ask, it''s on the lips, but because he knows in his heart that there are millions of possibilities for the answer, but it can''t be what he wants, so he doesn''t have the courage to ask.


    (Brother Yang took the sheep outside for the past two days. I am sorry to update it late, but now this book is in this period, and the number of chapters is basically four and five chapters every day. There can be no more. Good night everyone, don¡¯t forget I voted... Meme...)

 Chapter 145： Forced cohabitation (90)

    Also, he didn''t know what tone to use to ask, plain? Questioning?


    Thinking, he pursed his lips, and finally swallowed the words he was about to ask. He pressed his hands on the sofa and stood up.


    Then looked down at Ji Anning, her expression still so indifferent.


    "My father is in a bad mood during this period. I can let you stay here for a few days."


    Even the tone of charity surprised Ji Anning. His apartment was her private site. To her, it was like a holy land, and she was surprised to be able to step into it.


    Just like his room at home, she didn''t remember how many years she hadn''t been in. It seemed that she was still very young, and only once or twice.


    The door of his room was always closed when she saw it. He had been abroad for three years as well. Even if the aunt was open for ventilation sometimes, it was always when she was not at home at school.


    He even let her live in his apartment for a few days now, even if he considers that her return will cause grandpa to suspect and make grandpa angry, she will


    So now she has forgotten what the layout of his room was and how the new furniture was arranged...


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, surprised, puzzled, and puzzled.


    Ji Chicheng frowned dissatisfied, "Ji Anning, what is your expression?"


    Every time she showed a little concern for her, she looked surprised.


    How bad is his image in her heart?


    "I''m just surprised, don''t you always dislike me, uncle." Ji Anning put away the reactions that made Ji Chicheng dissatisfied, curled his lips, and rolled his eyes secretly.


    Obviously, he has always treated her very badly, but now it is suddenly given to her. He seems to be concerned about her illusion. If you are anybody, you won''t adapt to it all at once.


    Ji Chicheng was shocked by Ji Anning''s question. If he didn''t know how to pick her up, he sank his face and said coldly: "Anyway, you haven''t stayed out all night, so don''t go back to add traffic to the old man."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and entered his room without looking back.


    Anyway, you haven''t never stayed home at night...


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng entering the room blankly, his mocking words echoed in her ears, she shook her head and sneered.


    Yes, she did not return home at night, but she was with "Ji Jingfeng", and now with him Ji Chicheng, she did not return home at night, what is it?


    He really never thinks about problems from the perspective of others, he is always so domineering and selfish.


    Ji Chicheng never came out again after entering the room. Ji Anning''s feet hadn''t subsided and could not go to the ground, so she lay on the sofa, tossing and turning in pain, and not upset.


    It was as if he was on fire, but he couldn''t sweat.


    "You have a fever."


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out on her forehead, the soft palm, the temperature was much lower than her forehead, the deep voice, nervousness was not concealed.


    Tilting Ji Anning''s heartstrings, the line of defense in her heart collapsed. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s big hand, "I like you, for so many years."


    After so many years in the bottom of her heart, she thought about thousands of ways to confess, either shyly hesitating, or vigorously.


    But she has always been sober, to him, all can only be imagination.


    Therefore, she could only say those three words in this state of "bewildered and unconscious" and confided in her heartfelt feelings for so many years.

 Chapter 146： Secret love is the honey of youth (1)

    She loves her, that arrogant boy, let her work hard to become an excellent Ji Anning boy.


    Now, she really hurts. She wants his comfort, his comfort, and his care, even if she just listens to his voice, a less indifferent voice, just a little bit of temperature.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s eyes were moist, and both hands clung to Ji Chicheng''s big hands, and he was reluctant to let go. There was a little uncle, so hard to speak.


    The man''s body became stiff, and for a while, his heart surged, and his fingers tightened excitedly.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Ji Anning''s red face and slightly opened mouth, which made him feel uncontrollable. He lowered his head and approached her a little closer to her small face.


    Ji Anning was having a fever, and just getting closer, he could feel the heat on her body, and his mind suddenly became clear, and his movements stopped abruptly.


    His breath stayed above her like this, Ji Anning didn''t dare to open his eyes, but his fingers tightened tighter and tighter.


    Not willing to let go, after so many years, it''s rare to be impulsive.


    Ji Chicheng felt Ji Anning''s hand strength, so tight, for fear that he would run away.


    He just looked at her so close, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little, then opened his mouth slightly, "Do you...know who I am?"


    ¡®I like you for so many years...¡¯


    ¡®Have you tried to work hard for one person? ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve tried the top three of my grade every time, just to stand on the podium with him...¡¯


    How could that person be him?


    Thinking about it, his heart began to be crazy jealous.


    Ji Chicheng, if you want to get her, you can only take it by force.


    He looked at Ji Anning''s neck, her undulating chest, and his eyes were covered with red blood, shining with wolf light.


    Uncle Uncle Uncle... Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning answered Ji Chicheng''s question in his heart, only in his heart.


    Hot tears wet the sofa cushion underneath.


    Working hard to restrain the urge in her heart, she avoided the man''s problem, "It hurts, my feet hurt."


    Moaning in pain, his hands reluctantly let go of the man''s big hand, rolled over, and shrank himself into a ball.


    Facing her back, Ji Chicheng also slowly controlled his eager heart, looking at her injured foot, it was red and swollen, his heart was tight, and his heart ached.


    "Take a painkiller, I call Xiang Yiqing to come over."


    Xiang Yiqing expected that Ji Anning''s life would not be better tonight. When he left, he left a painkiller here and asked him to give her one when she was in severe pain.


    Ji Chicheng held the medicine in one hand and lifted Ji Anning''s upper body with the other.


    After feeding the medicine into her mouth, Ji Anning''s consciousness of real pain was a bit blurred.


    What happened later, she gradually couldn''t tell whether it was real or dream. When she woke up the next day, she had an infusion tube on the back of her hand. There was still one third of the potion in the potion bottle, dripping drop by drop. .


    She swept around her eyes and opened her mouth in surprise.


    She was not in the living room anymore, but in the room, covered with white sheets and simple cool-color furniture, the curtains were only drawn with a layer of tulle, the windows were open, and the curtains were swaying in the wind.


    Whose room is this?


    "you''re awake."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the door of the room, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts. She looked over. The man was wearing a set of black home clothes, and Qingjun''s face was obviously tired.

 Chapter 147： Secret love is the honey of youth (2)

    "You are..."


    It was the doctor who showed her feet last night, and she forgot his name for a while.


    "Xiang Yiqing." Xiang Yiqing walked into the room, watching Ji Anning raise his eyebrows, "We only met last night. You won''t forget me again?"


    His calm tone embarrassed Ji Anning, "Doctor Xiang."


    Nodding lightly at Xiang Yi, she couldn''t help looking at the door of the room again.


    Xiang Yiqing seemed to guess what she was looking at. He walked to the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to squeeze the infusion tube, and said to her: "Chicheng, he is out of trouble. I made some porridge. It was delicious. I just ate it. , Do you want to eat now?"


    "Thank you, I''m not hungry."


    With no appetite at all, Ji Anning shook his head.


    Then her gaze swept around the room again, the big window facing the sun facing south, should be the master bedroom, and the decoration style... Is this his room?


    Ji Anning thought, her heart could not help being excited.


    "It turns out that you are the one hiding in this house in Chicheng. He did a good job of confidential work."


    Xiang Yiqing bent over and sat down by the bed, looked at Ji Anning, and said with a chuckle, "I''ve been here a few times. I only know that he has a woman here, but I have never seen a woman."


    It turns out that he really has a woman here. Ji Anning felt frustrated. She curled her lips and shook her head gently, "It''s not... the woman you are talking about is not me."


    Xiang Yi chuckles, "Now that unmarried cohabitation is common, you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "It''s really not..." Ji Anning strongly denied, "You have to see me like this now."


    The more she denied it, the deeper the smile on Xiang Yiqing Qingjun''s face. When he laughed, the two pear vortices on his white cheeks were smiling, warm and moist.


    It doesn''t match his current gossip spirit at all.


    He nodded, "Well, I know, cohabitation is because you can''t help it, so you have to."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    What kind of logic is this.


    "But to be honest, I saw you last night and I was really excited. I didn''t expect to see you again." Xiang Yi said to Ji Anning excitedly.


    Ji Anning smiled. Without waiting for her to say anything, a familiar man''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Xiang Yiqing, why are you still here?"


    Her eyes flashed with excitement, and she looked over.


    Ji Chicheng walked over barefoot, wearing a white shirt, black suit trousers, and a tie on his collar. He was very formal.


    He walked to the bed, gave Xiang Yiqing a frown, and then looked at Ji Anning.


    Seeing him look over, Ji Anning opened her mouth and greeted her in a low voice, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t respond to her. He glanced at Xiang Yiqing, who was still sitting on the edge of the bed. His eyes became colder again, even with a hint of warning.


    The friends Ji Chicheng made, naturally, couldn''t even have such a little eye. Xiang Yiqing immediately got up and looked at Ji Anning''s potion bottle, which happened to be gone.


    "The water is over, I''m leaving."


    Why hasn''t he gone yet, doesn''t he see? How can he go if the water is not finished?


    However, complaints can only be in the heart.


    "Anning, I''m leaving first, and you have a good rest."


    Saying hello to Ji Anning, Xiang Yiqing walked out of the room with his medicine kit on his back.


    Ji Chicheng seemed to have something to say to Xiang Yiqing, following his footsteps.


    In the room, only Ji Anning was left. She breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed a lot, and looked around the room boldly.

 Chapter 148： Secret love is the honey of youth (3)

    On the bedside table, a picture of Ji Chicheng and Ji Zhengdao, the father and son are standing on the top of a certain mountain, wearing the same mountaineering clothes, and the old man''s face is smiling brightly.


    Ji Chicheng also smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth.


    In the warm picture, the corners of Ji Anning''s mouth can''t help but curl up.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a swelling pain in her belly, she twisted her brows, put her hands under the quilt, and covered her belly.


    The familiar pain reminded her of something suddenly, and she looked at the bedside table again, with the date under the small alarm clock on it.


    Sure enough, it was the day when the aunt came to see her!


    The pain in the lower abdomen, one after another, is light and sometimes heavier.


    "The feet still hurt?"


    Ji Chicheng chatted with Xiang Yiqing in the living room for a long time, then returned to the room and saw Ji Anning''s face turned pale and sweating on his forehead.


    He suppressed the nervousness, asked her in a deep voice, and speeded up his pace to walk to the bed.


    "No." Ji Anning shook her head, another burst of pain hit her, she gritted her teeth, her mouth was squeezed with a smile, "I want to go home, I haven''t gone back overnight, Jing Feng will definitely be anxious."


    Said she lifted the quilt to get up.


    Ji Chicheng''s face sank, "It''s up to you, it''s better for you to roll earlier."


    Ji Anning replied coldly. He turned around and left the room in a heavy stride.


    Every time I came to my aunt, it was like this. For a few hours, Ji Anning could not straighten up her sore waist and her feet hurt. She didn''t care about Ji Chicheng''s attitude.


    Now she just wanted to leave here quickly. She held the wall with her hand and forced it with one foot. It could be said that she was struggling to move, and she could only bite her lip to hold on.


    After finally getting out of the room, she leaned against the door frame, gasping for breath, and reached out to touch the beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "There is someone in your family."


    Suddenly, a gentle woman''s voice came from the door, Ji Anning was startled, and looked over.


    The woman''s gaze also looked at her, the other''s gaze was too confident and open, she lost without a fight.


    Ji Anning lowered her eyes, adjusted for a second or two, and then looked over again. The woman had walked in. The orange shirt she wore on her body matched her fair skin, slender and tall figure, and the unevenness was just right.


    "Classmate Ji Anning."


    Ji Anning just squeezed out a smile and was about to say hello, but the other party spoke first and took the initiative.


    In contrast, she seemed more petty.


    "Teacher Cao."


    Ji Anning nodded slightly at the woman who entered, and then turned to look in the direction of the sofa. Ji Chicheng was sitting there with two open computers in front of him, and a pile of folders beside him, looking very busy.


    He looked at the computer screen earnestly, and ignored the visitors.


    Maybe there is no need for politeness between them.


    Ji Anning thought bitterly, Cao Muyun had arrived in front of her and looked down at her feet, "What happened to your feet?"


    "Just crooked, it doesn''t matter." Ji Anning retracted his thoughts and said to Cao Muyun with a smile: "I will go home first, and see you, Teacher Cao."


    As she said, she raised her foot and walked towards the door.


    Taking a step, the whole body twitches, a piercing pain.


    The limping pace made him feel the same stubbornness.


    Taking Ji Anning out of the door, Ji Chicheng violently reached out and pushed a pile of documents in front of him to the ground.


    There was a ¡®wow¡¯.


    Cao Muyun was taken aback, opened his mouth, looking at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face that seemed to be covered with frost.

 Chapter 149： Secret love is the honey of youth (4)

    After a daze, she hurriedly walked over, "Chicheng."


    Cao Muyun bent down, picked up the documents on the ground, and put them back on the coffee table.


    Then she raised her head to look at Ji Chicheng, thinking about it, "Her foot seems to be badly injured, you should catch up with her and see."


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, silent, his hands clenched his fists, the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging, and his body exuded a terrifying hostility.


    Cao Muyun didn''t dare say anything, she reached out and took a document from the document she had just picked up, and looked down.


    "Today these tasks are all done, and I will be on the plane the next morning."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng picked up the phone, gave an order to Cao Muyun, got up and strode towards the gate.


    ...


    At the side of the road, Ji Anning found out that she was penniless, and she wore home clothes that looked like pajamas, with slippers on her feet.


    Standing on the road, unspeakably embarrassed.


    She leaned against a small tree that could just support her, her mouth was slightly open, and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    ¡®Just like you, hate me whatsoever. ¡¯


    Ji Anning, just like you, what else can you do?


    I really don''t know what it means for her to defend his dignity so strongly in front of him time and time again.


    "Beep!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a car horn beside her scared her. She looked over and saw a red Lamborghini parked on the side of the road with the open hood open, very windy.


    The man in the car, dressed in Prada''s new model, has his beautiful face on the bus stop billboard next to him, which is more attractive than his car, holding sunglasses in one hand and resting his chin in the other, looking at her Here.


    Seeing her look over, he waved to her the hand holding the sunglasses, smiling brightly, "Ningning."


    Ji Anning was surprised, and then smiled weakly, "Shao Qi."


    She was very weak and her voice was very small. She was not sure if Qi Helian heard it.


    Then her hand touched her back, grabbed the tree trunk, and slowly straightened her body, her injured foot, which had been damaged by her, could not even touch the ground.


    Qi Helian hurriedly drove the door and got out of the car, and walked over to Ji Anning in three or two steps, "Why are you standing here?"


    He grabbed Ji Anning by one arm, supported her, then looked down at her feet, looking surprised, "What happened to your feet?"


    Without waiting for Ji Anning to return to him, he directly raised the arm holding her, hooked his neck, clamped her, and walked towards his car.


    Her feet hurt and her breathing was so weak that she seemed to be able to break at any time. Ji Anning was not hypocritical, and let Qi Helian help her into his car.


    Penniless, not even a mobile phone with him, take a taxi back, who will come out to pay her at home?


    Sitting in the passenger seat of the Qi Helian luxury sports car, Ji Anning raised her head and closed her eyes thinking, thinking that she had been in Ji''s house for more than ten years. It was a failure. She didn''t have any money, and she didn''t even dare to drive home.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that the kind of pride that she had in front of Ji Chicheng was really ridiculous, he must have laughed at her to death.


    In their Ji''s house, she obviously has no dignity, and she has her head high and her toes high, pretending to be upright.


    Suddenly, an elegant fragrance pours her nose, and she vaguely feels Qi Helian approaching, and so she opens her eyes, Qi Helian leaned over her chest.


    She instinctively sat upright with her back close to the backrest, holding her breath, frowning and looking at Qi Helian depressed.

 Chapter 150： Secret love is the honey of youth (5)

    What is this guy doing?


    When Qi Helian looked up, he saw Ji Anning''s appearance and said amusedly: "I''ll help you fasten a seat belt. Don''t expect anything else."


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and took Ji Anning''s seat belt to help her fasten it.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    His eyes could tell that she was expecting him?


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning''s speechless little eyes and smiled, "Go, take you to the hospital."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, go home and let Dr. Zhang show me."


    My stomach hurts for a while, but now it doesn''t hurt anymore. I don''t know what''s going on, so I should go back quickly, or the aunt suddenly comes, she is still wearing white pants.


    It was shameful, and it was in front of Qi Helian, an unfamiliar man.


    "it is good."


    Qi Helian did not force Ji Anning, nodded, and started the car.


    With the open hood open, it was still morning, and the cold wind was pouring into her body. She was still sweating. She was shivering coldly when the wind blew.


    Qi Helian noticed and quickly closed the hood.


    Then he looked at Ji Anning''s face again, with sweat on her forehead, he was surprised!


    "I think you look like this, so go to the hospital."


    He had already reduced the speed of the car.


    Ji Anning waved his hand, "No need."


    She felt that it would not be long before the auntie was coming. Qi Helian would slow down the car. She was anxious, "Isn''t this a sports car? I''ll sit for the first time. You drive faster."


    She''s going to wash his car anymore.


    "Is there anything wrong with you?" Qi Helian stared at Ji Anning for a while, and asked concerned.


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of his mouth and shook his head gently, "Nothing."


    Qi Helian didn''t believe her, and said with certainty: "You are so anxious, there must be something wrong."


    "..." Ji Anning was a little speechless, seeing that she was in a hurry, she didn''t hurry up.


    She became a little irritable, frowning and looking at Qi Helian, "Or lend me some money and I''ll take a taxi home."


    Here to Ji''s house, at this point, there is not more than an hour that can''t be reached, and he is so haunting, the aunt will definitely not be able to wait for her to go home.


    If she must be on the road, she would rather be in a taxi.


    "Ji Chicheng will eat me."


    Qi Helian glanced at Ji Anning, and then stepped on the accelerator. The car suddenly accelerated and flew up. Ji Anning quickly reached out and grabbed the safety rail.


    At this speed, she was relieved.


    It took more than an hour to travel fast all the way, but Qi He didn''t even make it forty minutes.


    At this point, those who should go to work go to work, and those who should go to school go to school. There is no shadow of the owner at home, which makes Ji Anning feel a little relaxed.


    "thank you."


    Qi Helian helped her into the door. She sincerely thanked her, her eyes swept around the living room, and there was no one. She smiled at Qi He embarrassedly, "Look, it seems that no one is there. , It¡¯s not convenient for me to pour you water."


    There were a lot of servants in the doorway and kitchen, but she hadn''t called them once.


    I always feel that she is in this house, in fact, not as good as the servants.


    Qi Helian said, "Don''t be polite to me, take a good rest."


    "Helian is here."


    Suddenly, Ji Zhengdao''s voice came from the second floor.


    Ji Anning was surprised. Looking over, Ji Zhengdao wore a dark gray shirt with his hands behind him, his tie neatly tied, and he was about to go out.

 Chapter 151： Secret love is the honey of youth (6)

    Behind him, there was a middle-aged man wearing glasses. The man was dressed very formally and carried a briefcase.


    The two went downstairs one after another.


    Why is his old man still at home this time today?


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Zhengdao who came downstairs suspiciously, and then at the middle-aged man who was following him, the strange face, she felt the atmosphere deep and solemn inexplicably.


    "Uncle Ji."


    Qi Helian slightly nodded to the coming Ji Zhengdao and said hello.


    The old man nodded his head, looked at Ji Anning again, and asked suspiciously: "Anning, didn''t your uncle say that he won a place for the school for fieldwork activities. Will he be back in a few days?"


    amount!


    Ji Anning was stunned, and then thought that it might be Ji Chicheng''s excuse for his grandfather to let her stay with him for a few days.


    Thinking of it, she opened her mouth to explain to Ji Zhengdao.


    Qi Helian''s voice suddenly rushed in front of her, "She suddenly hurt her foot and Chicheng is not free. I just happened to be free, so he asked me to get her back."


    He looked at Ji Zhengdao with long narrow eyes, his tone and expression were calm and calm.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help being surprised, looking at Qi Helian, these guys are all okay, and their reaction ability is too abnormal.


    He was calm and unhurried, as if they had negotiated and had exercises long ago.


    However, when they were on the road, they had no communication in this regard.


    "Trouble you." Ji Zhengdao said to Qi Helian lightly.


    Qi Helian grinned, "Chicheng''s niece, isn''t it also my niece?"


    As he said, he looked at the middle-aged man behind the old man, and felt inconvenient to stay for a long time, "Then I will go first."


    After saying hello, he turned his head and blinked at Ji Anning secretly.


    Ji Anning smiled at him slightly.


    Watching Qi Helian away, she was about to say hello to the old man upstairs, but before she could speak, the old man said.


    "An Ning, come and sit for a while, grandpa has something to tell you."


    As he raised his foot, he walked a few steps to the sofa and sat down.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious, and Ji Anning was inexplicably nervous. She raised her foot and followed to the sofa, enduring the pain and limping.


    When the old man saw this, he moved his gaze to her foot and saw her injured foot. His face sank, "How did this happen?"


    Ji Anning''s foot was really swollen like braised pig''s feet.


    She walked up to the old man and sat down, breathing comfortably, and then she smiled and looked at the old man, "It just got a little swollen, it''s a bit scary, but it''s not a big deal."


    As she said, she closed her feet back.


    "It''s all swollen like this, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    The old man frowned, and his scolding tone was mixed with a trace of concern.


    Ji Anning heard that her heart was slightly turbulent, and her grandfather would care about her.


    The old man who had punished her to kneel outside for a day and a night, and almost killed her, now shows concern for her.


    She felt flattered, but also a little puzzled, just like his old man dragged her to watch TV with him that night.


    Because of the hard-won, or the long-awaited, she cherished it, and she answered very cautiously, "I have already taken care of it with a doctor, and it doesn''t matter."


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, her pale little face showed a slight smile, and her eyes flashed slightly, a little excited.

 Chapter 152： Secret love is the honey of youth (7)

    Her feet were indeed put on ointment or something, and gauze was trembling. Ji Zhengdao looked at it carefully, and his tone eased, "Let Dr. Zhang come over to you later Take a look."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded lightly, put his hands on his legs and clenched his fists.


    "Your wedding to Jing Feng will be held next month."


    In the last second, Ji Anning was still immersed in Ji Zhengdao''s care for her, secretly happy in her heart.


    In the next second, his old man said something like a sledgehammer, giving her a vicious blow.


    She raised her small face and looked at his old man in a daze, "This... so fast!"


    Last time, his old man also mentioned to her, saying that the wedding between her and Ji Jingfeng was held as soon as possible, but she did not expect it to be so soon.


    Next month...It''s all in the middle of the month now, so at most it will be a month away.


    Ji Anning thought, there was an urge in her heart to say it out loud, she didn''t like Ji Jingfeng, and Ji Jingfeng didn''t like her either.


    But if she really had this courage, she would definitely not be in Ji''s house long ago.


    Ji Anning lowered her head. She had no say in this matter.


    Ji Zhengdao said: "In your name, I bought you a villa in the eastern suburbs, as your wedding house. After you get married, if you don''t want to live at home, you can move in."


    After buying a villa in her name, Ji Anning looked up at Ji Zhengdao in surprise.


    The sea city is a seaside city. The area next to the urban area is full of gold. The price of houses near the sea is comparable to that of downtown Kyoto. The eastern suburbs are the seaside and the most expensive area for sea view houses.


    Some commercial houses cost tens of millions, let alone villas.


    Tens of millions of houses were bought by his elders in her name as the wedding house for her and Ji Jingfeng. Even if they were buying a wedding house, shouldn¡¯t they be bought in the name of Ji Jingfeng... his grandson?


    What he did by the old man really surprised her, and she was also very puzzled.


    Ji Zhengdao ignored Ji Anning''s surprise and doubts, "I will tell you first, and when Jing Feng comes back, we will sit down and discuss it. I will go to the company first."


    As he got up, he lowered his head and looked at Ji Anning''s feet, and said, "You should rest more. If you have any questions, call Doctor Zhang."


    "Ok!"


    Ji Anning nodded absent-mindedly and watched his old man leave. The middle-aged man with glasses said nothing from beginning to end.


    Now he also followed the old man.


    ...


    Ji Anning gave up a lot of energy and fumbled upstairs, lying on the bed, thinking about what the old man told her just now.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jing Feng never disobeyed his grandfather once, this time, would he refuse to marry her for Ginkgo?


    If he doesn''t refuse and she doesn''t dare to say no, then where will they go in the future?


    She tossed and turned, the more she thought, the more messy she thought she was, and the less she knew what to do.


    However, the eldest aunt, who had always thought that she was coming, did not come. She usually came here for at most two hours after her stomach aches. This time it was dark and hadn''t come yet.


    My stomach never hurts anymore.


    She tossed and turned, not knowing when she fell asleep, and was awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    Opening her eyes, the room was dark and she was about to reach out and turn on the light when the light suddenly turned on.


    It was obvious that someone had come in. Ji Anning looked at the door, and when she saw the person coming, she frowned, a flash of discomfort on her face.

 Chapter 153： Secret love is the honey of youth (8)

    Such an impolite thing is something that only Ji Ruoqian can do, and it is not the first time that she broke into her room with a spare key like this.


    So in her room, everything with a little privacy was locked, but fortunately, she was not bad enough to use tools to pry her locker.


    "I thought you were asleep."


    Ji Ruoqian held the tray in one hand with food on the plate, and in the other hand held the spare key to Ji Anning''s room, showing off his smartness and greatness, putting the key ring on his finger and turning it in circles.


    Entering the door and seeing Ji Anning, the harsh words came out of her mouth.


    Ji Anning ignored Ji Ruoqian, glanced at her coldly, moved her eyes to the plate in her hand, and looked at the food on top, she was a little surprised.


    Needless to ask, the food must have been delivered to her, and she was surprised that Ji Ruoqian delivered it.


    Is the sun coming out from the west?


    "Ji Anning, have dinner."


    Ji Ruoqian walked to the bed and put the tray in her hand on the bedside table. It was as rude as the prison soldiers in the ancient TV series sent meals to prison. The small bowl of soup was half spilled, spilled, and dripped onto the floor. .


    Ji Anning frowned.


    Ji Ruoqian was very dissatisfied with her reaction, "What? Are you upset that this lady has delivered it to you?"


    She folded her chest with her hands, raised her head and lowered her eyes, her toes high.


    "Thank you, can you go out now?" Ji Anning said, looking up at Ji Ruoqian.


    The indifferent expression gave people the feeling that it was so dismissive that Ji Ruo gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "Ji Anning, what methods did you use to make Grandpa take you seriously?"


    When she was at home before, she said one, but she never dared to say two. Recently, she has become more courageous, not because of her grandpa being better and better.


    In what way did this shameless child bride-in-law attract grandpa''s attention to her?


    Ji Anning sneered, "Just like you, vying to be courteous in front of his old man, even if it is something that he hates."


    As she said, she glanced at the bedside table, and the food Ji Ruoqian put down just now obviously meant something.


    Ji Ruoqian''s face changed. She gritted her teeth, stared at Ji Anning, and cursed her. When she came to her lips, she suddenly thought of something and stopped unwillingly.


    Fingers twisted his clothes, his eyes swept over Ji Anning bitterly.


    Suddenly, seeing Ji Anning''s feet stretched out of the quilt, a cold smile flashed in her eyes.


    Walking over, she bent over and stretched out her hand, grabbing Ji Anning¡¯s foot, squeezing it hard, gritted her teeth and smiled at Ji Anning and said: "I heard that you will officially marry into our house next month. Grandpa told me To get along well with your sister-in-law, I will definitely be obedient."


    While speaking, her hand became stronger and stronger.


    For a while, Ji Anning almost fainted in pain, and was so angry that she stretched out her hand and grabbed Ji Ruoqian''s hair, "Ji Ruoqian, you let go."


    The action is not tolerated at all.


    Ji Ruoqian screamed in pain, she quickly let go of Ji Anning''s feet, oriented her hands at Ji Anning''s chest, and pushed her sharply to push her away.


    Then he ran out crying against Ji Anning''s tousled hair.


    Hehe, I learnt her quickly.


    Ji Anning smiled coldly at the back of Ji Ruoqian running out, and then calmly retracted his gaze.

 Chapter 154： Secret love is the honey of youth (9)

    Unlike before, when she saw Ji Ruoqian cry, she panicked, afraid of being punished, but now, maybe she is used to it, maybe she is tired.


    Maybe it was tired, she wanted to throw away those burdens.


    Her feet were sore that her breathing was trembling, she was drenched in sweat, and every hair on her body stood up.


    Ji Ruoqian ran out crying, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Ji Anning wanted to go downstairs and shut the door, but there was nothing she could do.


    She closed her eyes, clutched the quilt tightly with her hands, gritted her teeth, and waited for the pain to ease.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door of the room. It was obvious that she was under the same roof every day, but she felt that this voice seemed to be long gone.


    Ji Anning opened his eyes and looked at the door of the room. Ji Jingfeng walked in wearing casual clothes.


    His handsome face was slightly tired, with red bloodshot eyes, and he knew that he was not sleeping well.


    No matter what happened to the Three Treasures Palace, if nothing happened to look for her, he couldn''t come to her room, and she probably guessed something.


    She looked at Ji Jingfeng and guessed his purpose in coming to her room, and smiled and greeted him, "Jing Feng."


    Ji Jingfeng smiled slightly at Ji Anning, walked to her bed and stopped, glanced at the food on the bedside table, and frowned, "Why haven''t the food been eaten yet?"


    Ji Anning gently shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    The relationship between them has not been treated, resolved, or dealt with in the correct way from the beginning.


    Therefore, how they feel hypocritical to each other now, it is all superficial.


    Therefore, she felt very ironic about Ji Jingfeng''s concern. They were all holding each other''s handles and doing superficial work.


    "I heard that your foot is injured, does it matter?" Ji Jingfeng''s eyes moved to Ji Anning''s foot again.


    Ji Anning looked at the injured foot and said indifferently, "That''s it."


    When Ji Jingfeng saw An Ning''s foot, his brows wrinkled, "Why didn''t I go to the hospital if I was so injured?"


    The foot hurts a lot. Ji Anning doesn''t want to go with Ji Jingfeng anymore, and asks bluntly: "Jing Feng, what can you do with me?"


    With a certain tone, sure he must have something to come to him.


    Ji Jingfeng stopped going in circles, "Grandpa told me about our marriage just now."


    Ji Anning nodded without surprise, "Oh."


    She guessed that he came to her for this too.


    "Anning, I''m sorry, Ginguo is pregnant, I can''t marry you." Ji Jingfeng looked at Ji Anning apologetically, with a firm attitude.


    Ji Anning was delighted in her heart. Ji Jingfeng was unwilling to marry her. He refused their marriage.


    Great!


    She doesn''t know why it''s good. There is absolutely no possibility for her own mind. It''s like a person feels that life is irresistible, clamoring every day that she doesn''t want to live, but when life is at stake, she will still desperately try to survive.


    At that time, she felt that it was better to be alive than dead. At this time, she felt that she could always think about it when she was single.


    In fact, the focus should be on Ginguo''s pregnancy, but she calmly ignored it, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Ji Anning raised his head, looked at Ji Jingfeng, and asked softly: "Does grandpa know that too?"


    Since ancient times, mothers are expensive by children, and his old man is eagerly looking forward to holding his great-grandson, so his old man should have no reason to reject Ginguo and the child in her stomach.

 Chapter 155： Secret love is the honey of youth (10)

    Ji Jingfeng was silent.


    Ji Anning had the answer in her heart, she curled her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, as long as Grandpa doesn''t have an opinion, I have no opinion."


    Her tone was indifferent and free, not hypocritical at all.


    A flash of disgust flashed in Ji Jingfeng¡¯s eyes. He thought that Ji Anning didn¡¯t care about him because there were people outside. He was even a little unwilling. Who on earth is that man, what is so great, and he has the ability to give him Ji Jingfeng a green hat. .


    Mrs. Sun Shao of the Ji family, the mistress of the future J.C. With this identity, how many people are rushing to want it, she Ji Anning is really a woman.


    Fortunately, I saw her clearly before getting married.


    While thinking, Ji Jingfeng looked at Ji Anning and said sincerely, "Grandpa disagrees, but I already feel sorry for you. I can no longer be sorry for Ginguo. She has been secretly with me for so many years, but I am useless. Now She is pregnant, and I have to keep this child anyway."


    Ji Anning ignored the sincerity of Ji Jingfeng''s face, raised an eyebrow and asked him: "Then what do you mean now?"


    Grandpa disagreed. In fact, she was surprised. Although Ginguo is not a wealthy family born, she is still a scholarly family, and her conditions are thousands of times better than her. The most important thing is that she is still pregnant with their Ji family''s child. Disagree with her entering Ji''s house.


    Although there were many doubts, she did not show it.


    "An Ning, since I was little, I have treated you like my sister." Ji Jingfeng said, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s hand. "It''s not too bad for you. I hope you can help me and help me in front of my grandfather. Let me talk."


    He was a little excited, and held Ji Anning''s hand tightly with both hands.


    "Okay!" Ji Anning nodded readily and agreed, and then she took the hand held by Ji Jingfeng back firmly.


    No matter what the result was, she didn''t want to play like this with Jing Feng.


    Ji Jingfeng laughed happily, "Thank you for your peace."


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of her mouth, looking very weak. She looked at Ji Jingfeng who was immersed in joy and said, "I want to rest for a while, you can go out."


    "Good!" Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Then I won''t bother you to rest."


    He raised his foot and walked towards the door of the room.


    Ji Jingfeng had just walked two steps, Ji Anning thought of something, looked at him and shouted, "Jing Feng."


    Ji Jingfeng stopped and turned around to look at Ji Anning in confusion, "Anning, what else is there?"


    Ji Anning glanced at the plate on the bedside table, "Could you please help me get the food out?"


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Ji Jingfeng asked casually, without waiting for Ji Anning to answer, he turned and walked over, picked up the tray, and cared about Ji Anning again, "You have a good rest, I am calling someone to help you when you are hungry."


    Then he left the room with the plate.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Jingfeng came out of Ji Anning''s room, went to the door, and saw Ji Chicheng coming from the stairs.


    His shirt and tie are in the dust.


    Ji Jingfeng smiled and greeted him.


    Ji Chicheng did not respond to Ji Jingfeng, looking at the tray in his hand, expressionless.


    Ji Jingfeng thought he was wondering, and smiled and said to him: "An Ning''s foot is injured and it is inconvenient to move."


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng faintly responded, paused, and started again. Ji Jingfeng walked towards him, and the two passed by.

 Chapter 156： Secret love is the honey of youth (11)

    When he walked to the door of Ji Anning''s room, Ji Chicheng''s steps were a little heavy, and he glanced at the closed door, his handsome face became even more cold.


    He quickened his pace, returned to his room, closed the door, and locked it.


    Shaking off the slippers on his feet, holding the tie in his hand, he removed it rudely, and then grabbed the collar again, pulling it hard, the delicate buttons, not a single piece was left.


    Scattered everywhere.


    The hand touched the belt, his slender finger pressed lightly, and the belt fell apart.


    The phone in his pocket rang suddenly, he took it out, and glanced at the caller ID, Cao Muyun.


    Then answer the call, press the speakerphone, put it on the sofa, and listen to the phone while undressing.


    "Are you not in the apartment?"


    Cao Muyun asked.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice made a deep "um", and then said in an unquestionable tone: "I''m home, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll work overtime by myself."


    Ignoring Cao Muyun''s helpless tone, Ji Chicheng reached out and hung up the phone.


    He stopped taking his clothes halfway, and put on the belt again, wearing a shirt with no buttons, bare chest, went to the wine cellar and picked a bottle of spirits back to the room, sitting on the balcony, looking at the next room, separated by curtains The lights are dim.


    Just like between them, like their future, he tried hard to lift that layer of yarn, that layer of curtain, but she kept trying to pull it up.


    After drinking a cup of spirits, the strength of the wine comes up a little bit.


    His mind was full of pictures of Ji Jingfeng just walking out of Ji Anning''s room. Looking at the distance between them, he suddenly got up, grabbed the wine bottle, and smashed it towards the window of the next room.


    The bottle hit the glass, and with a''boom'', the glass shattered, shattered into pieces, and fell down.


    Not only Ji Anning, but the people on the first floor also heard the movement.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ji Zhengdao asked nervously downstairs.


    Ji Chicheng staggered, walked to the balcony railing, leaned up, drunk and lazy.


    The window of the next room was smashed by him, the curtain inside was blown up by the wind, and the person lying on the bed was looming.


    He curled up his red lips with wine juice, and laughed wildly.


    He didn''t feel that he had done a bad thing or made a mistake, but felt that he should have done it long ago.


    That **** window had never been opened for him, so he could only open it.


    Ji Chicheng did not respond to Ji Zhengdao, his old man ran up nervously.


    Seeing him leaning on the balcony, drunk, he asked concerned: "Chicheng, what happened?"


    Ji Chicheng shook his head calmly, "It''s okay. I slipped my hand for a while and smashed the window of Ji Anning''s room."


    "..."


    Hand skating for a while, his skating lesson is really far enough, and it''s amazing, he slipped sideways.


    Ji Anning had spent a lot of energy before climbing to the window. Before she could see, she heard Ji Chicheng''s reply to Ji Zhengdao, and she sneered silently.


    She almost didn''t get scared to death by the sudden loud noise.


    He actually said so calmly because his hands slipped.


    Ji Chicheng, do you dare to be more arrogant and arrogant?


    If it weren''t for Grandpa to be with him, she must have bent over and grabbed a handful of broken glass and smashed it over, and then said it was slippery.


    Here, Ji Zhengdao walked to Ji Chicheng''s side and smelled the smell of alcohol on his body. He frowned and looked at him and asked, "Why drink so much alcohol?"


    Ji Chicheng turned around, facing the outside, with his arms leaning on the railing, his deep eyes, looking into the distance without his will.

 Chapter 157： Secret love is the honey of youth (12)

    In this family, only he dares to ignore the existence of the old man.


    Similarly, the old man never forced him or forced him to do anything he didn''t want to do. Seeing that he was silent, his old man frowned and thought for a while.


    Then changed the subject, "I have something to discuss with you."


    While talking, he walked to Ji Chicheng''s side and stood side by side with him. They were originally about the same height, but now the old man is obviously much shorter.


    He placed one hand on the railing and looked at Ji Chicheng and said: "An Ning and Jing Feng''s wedding, I decide to do it next month."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, he looked at the distant eyes and constricted slightly.


    The old man''s tone was serious and serious, and it was obvious that he had already made a decision, just to talk to him.


    "I..." Ji Chicheng turned around impulsively, and saw Ji Zhengdao''s particularly old face under the light, he hesitated to say something.


    The nails of the hands resting on the railing were all cut off.


    The old man looked at him questioningly, "What''s the matter?"


    "it is good!"


    Ji Chicheng lightly nodded his head, turned to face the outside, and stared at the window of the next room, the curtains were still swaying wantonly by the wind.


    Twitching his heart, he will be unable to control himself.


    "I remember that there is still something to deal with."


    He greeted him, and before the old man could react, he had turned around and entered the room, walking straight to the door.


    The shirt on his body, without buttons, was fluttering, passing by Ji Anning''s door like a gust of wind.


    Ji Anning''s back was against the wall, and his body followed Ji Chicheng''s gentle "OK", slowly squatting down, listening to his footsteps passing by her door.


    Her heart sank completely, without a trace of hope.


    So be it, let fate arrange her!


    ...


    Because of her foot injury, Ji Anning had to ask for leave from school and rest at home.


    Xiang Yiqing was right, take a good rest, and he would be better in one week. In only four days, the swelling has completely disappeared, and it is still a bit painful to walk on the ground.


    She tried not to walk down.


    He left that day and never came back. The balcony was empty without his figure.


    The broken window glass had been replaced. Ji Anning was sitting on the bay window with his head on the glass, looking at the balcony of Ji Chicheng''s room, her bright black eyes slowly became sad.


    No one knew, because he suddenly changed to the room next to her, she had a full summer vacation.


    She originally thought that summer homework was unnecessary and hated to do. She fell in love with doing summer homework and studying homework. There was a desk on the window sill. As soon as he looked up, he could be seen. Wearing headphones, sitting there studying homework.


    They seemed to have an appointment every day, two hours in the afternoon.


    She never dared to look up at him. Just knowing that he was there, her heart burst, as if she was about to jump out.


    At that time she was only twelve years old, at an ignorant age, and didn''t know what it was like, only that she seemed to be addicted, and she was looking forward to it every day.


    Occasionally, he would''miss an appointment'', she would put her hands on her cheeks and look at him disappointed all afternoon.


    At that time, it was the best memory of her entire youth, and it was only with her.


    Then one day, he suddenly disappeared. She waited day after day. She never saw the arrogant sunny boy again, just like now, sitting on the windowsill, waiting blindly.

 Chapter 158： Secret love is the honey of youth (13)

    ¡®Your brother went to school in country M, don¡¯t you know? ¡¯


    Yes, he has been away for more than half a month, and she still doesn''t know that he is going to school abroad.


    To her, Country M is like being separated from the stars, it is out of reach.


    She had only one idea at the time, he... never accompany her to do homework and review homework again.


    "Be careful, that tank is the master''s favorite."


    Suddenly the housekeeper''s voice from downstairs interrupted Ji Anning''s thoughts. She retracted her gaze and looked downstairs.


    The butler is directing the two servants to move the outdoor fish tank that Grandpa loves most.


    She and Jing Feng''s wedding has been set, next month on the 16th.


    So these days, the house is being cleaned up, and some old furniture that has no memorial significance is replaced with new ones. Jing Feng''s room is also undergoing simple renovation.


    And she and Jing Feng were like outsiders, neither participated in any opinions. Jing Feng had insisted on resisting, but now there is no voice.


    The yard is full of flowers and grass, and the years seem to be quiet, but right now in this home, everyone''s heart is turbulent.


    Grandpa was suddenly so anxious to let her marry Jing Feng. She thought that it was not just her and Ji Jingfeng, but Lin Yanqin and their mother and daughter must have thoughts too.


    He and Jing Feng got engaged not long ago. The original wedding date was to wait for them to graduate from university. During this time, Grandpa suddenly became anxious.


    Anyone will wonder if his old man wants to abdicate.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    There was a knock at the door. Before Ji Anning looked over, the door had opened.


    "You don''t call me if you hurt your ankle, don''t you think of me as a friend?"


    The tall woman, wearing a goose-yellow flowered shirt and carrying a brand-name bag, came in and blamed Ji Anning for a while.


    Ji Anning''s face was swept away from the melancholy and sadness just now, and she smiled in relief.


    "I thought you were still in Europe and didn''t come back."


    Yeah, she still has this guy, from childhood to adulthood, like an old mother, telling her Dan Ning in her ears.


    "Don''t explain, the explanation is to cover up, we both, I took the initiative to call you."


    Yang Danning walked to Ji Anning''s side, stretched out her hand and poked her forehead anger, still hanging her face, puffed up.


    Ji Anning looked at her, smiled, her eyes couldn''t help but felt astringent, and an emotion surged in her heart. She reached out and hugged Yang Danning, "It''s me who is not good, but I am too careful and hypocritical."


    Yes, every time they meet, she takes the initiative, because she knows her position and takes too much into consideration.


    She still cares about the eyes of others.


    Seeing her actively apologizing for her good, Yang Danning''s heart immediately softened. She lowered her head and reached out to pat Ji Anning''s back, "It''s good to know that you are wrong. I brought you a gift, but I didn''t get it at school."


    "Did you have fun this time?"


    Ji Anning adjusted his mood, raised his head, and asked Yang Danning with a slight smile.


    "Unhappy." Yang Danning pouted, her coquettish tone and gleaming eyes revealed her duplicity.


    Regardless of whether this trip to Europe is happy or not, she is in a good mood at this moment.


    Ji Anning saw it and raised her eyebrows with a smile at her, "Then are you happy now?"


    The tone is determined.


    Yang Danning nodded without pretense, "Yes, I am in a good mood now."


    Ji Anning glanced at her and told her with his eyes that she had seen it long ago.

 Chapter 159： Secret love is the honey of youth (14)

    After sitting on the window sill for a long time, his legs are a little numb, Ji Anning did not guess why Yang Danning is in a good mood. He pressed the window sill with his hands and dropped his feet carefully on the ground.


    Knowing that her foot was injured, Yang Danning quickly reached out to support her, and said as she walked: "It turns out that Cao Muyun is not your uncle''s girlfriend at all. She has a boyfriend."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Isn''t it her?"


    Xiang Yiqing said that they all knew there was a mysterious woman in his family and thought it was her, but she thought it was Cao Muyun.


    Unexpectedly, it was not Cao Muyun either.


    In this way, it is really not a general mystery.


    "Yes." Yang Danning nodded, his eyes lighted with excitement, "My brother told me, he checked it for me, your brother-in-law has never had a girlfriend in country M in the past few years, and has always been single. "


    Never had a girlfriend, always single...


    This...it''s not right, Xiang Yiqing also said that there are women in his family, but he just didn''t see the clothes of those women in his family.


    How could there be no girlfriend.


    "Your uncle and I will get engaged early next month."


    Ji Anning was still thinking about how sacred Ji Chicheng''s "mysterious girlfriend" was, Yang Danning suddenly said that she raised her head.


    She turned her head blankly and looked at Yang Danning, "...what...what?"


    Engaged, is he getting engaged?


    With her best and only friend.


    Yang Danning looked at Ji Anning''s face and said with a smile: "It''s surprising, I also feel like I''m dreaming. The day after tomorrow, our parents will meet officially."


    Unable to restrain the inner joy, tears of excitement burst into his eyes.


    ¡®Anning, I like your uncle, I like it very early...¡¯


    They are all the same, so she can understand Dan Ning''s current mood, her unreservedness and her tears.


    Ji Anning thought, curled his lips to Yang Dan, smiled slightly, "Dan Ning, congratulations."


    The wardrobe of women''s clothes in his house, who the woman in his house is, etc., are no longer important.


    Ji Anning, from now on, Ji Chicheng is your best girlfriend, the man who has been with your friends countless times when you are alone and helpless.


    You can''t even think about it anymore.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and closed her eyes bitterly, trying to clear all the impressions of that person in her mind.


    However, there are certain things that the more you deliberately want to do it, the less you can do it.


    Locking herself in the room for two days, she felt that if she didn''t go out to get some air, she would drive herself crazy.


    Leaning on the wall with his hand, using the injured foot cautiously, he fumbled downstairs.


    The living room was filled with a lot of new green plants, which made her feel a whole new look. Just looking at the environment, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Anning, your feet are better?"


    Lin Yanqin''s voice suddenly came from behind, asking about her foot injury.


    The tone was lukewarm, and I could not hear the slightest concern.


    "Yes, it''s better." Ji Anning stopped, turned and smiled at Lin Yanqin and replied.


    "Then you go pick a wedding dress, or it will be too late to order."


    When Yang Yufang was not there, some trivial matters at their wedding naturally fell on Lin Yanqin.


    These things shouldn''t be left to her mother to worry about. Her son is about to get married. As a biological mother, maybe she doesn''t know yet.


    Ji Anning thought, lowered his eyes sadly, and answered Lin Yanqin''s words softly, "My eldest aunt just watched it."

 Chapter 160： Secret love is the honey of youth (15)

    Lin Yanqin frowned, raised her voice, and slightly blamed, "I see what is going on, you and Jing Feng will see for yourself, marriage is a big deal, you have to be careful."


    Ji Anning was afraid that Lin Yanqin would use this to make a fuss, and didn''t want to tell her more, nodded and said, "I know, I''m fine today, so let''s go today."


    Lin Yanqin said, "Today is the day your brother-in-law and Dan Ning meet their parents. I can''t accompany you to go. Go by yourself."


    Ji Anning was taken aback, only to remember that today is the day after tomorrow, and Dan Ning said that they were engaged the day after tomorrow.


    She also discovered that Lin Yanqin was wearing a very formal, white mid-sleeved dress with matt gold trim, her hair tightly rounded, dignified and elegant.


    At first glance, it''s a formal occasion.


    His throat seemed to be pinched, and it took a long time before Ji Anning nodded and said "OK".


    ...


    It is also the most famous and noble private custom shop in Haicheng. The last time she was engaged to Jing Feng, the dress was made at their home.


    The studio full of artistic sense, the designer full of artistic sense, holding the first draft of the design, and introducing her with joy.


    Ji Anning just listened, just nodded, from beginning to end, without making any comments.


    About an hour later, the designer himself was a little tired from the introduction, stopped, drank saliva, and asked her: "Miss Ji, if you are unsatisfied or have your own ideas, you can tell me, I must Will do it to your satisfaction."


    The Ji family is the first family in the sea, the largest chaebol, and even the most powerful company, when they meet the Ji family, they have to bend down.


    In the entire sea market, the design director of this privately-made shop has repeatedly appeared in fashion magazines to personally receive them, and they are the only ones who are so patient and smile.


    And she had never considered herself a member of the Ji family, and now she was carrying such a title, or she was really just like her mother-in-law, or she might not be as good as her in the future.


    At least Jing Feng''s father loved her, and later Jing Feng was born. She always had a spiritual support in that family.


    Ji Anning held the water cup in both hands, looked down at the water in the cup, her eyes gradually melancholy.


    Her heart began to contradict again, the contradiction that was about to drive her crazy.


    "If you say yes, you dare to be late."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts, and she looked over.


    Seeing someone coming, she curled her lips and smiled bitterly. Is this a narrow road for Yuanjia?


    The other person looked at her too, but was not surprised, as if she had known her here a long time ago.


    Ji Anning didn''t feel strange either, and calmly watched the other person walk over.


    Ginguo was wearing light blue, loose clothes. Compared to the last time I saw her, she seemed to have gained a lot of weight, showing more feminine charm.


    She carried the pink Chanel pouch in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. She walked towards her while talking on the phone, tilted her chin slightly, her face full of confidence.


    "I saw your fianc¨¦e. Hang up first. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t come, I will let the child be born with my last name."


    Hearing Ginguo deliberately mentioning "child," Ji Anning''s eyes instinctively moved to Ginguo''s lower abdomen.


    child! ! !


    Thinking of something, she suddenly put her hands on her belly, her eyes widened, her face lost its blood in an instant.


    "Ji Anning?"


    Bai Guozhi walked up to Ji Anning proudly and looked suspiciously at her sudden behavior.


    (Brother Wuyi Yang is outside herding sheep, and the update time is unstable, but there are updates. Don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter....)

 Chapter 161： Secret love is the honey of youth (16)

    "Sorry, I have left a little bit beforehand."


    Ji Anning ignored Ginkgo, said hello to the designer sitting opposite, got up and ran towards the door.


    Passing by with Ginkgo, only a breeze was left to her.


    Forget the injury on the foot, even if there is pain, at this moment, it becomes insignificant.


    Ginguo looked at Ji Anning''s disappearance when he went out.


    I wanted to wait for Ji Jingfeng to come over to stimulate her.


    ...


    Ji Anning ran out of the private custom shop in one go, found a street light pole on the side of the road, leaned up, panted, and touched his abdomen with his hands.


    A look of horror.


    It''s been a week since the old aunt who was on time every month. This is something that has never happened before.


    And the last time she was with the devil, she seemed to forget to take medicine afterwards.


    Could it be...


    I didn''t dare to think about it, but the fear and panic in my heart could not be suppressed and kept increasing.


    What will she do now?


    Leaning on the side of the road, thinking for a long time, finally mustered the courage to walk into the drugstore.


    Looking at the dazzling array of medicines, the pharmacist who received her warmly, she didn''t know how to speak, her cheeks flushed uncontrollably.


    He lowered his head and looked around the counter, but couldn''t speak.


    "Miss, do you want this?"


    The salesperson followed her and asked for a while, but she did not reply, so she had to recommend her based on her observations.


    Ji Anning glanced at the medicine that the salesperson took out and put on the counter. She recognized at a glance that it was a contraceptive.


    She flushed even more and shook her head, "No...no, not for this."


    The head is lowered, and fools can see that she is embarrassed. The salesperson smiled and looked at her slightly, "You can tell me what you want to buy, don''t be embarrassed."


    "I... want to buy test paper."


    Finally, with the encouragement of the salesperson, Ji Anning hesitated to say what she wanted to buy.


    The salesperson smiled and took out several pregnancy test sticks from the counter and asked Ji Anning to choose, "There are several kinds here, which one do you want?"


    It turns out there are so many varieties of this thing... Ji Anning stretched out her hand, shaking slightly, took one of the pregnancy test sticks, took a look, and then looked at the salesperson shyly, "Which test is the most accurate?"


    She looked around, there was always a feeling of guilty conscience.


    Without waiting for the salesperson to answer, she immediately said, "Bring me one of each."


    Without asking the price, he directly asked the salesperson to make the order, went to pay, took a bunch of pregnancy test sticks, and left the pharmacy dodgingly.


    ...


    When two bars were displayed on each pregnancy test stick, Ji Anning became messy and did not respond when sitting on the toilet.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    "Is anyone in there?"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the toilet. This is the public toilet of the mall. It is probably because her door has been closed for too long. The staff here noticed, and were worried and asked outside, "Is there anyone inside? If we don¡¯t respond, we will find a way to get in."


    When they said they wanted to find a way to get in, Ji Anning was frightened, and quickly put away all thoughts, and responded to the outside, "Someone."


    She squatted in this toilet for too long. She was afraid that the next person would come in and see these pregnancy test sticks and guess that it was hers. She put all the pregnancy test sticks into the bag and stuffed it into the bag.


    (One more word, don¡¯t forget to vote... Good night!)

 Chapter 162： Secret love is the honey of youth (17)

    Pushing the door open, as she expected, the people in line outside, and the cleaner who just knocked on the door, looked at her.


    She lowered her head, grabbed the bag strap, and left in a hurry.


    It''s like being a thief, for fear of being caught, for fear of encountering acquaintances.


    After walking on the street in a muddle-headed manner all afternoon, she limped until dark, and her mind was still a mess.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    She is about to marry Jing Feng, but she is pregnant with someone else''s child. How can this be?


    Dare to go home, don''t know how to face the Ji family.


    When I walked to the beach, facing the sea breeze, looking at the sparkling sea, I could see forever.


    Just die... Ji Anning, if you die... You are dead a hundred, so you don''t have to face it anymore.


    There is no need to face anything.


    As if she had been caught by an evil spirit, there was a voice in her heart, insisting on persuading her to die. She held the iron fence with both hands, raised one leg, and leaned over.


    Basically, without any hesitation, he just let go of his hands, and fell into the sea.


    The cold water, the moment she fell into it, shuddered and awakened her suddenly.


    Waves of waves rushed towards her, her eyes widened in horror, and she was at a loss in panic.


    She instinctively survived, waving her hands desperately, but since she was young, she had no conditions for her to learn to swim.


    "Help¡­¡­"


    As her strength gradually disappeared, her desire to survive became stronger and stronger, full of fear.


    How could she die? How could you just die like this? How could he be forced to death by a demon who had never seen him before?


    "Just now I saw someone jumping off from a distance."


    "Look, someone is really down there."


    Suddenly, there was the sound of people talking above, and the waves rushed. She couldn''t hear what the people above were saying, she just waved and shouted desperately, "Help..."


    "Puffing"


    Suddenly, someone jumped down and stirred up a wave, pushing her farther away.


    She has no strength to struggle.


    "Don''t catch me indiscriminately, just relax, trust me, I will take you up."


    Ji Anning drank a lot of seawater, and had no consciousness anymore, a gentle man''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, comforting her.


    Her panic heart really calmed down, and the last trace of strength was used to close her eyes.


    The soft, warm object pressed against her cold lips, her breathing was driven, and she gradually became conscious.


    demon! ! !


    The feeling of deja vu made Ji Anning think that everything was a dream just now, and that she was caught by the devil on the bed again.


    Woke up suddenly, stretched out his hand and pushed the person above her vigorously.


    The other one might as well, being pushed by her, fell down and sat on the ground.


    "I''m pretty strong, it looks like I''m fine."


    After being pushed down, the man smiled without anger, and he was relieved. He simply sat on the ground with his hands propped on his body, looking at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning got up weakly and found that she was sitting on the ground, not on the bed, and she was also relieved.


    Then she raised her head again and looked around. It was by the sea. Everything just now was not a dream. She jumped into the sea.


    Looking at the wet clothes on his body, it suddenly occurred to him that he had been kissed just now... It shouldn''t be a kiss, but artificial respiration.


    It''s the person in front of you!


    Ji Anning analyzed rationally in her heart, and then looked at the man who was pushed down by her.

 Chapter 163： Secret love is the honey of youth (18)

    The handsome face of the man with drops of water reflected in the lights of the street lamp, a strong sense of familiarity came to her heart, she opened her mouth in surprise, and pointed her finger at the other party, "You...you ..."


    The man laughed, "If you still don''t know me, I will wonder if you have amnesia."


    "Doctor Xiang, how could it be you?" Ji Anning finally said in surprise.


    Looking at the same soggy Xiang Yiqing with a puzzled face.


    "Yes." Xiang Yi smiled bitterly, with a helpless expression, "I also want to know how it is me."


    His family lived nearby. He was running just now. He heard someone call that someone had jumped into the sea. He ran over and saw that someone had jumped into the sea.


    Unexpectedly, I saved a familiar face.


    Looking at him like this, it seemed like he had saved her by chance, stared at Xiang Yiqing and observed, Ji Anning thanked him gratefully, "Thank you."


    Then she slowly got up. She had just drunk a lot of water and was in a coma. She is still very weak and shaky. She hurriedly walked over to the guardrail by the sea and waited for the dizziness to pass.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to look at Xiang Yiqing nervously, "Doctor Xiang, you didn''t tell me about this... Ji Chicheng, right?"


    Last time I saw it, he misunderstood that she was Ji Chicheng''s girlfriend, and he probably didn''t know her relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    "Not yet." Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "I will be anxious to save you as soon as I come up.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ok!


    "I will call him now and let her come and pick you up." Xiang Yiqing said as he touched his pocket.


    "Don''t." Seeing Xiang Yiqing''s mobile phone, Ji Anning rushed to stop it. She stretched out her hand and avoided Xiang Yiqing''s mobile phone.


    With lightning speed.


    The phone was grabbed, but the next second she went black and moved forward.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Xiang Yiqing reached out in time to catch her, and didn''t let her fall.


    Ji Anning fell into Xiang Yiqing''s arms, small body, soft and cool.


    "An Ning?" Xiang Yiqing lowered her head and looked at Ji Anning. She was weak as if she had no strength, her thick eyelashes cast shadows under the light of the street lamp.


    His body was trembling and he couldn''t bear to push away.


    There seemed to be something still whispering in her mouth, Xiang Yiqing couldn''t hear clearly, lowered his head, and moved his ears to listen.


    "Don''t tell him, don''t call my uncle..."


    Uncle?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, turned his head to look at Ji Anning''s face in confusion, her slap-sized face seemed to be suddenly close to him, and his breathing was stagnant.


    A sea breeze blew, and he shivered, seeming to wake up from the confusion, shaking his head.


    Fuck, Xiang Yiqing, this is Ji Chicheng''s woman, don''t you want to live anymore?


    ...


    "Uh...uh..."


    Really familiar, it''s a devil, don''t.


    The mouth was sealed, Ji Anning felt almost out of breath, shook his head desperately, resisted desperately, using both hands and feet.


    Fear, horror.


    Finally, she seemed to have broken through a hazy barrier and opened her eyes sober.


    She touched her body randomly with her hands. It was the bed. She was lying on the bed with a flower-shaped chandelier with bright lights. She stretched out her hand to touch her eyes again without wearing a blindfold.


    She blinked, this...is different from the previous few times.


    Was it just dreaming?


    As Ji Anning thought, she gasped and panted for a while, she looked left and right.

 Chapter 164： Secret love is the honey of youth (19)

    Sweeping to the edge of the bed, a familiar and handsome face came into her eyes. She was startled and opened her mouth, "Little... Uncle?"


    Her first reaction was why Ji Chicheng was here.


    Then she remembered that Xiang Yiqing must have told him that she was rescued by Xiang Yiqing by jumping into the sea.


    So, no need to ask, he must also know about her jumping into the sea.


    "Ji Anning, what were you doing just now?"


    Ji Anning was thinking, and the man beside her asked her abruptly.


    Just now? Ji Anning didn''t respond to what Ji Chicheng asked for a while, and looked at him puzzled, "What?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning expressionlessly.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Her face was red and bursting with a brush, as if blood was dripping.


    Was she really dreaming just now? Dreaming of being forced to kiss by the devil, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    day! What did she do? What did you do? Still say something unbearable?


    Otherwise, how would he know?


    As Ji Anning thought, she turned her head with a guilty conscience and turned the back of her head to Ji Chicheng. Then she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    This action was purely out of instinct, because the dream just now was too real.


    "It''s still not enough?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice rang behind her again, coldly with a hint of sarcasm.


    Ji Anning turned her head and blushed in denial, "I...I didn''t."


    She didn''t dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face, especially his deep black eyes, paired with each other, always feeling that he had seen through.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Chicheng sneered, meaning unknown.


    Then he suddenly got up, his long body, stood up, his shirt and trousers were not as straight as usual, and his whole body was exhausted.


    He turned around, turned his back to Ji Anning, and walked to the window, only then did Ji Anning dare to look at him directly.


    His figure stood in front of the window. She didn''t know what he was looking at or what he was thinking. Just looking at the back, she felt melancholy and helpless.


    "I heard you went to try the wedding dress this afternoon."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Anning. There was a hint of smile in his deep black eyes, and his lips curled slightly.


    Ji Anning watched, her heart tightened, as if being grabbed by a hand, and for a moment, her hands and feet twitched.


    She nodded lightly with an "um".


    "Does it look good?" The arc of Ji Chicheng''s lips widened again.


    Under the light, his handsome face was smiling like a flower, which was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng, surprised and puzzled.


    She always felt that Ji Chicheng in front of her was a bit strange. He smiled at her, and that smile made her feel inexplicably distressed.


    He also said so much to her and asked her whether the wedding dress looks good.


    She just looked at him like this, looked... looked, her eyes were red, and her tearful eyes were brighter than the stars.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, when Ji Chicheng suddenly curled his lips and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning, "Didn''t Ji Jingfeng be with you?"


    Finally marrying him, do you feel happy? happy?


    Ji Anning took a sigh of relief. Just a few words caused her to collapse frequently. She opened her mouth and shook her head holding back tears.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Ji Chicheng smiled sarcastically: "You are really inferior to that ginkgo. If someone shows up, you can''t stand the excitement and jump into the sea."

 Chapter 165： The child is mine (1)

    His words, like a slap, were drawn to Ji Anning''s heart.


    She finally couldn''t help it, opened the quilt, got out of bed, and ran out of the room barefoot.


    This is a villa, the general structure is similar to Ji''s house, but the decoration style is modern and simple.


    She hurried downstairs and ran straight to the gate.


    Luxurious villa, standing alone by the sea, you can hear the sound of the waves when you go out, the sky is still dark.


    She opened the big iron gate and ran into a tall figure head on.


    It was Xiang Yiqing, she ignored him, and ran past him.


    "Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand, but still did not have time to catch Ji Anning, watching her run away, he was stunned to react.


    Turning around to catch up, Yu Guang swept to Ji Chicheng who was chasing out of the house.


    He greeted him and stuffed the wet bag in his hand into his hand, "This is her bag, which the fishermen around caught it."


    Then he turned around and chased it out.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Xiang Yiqing, who was chasing him, then looked down at the bag in his hand, wet, heavy in his hand.


    This is the bag that Ji Anning carries every day. It has no brand and is a bit old.


    He slowly opened the bag, and the contents were all wet. The first thing that caught his eye was a white, bulging plastic bag.


    He took it out, and the water inside dripped.


    He opened it and turned out the contents inside. He was stunned, the bag on his right hand slipped from his hand and hit his foot.


    "An An... An An..."


    In response, he raised his head and looked out the door, his voice already lost.


    It''s not because of Ji Jingfeng, it''s because of him, he forced her to jump into the sea, he forced her to a dead end.


    ...


    It''s been all night, and finally waited until the doctor went to work.


    She is the first number, the first to visit the clinic, a 40--50-year-old female specialist in obstetrics and gynecology, with short hair and kind eyebrows.


    "Hello doctor."


    Ji Anning walked to the doctor, nodded politely and said hello.


    I didn''t sleep much all night, and I didn''t eat much, and I was wearing loose pajamas, and looked very haggard.


    The feeling of falling down at any time.


    The doctor took a look at Ji Anning, and then asked, "Are you alone? What kind of illness do you want to see?"


    "I''m pregnant and want to have a miscarriage."


    Ji Anning directly explained her intentions, without hesitation or covering up.


    The doctor was not surprised. After looking at Ji Anning''s registration list, she asked, "Where is your boyfriend?"


    Ji Anning became frightened, "Can''t a person have a miscarriage?"


    If one person can''t do it, what should she do?


    As soon as she was scared, her spirit seemed even more trance. The doctor put down the pen in her hand and looked at her with soothing eyes, "It''s okay, but your condition looks very bad, so let''s call a family member to accompany you. Or friends who play well."


    "It''s okay, I can do it." Ji Anning shook his head and reached out to grab the doctor''s hand excitedly, "Doctor, you can do it for me, I''m fine, if something really goes wrong, I won''t find your hospital."


    Her small hands were thin and cold. The doctor looked down, frowned and hesitated, then sighed, "Hey, you little girls, why don''t you pay more attention to them."


    After speaking, she gave Ji Anning a helpless look, and began to write the content in the medical record, asking Ji Anning while writing.


    "..."


    Ji Anning finished the doctor''s questioning in a muddled manner.

 Chapter 166： The child is mine (2)

    She paid the money, drank plenty of water, and prepared to do a B-ultrasound as the doctor ordered.


    This hospital is a bit biased. There are a lot of people early in the morning, all of them are local residents, and they speak very local dialects.


    At the entrance of the B-ultrasound room, most of the people waiting were accompanied by the mother-in-law or mother for the check-up. They were all met by acquaintances, and the atmosphere was a bit noisy.


    Ji Anning had a headache. Holding a water glass, she walked into the stairwell. Very tired, she bent down and sat down on the stairs.


    The small transparent disposable water cup, the water in it was still a bit hot, she held it in both hands, and looked out the corner window with hollow eyes.


    A bunch of last resort, a bunch of upsets, a bunch of emotions.


    But even if she is so tired, even if she doesn''t know why she lives, she still wants to live.


    She could feel the temperature of the water with her hands, and she was able to drink it. She retracted her godless gaze and put the water glass to her mouth.


    Forgetting her purpose of drinking water, she sips, carelessly.


    Still in a state of trance.


    She sat there with her knees bent, her thin pajamas made her look extraordinarily thin and petite.


    When Ji Chicheng saw it at a glance, he sighed fiercely, and at the same time he was relieved.


    After looking for it all night, he is going crazy.


    Gently closed the door of the stairwell, a little noise did not affect Ji Anning''s thoughts.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps gradually approached her and walked behind her. He put his hands in his pants pockets and turned and leaned against the handrail of the stairs.


    Then he looked down and looked at Ji Anning, "The child is mine."


    In his calm tone, this scene, this "drama", he rehearsed over and over again in his heart. From the moment he made up his mind to get her, he thought that there would be such a day.


    He has been looking forward to the arrival of this day. She has nowhere to go, so she has to enter his arms and enter his city.


    Everything was developing according to his expectations and plans. As he expected, she was so confused and helpless.


    However, he didn''t calculate it, it would drive her to a dead end. She had such a strong desire to survive in the fire, and she was so strong.


    Therefore, seeing her like this, he was not as happy as expected, only distressed.


    But he, who has always been indifferent by nature, cold taunts, he will.


    Domineering request, he will.


    Give silently, he will.


    Just can''t express, love and be very.


    Therefore, the phrase "the child is mine" is a confession in his understanding.


    The child belongs to him. If he doesn''t like it very much, how can she do such intimate things with her, and how can she be pregnant with his child.


    Ji Anning''s body was stiff, her expression was stiff, and there was no response for a long time. It was a dream...Is it an illusion?


    The man''s voice sounded behind her again, "I am the devil who slept with you."


    The devil... Ji Anning stared in disbelief, her small body trembling lightly with her trembling breath.


    This is his voice, a deep and pleasant voice, and a voice full of magnetism, but he said that **** devil... the father of the child in her stomach, it is him! ! !


    One hand, trembling, touched his belly.


    How could he? Why would he?


    "With me, what Ji Jingfeng can give you, I can give you, and what he can''t give you, I can give you too."


    Such as love, such as heart, in his heart, she is the only person from beginning to end.

 Chapter 167： The child is mine (3)

    His tone and voice, to Ji Anning, are so calm and full of confidence.


    With a breath stuck in his throat, he suddenly drew up, Ji Anning got up, turned around, splashed the water in his hand on the man behind him, and roared at him, "Ji Chicheng, how can you treat me like this?"


    He doesn''t know how hard she has been secretly in love with him for so many years.


    He can be proud, cold, arrogant, and domineering.


    But how could he do such a thing to her? In the process time and time again, he couldn''t feel her fear, her entanglement and pain?


    Or, he just trampled on her and insulted her dignity as pleasure, which has become a habit.


    Otherwise, how could he be so calm and confident to confess to her now.


    She almost died for him, but he showed off his abilities so calmly with her, staying with him, continuing to lie on the bed blindfolded, let him insult her body and soul?


    Ji Anning looked at the man in front of him. He was standing on the two steps above. Even though he was splashed with water, he still didn''t show the slightest embarrassment.


    Still aloof.


    She sneered, "Unexpectedly, you are so tall on the surface, but in your bones you are so nauseous that it makes you feel sick."


    The word ¡®disgusting¡¯ came out of her teeth through her teeth.


    After speaking, she turned around and went downstairs without looking back.


    The footsteps of ¡®chuck chuck¡¯, step by step, seemed to step on his heart. Every time he stepped on it, his heart sank a little.


    What he did, in her eyes, was actually a disgusting and insignificant behavior...


    ...


    After several toss, Ji Anning felt exhausted and felt that nothing was important anymore.


    It seems that life has lost all its fun, it seems that the world has stopped turning, it seems that life has no meaning.


    Putting aside all the baggage, she wore pajamas and slippers, and went back to Ji''s house in embarrassment.


    "Dan Ning, I will go home more in the future. The guy in Chicheng is not talkative, introverted, you are cheerful, and your complementary personalities are just perfect."


    "Sister-in-law, you can really speak."


    In the living room, Yang Danning and Lin Yanqin were chatting and laughing.


    When talking about Ji Chicheng, Yang Danning''s tone was shy, but the happiness on his face couldn''t stop it.


    Your complementary personalities are just perfect...


    Ji Anning''s footsteps paused, and one hand could not help but lifted up and touched her lower abdomen. She bit her lip, enduring the soreness and pain.


    Thin body, shaky.


    "Ji Anning, why did you not come back last night?"


    Ji Ruoqian''s voice suddenly came from behind, questioning.


    Before Ji Anning could return to her, she speeded up her pace and walked in front of Ji Anning, looked her up and down again, and said harsh words again, "You look like you, was it raped last night?"


    She raised her chin domineeringly, with a mean aura all over her body.


    Ji Anning''s face changed, staring at Ji Ruoqian, and as soon as he hit his mouth when he fought back, a stern shout came from the room: "Ji Ruoqian!"


    Both her and Ji Ruoqian were taken aback.


    Yang Danning angrily came out of the room and directed at Ji Ruoqian.


    "You are so young, why is your mind so unclean?"


    She stopped when Ji Ruoqian was a step away, clenched her fists, and resisted the urge to slap her.


    Ji Ruoqian raised his chin and yelled to Yang Danning without fear, "Who are you? What does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 168： The child is mine (four)

    "Ruoqian, how did you talk to your little aunt?" Lin Yanqin hurried over and pulled Ji Ruoqian behind her, and then she smiled and apologized to Yang Danning, "Danning, Xiao The child is spoiled by me. Don''t take it to your heart."


    The two families have officially met, and the father personally announced that they will get engaged at the beginning of next month. This is an ironclad matter. For Yang Danning, the father will definitely love Wu and Wu.


    So it cannot be offended.


    Her mother''s heart was clear, but Ji Ruoqian was spoiled and hard to change. His temper came up with the arrow on the string, and he was out of control.


    She rolled her eyes at Yang Danning disdainfully, "Cut, she hasn''t married my uncle yet, isn''t she my aunt, she wants to take care of me?"


    "You kid!"


    Unable to stop her mouth, Lin Yanqin simply pulled her away, and after walking a few steps, she turned her head and gave Yang Danning an apologetic look.


    "An Ning, ignore them." Yang Danning ignored their mother and daughter, reached out and took Ji Anning''s hand, and led her into the house.


    The palm of her hand was soft and warm, and Ji Anning''s name and identity came out uncontrollably in her mind.


    Then she was reflexive and threw away Yang Danning''s hand.


    Then she realized that the action was too straightforward. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, looking tired, "Dan Ning, I''m a little tired, and I want to go upstairs and take a break."


    Speaking, she took off the slippers on her feet, barefoot, and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Seeing that her condition was not right, Yang Danning rushed to catch up with anxiety, "An Ning, what happened to you? What happened?"


    Ji Anning kept his head down, holding his forehead with one hand.


    Pretend not to hear Yang Danning talking to her.


    She didn''t know how to face her, she was her best friend, they should have talked about everything, only Ji Chicheng was involved.


    She couldn''t speak, this love had been difficult to express before, and the humble she never dared to show it in front of anyone.


    Now she and his unknown relationship, the child in her stomach, she couldn''t even speak.


    "Ji Anning!"


    After talking to her all the way, she didn''t respond, Yang Danning suddenly raised her voice and called her threateningly.


    Ji Anning stopped and turned to look at her, "Dan Ning, I have nothing to do except tired now, really, thank you."


    She frowned, her haggard appearance made Yang Dan feel soft, "It''s all right, you go and rest. After a while you rest well, let''s go shopping."


    Ji Anning curled her lips and smiled, then turned around, pushed the door open, and went in and closed the door immediately.


    He leaned back against the door, his body tired and unable to support.


    After taking a breath, she straightened up and continued to walk into the room.


    The sky is clear today. Even though the windows are facing north, the room is full of light. The brightness makes Ji Anning feel a little dazzling.


    She hurried to the window, reached out and grabbed the curtain, and closed it.


    She is not seen!


    Pulling one side, she stretched her hand to the other side, her gaze inadvertently glanced across the balcony of the next room, a slender woman, standing there, wearing her familiar earphones, squinting her eyes slightly, with a pleasant expression on her face. Be open and natural.


    Ji Anning grasped the curtain''s hand and tightened her fingers. She bit her lip, lowered her eyes, and then drew the curtain little by little.

 Chapter 169： The child is mine (5)

    The bright light was blocked, and the light in the room became dim, and she felt at ease in her heart.


    When I walked to the bed, I sat down first, then lay down, put my hand in the pocket of my pajama pants, and took out a small stack of money ranging from one to a hundred.


    Adding together is less than one thousand yuan.


    This is all her own money in her dormitory.


    At that time, she thought, she was pregnant with the child of that **** devil, and had done something sorry for Ji''s family, how could she use Ji''s money to solve this matter.


    When she was confused and helpless, the moment she thought of the money, she was so grateful that she never gave up trying to make money.


    She was still worried and worried. If there was no one to accompany her, would the doctor not perform the operation on her?


    But when she had overcome all difficulties and finally gritted her teeth to the last level, he was like a mountain falling from the sky, blocking her in front of her and preventing her from moving forward.


    It seems that it takes a lot of perseverance and a strong will to turn it over.


    But she is so tired now that she is too tired to breathe.


    Ji Anning turned over, squeezed the small stack of money in his hand, closed his eyes, but was full of memories that he wanted to erase the most.


    The first pain, and the fear again and again.


    ¡®He gets on the car at the first few stops every time, and then sits down with you to the end. ¡¯


    ¡®He got out of the car with you on his back. ¡¯


    ...


    This time, Ji Anning slept very long, dreaming all the time, what exactly he dreamed of, after waking up, he had no memory at all.


    It was dark outside. She turned on the light and glanced at the clock on the bedside table. It was half past eight.


    She didn''t plan to go out, and she kept leaning against the bed for fear of meeting anyone in this family.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    I don''t know how long I sat there, but suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Who will it be at this time?


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at the door of the room suspiciously. The people outside knocked on the door a few more times.


    She just responded, "Come in."


    Then reach out to turn on the light.


    The people outside got her answer and gently opened the door.


    Seeing the person coming, Ji Anning was very surprised and was taken aback. She reacted and immediately cheered up, "Grandpa."


    The old man is wearing the gray pajamas he wears most often, with his hands behind him, walking towards her kindly.


    Called his old man, Ji Anning was still very surprised.


    This seems to be the first time his old man has come to her room.


    "Anning, how did you sleep until now? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Ji Zhengdao walked to the bed, looked at Ji Anning, and asked with concern.


    Ji Anning put away his surprise and doubt, shook his head with a guilty conscience, "No, I''m just a little tired."


    Ji Zhengdao didn''t ask her, but he still looked kind, "I want to eat something, my sister-in-law Wu will make you something."


    Compared with the previous two times, his old man''s attitude towards her has changed. This time he personally knocked on the door to condole and care, and Ji Anning was even more flattered.


    My heart is special.


    Facing his old man, she didn''t dare to neglect at all. She wanted to shake her head and said she didn''t want to eat, but her empty stomach chewed gruntly regardless of her appetite or not.


    The voice was still a bit loud, Ji Zhengdao heard it, and laughed, "Get up, I''ll talk to Sister Wu."


    The old man said that he turned and left.


    "Grandpa..." Ji Anning looked at the old man''s back, she felt cordial for no reason, and after hesitating for a moment, his figure had disappeared.


    Helpless, she had to get up to wash.

 Chapter 170： The child is mine (6)

    Entering the bathroom and standing in front of the mirror, Ji Anning realized a problem. Who changed her clothes last night?


    Xiang Yiqing was at the beach house last night. Is that Xiang Yiqing''s home?


    This pajama is from Xiang Yiqing''s family?


    But what matters is not who owns this pajamas, but the person who changed her pajamas.


    "I am the devil who slept with you"


    Ji Chicheng''s unpleasant words echoed in her ears, her hand gripped the skirt of her clothes and pressed it tightly against her chest.


    The messy heartbeat, but not smooth because of it.


    She hurriedly turned on the faucet, bent over, picked up the cold water with both hands, and splashed it on her face without waiting.


    After washing, she took off the pajamas and put on her own home clothes.


    Going downstairs, Mrs. Wu had already made the noodles. Because it was too late, I was afraid that it would be difficult to digest. There were only a few greens in the noodles, which was very light.


    Ji Anning frowned, looked at Wu''s wife who was about to enter the kitchen, and shouted, "Wu''s wife, do you have chili oil?"


    "Miss Anning, it''s so late. Spicy is not good for your stomach." Aunt Wu stopped, looked at Ji Anning, and reminded her kindly.


    She also knew that it was not good to eat spicy food so late, but she just wanted to eat it, especially when she saw this noodle, the beef noodles outside and the spicy oil soup inside flashed in her mind. The desire to eat spicy was strongly aroused.


    "It''s okay, I eat less." Ji Anning said to Sister Wu with a slight smile.


    Sister Wu had no choice but to nod her head, "Okay."


    Then she went to the kitchen and took out a bottle of hot sauce and put it in front of Ji Anning, "Miss Anning, this is a hot sauce for noodles. It''s very spicy. You should eat less."


    Ji Anning nodded with an "um", and couldn''t wait to reach out and open the lid of the hot sauce bottle, and was about to arrive in the noodle bowl.


    A familiar man''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Sister Wu, from today onwards, don''t put chili in all the dishes in the house, throw away all spicy ones?"


    The tall man walked in and watched Wu''s order.


    The strong and domineering aura makes people dare not question. Wu''s sister-in-law did not dare to neglect, and immediately nodded, "I see."


    Then she looked at the chili sauce in Ji Anning''s hand again, a little embarrassed.


    Ji Anning''s expression was startled, and then she vented out of anger. Yes, she turned the bottle upside down, and poured the entire bottle of chili sauce into the bowl.


    The original light noodle soup instantly floated with a layer of red spicy oil.


    Aunt Wu shuddered, raised her eyelids, and looked at Ji Chicheng cautiously. As she expected, the face of the bad-tempered young master was darker than the gray at the bottom of the pot.


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze suddenly swept towards her old man, "Is the bird''s nest porridge cooked?"


    "Okay, I''ll take it to you now."


    Sister Wu nodded in response to Ji Chicheng, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    The restaurant was full of smoke and she was looking for a chance to leave.


    "Little master, bird''s nest porridge."


    The bird''s nest porridge cooked in white porcelain, with the lid still on, Wu Sao brought it out and handed it to Ji Chicheng with both hands.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to take it, frowned, glanced melancholy and lowered his head to eat the noodles in chili blister, Ji Anning, who didn''t even look at him, turned around and left with the bird''s nest porridge.


    His tall figure, with a deep breath, left the restaurant.


    Ji Anning put down his chopsticks, spit out a mouthful of noodles in his mouth, got up, with red eyes, went into the kitchen with one end, opened the door of the refrigerator, and found a frozen tomato inside. He didn''t even wash it, and ate it directly Up.

 Chapter 171： The child is mine (7)

    She gnawed while crying.


    "Miss Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sister Wu came in from the outside, saw Ji Anning burst into tears, and asked nervously.


    "Spicy." Ji Anning lowered his head, her tone a little choked.


    She held a tomato in one hand and wiped her tears in the other, but her tears were flowing like a fountain, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Why is he so mean?


    She is more mean to her than Ji Ruoqian, can''t she want to eat some chili?


    She said she was crying, and Wu Sao really believed it. She hurriedly drew her a few paper towels over and wiped her tears while kindly reproaching her, "I told you not to eat chili, this silly boy. "


    "Wu Sister-in-law, I went upstairs." Ji Anning grabbed the tissue from Sister Wu''s hand, covered her mouth, lowered her head and walked past Sister Wu''s side.


    She couldn''t control it at all, she felt she had to cry for a while.


    Mother and daughter Lin Yanqin and Ji Ruoqian were sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the TV sound was loud.


    Not wanting to have any conflict with them, she quickened her pace, ran upstairs in one breath, and ran back to the room.


    Closing the door, she squatted down with her back against the wall, hugging her knees with her hands, weeping presumptuously.


    Suddenly, a familiar ringtone came from her room. It was the ringtone of her cell phone. She raised her head and looked over in tears.


    The phone was on the bed, and the phone screen was on and vibrating while ringing.


    Who called her at this time? Is it Danning?


    That''s not right... Last night, her entire bag fell into the sea, and the phone was in it. Where did that phone come from?


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning quickly got up, wiped her tears and walked to the bed. A brand new mobile phone, a brand loved by girls, displayed a string of numbers on the screen, but no name was saved.


    She stretched out her hand suspiciously, picked up the phone, answered it, put it to her ear, and gave a tentative "hello".


    "Are you crying?"


    This voice!


    Ji Anning was stunned and reacted in the next second. She immediately disconnected the card from the call, and squeezed the phone tightly with both hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone made another''ding'', and an SMS reminder came.


    As if she had seen a ghost, she shuddered and looked down at the phone screen. It was the text message from the number just now.


    "The phone is new, the number is your original, the porridge on the computer table, remember to drink it."


    Porridge? Computer Desk? Ji Anning turned to look at the table where she put the computer, the delicate white porcelain cup was placed on it, and the lid was half covered.


    That is... the bowl of bird''s nest porridge he brought out of the restaurant just now?


    Buy her a mobile phone, replenish her card number, and give her bird''s nest porridge!


    What is he doing?


    The development of this plot is completely different from the outline she summarized in her heart.


    Ji Anning was speculating about Ji Chicheng''s thoughts, when the phone suddenly dinged, and a short message came. She recovered from her daze and looked down at the text message.


    "Don''t let me see you eat chili again!"


    Just after reading a short sentence, she suddenly came up with another one.


    "The temperature of the bird''s nest porridge should be okay, sit on the window sill and drink it. If you don''t drink it, I will send another bowl later."


    He will bring another bowl over, which is clearly a threat to her.


    And it is forcing and threatening! ! !


    Just after crying, Ji Anning was emotionally unstable at the moment and it was difficult to control herself. She couldn''t accept Ji Chicheng''s swaying her like this, walked over, picked up the bird''s nest porridge, and walked toward the window rushingly.


    Pulling the curtains and opening the window, she saw the man standing on the balcony looking at her at a glance.

 Chapter 172： The child is mine (eight)

    He is wearing a bathrobe, and the belt on his waist is casually tied, loose, and he is holding a red wine glass in one hand and the balcony railing in the other, which is so comfortable.


    Seeing Ji Anning, a touch of surprise flashed across his handsome face, and then his deep black eyes gradually filled with a satisfied smile.


    However... before the smile surfaced, Ji Anning raised the bird''s nest porridge in his hand and smashed his teeth against him.


    Ji Chicheng moved quickly with eyesight, tilted his head to avoid the white porcelain cup that hit him, the white porcelain cup brushed past him, fell to the ground, and broke.


    He turned around and looked at the broken white porcelain cup and the bird''s nest porridge flowing on the ground, his handsome face sank, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Turning around again, there is no way to see Ji Anning''s figure. The window in her room was closed and even the curtains were closed.


    He clenched fists with annoyed hands.


    This dead girl, splashing him with a glass of water is not enough, and now he has to hit him with a bowl.


    What he gave her was the best, everything was given to her. Isn''t it better than a scumbag Ji Jingfeng who blatantly steals in front of her?


    Does she hate him so much?


    Heh, it seems that she is going to completely cut off her thoughts, and let her die the heart of being Mrs. Sun Shao of the Ji family.


    Ji Chicheng made up his mind, turned around angrily, strode into the room, and walked straight to the door.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, and he endured his footsteps, and finally stopped, walked over and picked up the mobile phone, and the caller ID showed "Xiang Yiqing".


    He answered and put it to his ear, "What''s the matter?"


    "How''s Anning?" Xiang Yiqing started to care about Ji Anning.


    Ji Chicheng''s tone was cold, with a bit of a young master''s temper, "I''m in a good spirit. She can throw six meters of things with a pound of weight."


    As he said that, he looked back at the balcony. The fragments of the white porcelain cup on the ground, if not an obstacle, were definitely more than ten meters.


    This answer is considered to be a high IQ item Yiqing, and he didn''t react for a while, and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "Xiang Yiqing, why should you care about her?" Ji Chicheng realized afterwards that Xiang Yiqing was concerned about Ji Anning.


    He was very upset.


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly explained, "Isn''t she pregnant? You know how to write garbled data and study game technology. You definitely don¡¯t have common sense in this area. I just want to remind you that women¡¯s emotions are not very stable during pregnancy. Anger is easy to explode. Some people have pregnancy reactions and vomit particularly badly. Usually during this period, they like to eat sour or spicy foods. These are all pregnancy reactions."


    He was sure that Ji Chicheng didn''t know the most basic common sense.


    Emotionally unstable, irritable and explosive? Love sour or spicy? Ji Chicheng flashed in his mind the scene of Ji Anning putting hot sauce into the bowl and hitting him with bird''s nest porridge.


    Focusing on his eyes for a moment, he asked Xiang Yiqing, "Then they will hit someone?"


    "What? You were beaten?"


    Xiang Yiqing''s tone was calm, with a hint of gloat.


    Ji Chicheng replied coldly: "I''ll just ask."


    Being splashed with water on his face does not count as being beaten, at best it is being splashed.


    Xiang Yi chuckled and said, "Women are all squeamish and hypocritical, and they are not happy anymore. Actually beating you is acting like a baby. At this time, you must cooperate. If you cooperate, she will feel comfortable.


    Then shouldn''t he hide? Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at the fragments of the white porcelain cup on the balcony floor again, regretting the agility and thoroughness of hiding just now.

 Chapter 173： The child is mine (9)

    It should be smashed, just avoid the importance.


    He didn''t say anything, Xiang Yiqing said again: "Also, there is a slight smile on your face. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley with your hand."


    Ji Chicheng felt that Xiang Yiqing''s words and sentences were in his current symptoms, and he was proud of him, naturally it was impossible to admit it.


    He hung up the phone impatiently, without even saying hello.


    Full of anger, he was extinguished by Xiang Yiqing''s call.


    He bent down and sat down on the sofa, frowning and thinking deeply about what Xiang Yiqing had just said to him. He was dubious.


    But can''t deny it, he went to his heart.


    ...


    Ji Anning regretted the impulse just now because she didn''t know what Ji Chicheng would do to her and how she would punish her.


    In the past, she thought he was a person who didn''t recognize his relatives and would avenge his grievances. Now she felt that he was extremely terrifying. If it weren''t for the dark side, how could she do that to her...?


    He has been in her heart for so many years, she knows the importance and morality, and he usually looks so calm and introverted, so why... why not weigh it.


    She had imagined that person was anyone, and had never doubted him.


    How dare she?


    It used to be a luxury for her, but now it has become a horror.


    She put her hands on her flat lower abdomen and touched it back and forth. She didn''t hesitate in the morning, but now she is at a loss.


    Tossed over and over, unable to sleep, got up the next morning, two dark circles under the eyes, especially obvious, the whole person looked depressed.


    Wearing a white pullover and blue tight jeans, she turned out the red backpack that she didn''t often carry. She yawned as she walked out of the room.


    "Anning, get up."


    At the corner of the stairs, I ran into Ji Zhengdao. His elderly man was wearing sportswear and had just returned from fitness, sweating.


    Ji Anning was not in good spirits and was absent-minded. It was his old man who greeted her first, and she reacted, hurriedly cheering up, and nodded slightly to his old man: "Grandpa early."


    After asking early, she yawned uncontrollably, tearful.


    When Ji Zhengdao saw this, he kindly cared: "Why does the spirit look so bad?"


    Ji Anning smiled and replied, "I slept a lot during the day and didn''t sleep much at night."


    She thought of the child in her belly, her heart and soul trembled, and she was guilty of not daring to look at his wise eyes.


    I dare not imagine how his old man would react when he knew that his great-grandson became a grandson.


    At that time, what kind of infamy will she carry on her back?


    I''m afraid it will be destroyed and shattered in a lifetime, and there will be no residue left.


    Ji Zhengdao only felt that Ji Anning was not in good spirits, and did not try to guess her thoughts, "Go downstairs and get ready to have breakfast."


    Ji Anning nodded with an "Um" and raised his foot to continue walking downstairs.


    Suddenly she remembered something and turned to look back at Ji Zhengdao, who had passed her by, "Grandpa."


    Ji Zhengdao stopped and turned his head in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning bit her lip and thoughtfully said, "Now it is getting colder at night. I have finished the evening self-study class at night and don''t want to come back. Can I just live in the school dormitory?"


    She couldn''t come back every day to face Ji Chicheng, and Dan Ning would definitely run home often, she didn''t know how to face her.

 Chapter 174： The child is mine (ten)

    There is one more important thing. The child in the stomach must be resolved. If she continues to live here, she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ji Zhengdao said: "I ask the driver to pick you up every night."


    "Grandpa." Ji Anning shook his head quickly, "No...no need to be so troublesome. I will definitely go back to the dormitory after the evening self-study. I won''t run around."


    She promised the old man sincerely.


    Ji Zhengdao looked at her timid appearance and laughed, "Anning, Grandpa didn''t mean that."


    There was a trace of distress in his smile.


    After a brief explanation, he said: "If you really want to live in school, it is not impossible. I will ask your uncle to go to the school to make arrangements and find one for you in the teachers'' apartment."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Let Ji Chicheng arrange a teacher''s apartment for her, it might as well not go.


    It must be more depressing than at home.


    Seeing her frowning and looking very depressed, Ji Zhengdao raised his eyebrows patiently, "Why? Not satisfied?"


    "I..." Ji Anning wants to say that she only wants to live in the student dormitory, not to the teachers'' apartment, let alone Ji Chicheng come forward to do anything for her, but she thinks, will this be too arrogant and too arrogant. .


    Thinking, she lowered her head and swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    Ji Zhengdao carefully observed Ji Anning this time and guessed half of her thoughts, "I know you are a worry-free child, and grandpa doesn''t want to wrong you either."


    He paused, and then continued: "If the school dormitory and the environment are okay, let Sister Wu follow you to clean up today."


    Did this promise her to live in the school dormitory? Ji Anning froze for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "Thank you Grandpa."


    Inadvertently, a happy and excited smile bloomed on her face, swept away the gloom and melancholy just now, and became lively.


    Ji Zhengdao smiled, "Go down and get ready to eat."


    Then he turned around and continued upstairs.


    Ji Anning stared blankly at the back of his old man, and smiled at the last time his old man smiled at her, feeling that the warmth couldn''t be warmer anymore.


    She suddenly reluctant to give up, not knowing why or what.


    "Chicheng, why are you standing here?"


    Ji Anning was about to fall into a trance, when the father''s voice suddenly came upstairs.


    When he came, she was shocked, turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Fearing to see Ji Chicheng, she didn''t plan to have breakfast anymore, and when she went downstairs, she walked straight towards the gate.


    After Ji Chicheng dealt with the old man, he reached the top of the stairs and caught the last figure of Ji Anning before leaving the house.


    For fear of avoiding it.


    The smile on his handsome face that was originally prepared became stiff, and then his expression returned to the usual indifference, a little cold.


    ...


    Ji Anning''s current thoughts are all on the child in her stomach, dazed and tangled.


    I am not energetic in class, I am not energetic in walking, even I am not energetic in eating.


    Except for school meals, she now keeps herself in the dormitory and try not to walk around on campus. This state has been almost a week.


    Fortunately, she is the only person in her dormitory. Grandpa arranged for her.


    Ji Anning went to eat while it was not a meal, and she was the east gate of the school nearby, and she was exceptionally few people.


    "Are you going to keep avoiding me like this?"


    Ji Anning bought a glass of mango smoothie and drank it while walking. She was still absent-minded. A familiar man''s voice suddenly rang in front of her, which shocked her. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 175： The child is mine (11)

    The tall figure of the man has already arrived in front of her. She glanced around, and then she looked at Ji Chicheng, lowered her voice, and reminded him: "This is the school."


    She stepped back, giving Ji Chicheng the feeling that she was still afraid to avoid it.


    Ji Chicheng was annoyed and pressed on every step of the way, "Do you think I will be scared?"


    Ji Anning felt that they were more noticeable when I retreat from you in this way, and she simply stopped.


    "Uncle, what do you want?"


    This little uncle shouted out their mutual helplessness.


    Ji Chicheng beat his hand on his leg, clenched his fist and released it again and again, before opening his mouth with difficulty, "If you move to live with me, I will buy you all the latest dresses. They will always If you can¡¯t buy it, you can go wherever you want. Every week, I will take you to see your parents."


    These are words that have been suppressed in his heart.


    It''s been a long, long time.


    ¡®Ji Anning, don¡¯t you have eyes? This is the latest Burberry children''s clothing. You rubbish, can you lose money if you break it? ¡¯


    ¡®Ji Anning, do you know this brand? Chanel, the latest one, do you like it? If you like it, wait until I don''t wear it anymore, if you ask me, I will give it to you. ¡¯


    ¡®...¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t hit me, I won¡¯t find my mother again...¡¯


    Beautiful dress, freedom, and visiting parents are all her childhood wishes.


    Ji Chicheng''s words evoked all the bitterness and bitterness of Ji Anning''s childhood.


    Although he had never participated in her growth process, he was a bystander in her growth process. It turned out that he had already seen everything, saw her through, and saw through.


    But she didn''t have the feeling of being completely humiliated by him without clothes.


    On the contrary, she was a little moved, seeing his tall body in front of her, she wanted to reach out and hug him.


    He is the one she has always loved but can''t. All her dreams are related to him. He has filled her heart and her entire youth.


    During the boring evening study, the entire draft paper was filled with his name, and he slept secretly holding his photo, and secretly looked at him in the corner...


    If she is still Li Nianjia, if he is not Ji Chicheng, if Yang Danning is not a good friend to her like a sister since childhood, then even if he does not love him, even if he is a heinous pervert, even if he just wants to trample on her Body and soul.


    At this moment, she will pounce on him without hesitation.


    She is not so hypocritical, not so noble, just a person, how can she lose the most basic morality and conscience?


    Therefore, she can''t indulge or fall.


    Ji Anning thought, sneered at Ji Chicheng with red eyes, "Did you like me?"


    Without giving Ji Chicheng a chance to speak, she raised her eyebrows mockingly, "Or are you just a pervert who likes incest?"


    Every word she said, like a poisonous thorn, pierced her and Ji Chicheng''s heart fiercely.


    Unbearable pain, Ji Anning''s glittering eyes condensed into mist, spinning in his eyes.


    Her tone began to choke, "Uncle, let me go."


    Her world has been messed up by him, and maybe she won''t be able to restore peace for a lifetime.


    Not dare to look at his eyes that seemed to be affectionate, Ji Anning raised his foot and was about to leave. Just after taking a step, Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist. He looked at her sideways, "Impossible."


    These three words did not deliberately raise the voice decibels, but they gave people the firmness that people did not dare to question.

 Chapter 176： The child is mine (12)

    The three words do not deliberately increase the sound decibel, but it is beyond doubt.


    His fingers, with his unwavering determination, closed very tightly and refused to let go.


    It was so difficult and difficult to get to this point. He wouldn''t let go of her hand when she said anything. She hated him.


    His soft palms and cold fingertips made Ji Anning about to collapse with his domineering nature. She looked around nervously, then raised her face and looked at Ji Chicheng with pleading eyes, "Uncle, many people are watching. Would you let it go?"


    She couldn''t break away from his confinement no matter how hard she struggled.


    Pedestrians in twos and threes are about to come over. He is now a man in the school. They are here. If they are seen by others, they will surely turn around and spread in the school.


    What can be done then.


    Ji Anning thought, crying anxiously.


    The man who was still tough just now, at this moment, is still soft-hearted, can''t bear to force her so much, and loses to her tears.


    He hates those who make her cry, how can he see her cry because of him.


    Ji Chicheng released his hand and sighed helplessly, then he looked down at Ji Anning, "I will give you time to think about it. For three days, either go home or move with me."


    As he raised his foot, he entered the school without looking back.


    A faint fragrance was left for Ji Anning, which shook her already trembling heartstrings.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng''s tall back, white shirt, and jet black hair. She found that in her heart, he not only did not deteriorate, but went deeper.


    Place your hands on your lower abdomen subconsciously.


    How to do?


    She has already begun to reluctant to give up, and even feel lucky...


    No, Ji Anning, how can you have such an idea?


    No, absolutely not, this kid, you can¡¯t ask for it.


    She shook her head, not letting herself think anymore, and raised her foot, staggering.


    ...


    The weather was cold, every dormitory door was closed, and laughter came from some rooms, which was lively.


    Ji Anning wears a thick sweater, with a large pocket on her chest open on both sides. She puts her hands in the pockets, lowered her head, and walked towards her dormitory.


    When she was about to arrive at her dormitory, she raised her head, and a fat girl in pajamas stood at her door and knocked on her door. It should be a student in this dormitory.


    Not knowing what the other party was doing knocking on her door, Ji Anning walked over in confusion, "Are you...?"


    She asked, looking at the other person.


    The girl heard her voice, stopped knocking on the door, and turned around with a slight smile, "Classmate Ji."


    We greeted Ji Anning, and then she introduced herself, "I am Jin Yuanyuan in the dormitory next to you."


    The girl''s face is also chubby, a little fat, and she smiles very kindly.


    Ji Anning habitually observes carefully, she can''t feel the other party''s maliciousness, and there is a polite smile at the corner of her mouth, "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s the case. I¡¯m the floor manager of this floor. Our female dormitory has to get a health PK. The first dormitory can receive a free one-year laundry coupon for the school¡¯s laundry. There is also a PK with the floor. This Friday, the floor will be cleaned up and each dormitory will send one member."


    As she said, she grinned, "Of course, there can be a few more people, the more the better."


    There is also a hygiene competition in the dormitory. Ji Anning finds it quite new, but she is not very interested in this kind of group activity.

 Chapter 177： The child is mine (13)

    But she nodded and agreed, "I know, I will participate in that time."


    She lives on this floor now, so she should follow the flow, and everyone has already come to the door to inform.


    If she didn''t participate, she would definitely be said to rely on the Ji family''s relationship to be special, and she would not have much physical strength.


    She agreed, Jin Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but only showed it on her face for a moment.


    Then she said: "Friday afternoon, I prepare the rags by myself, and another dormitory spends five yuan to buy washing powder and detergent."


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Ji Anning lowered his head and pulled out five yuan from his wallet, and handed it to Jin Yuanyuan with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Jin Yuanyuan thanked him, stretched out his hand to take the money, and then looked at Ji Anning and said: "You are actually quite easy to get along with, not at all like the rumors said."


    Ji Anning smiled, not knowing how to answer the conversation.


    I thought this was really a girl with a straightforward personality, as can be seen from the accident that flashed across her face just now.


    Rumors...Oh, in this school, Ji Xiangting has secretly spread her reputation so badly that she can no longer stink.


    This time she moved to the dormitory of the school and lived in one room by herself. In the campus forum, it was reported that she was fake and not gregarious.


    "Then I will notify others."


    Jin Yuanyuan greeted Ji Anning carelessly, and then went to knock on the door of another dormitory.


    Ji Anning bent her lips and smiled at her, then took the key to open the door.


    The dormitory was cleaned very clean, but it looked particularly deserted. She took a cup and poured a glass of water, stood in front of the window, and looked down.


    At the male **** dormitory, on the open-air basketball court, someone was playing. She looked over and she couldn''t help but flash in her mind the young man wearing a white jersey and wearing a headband.


    When he played, there were always many girls who admired him watching and screaming.


    And she is also one of many girls who admire him, but she never even had the guts to cheer her up publicly.


    Even in front of him, he didn''t dare to look at him.


    She was very envious of those girls at that time, even if she wrote a love letter, he would not even look at it. At least she had a chance to win before sending it.


    ¡®Move to live with me, I will buy you the latest dress, you can go wherever you want, I will take you to see your parents every week...¡¯


    What Ji Chicheng said to her just now echoed in her ears, and her heart began to tremble again.


    She quickly raised the cup, took a drink, and stopped her thoughts.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Ji Anning turned around questioningly, "Who?"


    After asking, she turned around, walked over, and opened the door.


    Seeing the person coming, she dodged her eyes with a guilty conscience, "Dan Ning, why are you here?"


    "You really make me easy to find."


    As usual, Yang Danning wore a colorful brand name, and his voice was so crisp and vigorous.


    While talking, she stepped into Ji Anning''s dormitory, looking around the space that was not hitting, and looked again.


    Ji Anning was about to ask her why she came, Yang Danning suddenly turned around and squinted at her suspiciously, "Ji Anning, how do I feel that you are hiding from me these days?"


    Without giving Ji Anning any time for a guilty conscience, she craned her neck and moved closer to her, her eyes still squinting suspiciously, "You didn''t do anything to sorry me, did you?" -->

 Chapter 178： The child is mine (fourteen)

    "Where is it." Ji Anning stretched out his hand and punched Yang Danning''s shoulder vigorously, trying to cover it up.


    Then she explained: "I''m just tired, very tired, very tired."


    "It''s tired." Yang Danning nodded sympathetically, "I don''t want to be tired just by preparing for the engagement, let alone you are married."


    While she was talking, she walked to Ji Anning''s bed, bent over and sat down. After sitting down, she stretched and saw the soft quilt, she simply lay down lazily.


    He said that he was tired, but his tone and smile were full of happiness.


    Ji Anning felt very uncomfortable, for Yang Danning and for herself.


    Putting her hands on her lower abdomen, her heart was tangled and almost collapsed.


    "Have you ordered your wedding dress?" Yang Danning suddenly raised her head and asked Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning acted like a thief, with a guilty conscience, quickly took his hand away from his belly, and replied with a smile: "It''s almost done."


    Can she still marry Ji Jingfeng?


    Pregnant with... or a woman with his uncle''s child, this thunder, stepped on and exploded, she couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    Yang Danning lay down again, picked up the book Ji Anning had placed on the bedside, and said while turning over: "I have ordered my engagement gown. I will try it on tomorrow. You accompany me."


    Ji Anning didn''t think about it, she shook her head and refused, "I''m not going anymore, I''m exhausted."


    When she refused, Yang Danning put down the book and frowned dissatisfiedly with her, "Why are you so disappointed? You never called you out once, you nodded happily."


    After she finished talking, she pointed at Ji Anning directly and warned: "Ji Anning, if you don''t accompany me tomorrow, I won''t come to you again, don''t expect me to be your bridesmaid, huh! "


    After a vigorous "hum", she turned her head violently, not looking at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning saw that Yang Danning was really a little angry, and she bit her lip embarrassedly.


    Over there, Yang Danning saw that she hadn''t said anything, so he glanced at her secretly.


    Seeing her embarrassed, she jumped up, "Ji Anning, you are too bad for friends. I don¡¯t find you. You never find me. You live in school and didn¡¯t tell me. I found it myself. Are you? Want to overthrow the boat of our friendship?"


    This complaint made Ji Anning unable to lift his head.


    She nodded, "Okay, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    "So reluctant." Yang Danning frowned, and then turned the subject of the conversation, "Forget it, you are this kind of person, don''t care about you, I will pick you up at noon tomorrow, and we will go eat together."


    Ji Anning curled her lips and squeezed a smile, "Yeah."


    Yang Danning also smiled. She stretched out her hand and gently picked Xia Ji Anning''s chin, "Look at your little daughter-in-law."


    He cast a wink at her, and then she withdrew her hand and said, "Okay, I have lessons in a while, so let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning sent Yang Danning out the door, watched her walk to the top of the stairs, turned and disappeared, she felt relieved, leaned against the door frame, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Her hands can''t help touching her belly again. Tomorrow they try on the dress, he will definitely go there too, what will she do?


    For this matter, Ji Anning was troubled all night, and fell asleep the next morning.


    But there are always people who are so annoying and like to disturb people''s dreams.


    She was thinking about it, and a knock on the door woke her up. She didn''t want to open the door, turned over and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the knocker didn''t want to let her go.

 Chapter 179： The child is mine (15)

    Keep typing.


    Ji Anning had to lift the quilt and get out of bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes in his pajamas, dragging lazily, and went to open the door.


    "Hello, breakfast you ordered."


    A woman wearing work clothes in a breakfast shop handed her a white plastic bag with both hands.


    "Me?" Ji Anning suddenly awoke, but although his sleep was gone, he was at a loss.


    When did she order breakfast?


    Suspicious, she pointed her finger at herself, and asked the delivery elder sister uncertainly, "Are you sure it''s me? Did you send the wrong room?"


    Is she still dreaming before this?


    The elder sister who delivered the food heard the words and looked at the door number on Ji Anning¡¯s door uncertainly, ¡°302 Yes, you¡¯re Miss Ji, right?¡±


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, it''s me."


    "That''s right, please sign for the breakfast you ordered."


    The takeaway elder sister put her hand out in front of Ji Anning again, and Ji Anning had to reach out to pick it up.


    She carried the bag in one hand, and signed the receipt with a pen in the other.


    "I wish you a happy meal." The takeaway sister politely nodded to Ji Anning, and then turned and left.


    Ji Anning glanced at her, and then raised the bag in her hand. The logo of "steamed flavor" is high-profile and luxurious. It is the number one breakfast brand in China. It is said that the cheapest bowl of porridge in it is over 100.


    Who would order her?


    Could it be...


    Ji Anning had just flashed Ji Chicheng in her mind, and the mobile phone placed on the bedside made a vibrating sound. She closed the dormitory door and walked over.


    Turning out the phone from under the pillow, the caller ID was the familiar series of numbers. Because she thought of him just now, she didn''t respond much when she saw his number.


    Biting her lip and hesitating, she still didn''t have the courage to answer the call and hung up.


    As usual, Ji Chicheng didn''t call again and sent text messages instead.


    "I ordered breakfast and ate it while it was hot."


    Sure enough, he ordered it.


    Ji Anning was not surprised. After reading the text message, she did not reply, locked the screen, and threw the phone back to the bed.


    Carrying the bag of breakfast, she walked to her writing desk, pulled the chair and sat down, and put the bag on the table.


    She didn''t stretch her hand to open it, just watched.


    Ji Anning, if you want to refuse, then you must refuse completely. You can''t accept everything he does for you, anything.


    Because some are, once they start, they can¡¯t stop...


    Without eating the breakfast Ji Chicheng had ordered for her, Ji Anning simply washed and warmed a cup of milk, nibbling on the toast she bought yesterday, and browsing today¡¯s news with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly with a "ding", a text message came, which was sent by Yang Danning.


    "Have you gotten up? Do you have class in the morning? Am I going to find you in the dormitory or waiting for you at the door of your classroom?"


    Ji Anning then remembered that she had been struggling with things all night, and she couldn''t help but glance at the breakfast on the writing desk.


    After hesitating, she opened the text message Ji Chicheng sent her just now and clicked to reply.


    "Uncle, are you going to try with Dan Ning today..."


    After editing half of the content in her mind, she deleted it again when she felt wrong.


    But she couldn''t face the scene she imagined anyway.


    After much deliberation, she made a decision, "Uncle, Dan Ning asked me to accompany her to try on the wedding gown. Can you go later? I will find an excuse to go first."


    (Replenish my uncle¡¯s reply: OK, what do you have to do? Haha, what do you hope? Don¡¯t forget to vote, good night...)

 Chapter 180： The child is mine (16)

    The message was sent successfully, and she was nervous and nervous with her mobile phone in both hands.


    I regret sending this message again, but it''s too late to regret.


    She absently ate a piece of toast and drank the milk. Ji Chicheng has not responded to her message.


    She packed her things and prepared to go to class, took a look at the phone, and there was still no movement on the screen.


    Forget it, I don''t want to, the boat will be straight at the bridge head.


    Ji Anning shook his head, shook off his troubles briefly, and left the dormitory.


    "Classmate Ji."


    Just as Ji Anning locked the door, someone next door suddenly called her, her voice was a bit familiar, she looked over.


    It was yesterday to inform her that the floor of the dormitory building is Jin Yuanyuan. She is wearing a black sweater and tight jeans. She is much thinner than yesterday''s pajamas, and she seems to be much taller.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at Jin Yuanyuan quickly, she smiled and nodded, "Hello."


    "You''re going to class." Jin Yuanyuan looked at the textbook Ji Anning was holding, and greeted her with a smile, "I want to go to class too, let''s go together."


    Facing Jin Yuanyuan''s sudden enthusiasm, Ji Anning was instinctively wary.


    Because Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian were two sisters, since childhood, except for Dan Ning, the classmates around them rejected her and no one played with her.


    There are many classmates, she has not even said hello.


    Suddenly there was such a person who took the initiative to approach her, saying it was defensive, or it could be said that it was unsuitable.


    After a while, she nodded, "Okay."


    Then she hugged the book in her hands, lowered her head slightly, and walked in front.


    "Why do you want a dormitory?"


    Jin Yuanyuan followed Ji Anning and asked her as she walked.


    In fact, not just her, the whole school is curious about Ji Chicheng and the people who follow the Ji family.


    The Ji family has a driver to pick up Ji Xiangting home every night. The family lives in a luxurious mansion and the nanny waits on her. How many people can''t envy her, but she lives in the school''s small and old dormitory.


    It''s just that Jin Yuanyuan asked so directly that Ji Anning was surprised. She once again affirmed in her heart that this is a girl with a straightforward personality, and her chubby baby face doesn''t look like a discerning person.


    She gradually let go of her guard and replied with a smile: "It''s too late to study at night, and I am very tired. I don''t want to go home."


    This reason, used to deal with the shrewd grandfather, did not reveal any flaws.


    Of course, Jin Yuanyuan is no exception. She nodded in understanding, "I think so, it''s better to live in school."


    Then she pointed to her own dormitory and enthusiastically said to Ji Anning: "I will live next door to you, and I will come to play with me in the future."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The two went downstairs while chatting.


    Ji Anning realized more and more that this Jin Yuanyuan was a very lively person, and a joke appeared from time to time, which made Ji Anning laugh.


    "Oh, Jin Yuanyuan, you have a plan now."


    When the two arrived at the corner of the teaching building, two girls came to face each other, dressed very fashionably, watching Jin Yuanyuan from far away sarcastically.


    When they approached, they looked at Ji Anning with disdainful eyes, with a contemptuous smile on their faces.


    Ji Anning calmly looked at the two girls who came to her, and didn''t care about their attitude towards her.


    She thinks this is normal.


    Where Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian are, how could she have a good life?

 Chapter 181： The child is mine (17)

    She was used to it, but Jin Yuanyuan was not convinced, and looked at the two girls angrily, "What do you mean?"


    One of the long-haired girls smiled coldly, "The meaning is very simple, that is, you want to climb high."


    Hearing that, Jin Yuanyuan gave her a very uncivilized "Bah", and then she responded with more venomous words, "I am not like you. I follow Ji Xiangting all day, like a pug."


    Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan and was surprised. She didn''t expect that this girl seemed silly and her character was so playful that she couldn''t suffer any loss.


    Fight with Dan Ning.


    Being scolded by pugs, the two girls'' complexions changed, "Jin Yuanyuan, who do you mean pugs?"


    "Too lazy to quarrel with you, hum!" Jin Yuanyuan snorted coldly, raised her chin proudly, and didn''t intend to pay attention to the two girls anymore, turned around and stretched out Ji Anning''s arm, "Student Ji, let''s go."


    Drag Ji Anning away.


    The momentum is too strong, Ji Anning can''t keep up with her rhythm.


    They didn''t take two steps, and the two girls scolded behind them, "Stupid~ Force, holding the thigh of a granddaughter-in-law of a well-known wealthy boy, thinking that I am pushing the height.


    Jin Yuanyuan stopped and turned her head back with a sneer, "Your female nervous party, that''s the quality."


    Class is about to start soon. Ji Anning was afraid that they would quarrel and delay the class. He pulled Jin Yuanyuan''s hand and asked her with a smile, "What do you have for lunch?"


    The topic jumped too fast, Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "What do you eat for lunch?"


    Ji Anning smiled and blinked at her, "Let''s go."


    Jin Yuanyuan reacted and said with a smile: "Student Ji, I found that you are also quite humorous."


    She speaks loudly and crisply. She is full of vitality and enthusiasm. Ji Anning has always envied people with such a personality, such as Yang Danning.


    It may also be because Jin Yuanyuan and Yang Danning are a bit like, so she started to like this carefree girl a bit.


    The smile on her face became more and more sincere, "My name is Ji Anning, you can call me Anning."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded, "Anning, let me tell you, go your own way, let the dog bite it, don''t care too much about others'' eyes and what they say."


    Ji Anning knew that she was comforting her, and she was a little touched.


    She smiled back to her: "You should persuade yourself."


    Just now people said that she was arguing with others, but now she is persuading her not to care about what others say.


    But this also proves that she is a kind person. As soon as she enters T major, all kinds of rumors about her continue, which are all bad. She must think that she will care about being sad, so she comforts her.


    "Uh!" Jin Yuanyuan blinked, but couldn''t react to what Ji Anning meant for a while.


    "Go to class."


    The two of them were walking and chatting, and they had already reached the stairs of the teaching building. Ji Anning ignored Jin Yuanyuan''s doubts, said hello to her, and hurried to her classroom.


    Having made a new friend, she is in a good mood, with a big smile on her face.


    "Classmate Ji Anning."


    Just as Ji Anning was on the second floor, she met a middle-aged...close to the elderly man calling him at the stairs. He was bald, wearing glasses, and tall.


    She frowned and looked at the man suspiciously. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she became. She flipped her impression of this man in her mind, and turned her eyes to the side wall inadvertently. A small big T logo suddenly remembered.

 Chapter 182： The child is mine (eighteen)

    With a smile on his face, he politely nodded to the man in front of him, "Principal."


    This is the principal of T University, Zhang Zhijun, but what is the principal of looking for her?


    Ji Anning kept a smile on her face, wondering in her heart what the principal came to do with her. As the principal, he took the initiative to call him, and he certainly did not happen to happen.


    The principal''s face was gentle and his tone was gentle, "You come to the principal''s room after class."


    Go to the principal''s office... Ji Anning was shocked, but did not dare to neglect the slightest reaction, and nodded to the principal, "Okay."


    The principal smiled, "Then you go to class first."


    ...


    For a class, Ji Anning was absent-minded, wondering what the principal would come to do in the principal''s office, because there was nothing at all, she was a little nervous.


    After class, she went straight to the principal''s office.


    The principal''s office is on the top floor of the teacher''s office building. The door is open. Ji Anning eased his steps and looked inside carefully.


    It is spacious and bright, like a small suite, with sofa and coffee table.


    The desk was by the window, and the principal was sitting there, looking at a pile of documents.


    After taking a look, Ji Anning reached out and knocked on the door.


    The principal then raised his head and saw Ji Anning, with a smile on his face, "Come in and sit for a while, I''ll be all right."


    As he said, he reached out and put his glasses down, then lowered his head, and continued to look at the documents he was reading.


    Ji Anning made no sound, walked in gently, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The huge office quietly made Ji Anning flustered. In order to relieve the pressure, she reached out and picked up a financial magazine on the coffee table, flipping through it casually.


    "Why didn''t Teacher Ji come with you?"


    The principal suddenly got up, walked over here, and asked Ji Anning as he walked.


    Teacher Ji? Ji Chi Cheng? Is he coming too?


    Ji Anning was dumbfounded, and suddenly a familiar man''s voice came from the door, "Principal."


    Ji Anning froze.


    She felt the tall figure of the man entering the door, and the light in front of her suddenly dimmed. She was stunned, as if she had been subjected to a fixation technique, and did not dare to turn her head to look at the door.


    Ji Chicheng walked slowly, and the principal smiled and greeted him, "Teacher Ji, you are here."


    Ji Chicheng nodded at him a little, then moved his gaze to Ji Anning, looking at her stiff sitting posture, his deep black eyes filled with an imperceptible smile.


    Then he raised his foot and walked over.


    The unique breath that belonged to him approached, Ji Anning''s nervous heartbeat accelerated, and she wanted to get up and say goodbye to the principal.


    I really don''t know what the principal called her to do. Is it related to Ji Chicheng?


    Ji Chicheng walked to Ji Anning and sat down gracefully. Ji Anning felt her side sink down, and she held her breath.


    The principal went to the drinking fountain to pour water for Ji Chicheng, which was a bit far away.


    Ji Anning was considering whether to say hello to Ji Chicheng, he suddenly leaned over, "When you texted, I was in class."


    His voice was very small, and he spoke to her ears, with a warm breath, a deep voice, like an electric current, giving her a blow, she was caught off guard and almost confused.


    She hurriedly moved to the other side, widening the distance between them, and carefully glanced at the principal who was making tea over there, and then frowned, pressing her voice to remind Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, say something is right. ."


    The more she was scared, the more Ji Chicheng said, "I have no plans to be engaged to Yang Danning, but if you remain disobedient, I may be engaged to her, but I will continue to maintain my relationship with you."

 Chapter 183： The child is mine (19)

    Now his voice is a little louder than before, Ji Anning anxiously wanted to reach out and cover his mouth, but she didn''t dare.


    I can only ask him, "Uncle, please stop talking."


    From her side, she always looked at the principal, who was pouring his tea set upside down very seriously, with his back facing them.


    "You can kiss me and seal my mouth." Ji Chicheng smiled with a bent lips.


    The rosy lips are slightly curved, so gentle.


    Ji Anning was about to collapse, she frowned, annoyed.


    Suddenly, the man''s head came over, and the lips were gently rubbed against the corners of her mouth. The soft and cool touch gave Ji Anning not only shock, but also bursts of heart palpitations.


    She stared, blushed, and looked at the man who had recovered his indifferent face. Her heart was about to jump out. How could he be so at ease? How can you be so calm?


    The shirt on his body is still so white, his eyebrows are still picturesque, and he still doesn''t eat fireworks.


    But he was really shameless just now...forcibly kissed her.


    Ji Anning suddenly discovered that she didn''t understand the man she had known for more than ten years and had loved for so many years.


    It turned out that he also had a time when he was so rascal that he wanted to tear him.


    "Mr. Ji, classmate Anning, drink tea."


    The principal made the tea, held it, and walked over with a slight smile.


    Ji Anning hurriedly removed Realization from Ji Chicheng''s face, lowered her head, and when the principal came over, she nodded in thanks, "Thank you principal."


    He stretched out his hands to take the water glass the principal handed her, and then put it down again.


    She sat like a blanket of needles, she didn''t even want to drink tea, and just wanted to leave here quickly, so she dared to look at the principal and asked, "Principal, what can you do with me?"


    "Yes." The principal nodded, then he glanced at Ji Chicheng, and then Ji Anning said: "There is a chess contest in the province. Several key universities in the province send three students to participate in the competition. Worried about where to pick people, Teacher Ji told me that you played chess very well."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning almost laughed. She turned to look at Ji Chicheng and raised her eyebrows: "I play chess well?"


    When did he see her playing chess?


    She hadn''t even touched them, and she couldn''t figure out what way to go or how to go with those chess pieces.


    Doesn''t he know?


    Ji Anning asked back, making the principal think she wanted to resign, ¡°If you have this talent, don¡¯t be humble. This time I¡¯m going to compete on behalf of T University. Regardless of whether you have won honors or not, it will have an advantage for your future graduation or postgraduate entrance examination. ."


    Ji Anning heard that the principal had misunderstood, she shook her head and explained, "No, I just..."


    Can''t play chess!


    However, the principal did not give her a chance to finish the explanation, and interrupted her, "Ms. Ji told me that you are not good to invite, so I will invite you personally."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is she not pleased?


    Ji Chicheng, you will really come out of nothing.


    Seeing her pursing her lips for a long time without speaking, the principal thought she could not find a word to refuse and was very happy. "This is the case. This Friday, we will go to the Municipal Cultural Center for the preliminary competition. Our school will go. Ten people participated in the preliminary round, and you were one of them."


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head and explained embarrassingly to the principal: "There will be a sanitary PK plug in the dormitory on Friday. I have already promised that the floor will grow."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s face changed, "Are you saying you want to do physical work?"


    (How about a good ticket?)

 Chapter 184： The child is mine (twenty)

    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    When his gaze was about to move up to Ji Anning''s stomach, Ji Anning reacted, "No, I will go to the preliminary round of the chess tournament on Friday."


    She raised her hands, trembled, and almost covered her belly.


    Forget it, don''t care, deal with it first, leave the principal''s office.


    Her back was sweaty.


    Ji Chicheng''s expression eased a little, and then he looked at the principal, "Principal, I actually think it''s a good idea to have a talent contest. The collective health PK has no substantive significance."


    He analyzed in an unhurried tone, "Moreover, in group activities, girls and girls are prone to friction due to some division of labor, so let''s not do the PK of the National Health University."


    Especially the last sentence, the wind is light.


    Ji Anning almost vomited blood, and the others were ready to go. He said lightly.


    But he has always been like this, thinking from the perspective of others, and considering their feelings, then it is not Ji Chicheng.


    Think about it, she hurriedly looked at the principal, hoping that he was a reasonable, humane and arrogant, and would not really cancel the health PK competition just because of Ji Chicheng''s flattering.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Ms. Ji said so, and I think so." The principal agrees very much with Ji Chicheng''s words. "Moreover, the school did have large-scale group activities before, and there were examples of girls fighting in groups."


    As he said, he turned around and walked to the desk, "I will call the logistics department to cancel this event."


    Ji Anning quickly shouted, "The principal..."


    "gone."


    Before she could say her words, the man next to her suddenly stood up and interrupted her.


    She turned her head and looked up at him, a little angry.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her, but looked at the principal.


    The principal picked up the phone, dialed while looking at Ji Chicheng, smiling and politely said: "Teacher Ji, you can sit down for a while and have some tea."


    "No." Ji Chicheng replied, taking long legs and walking towards the door.


    Ji Anning was stunned, reacted, and then got up, "Principal, I''m leaving too."


    Saying hello to the principal, she quickened her pace to catch up with Ji Chicheng.


    The two went one after the other and reached the top of the stairs. When Ji Anning saw that there was no one around, she chilled her face, looked at Ji Chicheng''s back, and asked, "Uncle, why are you doing this?"


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around to look at Ji Anning, raised his eyebrows lazily, "What''s wrong with me?"


    The two were separated by four or five steps. Ji Anning was afraid of speaking loudly, so she went down two steps and pulled them into the distance. Then she frowned and asked dissatisfiedly: "I said that. I will go to participate on Friday. Competition, no work, what else do you want?"


    Now a good group activity was cancelled because of her.


    "Heh", Ji Chicheng sneered, "You probably don''t know how out-of-group you are now?"


    Then he turned and continued downstairs.


    Ji Anning was taken aback.


    He... he was afraid that she would be misunderstood if she did not participate in labor, so he did not hesitate to let the principal order the cancellation of the event.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng''s tall back, Ji Anning''s heart was full of warmth, unable to restrain it.


    How to do?


    After receiving her legs with both hands, she clenched her fists tightly, and held her breath for a long time before vomiting out.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were shining, and she was dazed. The phone in her pocket suddenly dinged, and a text message came. She recovered, took out the phone, and the whole content of the text message was directly displayed on the screen, "Don''t worry, go with her. , I won''t go."

 Chapter 185： We should be a husband and wife relationship (1)

    Don''t worry...


    Is it to let her rest assured to accompany Dan Ning to try the dress?


    What does he mean? Didn''t he agree to be engaged to Dan Ning himself?


    If so, how could he treat Dan Ning like this.


    ...


    "how about it?"


    Ji Anning sat outside the fitting room door, absent-mindedly, Yang Danning came out of the fitting room, wearing a white tube top dress to the ankle.


    Her long hair, hot with flax and gold, slipped from her fragrant shoulders, and her **** collarbone was perfectly highlighted. With her skirt in both hands, she moved around in front of Ji Anning lively.


    Ji Anning put away all his thoughts, looked at Yang Danning, curled his lips, smiled a little far-fetched, "It''s very beautiful."


    ¡®I have no plans to be engaged to Yang Danning, but if you keep being disobedient, I may be engaged to her, but I will continue to maintain my relationship with you. ¡¯


    Looking at the happy smile on Yang Danning''s face, Ji Chicheng''s words could not help echoing in her ears, and she was entangled in her heart not knowing what to do.


    If that woman is not her, she will definitely remind her without hesitation that the man she is about to marry is scumbag, there is a woman outside, and that woman is still pregnant.


    But that person is Ji Chicheng, and that woman is her.


    How do you want her to speak?


    Not only that, she had to pretend to be happy for her and bless her against her heart.


    If... If she and him are still the simple relationship between uncle and niece, even though she loves him so much, she will bless them and bless them from the heart.


    One is her good friend, the other is the man she loves, and she hopes they will be happy.


    But there are so many ifs.


    "I think this skirt is a bit long, what do you think?" Yang Danning grabbed her skirt and looked back and forth, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Fortunately, very good." Ji Anning smiled perfunctorily, the smile obviously not reaching the bottom of his eyes.


    Yang Danning frowned, "Why do you seem to be out of luck? What are you thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Ji Anning cheered up and looked at Yang Danning with a smile.


    "Have you been a thief late night?" Yang Danning curled his lips, staring at Ji Anning, then lowered his head while studying her skirt, and said: "Look at your spirit, you are not a thief, you are also smoking marijuana."


    Her **** is still on her skirt.


    Dan Ning used to be glamorous and full of vigor, which can make people shine everywhere, but now she is even more energetic.


    Ji Anning felt that she was about to be ill. She reached out and rubbed her temples, lowering her eyes to not look at Yang Danning.


    "My head is dizzy, I''ll go outside to get some breath."


    Saying that she was about to get up, just as her **** left the sofa, a familiar name suddenly came from the door, which shocked her.


    "Master Ji."


    Ji Shao...


    Ji Anning stared at the door, and the tall man walked in, his shirt straight, and his strong aura, which made people unable to ignore.


    He...he he can''t tell him?


    "Brother Chicheng."


    The arrival of Ji Chicheng made Yang Danning overjoyed. She carried her skirt and greeted him joyfully.


    When she came to him, she clasped his arms with both hands, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes slightly, staring at her indifferently, "Can''t I come?"


    The lukewarm tone is his usual arrogant style.


    Ji Anning was angrily, wishing to go up and tear the man who lied to her, how could he be so unbelievable?

 Chapter 186： We should be a husband and wife relationship (2)

    A pair of small hands placed on the sides of the legs, clenched fists tightly, I really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "It''s too boring here, I''ll go out and go around."


    After enduring it for a long time, Ji Anning raised her head slightly, opened her mouth, and changed her breath, finally having to suppress the anger in her heart.


    With that, she got up and walked to the chao door with heavy steps.


    "peaceful."


    When Ji Anning walked past Ji Chicheng, he stopped calling.


    She stopped, adjusted her emotions and expressions, turned her head with a slight smile, looked at the man''s handsome face with arrogance, "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Chicheng said faintly: "Wait for a while, help me see if Dan Ning''s dress matches me or not."


    Hearing this, Yang Danning immediately echoed, "Yes, wait a minute, help us refer to it, and take some photos for us by the way."


    As she said she pushed Ji Chicheng into the dressing room, "Brother Chicheng, go in quickly, and I will let them take out your dress."


    After Ji Anning received his legs with both hands, she clenched her fists, and her body trembled.


    Yang Danning pushed Ji Chicheng into the locker room, then turned to go to the sofa, picked up her bag, pulled out her mobile phone, and walked to Ji Anning, "You can help us take a few pictures later, I can''t wait to follow Your uncle copper mine."


    She was a little embarrassed, and lowered her voice to talk to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning couldn''t find any reason to decline, and smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    His throat seemed to be stuck, this "good", hoarse and vicissitudes of life, it was so helpless.


    Reaching out to take Yang Danning''s mobile phone, Ji Anning returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Sitting like a blanket of needles, I don''t know what it''s like, but the only idea is to leave here quickly.


    Yang Danning stood in front of the mirror again, twisting her body, posing in various styles, did she brush her long hair, looking for the most beautiful and best side, and preparing to show it in front of Ji Chicheng.


    The two have their own thoughts, but they are all the same, and they are looking forward to the man in the dressing room to come out early, but they are nervous.


    "So handsome."


    Finally, the door of the dressing room opened. Looking at the man who came out, first of all, the designer¡¯s assistant, I couldn¡¯t help but praise. The young girl looked at Ji Chicheng with a heart in her eyes and her cheeks. Blushing.


    Xu was the reason why he hadn''t seen him wearing a suit after coming back for so long. The black suit and white shirt of ordinary style made her shine, and she was uncontrollably surprised.


    Ji Anning looked at the man walking towards Yang Danning at a leisurely pace. His nobleness, his elegance, and his unyieldingness, at this moment, all condensed into a charm that people cannot ignore.


    His look is still indifferent, looking at anyone, he is a condescending king.


    Even the eldest daughter Yang Danning, who has collected thousands of favorites, can''t help but raise her head and look at him as a **** with worshipful eyes, "Brother Chicheng, how can you be so handsome? I''m almost out of control. "


    All the reservedness has turned into nothingness, she just wants to have him right now.


    Ji Chicheng bends his lips, and reaches out to Yang Danning''s back with a big hand, pretending to be petting, patted her on the back.


    "Miss Yang, the **** the back of your dress is loose."


    The designer assistant standing beside Yang Danning suddenly looked at her back and said.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When Yang Danning heard that the dress straps were loose, she instinctively hugged her chest and looked up at Ji Chicheng. She smiled embarrassedly, her face flushed with shame.

 Chapter 187： We should be a husband and wife relationship (3)

    The assistant smiled and walked behind her, reached out to help her hold the clothes, and said, "Come in and I will buckle it for you."


    "it is good."


    Yang Danning followed the assistant into the dressing room. After the door of the dressing room was closed, Ji Chicheng shifted his gaze to Ji Anning.


    When he collided with his gaze, Ji Anning calmed down and looked away coldly.


    "Didn''t you keep looking at me just now?"


    Ji Chicheng took a long leg and walked to Ji Anning, looking down at her.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and ignored him, and said coldly: "We shouldn''t have any communication between us."


    Her voice is very small.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t care about his attitude at all, smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Is it very embarrassing, tangled, and unacceptable?"


    Yes, he all knows, knows her current mood, her current feelings, but the more he knows, the more he will torture her, right?


    Ji Anning still looked down, coldly, ignoring Ji Chicheng.


    "You have a choice that can make you less uncomfortable."


    As Ji Chicheng said, he bent over and sat down beside Ji Anning, his body close to her.


    Across a few layers of fabric, Ji Anning seemed to be able to feel the strong muscles on his arms, her mind uncontrollably recalled being on the bed again and again, and she bitterly grasped his arm to relieve her breath.


    If it wasn''t... she hadn''t seen him before, she would never associate him with his tall, even looking thin body and muscles.


    He was born with low blood sugar. In front of her, he passed out several times. From childhood to adulthood, his body seemed to be in a sub-healthy state.


    I didn''t expect the body to be so strong.


    The joy of fish and water that made her painful time and time again, in her mind, played back like a pornographic movie, she couldn''t control the switch.


    With a burning feeling on her face, she told her that her face must be very red and red now.


    She didn''t say a word.


    Ji Chicheng posted a sticker next to her, "You personally help me take off this dress, and I will leave here immediately."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s face flushed to the root of her ears. She turned her head and stared at him, and found that he was still so calm and calm.


    She frowned and gritted her teeth, "Shameless!"


    She squeezed out two words from her teeth, and then she got up angrily and threw Yang Danning''s phone on the sofa.


    He left without looking back.


    "What happened to Anning?"


    Yang Danning just came out of the locker room and saw Ji Anning''s last angry figure, and she asked Ji Chicheng suspiciously.


    "I said that she was not feeling well, and she seemed to be in a very bad condition. I will send her home first."


    As Ji Chicheng said, he got up and chased him out.


    "Brother Chicheng."


    Yang Danning also carried the skirt, chasing Ji Chicheng while shouting.


    She chased to the door, Ji Chicheng had reached the top of the stairs, turned around and disappeared. She was still wearing slippers on her feet, so she did not continue chasing.


    It''s like a cooked duck flying away. She pouted and was very unwilling. She couldn''t calm down in one breath. She walked to the sofa, picked up her mobile phone, and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    Just as Ji Anning ran to the side of the road, reaching out to stop the taxi, her mobile phone rang.


    She retracted her hand from the car, took out her mobile phone, and glanced at the caller ID. She saw that Yang Danning was calling, she immediately answered, put it to her ear, and apologized: "Danning, I''m so sorry, my head hurts. I¡¯m gone, and I don¡¯t want to be an electric light bulb. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave the world of both of you."

 Chapter 188： We should be a husband and wife relationship (4)

    She didn''t talk about the latter, and it was okay. When she said that, Yang Danning became even more annoyed, "Fart, you have broken me, I will not call you next time."


    Ji Anning frowned puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "How uncomfortable are you?" Yang Danning complained fiercely: "Can''t you bear it? You are her niece and daughter-in-law anyway, you say you are uncomfortable, how can he be a little uncle at ease?"


    Ji Anning listened, still confused. She glanced at the front of the road to see if there was an available taxi. She glanced at the door of the private custom shop inadvertently, and the familiar tall figure ran out of it.


    She now knew what Yang Danning meant.


    Feeling guilty, "Danning, I''m sorry."


    Sorry she didn''t have the courage to tell her the truth, sorry she was really sorry.


    Ji Anning apologized in her heart, and a thread that controlled her emotions was suddenly broken. She squatted down, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and her leg in the other, biting her lips, her eyes filled with tears.


    What to do, Dan Ning will know all this one day, what will she do?


    She apologized so sincerely that made Yang Dan''s heart softer, "Okay, you go home quickly and rest, keep your spirits up, and don''t be like a drug addict on our engagement."


    Ji Anning bit her lip and nodded, "Hmm".


    When she hung up the phone, Ji Chicheng had already reached her, she suddenly got up, stared at him angrily, and snarled at him, "Ji Chicheng, why are you pushing me like this?"


    She burst into tears, her petite body, trembling angrily.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows calmly, "Yang Danning probably will come down soon. Are you sure you want to talk to me here?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning quickly stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears, turned and walked away quickly.


    "You go one step further, and I will go over and hug you."


    Ji Chicheng''s threatening words came from behind.


    Ji Anning stopped, she raised her head and took a painful breath, trying to suppress her emotions.


    ...


    After not seeing each other for a week, he changed his car, a black Porsche sports car, which did not fit his cold and reserved temperament at all.


    With only two seats, Ji Anning had to sit in the passenger seat, and she fastened her seat belt in the car.


    Ji Chicheng took an uneasy look before starting the car.


    Ji Anning''s mood is very bad. She doesn''t want to speak for the time being. She opened the car window, facing out the window, letting the cold wind blow.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice came from behind, "Friday''s chess preliminary match, you were introduced to the principal by me, don''t shame me."


    Undisputed warning.


    Ji Anning heard the words, and the anger that was just about to be suppressed rushed up again. She turned to look at Ji Chicheng, "Ji Chicheng, can you not be so self-conscious? Occasionally stand in the perspective of others, even once, can''t you?"


    She is really tired.


    "Your angle is too short, you have to look up at everything, why should I stand from your angle?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at Ji Anning expressionlessly.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She really wants to make a swear word. How can they set off their high posture without their low angles?


    "As long as you are selected for the preliminary round, I will completely let Yang Danning give up." Ji Chicheng said lightly.


    Ji Anning frowned, her tone determined, "You are threatening me."


    Ji Chicheng does not deny, "Or if you want to continue to see this, I am engaged to her and let her get deeper and deeper, but I will still get a secret knot with you, you choose one."

 Chapter 189： We should be a husband and wife relationship (5)

    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay!"


    It''s better than Dan Ning has been deceived.


    Looking at her happy face in front of the mirror today, she felt a deep sense of guilt in her heart, not because of her current relationship with Ji Chicheng, but because she didn''t dare to confess.


    ...


    Along the way, Ji Chicheng didn''t find a topic to talk to Ji Anning, and Ji Anning kept looking out the window in a daze without even looking at him.


    The two were speechless all the way, until the car reached the entrance of the underground garage of Ji Chicheng''s apartment, Ji Anning recovered.


    She looked around and recognized that this was Ji Chicheng¡¯s apartment complex, then she turned her head and frowned at Ji Chicheng, "What did you bring me to your house for?"


    "I can''t do anything to you at this time of yours now." Ji Chicheng said, staring at Ji Anning''s belly with a pointed look.


    Ji Anning blushed, covering his belly with both hands.


    She said: "I will knock out this child."


    This time, Ji Chicheng did not like the last time he heard Ji Anning say that he immediately changed his face when hitting the child. This time he was calm and calm, but used a coaxing tone, "Although I think you are still too young, I heard that abortion is very harmful , Born, I can take him."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Forget it, she felt there was no need to pass him on this matter, and there was no need to make him nod.


    Ji Anning kept lowering her head and following behind Ji Chicheng, for fear that the monitor in the elevator would photograph her face.


    The high-speed elevator reached the top floor in the blink of an eye. After exiting the elevator, Ji Anning lowered his head and carefully glanced at the house next to Ji Chicheng''s house.


    Ji Chicheng saw her thoughts at a glance, and opened the door while saying, "This layer is mine, and the monitoring is independent. No one sees it except me."


    This layer is his...


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Anning only had the word "º¾" in his mind, and was not surprised.


    By the time his eighteenth birthday, his grandfather had already given him a sea view villa worth 50 million yuan. What are these two houses?


    Others are very cold, pretentious, like quiet, neighbors or something, not only will he not need it, but will feel disgusted.


    Ji Chicheng opened the door, and then all the lights in the room turned on.


    His home is as clean as others.


    Ji Anning froze and refused to wear the brand new women''s slippers that Ji Chicheng gave her, and walked barefoot to the sofa and sat down.


    As with the previous two visits, she was still a little cautious, looking around the living room.


    "Oranges are very high in vitamins. You can eat more in the future."


    In a short time, Ji Chicheng had already entered the kitchen and made a simple fruit plate, three kinds of fruits, kiwi and grapes, and oranges.


    He put the fruit plate on the coffee table, then he bent over in the drawer under the coffee table and turned out an exquisite chess pair.


    While playing the chessboard, he said to Ji Anning: "I will teach you how to play first, and tell you how to move each piece, but I only teach you one side."


    Ji Anning really wanted to say that you really don''t want you to teach, she will definitely be able to figure it out faster than he taught when she goes home and surfs the internet.


    Because there is no psychological pressure, no tension.


    She complained in her heart, and suddenly heard Ji Chicheng say: "Then I twice, you were eaten by me, you have to kiss me."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She looked at Ji Chicheng''s fair and handsome face. After saying such shameless words, there was no change in her face.

 Chapter 190： We should be a husband and wife relationship (6)

    However, Ji Chicheng ignored her depression and continued: "Now you listen carefully, the horse will go for a day..."


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear it, and interrupted him, "I object to the rules you said."


    After being eaten by one child, give him a kiss, so many children, how many times will she kiss him?


    She can''t do anything, can''t.


    "You object..." Ji Chicheng thought for a while, "then lose a game and kiss, and you can''t negotiate terms."


    As he spoke, he didn''t look at Ji Anning, seriously placed the chess pieces, slender fingers, and clipped the chess pieces out of the delicate box one by one, putting them in their respective positions without rush or slowness.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "Can we return to a normal relationship?"


    Ji Chicheng had just picked up a chess piece from the box. Hearing what Ji Anning said, he moved for a while, and then he raised his head to look at Ji Anning, "The normal relationship between us should be..."


    His voice pretended to be paused, staring at Ji Anning intently, making no secret of his ambition to occupy her and own her.


    A domineering wolf light flashed in her black eyes, forcing Ji Anning not to look directly. She knew that his following was the key point. Looking at his lips that seemed to be curved, her mood was inexplicably nervous, and she was a little expectant.


    "Marital relationship."


    Ji Chicheng said the second half calmly, and then continued to play chess pieces.


    Ji Anning''s expression froze, and her heart was messed up by Ji Chicheng''s bland words.


    Husband and wife relationship... how could they get into that relationship?


    Differences in identities, differences in generations, various differences, no...impossible, Ji Anning, you can''t be moved.


    "It''s like jumping a field."


    "The artillery can only leave after a second."


    "..."


    Ji Chicheng patiently explained to Ji Anning how to move each chess. The magnetic and beautiful voice, like a magic sound, surrounded and echoed in Ji Anning''s mind.


    His handsome profile, good-looking hands, and everything on his body are unstoppable temptations for her.


    At this moment, there were only two of them, and Ji Anning discovered that once he had... even a little shake of his mind, his whole heart would loosen and he couldn''t stand the temptation.


    Feeling she was going crazy, she pressed the table with her hands, and suddenly got up, "Uncle, I am very uncomfortable, I want to go back and rest first."


    As she said she turned around, around the coffee table, around Ji Chicheng, bowed her head, and walked quickly towards the gate.


    However, it was hard to invite her into the room, how could Ji Chicheng let her go easily.


    Ji Anning ran to the door and just raised her feet to change shoes. The man suddenly ran over and hugged her from behind. His sturdy arms encircled her petite body, soft lips, pressed against her ears. Temple tears, "Ji Anning, what are you running?"


    The deep, gentle voice and warm breath forced Ji Anning to tighten her neck. She held her breath, fearing that she would lose her control if she moved a little, and hugged him backhand.


    She knew that once it started, there would be no retreat, especially since he was pushing her so hard now.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng forced her to lean against the wall and played with her.


    His strong masculine breath sprayed on her face, touching the apex of her heart, she lowered her head and lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled.


    The pitiful appearance is exceptionally recruiting.


    Desire~ Hope was provoked unexpectedly, Ji Chicheng''s voice became hoarse again, "Are you willing to lose a game and kiss me, or kiss me all at once here, and I will send you back?"

 Chapter 191： We should be a husband and wife relationship (7)

    This guy... can''t communicate with him. Even if she lowers her head, she can feel his scorching eyes, staring at her like a fire.


    Ji Anning felt like she was going to explode!


    ''Well¡­¡­''


    Ji Chicheng suddenly bent over, tilted her neck, and kissed her lips, the soft lips, with a touch of **** coolness.


    Ji Anning was stunned, staring, looking at the man''s dark eyes, where there was a lot of affection.


    boom!


    With a sudden bang, her brain exploded.


    Ji Anning can''t do this, you can''t do this, you are wrong.


    She tried to keep herself awake and struggled rationally, but the more she struggled, the faster Ji Chicheng attacked. His tall body, intimately attached to her, lowered her against the wall.


    Ji Anning had no room for struggle at all, his tongue, in her mouth, lingering wanton.


    It felt exactly the same as when he was overbearing to take him blindfolded again and again, and any attack he took was punished.


    "Ji Chicheng, can you not do this?" Ji Anning was about to collapse and broke out, and slammed Ji Chicheng away.


    A slap in the face fell firmly on Ji Chicheng''s left face, crisp and loud.


    His fair and handsome face immediately showed five fingerprints.


    Ji Anning watched, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes, and her body trembled severely.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, as if they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    "You are arrogant and self-righteous, and there is nothing in your body. Why should I violate morals and ethics with you? Why should I be perverted with you? Why should I be guilty of finding my fiance''s uncle? Mother-in-law''s contribution and expectations for me over the past ten years? Why do you ruin my friendship with Dan Ning? Why are you?"


    "You do not deserve!"


    After roaring, she clenched her fist and smashed Ji Chicheng''s chest forcefully, then before he could react from being hit, she stretched out her hand to open the door and grabbed the door.


    Those words were not only plucking Ji Chicheng¡¯s heart, but also plucking her own heart.


    The elevator was still on the first floor, and she pressed hard for fear that Ji Chicheng would chase it out. She couldn''t guarantee that she would still be sensible.


    ...


    Inside the room, the man leaned against the wall of the hallway, staring blankly at the monitor screen, the girl desperate to escape.


    ¡®You are arrogant and self-righteous, there is nothing in your body, why should I violate morals and ethics with you...¡¯


    ''You do not deserve! ¡¯


    The sound of Ji Anning''s roar at him just now echoed in his ears, and every word was piercing.


    You do not deserve¡­¡­


    Repeating these three words over and over in his mind, his lips curled in a cold arc.


    "Ji Chicheng, you have always been wicked and affectionate!"


    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed a bunch of keys on the shoe cabinet and slammed it against the monitor screen on the wall.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, I want to watch the tempered glass crack on the surface of the screen. The picture is still there, but Ji Anning is no longer visible.


    Ji Chicheng''s back was pressed against the wall and slowly slid down until he slumped on the ground.


    ¡®Big brother, why are you unhappy? Are you sold here too? ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid. When I run away, I will definitely take you with me. I won¡¯t leave you behind. ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng slowly raised his left hand, and the thin chicken-foot-like hand was on his big palm.


    He sneered with red eyes, what should he say? What can he say?

 Chapter 192： We should be a husband and wife relationship (8)

    Are all women liars?


    ...


    After moving to the dormitory, she didn''t even dare to return late. She didn''t give herself time to cry, ran out from Ji Chicheng and immediately took a taxi back to school.


    Climbing upstairs, she walked towards her dormitory, a little confused.


    "Anning, you are back."


    Suddenly a familiar figure greeted him. Ji Anning raised his head and looked forward. It was Jin Yuanyuan from the dormitory next door. Her pale face showed a slight smile, "Yeah."


    She replied softly, then lowered her head and flipped through the dormitory door key.


    Jin Yuanyuan approached her, holding her arm enthusiastically, "I bought a bunch of barbecue, would you like to eat it?"


    Ji Anning smiled and shook his head, "Thank you, I have no appetite."


    And she never eats that kind of food, maybe she instilled the thought of junk snacks from a young age, so she instinctively rejected it.


    "Today for my birthday, I also bought a cake, just the two of us, and the movie. Will you watch it with me?"


    Jin Yuanyuan still held Ji Anning''s arm and didn''t let go, looking at her with gleaming eyes, as if she would refuse.


    Ji Anning hesitated for two seconds, then curled her lips and smiled, "Okay."


    It''s just a small effort, so why should she sweep others'' interest?


    Anyone who celebrates her birthday wants to be accompanied by someone who can really make them happy. Fortunately, she has a Dan Ning by her side for so many years.


    Since I met Dan Ning, on her birthday, even if she was in a foreign country, she would come back in time, wait for her to finish the official one at home, and then open a small stove to invite her to eat delicious food and let her have a real life Happy birthday.


    Seeing Ji Anning agreed, Jin Yuanyuan was very happy, "I''ll get some food."


    She immediately turned around and entered their dormitory.


    Ji Anning looked at her, bent her lips, took the key and walked to her residence to open the door.


    "Jin Yuanyuan, Liu Yuemiao and the others said you climbed the next door Gao Zhi''er. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true."


    "Bah! You can''t stop your mouths when you eat. Since you can''t look at me, why eat my food? Give it back to my old lady."


    ''puff''


    The topic involved her, she was going to ignore it, but when she heard Jin Yuanyuan''s strong response, she couldn''t help laughing.


    How can there be such a person, it is more fierce than Dan Ning, and can''t eat any loss.


    Ji Anning shook her head amusedly, opened the door, then turned on the light, and the small space lit up. The Ji''s room, except for the rooms that were hardly used, was the smallest.


    But here, it is only half the size of her room in Ji''s house, but although it is small, she lives in a very practical and relaxed way.


    "An Ning, you are so big here, you live alone, aren''t you bored?"


    Ji Anning put down her bag, and a message came from her mobile phone. As soon as she found her mobile phone, Jin Yuanyuan pushed in. She carried several bags in one hand and a pile of potato chips in the other. For snacks, just take a look at Ji Anning''s dormitory when you enter the door.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Every dormitory is the same size."


    "Hey, there are four people living in our dormitory, and there are things everywhere, so it looks so empty on your side."


    Ji Anning doesn''t refute this, it is true.


    She originally lived here alone, and she didn''t plan to live permanently, so she had nothing at all.


    "Just sit down, I''ll wash my face and change my pajamas."

 Chapter 193： We should be a husband and wife relationship (9)

    Ji Anning greeted Jin Yuanyuan, put down his phone, went to the bedside to hold the folded pajamas, and then went into the bathroom.


    She picked up the cold water with both hands and splashed it on her face. She splashed it a few times in a row. She shook her head vigorously, splashing water.


    Looking at myself in the mirror again, I feel much better and more relaxed.


    Then she wiped her face with a towel and turned to go out.


    "I was about to call you, you have a phone."


    Jin Yuanyuan leaned on her writing desk, holding a can of beer in one hand, and pointing to Ji Anning''s mobile phone in the other, and said to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning''s heart was startled, and she quickly walked over, glanced at the caller ID, and saw the word''Grandpa'', she was relieved.


    Then she picked up the phone and put it to her ear after answering, "Grandpa."


    "Anning, I didn''t interrupt you to rest."


    On the other end of the phone, the old man''s voice was gentle and kind.


    Ji Anning heard it and felt very warm, as if being comforted, her mouth curled up, "No, I haven''t slept yet."


    "Come back for a meal tomorrow, your fourth aunt is back, and Dan Ning will also come tomorrow. The family is lively."


    The four aunts are back... Ji Anning''s mind flashed the daughter of Ji Anning, who was only two years older than Ji Chicheng. She started studying abroad at the age of ten to receive foreign education.


    It is a tangled body combining high coldness and openness.


    One of those who don''t want to see her, despise her.


    Ji Anning declined without hesitation, "Grandpa, I''m afraid I won''t have time tomorrow."


    It wasn''t because she didn''t want to see her fourth lady, but because of that kind of occasion, she imagined that she could not stay for a second.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked.


    "My uncle praised me and recommended me to participate in the Provincial Chess Competition on behalf of the school. Tomorrow I will go to the master to learn."


    Pushing the responsibility to his favorite young son of the old man, Ji Anning thinks it is a perfect fit.


    When Ji Zhengdao heard the words, he suddenly became excited over there, "Do you still need to go out to find the master? Have you forgotten that grandpa played chess all over the world?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She had forgotten that his old man was a master of chess, and would often play chess with the old neighbor next door in her free time.


    Sisters Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting also learned to play chess in order to please him. Although they are not his opponents, they can make him happy every time.


    His old man wouldn''t say he wanted to teach her, no... impossible.


    Ji Anning was nervous, the old man''s voice came again, "Come back, I teach you, it is better than any master."


    Ji Anning was right.


    Just now she declined on the grounds of learning chess, and now she was in a dead end. She nodded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, she shrugged her shoulders and sat down on her bed with a frown.


    "what happened?"


    Jin Yuanyuan walked to Ji Anning''s side and asked with concern.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "It''s nothing, my grandpa called me to go home for dinner tomorrow."


    "Uh..." Jin Yuanyuan looked down again and looked at Ji Anning''s mobile phone, "Just now there was a text message on your mobile phone, but I swear, I didn''t mean to read it."


    She raised her finger very sincerely and sweared, "I was really picking up snacks. When I heard the prompt, I glanced casually. The content caused my gossip cells, so I took another look."


    SMS! Ji Anning was shocked again, and she quickly looked down at the phone, and there was indeed an unread text message.

 Chapter 194： We should be a husband and wife relationship (10)

    "Ji Anning, you want to marry Ji Jingfeng, unless I die and knock out the child, don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing the content of the text message, Ji Anning''s mind froze with a sound of "Weng".


    Seeing her like this, Jin Yuanyuan felt that she had done something wrong, so she squatted down, hugging Ji Anning''s leg, and sincerely apologized to her.


    "Anning, I really didn''t see it intentionally, I swear, I won''t tell anyone, don''t be angry with me, I will punish myself with three cans of beer."


    She raised her head and poured the canned beer in her hand into her mouth.


    Drinking too eagerly, too late to swallow, part of the wine overflowed from the corner of her mouth, Ji Anning quickly stretched out his hand to **** her wine and stop her.


    Jin Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at her with confession, "An Ning, I really didn''t mean it. Don''t worry, you can take a piece of tape or use a needle and thread to sew my mouth."


    As she said that, she pouted, "stitching" for Ji Anning''s convenience.


    Ji Anning looked at her earnestly, struggled and hesitated for a long time before speaking, "Jin Yuanyuan, are you a reliable friend?"


    She just needs to find someone... find someone who can talk about her and him about the problems she is facing now.


    In fact, she and the girl in front of her only met twice. Although she liked her character, she didn''t believe her because of this. When asked her, she didn''t want to evaluate her based on her answer.


    She just wanted to find an outlet, or to get her good advice, or she was unreliable and betrayed her, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, and she won''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Otherwise, she will go crazy sooner or later.


    "I don''t know that I am unreliable. I only know that I will definitely not betray my friends or betray my friends."


    Jin Yuanyuan''s answer was simple, her eyes and expressions were still so sincere.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and smiled, then she leaned her head on the bedpost and looked at Jin Yuanyuan and asked, "Do you think death can really be relieved?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, "Of course not. To die with trouble, it must be troublesome to be a ghost."


    She pouted her lips slightly, her expression as innocent as a child.


    Ji Anning was amused by her serious nonsense, "You are really humorous."


    "I''ll drink with you at the bar." Jin Yuanyuan didn''t chase Ji Anning to ask her about the situation in the text message. She got up and went to the writing desk to get wine, and said as she walked, "Although it is even more worrying by drinking, But that kind of ecstatic feeling is good."


    She hadn''t finished drinking the one in her hand, so she only took one to Ji Anning and handed it to her in front of her.


    "I can''t drink." Ji Anning shook her head, put her hands on her lower abdomen, reminding Jin Yuanyuan.


    Jin Yuanyuan is not stupid either, she immediately remembered and reacted, "Oh, I forgot."


    So she took two cans of wine, bent down and sat down beside Ji Anning, and took a sip of the wine in her hand and the other hand.


    While drinking, she glanced at Ji Anning from the left and right. She looked at Ji Anning again, and then she turned to look at Ji Anning, frowning and worrying for her, "But you are only in your freshman year. I''m only a teenager."


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Her hands are always on her lower abdomen, she looks like a mother with a lot of maternal love, very gentle.


    "Who is that person? Why are you threatening you like this?" Jin Yuanyuan asked angrily.


    Ji Anning said, "I love the person I love very much, the person who has always been in my heart."

 Chapter 195： We should be a husband and wife relationship (11)

    From a very young age, she didn''t understand love or love at that time, but wanted to see him, and wanted to see him smile. He must be very beautiful.


    I really want to be held by his big hands, his hands are so beautiful, the palms of them must be warm.


    This was the first time she told someone that she loved him, although she didn''t say a name.


    Ji Anning lowered his eyes, the smile on his lips was ups and downs.


    Jin Yuanyuan stared at her a little fascinated, and a little sympathy appeared in her big smart eyes, mixed with a trace of inquiry.


    ''Hey! ¡¯


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, before she sighed and curled her lips and said, "I feel that your world is so complicated. Since I love you, why not be with him?"


    This was what she was curious about, but before Ji Anning could speak, she waved her hand and said, "Needless to say, I know your situation."


    She is the daughter-in-law of Ji Jiatong and has been Ji Jingfeng''s daughter-in-law since she was a child. This is well known, so how can she be with the person she likes.


    Jin Yuanyuan thought, frowning angrily, "What age is this, even love can''t be free."


    Ji Anning sighed in her heart. Suddenly she didn''t know how to talk to Jin Yuanyuan, about her relationship with him, and the reason why she really couldn''t be with him.


    After thinking about it, I feel that this matter can''t be mentioned to others at all.


    Thinking, she looked at Jin Yuanyuan and changed the subject, "Why don''t you let the group of people in your dormitory accompany you for your birthday today?"


    "Huh!" Jin Yuanyuan snorted coldly, "They are all snobs, I can''t say three words to them."


    After she finished speaking in a huff, she looked up and took a sip of wine, looking very depressed.


    Ji Anning curiously said, "Uh, isn''t it good to live together?"


    Listening to their way of dialogue just now, you should not get along so unharmoniously. Besides, if the relationship is really bad, how can you still live together?


    Jin Yuanyuan turned to her, "Actually, they are not bad-hearted, but they are not the kind of people who can say what they want."


    Ji Anning laughed, "It seems that you have a lot of feelings to confide in."


    Jin Yuanyuan did not deny it, she said: "I will have the courage to speak out when I am drunk."


    After speaking, she raised her head, lifted the can, and poured wine into her mouth desperately.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She found this chubby girl more and more interesting and looked at her with interest.


    But looking at her carelessly, it seems that she has no heart to count, but her heart is like a mirror, not stupid at all.


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning couldn''t help but wonder, "Then why do you think I can talk to my heart?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said, "Because you are usually alone, I think you are very individual."


    Very personal... This is the first time I have heard someone say this to her. Ji Anning thought about it and found it funny. She said, "That''s because no one wants to be friends with me."


    "Bah!" Jin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes at her, "That''s because you don''t want to be friends with them, you are pushing the grid high."


    Forced to be high? Ji Anning sneered, "Where do you see that I''m pushing the bar high? I''m obviously a clown, and no one else likes to talk about it."


    She is indeed indifferent to those who don''t know her at all and make irresponsible remarks about her not playing with her, but saying that she is pushing her to be tall, which is a bit too much praise.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be humble, too much humility is pride."

 Chapter 196： We should be a husband and wife relationship (12)

    Jin Yuanyuan drank a can of alcohol, probably a little alcohol, and became more heroic, "Would you like to drink beer?"


    She handed her half-drinked wine to Ji Anning just after she turned it on.


    Ji Anning frowned, "You forgot, I can''t drink."


    "Oh, forgot." Jin Yuanyuan retracted her hand, "I''ll get you a bottle of drink. Fortunately, I bought yogurt and you can drink it."


    She was very enthusiastic and got up to help Ji Anning get a bottle of yogurt.


    Ji Anning took the yogurt, unscrewed it, and held it up to Jin Yuanyuan, "Happy birthday to you. I will substitute milk for wine."


    "Puff." Jin Yuanyuan was amused by her words and smiled. Fortunately, she covered her hand in time and didn''t spit out a sip of wine. Her shoulders trembled with laughter. You also substitute milk for wine."


    Ji Anning didn''t understand her smile, "Drink, what''s so funny."


    She gave Jin Yuanyuan a roll of eyes, and then she touched her wine bottle with the yogurt in her hand, "I wish you always be so happy and more and more beautiful."


    "Bah." Jin Yuanyuan was very dissatisfied with Ji Anning''s blessing, "I don''t want this kind of blessing. You bless me again, and wish me an early pursuit of the male god."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The blessings are also custom-made, she is really knowledgeable.


    Looking at Jin Yuanyuan who was already drunk, Ji Anning suddenly felt that he was in a much better mood.


    She leaned against the bedpost at the head of the bed, Jin Yuanyuan moved to the end of the bed, and leaned on the bedpost too, drunk.


    "I wish you an early pursuit of the male god, and embrace the male god." Ji Anning followed Jin Yuanyuan''s will.


    "Haha..." Jin Yuanyuan grinned silly, "I like this. Don''t worry, I will chase him. I have been chasing him for four years. I can''t but he can run."


    She was drunk, and she was gesticulating while talking, her fleshy face was red, with a simple smile, and very cute.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help being surprised when she heard Jin Yuanyuan''s drunken words.


    She was so careless, she looked like the kind of person who was doing things for three minutes, but she did not expect to have such perseverance, chasing a person for four years, more than a thousand days and nights.


    In Ji Anning''s heart, Jin Yuanyuan''s image was refreshed again.


    "He is handsome, especially in uniform." Jin Yuanyuan was drinking and chatting about her male god. "Every time I see it, I can''t help but want to come and hug him, kiss him, and always dream Until I slept with him."


    "Uniform?" Ji Anning withdrew her thoughts, looking at Jin Yuanyuan, she frowned speechlessly.


    She brought in so many wines all at once, and just now she said so boldly that she would punish herself with three cans. With only two cans, she could no longer hold her head.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s head was drooping, her drunkenness was obvious, but she was still muttering something in her mouth, Ji Anning leaned over.


    "My male **** is handsome... very handsome..."


    Ji Anning listened carefully, and laughed irritably, "Nympho!"


    It sounds like a nympho, but it makes people feel distressed.


    After four years of chasing it, she proved that she liked it for at least four years, and it was also not in love, so she could experience it.


    But she admired her and envied her very much.


    I admire her courage and her perseverance, and admire her as if she can chase the people she likes without scruple.


    If... If she had saved enough money for the air ticket back then, she had the urge to find him, would their current relationship be different?


    ¡®I¡¯ll buy you the latest dress, go wherever you want.¡¯

 Chapter 197： We should be a husband and wife relationship (13)

    ¡®The normal relationship between us should be... the relationship between husband and wife...¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly regretted a little bit, regretting that she was not frivolous when she was young.


    Do not!


    She shook her head quickly, not letting herself think anymore, and then looked at Jin Yuanyuan, she curled her lips and laughed at herself, wasn''t she feeling sorry for her? Why was she feeling sorry for herself.


    ...


    Ji Anning opened her eyes, a chubby face was in front of her, close at hand, and the other party''s big Shui Lingling eyes stared at her face, as if studying and probing.


    She frowned and wondered, "What are you looking at?"


    "I found that you are so beautiful. They commented that you are a garden flower in the Academy of Fine Arts. It is simply unfair. It should be a school flower." Jin Yuanyuan said as she changed her prone position, supporting her chin with both hands.


    "T big beauty Ruyun, are you not afraid of recruiting enemies when you say this?"


    Ji Anning was not used to being so close to people, so she sat up, crawled to the other side of the bed, and got out of the bed.


    Scratch his head and go to the toilet.


    Behind her, Jin Yuanyuan asked her loudly, "I didn''t say anything last night, did I?"


    Ji Anning stopped, turned around and raised her eyebrows at Jin Yuanyuan badly, "The man in uniform chased them for four years."


    Jin Yuanyuan blushed with a shy look, "Hate, I will take you to see him tonight."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight, I want to go home for dinner."


    Jin Yuanyuan heard the words and thought for a while and said: "Then tomorrow, he will also be on duty tomorrow at noon. You will go with me at noon."


    When it comes to her male god, her eyes are especially bright.


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear to refuse, "Okay."


    Then she asked: "Then what does he do? The police?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said, "The traffic policeman, his place of duty is not far from here."


    Traffic police... She still has a good impression of this profession. Ji Anning nodded, "I see. I will accompany you tomorrow night."


    "It''s nice of you to be peaceful, I''m so rare of you."


    Jin Yuanyuan was very happy, got up, ran to Ji Anning in threes and twos, gave her a big bear hug, felt that it was not enough, and kissed her on the face again.


    Then she let go of Ji Anning, "I will go back to wash first."


    Ji Anning was hugged and kissed by her. She and Dan Ning had never been so close, so she was a little uncomfortable. She was stunned. After recovering, Jin Yuanyuan had already reached the door.


    The back is cheerful...


    As if infected, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    ...


    "Sigu, you just brought gifts to my sister, but you didn''t bring me anything."


    "Who said I didn''t bring it to you? Didn''t I buy you a bag?"


    "What? That bag is too mature. I won''t be able to get it until I go to college. At that time, this bag must have been eliminated early."


    "You little thing, you are still picky when I bring you a gift."


    As soon as Ji Anning arrived at the door, she heard the laughter in the room, and her mood became a little heavier.


    Hey, she really doesn''t want to go back to this house now.


    Standing in the hallway, squatting for a while, ready to wait for a moment to go in, and prepare for all possible situations.


    Then she changed her shoes and walked in.


    The sofa is full of people, so it goes without saying that the atmosphere is lively.


    Large and small boxes on the coffee table, scarves and perfume bags, all kinds of luxury goods, are dazzling.


    A woman wearing a red embroidered top and black knickers stood in front of the crowd, offering treasures one by one, dividing the things on the coffee table one by one.


    "Yo, our future mistress is back."

 Chapter 198： We should be a husband and wife relationship (14)

    Ji Ruoqian was the first to see Ji Anning come in and looked at her, yin and yang weird.


    Ji Anning ignored her, walked to the sofa and stopped, to Ji Mingyue... the fourth lady of the Ji family who had just returned, nodded slightly, "Sigu."


    Very polite, but there is no human touch.


    Hearing Ji Anning calling her, Ji Mingyue suppressed the doting smile on Ji Ruoqian''s face, and looked at her arrogantly, "I''m back."


    A faint glance at Anning, she bent down, picked up a small Chanel box on the table, and handed it to her, "This is for you."


    "Thank you Sister-in-law." Ji Anning did not refuse, reached out and took it, and thanked her, she said again: "I will go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Ji Mingyue''s gaze has long since moved away from her, she pursed her lips, lowered her head, and raised her feet to walk towards the stairs.


    Compared with the lively atmosphere on the first floor, the second floor seemed much deserted. When she walked to the door of her room, she stopped and glanced at the room next door, which was closed.


    It was at home, she didn''t dare to look at it one more time, and quickly opened the door and entered the house.


    When she walked to the writing desk, she pulled out the chair and sat down, looking down at the box Ji Mingyue gave her, which should be perfume.


    After guessing, he put it on the table without disassembling it.


    For her, this bottle of perfume is a sky-high price, but for any other member of the family, it is nothing but pocket money.


    She is a girl, she also likes this kind of thing, but she doesn''t pursue the brand, since she was a child, Ji Mingyue has looked down on her, she didn''t want to take it in her heart just now.


    But in that case, if she didn''t accept it, Ji Ruoqian would definitely have to tell her about it, and she might even put the hat on her as the fourth aunt who looked down on her from coming back.


    Why bother.


    ...


    I took care of Jin Yuanyuan, who was drunk last night. She didn''t take a shower and her hair was a bit oily for two days.


    It was still early. She took a shower and put on light gray sportswear. Standing in front of the mirror, she pulled off the dry hair towel. For months, she did not pay attention, and her hair grew a bit longer and reached the hip.


    It is difficult to comb, and drying is slower, Ji Anning tilted his neck, patiently, drying from top to bottom.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    She just heard the knock on the door and turned off the hair dryer. There was Wu''s wife''s voice outside, "Miss Anning, the master asked me to come up and call you to eat."


    "Oh, here it comes."


    Hearing that it was the father''s order, Ji Anning did not dare to neglect for a moment, and quickly put down the air, her hair was not dry, so she didn''t tie it up.


    Just after washing her face, the air blows up to the present, her face is dry, and when she reaches some toner, she wipes it on her hand while walking.


    When she reached the top of the stairs, she looked towards the living room. There was no one left. Everyone must have been in the dining room.


    Imagining the picture and atmosphere at this moment in the restaurant, Ji Anning''s footsteps, suddenly stopped, she hesitated.


    How will she face it?


    Not only had to face him and Dan Ning, but also pretended to fall in love with Jing Feng in front of everyone.


    "Anning, what are you doing here?"


    A familiar male voice suddenly heard behind her, and before Ji Anning turned her head, the owner of the voice had already reached her.


    She turned her head and looked at Ji Jingfeng, who hadn''t seen him for many days. At first glance, she felt that he was dark and thin.


    She smiled, "It''s nothing, I''m about to go to dinner."


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Jingfeng said lightly, and walked in front of Ji Anning.


    After going downstairs, he suddenly turned around and took Ji Anning''s hand.


    (If you read the article, raise your hand to see how many floors can be changed in this chapter, don''t forget to vote...)

 Chapter 199： We should be a husband and wife relationship (15)

    Ji Anning instinctively withdrew his hand, and the rejection was obvious. Ji Jingfeng was shocked, and then he curled his lips tauntingly, "Who is that person? Let you guard yourself to this point On it."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and said lightly, "Let''s eat."


    After speaking, she raised her foot and walked ahead.


    Suddenly, Ji Jingfeng caught up with her in one step, put his arm around her waist, his palm was still close to her abdomen, very intimate.


    Ji Anning was startled and wanted to break away, but Ji Jingfeng hugged her tightly to prevent her from succeeding.


    And forcibly pushing her toward the restaurant, Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Ji Jingfeng, frowning in annoyance.


    The mockery on Ji Jingfeng''s face remained unchanged, "We are getting married, and we will sleep in the same room and bed. Sooner or later you have to adapt to me."


    In a word, Ji Anning was speechless and bowed his head in silence.


    He was right. If they were married, it would be impossible for them to sleep in separate rooms under Grandpa''s nose. At that time, they had to force themselves to adapt.


    She forced herself, why is he Ji Jingfeng?


    Ji Anning thought, suddenly felt that she was no different from Ji Jingfeng, he just didn''t fall in love with her, he fell in love with someone else, what''s wrong with him?


    Two of them, one is that they can''t be fair and honest, can''t give the person they love an official status, and the other is that they don''t even have the courage to admit love.


    So, they are all the same.


    After thinking, they have reached the door of the restaurant.


    As Ji Anning expected, all the members of the Ji family, except Yang Yufang on the Garden Island, were all there.


    She and Ji Jingfeng stopped at the entrance of the restaurant, and everyone looked at them one after another.


    With a pair of eyes, one after another, Ji Anning looked very uncomfortable, and wanted to find an excuse to turn around.


    Ji Jingfeng''s hand still held her waist tightly. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the Lord''s seat, because she was afraid of meeting...and she would definitely be able to match his deep black eyes.


    She didn''t have the courage, she didn''t even dare to look at him in front of their Ji family.


    How dare to admit to love him, how dare to be with him.


    Ji Chicheng was still sitting beside the old man. He was wearing a light linen casual shirt. His whole person looked warmer than usual.


    But when he saw Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng embracing each other, they stood there so intimately, standing in the sight of everyone, his handsome face was instantly cold and frosty.


    He raised his hand, stretched out to the goblet in front of him, held it up, raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    Then he put it down heavily, and with a bang, attracted the attention of the old man around him.


    The old man retracted his gaze, looked at Ji Chicheng, and said with a smile: "It seems that Danning is here today, you are in a good mood, and you can drink it by yourself."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart trembled and carefully raised his eyelids.


    The man''s beautiful hand is holding a wine bottle, pouring wine into the glass he had just emptied.


    While pouring the wine, he smiled back to the old man''s words, "Yes, my fourth sister is back today, I want to drink a few more drinks with you and my fourth sister."


    Lips stained with wine, slightly bent, indescribably enchanting and cold.


    He said in a leisurely tone, his eyes suddenly looked at Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng, staring at them for a second, he chuckles, "There is also Jing Feng."


    Seeing him smiling like a flower, Ji Anning''s heart is pained like a knife.

 Chapter 200： We should be a husband and wife relationship (16)

    She wanted to push Ji Jingfeng away, and she wanted to rush to hug him. She was so depressed that she was almost out of breath.


    How to do? Who will tell her what she should do.


    "Why are you standing there?" Ji Zhengdao frowned and glanced at Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng, then his eyes moved to Ji Anning alone, with a cordial smile on his face, "Come and sit down."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded lightly, adjusted his emotions, raised his foot, and walked towards the dining table with a slight smile.


    Also naturally broke away from Ji Jingfeng''s embrace.


    The place close to the old man was already occupied, so she pulled an empty chair nearby and sat down.


    The servant immediately came over to add dishes to her.


    The old man looked at her and asked kindly: "Anning, are you still used to living in the dormitory?"


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "I''m used to it, grandpa, don''t worry about me."


    The old man said: "Move back after you live for a while. You will get married in ten days or so. You still have to buy some things yourself."


    "I don''t have anything to buy, just leave everything to the eldest mother." Ji Anning said, looked at Lin Yanqin and smiled at her.


    In this situation where everyone is there, Lin Yanqin will of course play a generous and virtuous big aunt...the eldest wife...the eldest daughter-in-law, she smiled and said, "I will do it for you, it¡¯s no problem. Yes, then you and Jing Feng don''t blame me."


    "Will not."


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of her mouth gently, lowered her head, not looking at anyone.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, there is no shortage of her favorite foods, but she has no appetite at all. She is thinking about how to survive this meal.


    Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian are not enough, now Ji Mingyue is added.


    "How do I feel that you don''t take your marriage seriously? Don''t you want to marry us Jing Feng?"


    Ji Anning was thinking about Ji Mingyue, her voice suddenly came from the other side, and her tone was full of doubts.


    Ji Anning quickly raised her head to look over, shook her head and denied, "No...no Sigu."


    She was too nervous. In the eyes of others, she seemed to be afraid, afraid that Ji Mingyue would provoke the separation and prevent her from joining Ji''s house.


    "I''m still discussing with Helian today, what gift should I give to my nephew when he gets married." Ji Chicheng elbows on the dining table, his slender fingers pinched the feet of the cup, and the cup is aligned with his deep black eyes.


    Through the red liquid, no one could see the dark bird under his eyes.


    He chuckled and said, looking at Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng suddenly, raising his eyebrows at them, "Car? House?"


    Ji Anning''s palms were full of sweat. This feeling was more tormenting than when he suddenly disappeared when he wanted to see him but could not.


    The old man listened to Ji Chicheng''s words and looked at him with interest, "Have you finally decided what to give?"


    Ji Chicheng smiled and replied: "Helian said that they got married in such a hurry. Who knows if they get on the bus first and then make up for the ticket. I think it makes sense, so I plan to send a car of diapers and import them."


    At this time, his eyes fell on Ji Anning alone.


    Even if Ji Anning didn''t look up, she could feel his gloomy gaze, she was going to collapse and go crazy.


    Not only the palms of the hands, but also the cold sweat on the back.


    "puff!"


    Ji Ruoqian laughed "pouch" and almost squirted out a mouthful of the dish. Fortunately, she covered her mouth with her hand in time.

 Chapter 201： We should be a husband and wife relationship (17)

    But there was still a little splash.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yanqin quickly pulled a tissue, wiped the table in front of Ji Ruoqian, frowning and scolding her, "You girl, why don''t you have any image?"


    She said that she looked at Yang Danning next to Ji Chicheng apologetically, "Danning, sorry, I made you laugh."


    She is the only guest on this table, and a very important guest.


    Although Yang Danning had a very bad impression of Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting sisters, she was about to become their little aunt and their elders. In public, when Ji''s family were all present, she would definitely show her elders'' demeanor.


    She pursed the corner of her mouth and shook her head gently to Lin Yanqin, indicating that she didn''t mind.


    "Mom, it''s not that I didn''t pay attention to the image. It''s my uncle who is too funny, okay?" Ji Ruoqian spit out Ji Chicheng.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Everyone laughed just now, except for Ji Anning, who had a guilty conscience.


    Lin Yanqin frowned, "This proves that your uncle has the heart and thoughtful mind."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Ruoqian smiled again, and her shoulders trembled with laughter, "Mom, you have no bottom line when you shoot my uncle''s flattery."


    Lin Yanqin''s face was red and white, she gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Ruoqian with hatred for iron and steel, and wanted to scold her because of the occasion.


    "I''m kidding."


    Just when the atmosphere was embarrassing, Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    He curled his lips and showed his white teeth. He didn''t look at anyone. He looked at the wine glass in his hand. He flicked and smiled and said, "They are all still in school, and I''m so young, even if I''m an elder, You should start with your father first. How can you be a grandfather first?"


    Ji Anning knew that he had deliberately reminded her that she was pregnant with his child in her belly, which made her nervous and made her guilty.


    He was forcing her, she was about to be driven mad to death by her.


    As Ji Chicheng said, he raised his eyebrows at Ji Mingyue who was sitting on the right hand of the old man, "Sister Sis, right?"


    Ji Mingyue held her chin high, "I don''t mind if you give birth so early, but don''t call my grandma."


    The old man laughed and said, "Then you and Dan Ning will work harder and go first, or you will be grandparents first, you can''t blame them."


    Hearing this, Yang Danning answered shyly, "Uncle, I''m still in my sophomore year, so I''m not in a hurry."


    The old man said with a straight face: "It''s enough to graduate from college. Social experience is more useful than those things learned in school."


    As soon as his words fell, some people were dissatisfied, "Grandpa, you are really partial. You ask us to study Ph.D., and want my little aunt to give you a grandson. You just say that what you learn in school is useless. ."


    Ji Ruoqian pouted, acting jealously at the old man.


    "Just your mouth is the most unforgiving."


    The old man pointed his finger at Ji Ruoqian, and he rebuked him, then he looked at Lin Yanqin and greeted: "An Ning told me that Chi Cheng recommended her to participate in a provincial chess competition. She has to be busy learning chess these days. You should prepare the necessities for marriage."


    "Does Anning play chess? Why have I never seen her play?"


    Yang Danning looked at Ji Anning suspiciously and blinked.


    Ji Anning''s heart was guilty, and her liver and gallbladder trembled, and her voice was a little unfavorable, "I... only a little bit, played on the Internet."

 Chapter 202： We should be a husband and wife relationship (18)

    Hearing this, Yang Danning turned her head and pouted, and looked at Ji Chicheng dissatisfied, "Brother Chicheng, you are really partial to your niece and daughter-in-law. There is such a competition in the school, you are the first It wasn''t me who thought of it."


    Before Ji Chicheng could return to her, the old man smiled and said, "I''m jealous."


    Ji Anning felt that her back was all sweaty, and her red face was very rosy after applying moisturizing skin care products. At this moment, she sweated a little because of nervousness, and she was more moisturized.


    The long hair that was over the waist, as she lowered her head, most of it poured on her chest.


    Covering half of her face, so that the pipa is half-hidden, more vivid and more charming.


    Twitching his heartstrings, but she was sitting beside someone else!


    Crazy, crazy, he''s going crazy...


    Ji Chicheng was holding a wine glass, bright red liquid, pouring one cup after another, his handsome cheeks gradually turning red.


    With a hint of drunkenness, he put down the wine glass rationally, held his forehead with one hand, grinned, concealing the bitterness in his heart.


    The old man looked at him and said with a smile: "It seems that I am really happy today. I drank so much."


    As he said, he looked at Yang Danning again, "Danning, please help you upstairs to rest in Chicheng for a while."


    For Yang Danning, this is a rare benefit. Where does she have it, she immediately nodded, "Okay."


    Excitement and careful thinking can''t hide.


    The old man smiled, then looked at Ji Anning again, "Is Anning full?"


    "I''m done." Ji Anning immediately got up and nodded while wiping his mouth.


    She knew that the old man was going to teach her to play chess, and she just couldn''t wait to leave here.


    "Let''s go, grandpa teaches you to play chess."


    As expected by Ji Anning, his old man wanted to teach her to play chess, and it was of high quality.


    Ji Anning followed in the footsteps of his old man, left the restaurant, walked out of everyone''s sight, out of his sight, she secretly sighed, stretched out her hand to brush her hair, and let her neck cool and cool.


    "Sister Wu, make us two cups of tea, in the study."


    At the top of the stairs, I just met Mrs. Wu, and the father told her to make tea and then go upstairs.


    Ji Anning followed behind him and looked at his tall figure. Although there was already a little camel, he was still stalwart.


    She was so nervous that she felt a touch of warmth.


    The old man¡¯s study, except for Ji Chicheng, anyone else must come in with his consent. This is the first time she has come in since she grew up. Old-fashioned furniture, books older than her, etc., are full of them. With the old cultural atmosphere.


    It''s a bit inconsistent with his old man in the mall, but Ji Anning feels that this is the real side of his old man.


    Close the door and be who you are.


    "Anning, come here."


    As Ji Anning looked around, Ji Zhengdao had already taken out the chess, set the chessboard, and called her to pass.


    "Oh, here it comes."


    In response, she walked over in a hurry.


    The chessboard was placed on the old man''s desk, and the old man pulled a chair for Ji Anning himself, and his grandfather and grandson sat face to face.


    "Do you understand the basic introductory knowledge?"


    Ji Zhengdao played chess while exploring Ji Anning''s bottom.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Know a little bit, not proficient."


    Fortunately, she downloaded chess on her mobile phone during the day, played a few games, and basically mastered the rules.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that his elders will continue to wonder why Ji Chicheng recommended her to participate in the chess competition.

 Chapter 203： We should be a husband and wife relationship (19)

    "Then grandpa will discuss with you first to see how much skill you have." Ji Zhengdao rubbed his hands. He has been busy for a long time. He hasn''t played chess for a long time. When I saw chess, my hands were itchy.


    Can''t wait.


    Ji Anning narrowed his mouth, "I must be defeated by Grandpa in five minutes."


    "You must have confidence in yourself." Ji Zhengdao said, "you go first."


    Ji Anning did not pretend to be sentimental, so she really left. She recalled playing on the mobile phone today, and the other party''s path was taken first, and then placed in the middle.


    But this is an old routine, the old man knows at a glance, "An Ning, since I want to teach you, then I won''t let you release the water, grandpa is true."


    Ji Anning smiled, "It doesn''t matter, I just want Grandpa to be true."


    "Well."


    Ji Zhengdao really didn''t mean to make Ji Anning at all. He had eaten most of Ji Anning''s chess pieces in less than five minutes.


    Seeing that he was about to become a polished commander, Ji Anning was not discouraged and still studied seriously.


    "Lack of strength."


    Ji Anning was thinking hard, to see if he could drag on for a while so that he would not lose so badly.


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice came from above, and then a faint drunken breath plunged into her nose, and she froze.


    Holds his breath.


    "such."


    Suddenly, the man stretched his hand in front of her, pushing the taxi blocking her handsome to the upper right.


    Ji Anning instinctively reached out to stop him, "No, then I will die."


    "Sooner or later." Ji Chicheng pressed a finger on the taxi, preventing Ji Anning from dragging it back. "It is better to commit suicide and have a little dignity than to die in the hands of the enemy."


    Hearing this, the old man on the opposite side laughed. He looked at Ji Chicheng and said: "Now you are behind An Ning, give her some pointers."


    Before Ji Chicheng could answer, Ji Anning shook his head quickly, "No...no, my uncle drank a bit too much wine, he should go to rest."


    "Do you think I''m drunk?" Ji Chicheng lowered his head and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning.


    The cold lips and deep black eyes are more like two bottomless ice cellars.


    Ji Anning felt that his breath was frozen by his cold breath, and she dared not say anything, for fear that he would not care about anything while he was drinking.


    "..."


    "let''s start."


    With Ji Chicheng as an adviser to her, the old man became more interested. He had already set the chess piece while Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng had eye contact.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Just about to start, someone knocked on the door, and the door opened without waiting for the father to answer.


    Ji Mingyue stood at the door, did not enter the door, only talked with his head, looked at the old man and said, "Dad, didn''t you say that you will accompany me to look at the photos."


    "I forgot." The old man said and got up, and said to Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng, you come to teach Anning for a while, and I will come as soon as I go."


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, and then looked at Ji Anning with a smile but a smile.


    The footsteps detoured to the position of the old man, sat down, face to face with Ji Anning.


    When the old man went out, his enchanting peachy eyes looked at Ji Anning presumptuously. Her small face, just like in the restaurant, was red and moisturized.


    It is pleasing to the eye.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was uncomfortable, stammering nervously.


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "It''s just playing chess, and you have a guilty conscience? Then if I crawl into your room in the middle of the night, how would you react?"

 Chapter 204： We should be a husband and wife relationship (20)

    What is this hypothesis? He was clearly threatening, Ji Anning glared at him, he squinted slightly with some drunken eyes, like a smile.


    She feels annoyed but has a sense of powerlessness. She feels that even if she gets angry and scolds him, it is like a fist hitting the cotton. Not only does it have no effect, but it may get stuck.


    Thinking, she pursed her lips and bowed her head in silence.


    No longer looking at him, she stretched out her hand to move the chess piece first, still taking the same path as the old man just made.


    Looking at her little hand, holding the horse and jumping a step, Ji Chicheng''s lips bend, he reached out and pushed the cannon under the **** in the middle.


    Seeing him taking this step, Ji Anning secretly rejoiced in her heart, because he was walking the same way grandpa had just walked.


    She had already remembered the path that the old man took in the whole game just now, knowing herself and the enemy, a hundred battles, and knowing the next step of the opponent, she took every step with ease.


    As time passed, the whole situation looked like Ji Chicheng was being defended by her. She didn''t have a sense of accomplishment. Instead, she always felt that something was wrong. But she looked carefully and couldn''t see any problems.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng withdrew the one in the middle of his car, and Ji Anning discovered that she had been the general.


    And he will be blatant.


    What she immediately thought of was defense, but she could look at her core position, and then look at the chess pieces, horses, guns...


    The situation that I just couldn''t understand is now clear at a glance.


    Her will be by the side, no matter if he moves up or in the middle, he will be general by her.


    She couldn''t help being surprised, and looked up at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng licked his lips, "You have been guarding carefully and seemingly dripping, but you don''t know how to attack and seek stability to the final outcome... or lose."


    He said, leaning back, drunk and lazy.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and was speechless. She was indeed guarding all the time, and she watched every step very closely, but was defeated by him unknowingly, without the slightest force of maneuver.


    She retracted her hand and lowered her head.


    The man on the opposite side suddenly stood up, his tall body stood up, and his strong aura forced Ji Anning to look up.


    Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes looked at her, and his lips pressed slightly open, "I have been guiding you, since you are indifferent, then I can only do a trick to make you have nowhere to go."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand, pressed his slender fingers on the car of his general Ji Anning, and slowly pushed it down, pushing the general of Ji Anning out of the chessboard.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, it fell to the ground.


    Without seeing Ji Anning''s reaction, he lifted his foot and left.


    ¡®You¡¯ve been cautious, seemingly dripping, letting go, but you don¡¯t know how to attack, whether you want to be stable to the final outcome or lose. ¡¯


    ¡®Since you are indifferent, then I can only do my best to leave you with nowhere to go...


    Yes, she has always been defending, and she has been cautiously hiding her thoughts, for fear of revealing a trace, so in the end, did she still lose?


    Ji Chicheng''s words kept echoing in his ears, Ji Anning tossed and turned, unable to sleep at all.


    She turned over and faced the window. The bright light outside made the outline of the window more obvious.


    Is he... still on the balcony?


    She lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, without shoes, and barefoot, walking gently towards the window. When she reached the curtain, she stretched out her hand and carefully opened the curtain a little.

 Chapter 205： Finally lose (one)

    Feeling a guilty conscience, Ji Anning bit his lip, suppressing the tension in his heart, and looked at the balcony next door through the opened small gap.


    Brightly lit, the man is wearing a bathrobe, leaning on the railing, holding a goblet in one hand, and looking at her. The deep eyes are shining like obsidian under the light.


    Ji Anning held her breath, raised her hand on the curtain, and couldn''t help grasping the curtain. For a long time she turned around and leaned against the wall, and took a breath with her head up.


    Then when the mood calmed down, she opened the curtains again, this time she looked at him boldly.


    Even... there was even a glimmer of hope, hoping that he would find her, and that he had been looking at him when he found her.


    ...


    Ji Anning felt that everything was in chaos, how she slept all night, and she went back to school the next morning to make up for a rest in the dormitory, but she was still not in good spirits.


    Finished the class in a muddled manner.


    Just after class, she was dragged by Jin Yuanyuan to see her male god. Ji Anning was embarrassed to regret that she promised her yesterday.


    Jin Yuanyuan said that it was only two stops away, and there was no need to take a car, but they had been wandering for a long time, and they had two more stops and they hadn''t arrived yet.


    It was getting late and late, seeing that it was going to dusk, Ji Anning finally couldn''t help it, frowning and complaining, "Jin Yuanyuan, don''t you say that two stops are not there? It is almost three stops now. Right."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, he has been on duty at this section of the road during this period, and then he will go to the next traffic light, and he must be there." Jin Yuanyuan took Ji Anning''s arm and smiled at her flatteringly, "Thanks, one It will be hot. I will treat you to dessert."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She was really speechless, feeling she didn''t know the exact location of the male **** at all, and led her to blindly search here.


    Really cheating!


    Forget it, I have already come out with her, and have walked three stops, and I don''t care about walking such a short walk.


    Ji Anning thought, giving Jin Yuanyuan a roll of eyes, "Go for another traffic light. If there are no more traffic lights, we will go back."


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan nodded readily, "If you don''t have me, call him and ask where he is."


    Ji Anning gave her a look of''this is almost the same''. She lifted her foot and was about to move forward. She inadvertently scanned the white plastic bag that Jin Yuanyuan was holding, which was bulging and filled. They all look like snacks.


    You don''t need to ask, you know she is going to give this to the male god.


    After staring at the bag for a second, Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s face again. After walking so far, she was still so vigorous and her face didn''t show a little tiredness.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, pondered, and then asked, "You have been chasing him for three years, what is his attitude?"


    "Ignore me." Jin Yuanyuan curled her lips, before Ji Anning asked again, she opened the conversation box by herself, "I decided to chase him until I graduated from university. If by then, I haven''t caught him. , I will give up."


    Her tone was light and relaxed, and her eyes were so bright.


    Looking at her, Ji Anning couldn''t help but feel distressed for her, because she knew that people who are strong on the surface are often weak in their hearts.


    It''s like, if I smile, it doesn''t mean I am happy.


    She didn''t speak, Jin Yuanyuan said to herself.


    "At least I have worked hard, and I haven''t caught up by then. It only shows that I deserve better."


    Ji Anning smiled, "You have a good mentality."

 Chapter 206： Finally lose (two)

    ¡®You¡¯ve been guarding carefully and seemingly dripping, but you don¡¯t know how to attack. ¡¯


    She didn''t want to work hard, didn''t want to move forward, God knows how much she nestled in his arms, tasted the feeling of acting like a baby with him, and smelled his elegant fragrance.


    Ji Anning imagined that feeling as she thought about it. Like a spring breeze, her heart was in a commotion.


    A swish cold breeze blew past her, her full face, reflected in the sunset red, a faint blush, showing her shy mind.


    ¡®Di¡¯


    Suddenly, a harsh car horn came from her left, and she was taken aback and forgot to react.


    Looking in horror at the car coming towards her.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Jin Yuanyuan reached out in time and dragged Ji Anning back. She was so frightened that she patted Ji Anning''s shoulder vigorously.


    Ji Anning recovered and found that they had reached a traffic light again, and they were still in the middle of the road.


    The green light just jumped into the red light, and they didn''t have time to walk over.


    Ji Anning looked around, there was a heart of cars going back and forth, still beating very hard, and she couldn''t calm down for a while.


    "What were you thinking about?" Jin Yuanyuan was also not surprised, frowning and looking at Ji Anning and asked.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and shook it gently, "Nothing."


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced at her with a sneer, "Ji Anning, admit it, you must have been thinking of your male **** just now."


    Her tone was determined, Ji Anning narrowed her mouth and did not deny it anymore.


    She was thinking about him, his smile, his indifference, his white shirt and the faint smell of perfume on him.


    But Ji Anning, how can you think? How can your heart be shaken? He is going to be your friend''s fiance.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and blamed herself. Jin Yuanyuan looked at her and thought she was shy, "Just think about it, what''s embarrassing, and I don''t know how to joke you. I think about it every day. I think about it after class. There are several photos of him in the book, and the phone screensaver is also his photo."


    As she said, she raised the phone in her hand and turned on the screen to show Ji Anning.


    On the screen is the sideways of a man wearing a traffic police uniform, but from the photo, he is tall and burly, with no face visible.


    "The green light."


    Ji Anning also wanted to take a closer look at what kind of uncle a traffic policeman made Jin Yuanyuan an idiot. He wanted to think about it after class. There were still a few pictures of people in the book.


    Jin Yuanyuan suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her away.


    He blamed her as he walked, "You want a man to be a man, but don''t think about it on the road, don''t you want to die?"


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    Is she definitely thinking about men in a daze?


    Okay... She is really thinking about the problem related to him, stop now, don''t think about it.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked around, looking for something. Ji Anning looked at her like that. Of course he knew who she was looking for. She frowned and looked at her, "Jin Yuanyuan, you can see the male **** after this traffic light. ?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call him." Jin Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Ji Anning looked around, a traffic police motorcycle with warning lights forced to stop a white sports car, probably the sports car violated regulations.


    She took a look, then pointed her finger over and asked Jin Yuanyuan, "There is an uncle traffic policeman over there, isn''t it?"


    "Where?" Jin Yuanyuan looked in the direction of Ji Anning''s fingers and saw the traffic police getting off the motorcycle. His eyes lit up and he nodded excitedly, "Yes, it''s him."

 Chapter 207： Finally lose (three)

    She took back the phone as if she had taken a rapid stimulant, and grabbed Ji Anning''s hand to drag her over.


    Ji Anning frowned and grabbed her, reminding: "He is dealing with official duties, what are you going to mix with?"


    As she said, she looked at the other side again, and the man on the white sports car came down, pointing at the golden male god, very arrogant.


    After taking a look, she said: "It seems to be a bit of a dispute."


    "It must be those rich second generation ancestors, I will go over and take a look."


    Fearing that the male **** was bullied, Jin Yuanyuan threw Ji Anning''s hand away and walked across the road. Ji Anning couldn''t hold her at all, so she had to follow her.


    "If I violated the rules, just post it. Isn''t it a fine? Little master, I have money."


    "I''m following you all the way, your speed has constituted an illegal act, and has threatened the lives and property of others."


    Eighteen or nine years old, tall and thin, speaking arrogant words.


    The uncle of the traffic policeman still had an official attitude and was very calm. Ji Anning approached and took a look at him. From the outside, he was very calm, twenty-four or five years old.


    The figure is the same as she saw on Jin Yuanyuan''s phone just now, very burly.


    "Stop BB with me, you just need to pay as many tickets as you want, or do you want to go private with me?"


    The arrogant words of the young man in the luxury car are still insulting.


    Jin Yuanyuan felt sorry for the male god, couldn''t hold his breath, rushed up, pointed at the boy and accused: "Why do you guys don''t respect people so much? You can ignore the traffic law if you have money?"


    The boy in the luxury car frowned and looked at Jin Yuanyuan, "Where is the big sister, what does it have to do with you?"


    He tilted his chin back with a look of disdain.


    "Eldest sister?" When someone who looked at him and her age called the older sister, Jin Yuanyuan was a little unacceptable, "I''m only 18 years old. You call my older sister to prove that you are underage, driving underage. , Don¡¯t you have a driver¡¯s license?"


    She suddenly appeared, her traffic policeman was surprised, but there was no surprise.


    Instead, she frowned a little displeased, "Jin Yuanyuan, why are you here?"


    "I''m coming to see you." Jin Yuanyuan replied to the male god, and then turned his face to stare at the luxury car boy viciously.


    The boy in the luxury car smiled contemptuously at her and said sarcastically, "I''m only eighteen years old. I thought it was forty-eight."


    Then he looked at the traffic police impatiently, "Don''t delay the little master''s time. If you want to be private, just say, I''ll give you a few hundred dollars."


    As he turned and stretched out his hand, the **** woman sitting in the car handed him a LV wallet. He unzipped the zipper and drew hundreds of dollars from it without any haste, and threw it to the male **** Jin Yuanyuan.


    Just throw it away, very insulting behavior.


    Jin Yuan was so angry that he picked up the money and threw it back, "Get your stinky money, and take out your driver''s license for registration."


    The boy in the luxury car did not reach out to borrow money, and several hundred-yuan bills fell on the ground.


    "Jin Yuanyuan, go aside."


    Without waiting for what the luxury car boy said, the traffic police uncle suddenly ordered Jin Yuanyuan.


    He frowned, annoying her.


    "I..." Jin Yuanyuan opened her mouth to say something, Ji Anning reached out to clasp her wrist, and interrupted her, "Let''s go to the roadside and wait."


    She said while pulling her to the side of the road.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, the luxury car boy looked at them and shouted, Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan instinctively stopped, and turned to look at him.

 Chapter 208： Finally lose (four)

    "This beauty is so good." The boy in the luxury car stared at Ji Anning, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    He glanced at Ji Anning, his eyes looked at her face presumptuously again, and he made no secret of his interest in her.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is he familiar with women all over the world?


    "My name is Rong Feifan, let''s make friends." The luxury car boy walked up to Ji Anning and stretched out his right hand to her, polite and gentleman.


    It was completely different from the rebellious and arrogant arrogance just now.


    "An Ning, ignore this second generation ancestor." Jin Yuanyuan whispered a reminder in Ji Anning''s ear.


    Hearing Jin Yuanyuan falling in front of Ji Anning, Rong Feifan curled his lips and smiled, "Beauty, you and this eldest sister are obviously not of the same class. Would you mind adding a WeChat?"


    As he spoke, he took out his cell phone.


    "Mind." Ji Anning gave Rong Feifan a cold eye, did not look at him again, and continued to walk towards the side of the road.


    "Then take a picture, as a memorial."


    Rong Feifan suddenly rushed in front of Ji Anning, the camera lens of the phone was pointed at her, and he pressed the shutter.


    Ji Anning frowned and stared at him in annoyance, "What are you doing? Delete the photo."


    "Sorry, it already exists in my phone, it belongs to me." Rong Fei shrugged to Ji Anning in a ruffled voice, and while talking, he admired the photos he had just captured.


    Ignoring Ji Anning¡¯s dissatisfaction, he raised his phone after reading and grinned at her, "A beautiful person, beautiful photos taken under any circumstances."


    The tone of molesting is somewhat frivolous.


    Ji Anning was very disgusted, and felt that it would be impossible for him to delete the photos, and she stopped wasting her tongue, cold face, and walked around him.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang, she lowered her head and turned out the mobile phone, seeing the caller ID, she frowned and wondered.


    Then he answered and put it to his ear, "Jing Feng."


    I don''t remember how long they haven''t made a phone call. It seems that since his mother went to Garden Island, he never took the initiative to call her.


    Why is he calling now?


    "Anning, Mom has been in bed for a week and can''t get up."


    Ji Jingfeng''s nervous voice trembled fiercely.


    Ji Anning was shocked. The phone almost slipped from her palm. She anxiously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Pneumonia, it turns out that Grandpa kept hiding from us." Ji Jingfeng said bitterly: "Only an intern who followed Dr. Zhang was sent over. He wanted to let his mother die on Garden Island."


    How could this be? Ji Anning¡¯s mind immediately flashed through his grandfather who was kind to her during this period. He even felt sorry for the refugees who had nothing to do with him. How could he cruelly want his mother to die on the garden island?


    Ji Anning didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "Jing Feng, it''s impossible. Grandpa definitely doesn''t know about mother''s condition, or you made a mistake."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Ji Jingfeng yelled over there, "Ji Anning, my dad died because of my mother. On the day my grandfather sent her to Garden Island, he never thought about letting her come back. Can''t you tell? "


    His emotions were very agitated, and his words and words were full of hatred, "Grandpa has only his uncle in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether he has me or not. We wouldn''t know if I hadn''t heard Sister Wu''s call just now. "


    My dad died because of my mom...


    Ji Anning was shocked when she heard these words. She always thought that grandpa did not wait to see her mother because of her mother''s birth.

 Chapter 209： Finally lose (5)

    ¡®Yang Yufang, you should have gone to the island to accompany Weisong. ¡¯


    She also thought that Lin Yanqin''s words were simply because she hated her mother.


    But she didn''t want to, because her mother was still carrying such a "criminal charge", and her husband died because of herself, she must also blame herself.


    So she has been in Ji''s family these years, and the grievances she has suffered are not only nominal but also psychological pressure.


    Ji Anning was stunned here... thinking distressedly, thinking of Yang Yufang''s little by little to her since childhood, others blame her, but she loves her, maybe she has never seen Jing Feng''s father , Her father-in-law who has died.


    She doesn''t have much feelings for him, so she thinks more from Yang Yufang''s position.


    "Anning, since childhood, mom has treated you very well, I know you are not the kind of ungrateful person."


    For fear that Ji Anning doesn''t care about it, Ji Jingfeng moved out from a young age to Yang Yufang''s kindness to Ji Anning to arouse her.


    Ji Anning nodded without hesitation, "Help, I will go back and beg Grandpa."


    Saying that she was going to hang up, Ji Jingfeng quickly said over there, "Grandpa wanted her to die, what good is it for you to go back and beg him now?"


    Hearing this, Ji Anning also dispelled the idea of ??going back to the old man.


    If the grandfather asked his mother to go to the island really because he hated her and killed his son, then asking him at this time would really not work.


    But she still couldn''t believe that the old man who was obviously kind in nature would be so cruel, there must be some misunderstanding.


    But now my mother is sick in bed, she can''t take risks, let''s listen to what Ji Jingfeng has to say.


    "What should I do then?" Ji Anning asked.


    Ji Jingfeng said, "I have prepared a yacht, and we will go to the island to pick up my mother. Anyway, we will send her to the hospital for treatment."


    This is similar to what she thought. No matter what, the most important thing is to save her mother first and get her to recover. Ji Anning nodded without hesitation, "Okay."


    "Meet at the dock in half an hour."


    Ji Anning knew that a half-hour taxi would not be there. Ji Anning thought, a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m at school now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be there in half an hour. Wait for me.¡±


    "The intern told me that the servants on the island would follow the fishermen on the neighboring islands every night at this point. We have to take mom away before she goes back."


    Ji Jingfeng said that time is tight.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see."


    She said that she immediately hung up the phone, reached out to stop the car, one car after another passed her, but at this point, even if you see a taxi, there are people.


    While beckoning, she walked towards the intersection.


    Jin Yuanyuan followed her and asked concerned: "An Ning, what happened?"


    "Mine is going first, it''s a bit urgent." Ji Anning absently returned to Jin Yuanyuan, looking anxiously at the passing cars.


    "Where to go, I will see you off."


    Suddenly a hand stretched out from behind her to clasp her wrist, dragged her away.


    Ji Anning looked at Rong Feifan, she instinctively wanted to refuse, but before she showed it, Rong Feifan saw her thoughts, turned her head and looked at her, and said before she refused, "You can see you In a hurry, a sports car can be faster than a taxi."


    While speaking, he had dragged Ji Anning to the door of the co-pilot of his car.


    He stretched out his hand to open the door of the co-pilot, and cast an unquestionable wink at the beautiful woman who was sitting in the co-pilot''s position, "Get out of the car and take a taxi and go home. Good."

 Chapter 210： Finally lose (6)

    "Rong Shao." The beauty pouted dissatisfiedly, with a delicate tone.


    Rong Feifan''s face sank, and before she spoke, the beauty hurriedly pushed the car door in shock and gave up her position.


    "Get in the car." Rong Feifan stuffed Ji Anning into the co-pilot seat, and then he was about to go to the driver''s seat to drive, Jin Yuanyuan''s traffic police male **** suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled him.


    "You can''t leave. I just found out that your driver''s license has been revoked. You are driving illegally. I want to detain your vehicle."


    The traffic policeman performed his duties honestly.


    "Uncle traffic police." Rong Feifan looked at the traffic police male god, pointed at Ji Anning in the car, sneered and raised his eyebrows, "Can''t you see that this beauty is in a hurry?"


    "That can''t go either." Shenbing, the traffic policeman, insisted on being upright and refused to let Rong Feifan go.


    After spending so much here, Ji Anning was anxious. She also looked at the traffic police and begged: "Please, I''m really in a hurry."


    Jin Yuanyuan also hurriedly came over to help her intercede with her male spirit, "Brother Zhang Qi, An Ning is my friend, so please feel free."


    "No accommodation."


    Officer Zhang has a very professional and ethical look. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. No one can intercede.


    Rong Feifan gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then I can only assault the police."


    He clenched his fist, aimed at Constable Zhang''s face, and slammed it down fiercely. It was surprising to see that he was thin and thin, but with great strength.


    Officer Zhang staggered several steps with a punch and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Zhang Qi." Jin Yuanyuan saw that the male **** was knocked down, and hurried to help him, feeling distressed.


    Rong Feifan didn''t delay a second here. Before Zhang Qi didn''t get up, he pressed the door of the car with both hands, leaped and jumped into the car quickly.


    Immediately start the car and trot in a luxurious white trot. With a bang, it disappeared several meters in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Feifan was about to slow down. Ji Anning noticed it and waved to him quickly, "Go to Longpo Pier, don''t be slow, you need this speed."


    "OK." Rong Feifan smiled at Ji Anning''s evil spirits, and stepped on the accelerator a little deeper.


    Along the way, he didn''t slow down even when turning around, and he closed the roof for fear that Ji Anning would be cold.


    The whole process was rapid, Ji Anning didn''t say a word, the hand holding the safety handrail was full of sweat.


    Because she was focused on Yang Yufang, who was seriously ill, she didn''t know she was afraid.


    It''s just that the inertia of every turn overwhelms Chuang''s stomach.


    "Here, Longpo Pier."


    Finally, when he reached his destination, Rong Feifan stopped the car steadily, then he raised his watch to check the time, very proud, "Twenty minutes."


    "Thanks... ugh..." Ji Anning wanted to thank, but before she said thank you, something rushing from her stomach rushed to her throat. She retched and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Rong Feifan looked at her amused, "Hey, don''t thank me so much."


    Ji Anning raised her other hand and apologized to Rong Feifan with her eyes. Then she immediately pushed the car door, rushed to the side of the road, and squatted down.


    "Take a sip of water."


    Rong Feifan thoughtfully took an unopened bottle of mineral water and handed it to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning reached out and took it, unscrewed it, took a sip in her mouth, rinsed, and then came out. She felt much more comfortable and there was no time to delay, so she quickly got up.


    (Brother Yang is going to test subject two next Monday. The coach is conducting devilish training on me these days. In these two days, I can only guarantee four chapters. If I can write more, write as much as possible. In addition, I am anxious about the plot. No hot tofu... Everyone''s appearance is to pave the way for the protagonist''s progress.)

 Chapter 211： Finally lose (7)

    "I''m leaving first, thank you."


    Thanks to Rong Feifan, she turned and walked towards the pier, still feeling uncomfortable in her stomach, she covered her mouth and retched as she walked.


    After such a toss, she looked very weak, and Rong Feifan followed her uneasy, "It''s so late, what are you doing at the dock?"


    "Something." Ji Anning answered Rong Feifan absently, looking into the distance, a small yacht parked alone, with lights on.


    That should be the yacht Jing Feng prepared.


    Thinking, the steps under her feet could not help speeding up again, and she was about to reach the yacht. Rong Feifan was still following her. She stopped and looked at him and said, "Thank you for sending me here. I am really in a hurry now. My friend made an appointment."


    "It''s so late, boyfriend?"


    "What to do, the more I look at you, the more you like it. I seem to fall in love with you at first sight. How do you let me let you go on a date with someone else?"


    Ji Anning frowned and was speechless. How could this guy be so clingy like a dog skin plaster.


    "Thank you anyway, I really can''t delay any longer, goodbye."


    Her tone was very strong and impatient. After speaking, she did not give Rong Feifan a chance to speak again, and walked quickly towards the yacht.


    The place where the yacht was parked was very good. She went to the side, took a big step and went up. There was a little wind at this point, and waves of waves hit the yacht and the yacht shook a little.


    Ji Anning went up and almost fell down. She quickly supported the railing next to her and walked to the hatch.


    "Miss Anning."


    Passing by the cockpit, a very simple-looking middle-aged man came out from inside and nodded to her politely.


    Ji Anning glanced at him slightly with caution, and then nodded lightly, "Hello."


    She glanced around, and did not see Ji Jingfeng. She looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Where is Ji Jingfeng?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Young Master Ji came here just now, but he received a call and drove the motorboat first. It seems that there is an emergency. He asked me to wait for you here."


    Emergency situations!


    It must be her mother''s condition. Ji Anning mentioned her throat and urged the middle-aged man: "Let''s go quickly."


    "It''s windy outside, Miss Anning, go and do it inside." The middle-aged man pointed to the small cabin under the cockpit, and greeted Ji Anning intimately: "The yacht may shake more severely on the sea in a while, you have to help it is good."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see."


    At this time, waves of waves hit, and they were already shaking. For fear of falling, she held a fixed object all the way into the small cabin.


    The yacht drove off the shore, speeding up.


    ...


    "There are so many beauties in Haishi."


    On the shore, the handsome young man leaned on the white sports car, facing the sea breeze, with a pair of bright eyes looking at the small yacht that was going away, and his mouth was hooked.


    It wasn''t until the yacht gradually became a small spot in his sight and gradually disappeared that he took his gaze back, turned and picked up the phone from the car, and found the photo just taken.


    Under the street lamp, the girl''s cool and arrogant beautiful face is more eye-catching and more memorable.


    His heart was tickled for a while, and he couldn''t wait. He clicked on WeChat and sent the photo to Moments. "Whoever helps me check the information of this beauty, I will give you a gift."

 Chapter 212： Finally lose (eight)

    As soon as it was sent out, someone immediately responded to him.


    "You give us a name anyway."


    Rong Feifan thought for a while, and replied: "I don¡¯t know the name. When I met her, it seemed to be near T University. Check if she was a student of T University. It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s not a school flower but a department flower. Waiting for you. news."


    After returning, he threw his mobile phone into the passenger seat, glanced at the sea in the distance, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he jumped, jumped into the car, the cool white sports car, started, and after a three-hundred-sixty-degree drift, he drove away.


    ...


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    The yacht was fast, and the bumpy Ji Anning couldn''t stop vomiting. She could no longer sit in the seat, and sat directly on the ground, leaning in the corner.


    The jaundice is all vomited up, and the stomach is still upset.


    She began to worry about the child in her stomach, and wanted to call the middle-aged man to drive slowly, but there was a cabin, and the sound of the yacht engine and the sound of the sea breeze, either of them covered her shouting, and the other party was listening. not see.


    The shaking was so severe that she didn''t dare to get up and go out, and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    She used to ride a cruise ship, this kind of small yacht, it was her first time to ride, before she came up, she did not expect this to be the case.


    The physical strength gradually dwindled, and when there was nothing to vomit, Ji Anning''s consciousness became more and more confused.


    "Miss Anning, here it is."


    When someone called her, she realized a little bit. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on the ground. She hurriedly put her hands on the ground and got up.


    The middle-aged man squatted beside her, she sat up, leaned against the wall, looked at him, and asked weakly, "Is it there?"


    Although she felt like she was still shaking, she knew that the yacht had stopped.


    "Here." The middle-aged man nodded, then looked at Ji Anning, and asked concerned: "Miss Anning, are you okay?"


    "Seasick, please help me up." Ji Anning stretched out a hand to the middle-aged man.


    Her head is still shaking so badly that she can''t stand up on her own.


    The middle-aged man grabbed her arm and carefully helped Ji Anning to stand.


    "Thank you."


    When she stood up, Ji Anning immediately supported the wall, avoided the middle-aged man naturally, and nodded and thanked her.


    "I have arrived at Garden Island. I saw Master Ji''s motorboat on the shore. Are you going to find him now? Or take a rest?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, I will go down now."


    Time is running out, and the yacht is still a bit swaying, she wants to go to land slowly.


    She held the wall with her hand, took out the small cabin, and saw the situation outside. She had been looking at the small island from a distance. At this moment, she was close in front of her.


    The island is full of trees, all black, and it makes people horrified.


    A trail leading to the island is not very clear, and it can barely be seen as a road.


    This is very different from the garden island she imagined. The garden island is, as the name suggests, an island like a garden.


    It should be because of the night, the beauty of the island cannot be seen.


    On the land, Ji Anning felt that she was still shaking. A motorboat was parked next to the yacht. She glanced at it, and then followed the path towards the island.


    She was so physically weak that she was looking for a tree to lean against after a few steps.

 Chapter 213： Finally lose (9)

    ''hiss''


    Leaning on a tree for a rest, a pain in her stomach suddenly felt a little bit stronger.


    Why does my stomach hurt?


    In Ji Anning''s heart, there was an unknown premonition. She squatted down and sat on a small rock, but the pain did not weaken.


    She began to be scared, and she looked around, she was overwhelmed.


    Call Jing Feng quickly!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that nothing was as important as her and his children, and she wanted to keep their children.


    Ji Anning hurriedly pulled out the phone from his bag and unlocked the screen. Without any hesitation, he immediately found Ji Jingfeng''s number and dialed it out.


    But as soon as she clicked to dial, she was prompted that the dialing failed.


    Ji Anning discovered that there was no service at the signal, and there was no signal at all.


    There may be a signal on the island, because when Yang Yufang first arrived on the island, she would call her from time to time, and Jing Feng said that today he heard Sister Wu talking on the phone with the servant on the island.


    Therefore, there can be no signal.


    Thinking about it, she quickly got up and walked into the island. Her stomach was painful, her lower abdomen was cramped, and her legs couldn''t stand firmly, so she had to find a tree to support her immediately.


    She died of anxiety, enduring the pain faster and faster.


    Suddenly, a warm current slid out of her body, her legs softened and she collapsed on the ground.


    She cried and turned on the phone, sending a voice message to the devil, "Uncle, child, save our child."


    ...


    "Don''t worry, I watched her walking inside very anxiously. At this moment, it is estimated that she is almost into the wild forest. The deeper she walks, the faster she will die, and she looks weak, if no one finds it. For up to three days."


    In the luxurious suite, the man was standing in front of the window with his upper body naked. After listening to a voice message, he looked sideways at the woman holding her from behind, raised his eyebrows, "Ginkgo, are you satisfied now?"


    There was a hint of anger in his tone.


    Ginguo was very dissatisfied with Ji Jingfeng''s tone, detoured in front of him, frowned and looked at him and said, "What makes me satisfied? With her, there will be no son. Which one do you want?"


    Ji Jingfeng put away the phone and looked into the distance with melancholy eyes, with a trace of unbearableness in his eyes, "Ginguo, I always feel that this is too cruel. After all, An Ning has grown up with me since she was a child."


    In his mind, he remembered Ji Anning, who had been growing up since childhood, always being bullied, and his eyes were tearful all day long.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that he had moved with compassion towards Ji Anning, Bai Guo immediately threatened him with a cold face, "Ji Jingfeng, if you dare to repent, I will immediately knock the child out, so that you will never find me."


    Although I can''t bear to be so cruel to Ji Anning, Ginguo is the girl he has liked since junior high school. He and her have kept Chen Cang secretly for so many years, and have not given her the identity of a real girlfriend. She has been wronged very much, and now she is pregnant with his child. .


    How could he let her give birth to him namelessly, and even more reluctant to let her kill their children, since God let him make a choice cruelly, he can only be cruel.


    Ji Jingfeng kept frowning and looking into the distance.


    Ginguo saw his thoughts, stepped her feet and kissed him on the mouth to comfort him, "Okay, don''t be sad, it''s worth it to replace me and your son with a woman who has worn you countless green hats."


    (Tickets...)

 Chapter 214： Finally lose (ten)

    She put her hand on Ji Jingfeng''s chest, and slowly moved it down, her slender fingers staying on his belly button in circles.


    Ji Jingfeng''s throat tightened, looked down at the woman lying on his chest, and she had a pair of winking eyes at her, and all the impressions of Ji Anning in his mind were all imaginary.


    Hugged the ginkgo with both hands and picked it up.


    "I hate it." Ginguo clenched her fist and hammered Ji Jingfeng''s shoulder delicately. With a flushed face, Ji Jingfeng was itchy.


    The Adam''s apple was tight, and he lowered his head and bit her ear bitterly, "You fairy, I have done everything for you."


    A flash of pride flashed in Ginguo''s eyes, and she held Ji Jingfeng tightly with her hands. She would not let go of this big tree when she died.


    Mrs. Sun Shao of the Ji family, the mistress of the first family in Haishi, is none other than her ginkgo.


    ...


    At eight or nine o''clock, the nightlife of the city has just begun. The most luxurious and high-end club in City B. The banquet hall on the second floor. A certain crew is hosting a celebration banquet. The stars gather and the lineup is huge.


    Regardless of the director or the size of his wrist, Qi Helian, the prince of "Qiying Media" and the male protagonist of the show, is regarded as the core figure tonight.


    They were holding wine glasses around him, all wanting to find some topics to chat with him, especially the female stars who wandered in the first and second lines.


    You know, even if you can climb Qi Shao''s finger, it''s not a problem to become popular, or just tell him a scandal, it can help, and they will be diligent for several years.


    It''s a pity that few people have had this opportunity so far. He walks among the flowers of Shao Wan, but he doesn''t look for insiders.


    But he is also polite to people. When others toast him, he will basically give him a symbol of face, but with this sip, the strength of the wine is not to be underestimated.


    "Shao Qi, congratulations on finishing."


    A beautiful woman in a big red and deep V-neck long dress, holding a wine glass, swayed to Qi Helian and raised the wine glass to him.


    Qi Helian smiled, raised his wine glass, and touched the beauty''s wine glass, "We Xinrong are really becoming more and more feminine."


    He graciously praised the other party, and he took a sip of wine.


    Jiu Jin gradually came up, his face was a little red, and a pair of narrow and long eyes were slightly bent, and his brows were really smiling, so beautiful that the men passing by could not help but look at him.


    Xia Xinrong stared at him deeply for a while, and said leisurely: "Your cousin is also a personal character. How long has he been to the sea market? He was revoked his driver''s license, and his girlfriend changed one a day. Now he is still posting on Moments. Seeking beauty has revealed, is your family''s romantic gene inherited?"


    She raised her eyebrows at Qi Helian playfully.


    When Qi Helian heard the words, the curvature of his lips became larger. He leaned forward, approached Xia Xinrong, and raised an eyebrow mockingly at her, "You haven''t tried it again, how do you know I have romantic genes?"


    Obviously, it was a big mistake for women and men to talk about this topic. Xia Xinrong immediately changed the subject, "Your grandfather called just now and said that Rong Feifan was speeding and attacked the police. Now the police have come to want him."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian''s expression changed, "This kid is really...!"


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and he took it out and took a look at the caller ID. A smile appeared on his face immediately.


    He greeted Xia Xinrong with a look in his eyes, then answered the phone, and walked to the door as he said, "What can I do with Master Ji?"

 Chapter 215： I miss you! (One)

    "Did you pick up the show for her?"


    Listening to Qi Helian''s slightly drunk tone, Ji Chicheng asked straightforwardly without talking nonsense with him.


    Of course Qi Helian knew who Ji Chicheng said "she" meant, and immediately replied, "No."


    Then he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "She has not returned to the dormitory until now."


    After returning to Qi Helian, Ji Chicheng immediately hung up the call, and then continued to click An Ning''s number in the call log.


    But the response I got was still "The call you dialed could not be reached temporarily". He wrinkled his thick eyebrows and Qi Helian didn''t pick up the show for her. At this time, she is too late to hide from Yang Danning, so she probably won''t go out to play with her. .


    Why can''t the phone get through?


    Was it because he was afraid that he would disturb her by calling and change the number?


    Ji Chicheng thought while looking out the window. The plane had just landed at the airport of M Country and N City and was still taxiing on the runway.


    At this time, the city of N was sunny, with white clouds in the blue sky.


    At this time in China, at ninety o''clock, the night sky was shining with stars. She was reading under the lamp, sentimental in front of the window, flipping the phone by the bed, or she had fallen asleep...


    If you don''t want it, you can''t wait to fly back immediately and look at her, even if you take a look.


    When he went out in the morning, he saw her at home. He wanted to say hello to her and told him that he was going to M country for a few days on business, but when she saw him, she immediately detoured like a plague.


    Angrily, he left directly.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at his watch. It has only been fourteen hours now. Why do you think of her so?


    It happened that the phone of that stinky girl still couldn''t get through, and she couldn''t hear her voice.


    "Mr. Ji, the plane has stopped, please take your luggage."


    The plane had stopped, and the stewardess came to him, bent down respectfully, and reminded him politely.


    With his handsome face, even the flight attendants who read countless people couldn''t help but glance more.


    Ji Chicheng raised his hand and waved, without even looking at the beautiful flight attendant. He stared at his mobile phone screen. He dialed Ji Anning''s number again, but the response to him was no different, it was still impossible. Connected.


    Several people in the first-class cabin left one after another, and Ji Chicheng had no choice but to get up with his impatience, carrying his simple luggage.


    If she is in the dormitory, the phone must be either turned off or during a call and cannot be connected. This will not make sense, unless she is not in the dormitory, but this is the point.


    Ji Chicheng walked and analyzed, but suddenly he felt uneasy. He got off the ladder, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Helian''s number. When Qi He connected to listen, he immediately said, "I''m in country M now. Go now. T is big, find a way to help me see if Ji Anning is in the dormitory."


    "Fuck boss, don''t say hello to me when you go abroad." Qi Helian complained in surprise when he heard that Ji Chicheng was in Country M.


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and repeated the key points of his words again, "Help me find Ji Anning, her cell phone cannot be connected, you go personally."


    Qi Helian didn''t dare to interrupt anymore, "I am on the way back to Haishi, and there will be more than an hour to arrive. When I arrive, I will go directly to T University to find someone for you."


    "ASAP."


    Urging Qi Helian, Ji Chicheng hung up the phone, after thinking about it, he dialed the home number again.


    "Hello, this is Haishiji''s house."


    Not as he expected, it was Sister Wu who answered the phone. As he expected, he didn''t need to think about words and words, and asked directly: "Sister Wu, is Anning at home?"

 Chapter 216： I miss you! (two)

    "Little Master." Aunt Wu heard Ji Chicheng''s voice, and said hello, and then replied: "Miss An Ning is not coming back from school tonight, please find Young Master. Is there anything wrong with Miss Anning?"


    "Ask a little bit about Miss Yang, I''m hanging up."


    Ji Chicheng casually found a reasonable reason, and hung up the phone.


    He didn''t go home, and the phone couldn''t get through... It seemed that he had to wait for Qi Helian''s news. He took the phone and exited the exit. The driver and secretary who picked him up were already waiting at the door.


    Seeing him come out, the young mixed-race beauty secretary hurriedly greeted him, "boss."


    "Take me directly to the company." Ji Chicheng said as he passed the bag in his hand to the secretary.


    The Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle parked at the entrance of the arrival gate, Ji Chicheng took hurried steps with long legs, and every step felt like a race against time.


    The air in country M is particularly good. Even if the air in their sea city is excellent in China, it is still a little bit behind the blue sky and white clouds in country M.


    The broad road, looking spacious and comfortable, leads straight to the front, with no end in sight. It seems to be connected to the sky, and under the golden morning light, the beauty is dreamlike.


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and took a picture of the scenery in front of him. He stared at it for a while, opened WeChat, and sent it to Anning.


    "The air in City N is very good. I will take you on vacation during winter vacation."


    If you are not thinking about it, you can''t wait for it. He really wants to book a plane ticket for Ji Anning to let her come.


    Take her to all the beautiful scenery he has been in the past three years abroad, to make up for his absence from her in the past three years.


    ...


    Haishi T is big.


    In the champagne-colored caravan, Qi Helian was lying on a comfortable seat, squinting his eyes slightly, drunk.


    "Shao Ji, I went to knock on the door with Aunt Logistics, Miss Ji is not in the dormitory." Assistant Minnie got into the car from outside, leaned in his ear, and whispered.


    Hearing that, Qi Helian''s long and narrow eyes were raised, "Aren''t there?"


    He looked at Minnie with doubts in his eyes.


    Minnie nodded affirmatively, "Yes, no one responded after knocking on the door for a long time, but a girl in the dormitory next door said that she went out with Miss Ji at night, and then Miss Ji made a stranger''s car and didn''t know where she went. ."


    Qi Helian frowned, "Stranger''s car?"


    "Yeah." Minnie nodded, "I asked, the white sports car, she said she didn''t remember the brand, so she went out at the main entrance of the school, turned left at the third traffic light, and passed two more traffic lights."


    Be able to be Qi Helian''s assistant, IQ and EQ, careful and cautious, it will definitely not work if she knows that it is a clue, she asks clearly in detail, and reports are clear and easy to understand.


    "Stranger''s car." Ji Chicheng held his chin in his hand, frowned, thinking in confusion, "That girl looks very smart, how could she get into a stranger''s car?"


    "Master, the girl also said that the owner of the sports car beat her male god."


    "His male god?"


    "It was a traffic policeman, saying that the other party did not cooperate with her male **** to enforce the law. He attacked the police and drove away with Miss Ji."


    After speaking, she paused, looked at Qi Helian, and after some consideration, she asked, "Do you want to call Master Ji?"


    Qi Helian waved his hand, "Don''t use it now, he is abroad now, tell him that he will not be there for a while."

 Chapter 217： I miss you! (three)

    His thinking head hurts, he rubbed his temples, and then told Minnie: "Let¡¯s drive."


    "The owner of that sports car beat her male god..."


    As the car started, Qi Helian took advantage of his forehead, and recalled Minnie''s words in his mind. Why did he feel more familiar with these words?


    Assaulting the police...It seems that I only heard this word not long ago.


    ¡®Your grandfather called just now and said that Rong Feifan was speeding and attacked the police. Now the police have come to want him. ¡¯


    Rong Feifan! ! !


    Qi Helian finally remembered that at the celebration banquet, Xia Xinrong told him that his cousin was speeding in the sea and attacked the police.


    ¡®I¡¯m a traffic policeman. He didn¡¯t cooperate with her male **** to enforce the law. He attacked the police and drove away with Miss Ji. ¡¯


    Xia Xinrong said that Rong Feifan sent out beauty revelations in the circle of friends. This plot is surprisingly similar. Will it... Qi Helian thought, quickly picked up the phone again, opened WeChat, found Rong Feifan, and ignored Rong Fei. Fan Moments has been cancelled.


    Because Rong Feifan always advertises beautiful women in the circle of friends, and women who have almost the same tanned faces, also show off his wealth, and his dude makes him a headache, and he blocks his circle of friends if he can''t see it or not.


    Seeing the woman in Rong Feifan''s first Moments photo, his surprised eyes lit up, "This world is really small."


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and then he dialed Rong Feifan''s number without any rush, and it rang for a long time before someone answered, "Brother, why call me so late?"


    Rong Feifan''s drunken voice was almost covered by the background music of his place.


    Qi Helian ordered him loudly: "Get out of here to answer the phone."


    The voice was loud and angry. Rong Feifan did not dare to neglect at all. The loud music disappeared immediately, and then he asked in a serious tone: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is the girl you took away tonight?" Qi Helian went directly to the subject.


    He has no beginning and no end, Rong Feifan was a little confused when asked, "Which girl?"


    Qi Helian said, "It''s the one you found in WeChat Moments."


    "It turned out to be her." Rong Feifan laughed, "If I know, I will send her to the Moments to find her."


    Qi Helian''s tone is still very serious, "Someone said that they saw her in your car and left, where are you now?"


    "That beauty was right in my car and left." Rong Feifan said very sincerely, "but I took her to the pier, and she went on a yacht with others."


    Without waiting for what Qi Helian said, he smiled wickedly and asked, "What? Is that brother''s woman?"


    This topic is his specialty, and he gets more and more energy when he talks about it, "It''s very pure, brother, your taste has changed, but if it''s really your woman, I won''t be soaked, brothers and wives should not be bullied. "


    Stop soaking? Brothers and wives should not be deceived? When Qi Helian heard Rong Feifan''s frivolous words, what flashed in his mind was Ji Chicheng''s cold face, iron and blue.


    He sneered, "Oh, Rong Feifan, I think your good days are coming to an end."


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Rong Feifan asked puzzledly.


    Qi Helian ignored him and continued to inquire about Ji Anning''s news, "You just said that you sent her to the dock, which dock?"


    "What''s your name..." Rong Feifan thought for a while before remembering, "Longpo Wharf."


    "Understood, you go home early and die."


    Qi Helian hung up the phone and kept thinking about the news provided by Rong Feifan.

 Chapter 218： I miss you! (four)

    Pier, what is Anning doing to the pier so late?


    At night, the sea market is large and luxurious in style, driving at a constant speed on the wide road.


    Let''s call Jicheng!


    After thinking about it, Qi Helian decided to call Ji Chicheng. He should call him and tell him that Ji Anning went to sea with someone on a yacht.


    He heard from Xiang Yiqing that An Ning is pregnant, although Ji Chicheng has not been affirmed, but he thinks this matter should be inseparable.


    So you still have to call him, otherwise he will be unsure over there.


    Qi Helian dialed Ji Chicheng''s number while thinking, and then put the phone to his ear.


    ¡®Sorry, the call you are calling is in progress...¡¯


    "Sorry, I''m here to work, I''m very busy." Ji Chicheng stared at the computer intently, manipulating the computer touchpad in one hand, and holding a mobile phone in the other, working while talking on the phone.


    Both sides can handle it with ease.


    Yang Danning on the other end of the call was rejected by Ji Chicheng. He was a little bit disappointed, but did not give up. "I won''t disturb your work, just follow you. I come to Country M by myself, and I am not familiar with it."


    Sitting in a crowded economy class, she secretly followed him to Country M, just to spend a few days with him in the two-person world, to cultivate the relationship, and they will be engaged in three days.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Yang Danning''s poor purchase, "If I remember correctly, you often come to Country M."


    One sentence exposed the "lie" Yang Danning used to act like a baby. Yang Danning still did not give up and continued to act like a baby. "Brother Chicheng, you will take me with you. I promise you that it will definitely not affect your work."


    Listening to Yang Danning¡¯s assurance, Ji Chicheng frowned, with a trace of impatience on his face. He raised his head, looked away from the computer screen, and looked into the rearview mirror. A taxi followed them in a hurry. Without returning to Yang Danning''s words, he hung up the phone, then looked at the driver in front and said, "Stop."


    When the driver heard his order, he immediately slowed down and stopped the car on the side of the road. The taxi behind them also stopped. The door opened and down there was a slender girl wearing fashionable sunglasses. Camel windbreaker, knees, bare calves, red high heels under her feet.


    After getting off the taxi, she ran to the Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle happily, regardless of how high her heels were.


    Hearing Yang Danning knocking on the car window, Ji Chicheng winked at the driver and motioned for him to open the door.


    The car door opened automatically, and Yang Danning couldn''t hide his excitement and excitement the moment he saw Ji Chicheng, quickly got into the car and sat next to him, "Brother Chicheng."


    She deliberately got very close to Ji Chicheng, and Ji Chicheng moved to the side unabashedly, then looked at her and said, "Where is your hotel, I can send you there, but don''t follow me."


    Indisputable tone.


    Yang Danning frowned, pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and wanted to say something when Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the caller ID, it was Qi Helian, he picked it up immediately, put the answer to his ear, and pressed the volume button with his finger to turn down the earpiece.


    Yang Danning looked at him, the sun shone in, spilled on his white shirt, his handsome face, so cold but so gentle, she took out her phone, secretly took a photo, appreciated it, and clicked I opened WeChat and sent it to Moments. I also took a selfie with Ji Chicheng''s half face in the camera.


    (Finally, everyone, don¡¯t forget to vote after reading... Good night...)

 Chapter 219： I miss you! (Fives)

    The two photos are together, the more she looks at it, the more satisfying, the more she looks, the more beautiful in her heart.


    "Good morning N City, good morning my dear him..."


    After sending the Moments message, she locked the phone screen with satisfaction, and she raised her head to look at Ji Chicheng.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s face, the happy smile on Yang Danning''s face suddenly disappeared, "Brother Chicheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    She didn''t know who Ji Chicheng was talking on the phone, but saw that his expression was tense, and there was even fear in his deep eyes, which she had never seen in his eyes.


    Yang Danning thought, and became nervous and afraid.


    "I see, you wait for my call."


    Ji Chicheng confessed Qi Helian''s line on the phone, immediately hung up the phone and started dialing another number.


    When he spoke just now, his throat was tight. It can be seen how nervous he is now, and the atmosphere in the car has also become tense. Yang Danning also swallowed nervously, and then looked at Ji Chicheng. Concerned asked: "Brother Chicheng."


    What did Ji Chicheng think of, he hung up the number he had just dialed, and looked at Yang Danning and said: "Danning, I''m sorry, I have very important things to do now, please get off the car and I will let my secretary send it. You go to your hotel."


    In an irrefutable tone, he immediately told the driver in front: "Stop the car."


    "Yes."


    The driver slowly pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    Although looking at Ji Chicheng''s expression as if no one would approach me, Yang Danning couldn''t help but worry, "What happened? Do you need my help?"


    "No need to!"


    Ji Chicheng bluntly returned Yang Danning, and then continued to dial the number just dialed.


    Yang Danning felt that her self-esteem had been hurt repeatedly, and her temper ran upwards.


    "I see, stop, I don''t need your secretary to send me."


    She hung her face, pulled the car door, jumped out of the car swiftly, and then slammed the car door up. The heavy body trembled.


    She left dashingly, and the simple luggage she carried with her was left in the car. Ji Chicheng¡¯s secretary saw it and considered it, and then looked at Ji Chicheng, "Boss, the lady¡¯s luggage just now, do you want me to give it to she was?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded and agreed. He felt that Yang Danning''s things on his car were really inappropriate.


    He didn''t want her to come to him again because of this thing. They shouldn''t have any contact in private at home, and now they should go abroad.


    The number was dialed out and it worked, but no one answered it for a long time.


    Ji Chicheng waited a little impatiently, and no one answered him the first time, so he played it again.


    "Hello, who?"


    Finally, someone over there answered the phone, and a middle-aged woman''s voice came. Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed with excitement. He opened his mouth and went straight to the subject, "Has Ning gone to the island at night?"


    "Who are you?"


    The other party didn''t know his identity yet, so he made a brief and 100% authoritative introduction to himself, "I am Ji Chicheng."


    The voice of the middle-aged woman over there immediately became more respectful, "It''s the little master, Miss Anning, she didn''t come to the island."


    The answer is also not to be neglected.


    Not in Garden Island! Ji Chicheng''s heart sank, and the hand holding the phone was raised tightly. He restrained his nervous heart, and asked: "Where is the second lady?"

 Chapter 220： I miss you! (six)

    Respectfully replied over there: "The second lady has taken medicine. I just went to see it. She has fallen asleep."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t doubt the servant''s answer at all, because he knew that it was the man of the old man and did not dare to lie to him.


    "If An Ning goes to the island, just call this and tell me." He explained, and then he warned, "I don''t want the old man to know about this."


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    She didn''t go to Garden Island, but she did indeed get on a small yacht, and Qi Helian''s cousin watched the yacht go out to sea.


    According to the time he said, more than two hours have passed. If An Ning went to Garden Island, the time would have arrived early.


    So where did she go?


    He had no idea, except to go to Garden Island, where did she need to take a yacht, and she had no friends except Yang Danning in the sea market, who owned the yacht? with whom?


    Ji Chicheng held the phone in his hand, trying to calm himself down, but the more he thought about it, the more nervous and anxious he became.


    He hurriedly called Qi Helian again, "She didn''t go to Garden Island. You are preparing a yacht. I will call you later."


    "OK."


    Qi Helian felt the importance of the matter, and he immediately agreed without saying a word of nonsense.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t say anything. He hung up the phone and said to the secretary who happened to be back: "Book me a flight ticket for the latest flight back to China."


    Immediately afterwards, he sent Ji Anning''s number to be checked, "Check this number, the recent call history, as soon as possible."


    Everything is arranged, he can only hold his mobile phone and wait for news.


    Fortunately, the other party sent Ji Anning''s call records without asking him to wait too long.


    "I have found it. Why do you want to check An Ning''s call log? Has something happened?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored the content of the message and clicked on the screenshot sent by the other party. Seeing the number of Ji Anning''s last call, a layer of frost instantly formed on his handsome face.


    The inner tension and bad feelings have reached an indescribable level, and it is hard to swallow even a mouthful of foaming.


    Ji Jingfeng!


    "Boss, it''s more than five o''clock in the evening..." The secretary reported and looked at Ji Chicheng. Seeing his face, she trembled, and her voice stopped in shock. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she swallowed. After spitting, he continued to report, "Only those who arrived in City B after five o''clock in the evening."


    "Buy it first, and then contact the special plane immediately."


    Ji Chicheng spoke to the secretary without any doubt. His voice was obviously a bit dry and dumb, which exposed his nervousness.


    Ignoring the secretary''s surprise and doubt, he immediately dialed Qi Helian''s number.


    "Call Xiang Yiqing, prepare a few more yachts, and find someone on the nearby aircraft seat island."


    His voice trembled nervously.


    After finishing the call with Qi Helian, Ji Chicheng clutched his mobile phone tightly with cold fingers. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, he hated that he didn''t have the ability to reach the sky and couldn''t return home immediately.


    Ji Jingfeng, if Ji Anning loses a hair, I will make you pay thousands of times.


    ...


    "peaceful."


    Ji Anning was painful and cold, as if she had lost consciousness, a gentle male voice came from her ear, calling her name nervously, over and over again.


    "Uncle, save our children, save our children."


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed the opponent''s wrist, crying and begging, her small hands shocked Qi Helian in the cold.

 Chapter 221： I miss you! (Seven)

    Looking at the teardrops hanging around her eyes, Qi Helian stared under her in a daze. The light-colored jeans had been dyed red with blood.


    His face froze.


    "Uncle, it hurts, kid."


    His stomach hurts like a knife, Ji Anning clutched Ji Chicheng''s wrist tightly, his nails almost pinched into his flesh.


    Qi Helian looked at the girl who was almost lying in a pool of blood. Among the wild grass, his heart felt pain for the first time. If Ji Chicheng saw this scene, he would be crazy.


    Will!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Qi Helian picked up Ji Anning, softly comforted her in her ear.


    At this time, Ji Anning was curling her thin body, shivering, Qi He was even cautious about her steps, afraid that she would be frightened.


    Two assistants followed him with flashlights.


    "Uncle...child..."


    Ji Anning kept talking about Ji Chicheng and the child, but even if he didn''t have a little experience, he still had this common sense. After bleeding so much, how could there be a child.


    Qi Helian didn''t know how to comfort this poor girl. Every time she saw her, she kept her head down. In the Ji family''s situation, she also had to face Ji Chicheng''s aggressiveness.


    No, she just said "Save our children...", he heard it right?


    In other words, she was actually very concerned about her and Chi Cheng''s children, and wanted their children very much, and in her mouth, there was a mouthful of uncle, her fiance Ji Jingfeng, she didn''t even mention it.


    What does this mean?


    "Helian."


    Qi Helian hugged Ji Anning to the beach, another yacht docked on the shore, and a tall figure jumped down from above to meet them.


    "how about it?"


    Xiang Yi lightly greeted Qi Helian and looked surprised when he saw Ji Anning in his arms.


    Qi Helian''s face was heavy, "The situation is not very good."


    "Get on my yacht, I''ll take a look." Xiang Yiqing didn''t say nonsense, and pulled Qi Helian towards his yacht.


    On the yacht, the lights were bright, Xiang Yi glanced at Ji Anning''s blood-stained jeans. He didn''t need to check, he could see the situation at a glance.


    There was almost no blood on his face, and he said nervously to Qi Helian next to him, "It is very likely to be bleeding. Go back to the city."


    Qi He even turned pale when he heard the words. Without hesitation or slowness, he immediately turned and went to the cockpit.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the puffy sweat on Ji Anning''s forehead. He just stretched out his hand to help her wipe it off. She suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, holding it tightly, and placing it on her belly.


    "Uncle, my stomach hurts, my stomach hurts."


    She looked so weak, but heart-piercing in pain, Xiang Yiqing stretched out her other hand and gently stroked her forehead with a gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine."


    The yacht was driving fast, and Ji Anning was lying on the recliner, with fresh blood still flowing under him.


    Xiang Yiqing comforted her for a while, and quickly took the cell phone to call Ji Chicheng.


    As soon as Ji Chicheng answered, he didn''t say anything nonsense, and just said the main point, "She has left a lot of blood, and the possibility of heavy bleeding cannot be ruled out. I now need to understand her blood type and prepare them for blood transfusion at any time."


    "She has blood type O." Ji Chicheng told Xiang Yiqing of Ji Anning''s blood type, and then continued: "Fengming Hospital has a blood source. I prepared it for her three years ago. I will call to arrange for them to get it right away. Prepare."

 Chapter 222： I miss you! (Eight)

    "Be sure... we must keep her safe."


    The last sentence is a sincere request.


    With a heavy tone and an extremely hoarse voice, Xiang Yiqing''s heart trembled.


    Before he knew Ji Anning, he didn''t know that there were still people in this world who could influence his Ji Chicheng''s heart.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Ji Anning''s pale little face, her wet eyelashes and white lips.


    God will definitely take care of such a beautiful girl.


    ...


    "child¡­¡­"


    I had a long, long nightmare. I dreamed that she was bleeding a lot and that the child was gone.


    Ji Anning was taken aback and opened his eyes suddenly. He didn''t know where his strength was, and immediately sat up, and looked around nervously at the strange environment, slowly moving his eyes from far to near.


    She saw the bottle, her tense pupils stared, and immediately looked down at the back of her left hand, the infusion tube connected to the back of her hand, her other hand instinctively placed on her lower abdomen, shaking her head in horror.


    No, this is not true, it is definitely still a dream, and the dream has not yet woken up.


    Ji Anning lay down again with red eye circles, pulled on the quilt, closed his eyes, the nightmare will definitely wake up, the nightmare will definitely wake up...


    But the tears were so sensible, rolling down the corner of his eyes.


    She was biting her lip in the quilt, her body trembling badly.


    "Anning, are you awake?"


    Xiang Yiqing was holding the bowl. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Ji Anning''s crying under the quilt. He asked softly. Ji Anning didn''t respond to him. He walked to the bed and looked down at her, helplessly. With a silent sigh in his heart, he bent over, stretched out his hand and patted Ji Anning gently, "If you wake up, drink some soup. Chicheng is on the plane and will be there in half an hour."


    Ji Anning still did not speak, but sobbed under the covers.


    Xiang Yiqing continued to comfort her, "Don''t be sad. From the perspective of an onlooker, I think the absence of this child may not be a good thing for you. You have just entered the freshman year. The road ahead is still long. You still have opportunities. ."


    These words are not only comforting, but also express the reality.


    opportunity! Will she have another chance?


    ¡®The normal relationship between us should be... husband and wife relationship...¡¯


    Suddenly thinking of what Ji Chicheng had said in her ear, Ji Anning lifted the quilt and looked at Xiang Yiqing in tears, his tone choked, "Where did he go?"


    Looking at her crying Pear Flower''s rainy face, Xiang Yiqing smiled soothingly at her, "He just arrived in Country M last night, but when he heard something happened to you, he came back immediately. Don''t cry, he will be a while. almost there."


    He reached for a few tissues and handed them to her.


    Ji Anning took the tissue, got up and sat, wiping tears, and asked, "Where is my phone?"


    "Your phone is here." Xiang Yiqing opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out Ji Anning''s phone from it, and handed it to her.


    Ji Anning took the phone, opened the phone book, found the "devil" number among the few numbers, and dialed it out.


    The familiar ringtone of a cell phone came in from outside, Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, and he raised his head, undisguised joy and surprise.


    The tall figure of the man appeared in her sight, and the wind and dust walked toward her, his eyes pulled a few red blood.


    Ji Anning looked at the man approaching her, and when he approached, the scent of seemingly nothing flickered through the tip of her nose, and her hands trembled and raised...

 Chapter 223： I miss you! (nine)

    The tears in the eyes are getting more and more crystal clear, the line of sight is getting blurred, and the lips are shaking, but they can''t stop the tears overflowing from the eyes.


    She has lost weight. She has lost weight for only twenty hours. Ji Chicheng also stretched out her hands and stretched out Ji Anning¡¯s face. The soft palms seemed to touch her heart, but it soothed her heart. Weaker.


    She wanted to hug him more, she wanted to nest into his arms and cry, she wanted him to pet her head, and she wanted him to say to her, "It''s okay, we will have a chance in the future."


    But can she want this opportunity?


    Ji Anning asked herself this in her heart, and he hesitated to ask herself, but she couldn''t help raising her hand and stopped.


    She burst into tears, her eyes were so tangled and painful. Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but feel distressed. Regardless of Xiang Yiqing''s presence, she bent over and hugged Ji Anning. ."


    His voice, his comfort, are like warm strings, his white shirt, the faint smell of perfume on his body, his temperature and his heartbeat... Everything about him makes Ji Anning unable to extricate himself, and can no longer control it. I want to embrace his heart.


    Stretching out his hands, he hugged Ji Chicheng tightly, crying bitterly.


    Just once, just this time, putting aside morality and conscience, don''t think about anyone or anything, only Ji Chicheng, she likes Ji Chicheng in her bones, only two of them.


    Her face was pressed against Ji Chicheng''s chest, and her cry touched Ji Chicheng''s heart. His arms held her petite in his arms. He knew that she must be frightened.


    He did not protect her.


    Looking at the scene before him, Xiang Yi quietly exited the room.


    Ji Chicheng allowed Ji Anning to cry in his arms. Fortunately, she could cry so loudly, so happy that she even hugged him.


    This was the first time, the first time that she actively hugged him, actively relied on him, and was so delicate and weak in front of him.


    Give him a chance to spread his chest and his open shoulders, let her lean on.


    "It is said on the Internet that women after childbirth can''t cry and need more rest, so you can stop at it."


    The more Ji Anning wept, the more sad she became. She couldn''t wait to shed all the tears for so many years. I don''t know how long she had been crying, when Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded from the top.


    Although his voice was mild, his stern tone matched his indifferent temperament.


    Ji Anning thought she had been crying for too long and was disgusted by him again, so she quickly let go and withdrew from his arms. She didn''t dare to look up at his face at all. She lay down, pulled the quilt, and covered her lower part. face.


    The little face that was pale just now was flushed with a hint of blush, soaked with tears, and it was flushed and plump as if it could be broken by a bomb.


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand again, pressing his warm and soft palm against her cheek, and gently rubbed her wet eyelashes back and forth twice with the thumb of his thumb.


    Sure enough, it was as delicate and smooth as he had imagined, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rose, and a warm smile spread across his handsome face with a bit of pampering.


    "I am here to accompany you."


    He said softly.


    This is still from his uncontrollable feelings, heart... has been out of his domineering nature.


    Slowly, slowly changing.


    I''m here to accompany you... How warm, when she used to be sick, she always lay in bed thinking, if he could come to see her and chat with her, maybe she would not hurt or feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 224： I miss you! (ten)

    But she never dreamed that there would be such a day when he said he was sitting next to her to sleep with her.


    When it was over, she was unwilling to refuse, she didn''t want to refuse, and even wanted to hold his hand touching her face, and fall asleep.


    Ji Anning realized that her heart had fallen, had fallen, and could not control it.


    She knew that this step could not be taken, otherwise the disaster would be lost.


    ...


    I had a particularly satisfying sleep, feet that I haven''t had in a long time, opened my eyes, full of energy, and a curtain of gauze was pulled on the window, gently swaying with the breeze.


    The picturesque man sitting on a recliner, holding a computer, his beautiful hands gently tapping on the keyboard, there is a cover on the keyboard, there is no sound at all, he is wearing a white T-shirt, black sweatpants, through The sun shining through the window curtains sprinkled on him, and everything became gentle.


    Everything is picturesque, a painting that can warm time and heart.


    Ji Anning admired it calmly, her lips couldn''t help but a small smile, her eyes a little obsessed.


    This face has not been bored for more than ten years. On the contrary, the more you look at it, the more heartstrings, and the more fascinating you look. What should I do?


    "Woke up."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head, looked at Ji Anning, and greeted her calmly, then he put down the laptop on his lap and got up and walked towards her.


    Seeing his tall figure getting closer and closer, Ji Anning''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster. The feeling of a little deer bumping into it makes her cheeks flush again.


    Obviously I have liked it for so many years, why do I still feel this way.


    What is he doing here?


    Ji Anning''s heart was so nervous that she was about to jump out, but Ji Chicheng calmly walked to the bed, looked down at Ji Anning, and asked blankly: "Want to have porridge or soup?"


    The tone was also calm, and without waiting for Ji Anning''s answer, he continued: "Xiang Yiqing said that you can only drink a little porridge or soup now, and wait a few days before you can eat some nutrients."


    As he said, he raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for Ji Anning to answer.


    He looked straight at her with both eyes, Chi Guoguo, nothing unnatural, not a little bit embarrassing.


    However, Ji Anning blushed, she tried to restrain her banging heart, and whispered back: "Whatever."


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng nodded, and quickly helped Ji Anning make a decision, "Then drink porridge first."


    As he said, he poured a glass of water and put it on the bedside table, and said to Ji Anning: "It is said on the Internet that you are in this situation, try not to brush your teeth, so you should rinse your mouth first, and I will give you an order.


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Ji Anning watched Ji Chicheng''s tall figure leave, her nervous heart relaxed.


    ¡®I said you¡¯re in this situation on the Internet, try not to brush your teeth...¡¯


    She turned to look at the glass of boiled water on the bedside table. Ji Chicheng''s words echoed in her ears, and she couldn''t help laughing. The Internet, everything is online, even if this person does boring things, it will make people feel interesting.


    Smiling, she slowly got up, leaned against the bed, reached out to hold the water that Ji Chicheng gave her, and held it in the palm of her hand. She looked down at the water surface, her unclear reflection.


    With this beautiful feeling, she became greedy and reluctant to let go. What should I do?


    "White porridge, put a small amount of bird''s nest."


    Ji Anning stared at the water in the cup in a daze, her entire face was full of melancholy, and Ji Chicheng came in from the outside holding the bowl.

 Chapter 225： I miss you! (eleven)

    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, and when she reacted, she quickly took a sip of water, rinsed, and then lifted the quilt to get out of bed to vomit.


    "There is a trash can next to it."


    Ji Chicheng noticed Ji Anning''s actions, speeded up his pace, and stepped forward to stop her.


    The position of the trash can is different from Ji Anning''s angle. He kicked it with his foot, "Just throw it in the trash can."


    "Actually I want to go to the bathroom." Ji Anning was a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her blushing and shy, clutching her slender arm with big hands, "I will help you."


    Three words, decisive, like a big decision to do.


    "Uncle, it''s not that serious, I can do it by myself." Ji Anning embarrassedly pushed Ji Chicheng away and lay in bed for too long. When she got out of bed, she felt like her head was heavy and her body was light. After getting off the bed and brewing for a while, she took a step towards the bathroom.


    However, before she took two steps, the man suddenly stretched out his hand behind her and hugged her.


    She stiffened, her mind was disturbed, she was completely confused.


    Ji Anning slowly lowered her head and looked at Ji Chicheng''s hands around her waist and his white and slender fingers. She flashed in her mind that he was playing beautifully melodic music under the sun again and again.


    Every time a button is pressed, it seems to be twitching her heartstrings.


    Contrary to her consciousness, her hand slowly lifted, trembling lightly, and placed it on the back of his hand. The moment she touched it, her heart trembled.


    Ji Chicheng seemed to have caught the opportunity, and squeezed Ji Anning''s small hand tightly with his backhand and wrapped it in her palm. A low voice sounded in her ear, "Help you, or hug you."


    She was given two choices, and it was beyond doubt that he inherited his usual dominance.


    Ji Anning felt tired, couldn''t laugh or cry, his heart was sweet to death, but he still couldn''t be so open and happy, so desperate, he chose to welcome or refuse.


    "Uncle, let go, I really want to go to the bathroom. You can help me see if the porridge is hot or not. I will eat it later and I am starving to death."


    She couldn''t help using a coaxing tone.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of tone would be very useful, Ji Chicheng nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    He never procrastinated in his work and immediately let go of her.


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried to the bathroom with a feeble step.


    Fortunately, he didn''t insist on being overbearing, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to pee, so what a shame.


    There was too much blood flowing. When Ji Anning got up from the toilet, her eyes were dark again and she almost fell down. She was almost holding the wall out of the bathroom.


    Opening the door, the man''s presence was too strong, and she looked straight at him.


    Her heart was softened, as if it turned into a puddle of water, flowing continuously, and couldn''t pick it up.


    Ji Chicheng was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding the bowl, and carefully mixing the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, blowing with his mouth while stirring.


    Ji Chicheng is actually doing such a careful thing...


    While moved, Ji Anning felt surprised and incredible.


    "The temperature is fine."


    He can always find her suddenly when she stares at him in a daze, leaving her nowhere to avoid.


    "Oh." Nodded in response, Ji Anning quickly moved his gaze away and took a step towards the man.


    When she approached, Ji Chicheng took a spoonful of porridge in a hurry, lifted it up, and brought it to her mouth.


    She instinctively avoided, frowning and said: "I eat myself."

 Chapter 226： I miss you! (twelve)

    This is too considerate, she couldn''t adapt to it at once, she pushed away Ji Chicheng''s hand, Ji Anning bent down and sat down beside him, and then she was ready to pick him up. Bowl.


    But Ji Chicheng still held the spoon and followed her mouth very persistently, "No one has ever received this treatment, only you."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This narcissism really makes people... speechless to refute.


    Being able to get his arrogant young master Ji Xiao to feed by himself, it really makes people think if there is smoke on the ancestor''s grave.


    Ji Chicheng said, ignoring Ji Anning''s uncomfortableness, and insisted on prying her mouth open with a spoon.


    Ji Anning was pushed halfway by him, and ate a spoonful of porridge. There was some sugar in the porridge. The sweetness spread everywhere.


    After swallowing a mouthful of porridge, she still had a little bit of meaning, pursing her lips, reminiscing.


    Ji Chicheng took another spoon to her mouth. His movements were as elegant as ever, and his temperament was still that noble.


    She still feels so overbearing, but the overbearing brings her heart-warming care and love, and the overbearing makes her feel cute.


    The word cute, used to describe him who is cold, is really inappropriate at all, but she really feels this way.


    Spoon after spoon.


    Ji Anning has been opening her mouth unnaturally and swallowing unnaturally. The blush on her face has spread to the base of her ears.


    Ji Chicheng calmly saw her awkwardness now. After feeding the last bite, he rolled her eyes, "What''s so shy about this?"


    He said that regardless of Ji Anning¡¯s shyness, he buried his head on his chest, got up and put the bowl on the table, then poured another glass of water, and handed it to Ji Anning, ¡°In the future, I will feed you often, and you will get used to it. of."


    He didn''t feel a little bit embarrassed, as if he was announcing a news.


    "Thank you." Ji Anning stretched out his hand to take the water glass, still embarrassed to look up at Ji Chicheng, just eating a bowl of porridge with sugar, the feeling of dizziness just disappeared.


    She took a sip of water, then kept biting her cup nervously.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him and found it interesting. He curled his lips in a petting manner. He didn''t talk to her anymore, turned around and sat down in the reclining chair, holding his computer and putting it on his lap.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng and suddenly shouted.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head to look at her, with questions in his eyes, Ji Anning pursed his lips, and after some consideration, he said, "I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Say." Ji Chicheng lazily retracted his hand on the computer keyboard and leaned back lazily, looking at Ji Anning.


    Curious about what she wants him to do for her, it''s really rare that she would ask him for help.


    Now that he had spoken, Ji Anning didn''t hesitate anymore, "Jing Feng said that my mother was very sick on Huayuan Island. I wanted to visit her on the island, but an accident happened."


    She lowered her head sadly.


    In the toilet just now, she thought that she would talk to him as soon as she came out, but when she came out, she was confused by his intimate.


    "So?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, his face already a bit cold.


    Ji Anning looked at him like that, but she didn''t give up, "Can you help me go to my grandpa to intercede, and beg his old man to allow my mother to go to the hospital for treatment."


    "No."


    Ji Chicheng refused without hesitation, and in a cold tone, he straightened up after speaking and continued to stare at the computer screen.


    Obviously, he was telling Ji Anning not to go on.

 Chapter 227： I miss you! (thirteen)

    Seeing him, how dare Ji Anning say any more, she pursed her lips, retracted her gaze in disappointment, lying flat, looking at the ceiling.


    Lost is lost, but she doesn''t blame Ji Chicheng, because he was a person like that.


    Hey, what should I do? What should we do now?


    How is mother''s health? I don''t know if Jing Feng succeeded in taking her away from the island.


    The more Ji Anning thinks about it, the more disturbed she is, with Yang Yufang in her heart, treating her mother like her own daughter since childhood, teaching her to play the piano, teaching her literacy, reading her bedtime stories...and let her do her best. Enjoy the love and care that a normal child should have in childhood.


    In her heart, no matter whether she and Jing Feng can be together in the future, she is her mother.


    Unless she doesn''t want her.


    But now she is dead, but she has no ability to help her at all, she tossed over and over again.


    "Ji Anning, wouldn''t you say something nice to coax me?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded, Ji Anning frowned, and recalled what Ji Chicheng had just said in her mind.


    Wouldn''t you say something nice to coax me...


    It meant that if she said something nice to coax him, he would help her, and when she reacted, her eyes lit up and she immediately turned towards the expressionless man sitting on the couch.


    Excited eyes gleamed, "Uncle you are the best, please help me."


    If he is willing to help, then mother can come back from Garden Island in a fair manner and go to the hospital for treatment.


    "I don''t like listening, I say I love listening." Ji Chicheng cast a very dissatisfied eye at Ji Anning, and took his gaze away proudly and stared at his computer screen.


    The slender and beautiful fingers are operating on the touchpad of the computer, and they look fascinated by the work.


    "Uncle, I know you are a good person." Ji Anning felt that she was not sincere enough to lie down like this, and she was not sincere enough first. She grabbed the quilt, lifted the quilt, and prepared to get up.


    When Ji Chicheng noticed her move, her long body stood up sharply, her long legs strode, and the invisible aura shocked Ji Anning. She quickly lay back and covered her with a blanket.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the bed, approached, lowered his head, and looked at her condescendingly. There was still no expression on his handsome face, "No, I am a bad guy, I am a devil, you know this better than anyone else."


    His expression and voice clearly felt cold, but Ji Anning felt evil how he listened to his words.


    She even felt like being molested.


    But he is still so lofty, cold and noble, plus arrogant.


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng, unable to understand his thoughts, his emotions, anger, sorrow and joy, so he was very cautious.


    "Although Jing Feng doesn''t want me anymore, my mother is really kind to me. She is kind to me and treats me like a daughter. I think she is healthy and living well."


    She didn''t know what kind of good things he wanted to hear, she simply and sincerely told her heart, she was really worried.


    Ji Chicheng''s expression softened, almost invisible, he looked at Ji Anning with inquiring eyes, "Isn''t it because of Ji Jingfeng?"


    "Um!" Ji Anning was taken aback, wondering why Ji Chicheng would ask.


    She just looked up like that, with a pair of shiny black eyes, looking at him unblinkingly, with doubts.


    Ji Chicheng''s face immediately returned to a cold color, "What kind of a good thing is this?"


    It gave Ji Anning the feeling that he still refused to help, and couldn''t even see the slightest looseness.

 Chapter 228： I miss you! (fourteen)

    Ji Anning looked down, frowned and thought for a while, as if she had made a decision, she turned over, got up slowly, and leaned against the bed.


    Then looking at Ji Chicheng, there was a blush on his cheeks, stretched out a hand, a slender and petite hand, and beckoned him gently, "Uncle, can you bend over."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t know what she was going to do, and he wasn''t used to asking, anyway, if she made him bend over, he would bend.


    His tall body was pressed down, and the proud breath approached. Ji Anning''s whole nerves tightened. She pressed her lips tightly, staring at Ji Chicheng''s approaching face, hesitated, then stretched her neck, soft lips , Gently stroked Ji Chicheng''s cheek.


    It was just that, like a shooting star passing by, Ji Chicheng was too soon to catch it, but his heart became excited.


    He looked at Ji Anning who was already lying down, blushing, his hands tightly pulled the quilt, covering half of his face, his eyes wandering, but he didn''t dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    "How can you just have your own face?"


    The man curled his lips evilly, and in a pair of cold eyes, the frost melted instantly, and they were full of ambiguity and desire.


    Ji Anning looked at him like that, staring with horror on her small face.


    She began to regret the impulse just now. She was actually staring at his face just now and staring at the bottom line. Now that I think about it, it is extremely regrettable.


    She actually kissed him, Ji Anning, what do you want to do? Do you really want to ignore everything?


    "Again."


    Ji Anning was annoyed and blamed herself, and the man''s voice rang above her again, but before she could react, his lips were already covered and her lips were blocked.


    What a familiar kiss, what a familiar feeling, tenderness in the domineering.


    Ji Anning stared at her eyes and was completely stunned. It took a long time to react, but she raised her hands and didn''t know what to do.


    She craves this feeling, craving his kisses, craving his breath, craving everything about him.


    How to do? She was greedy, she...want to catch him, not to let go.


    Ji Chicheng''s kiss became stronger and stronger. In this regard, most of the men are very talented, not to mention the top IQ.


    After several unseen practices, he is now very familiar with him, and he kisses Ji Anning very well, completely controlling the situation.


    "That''s it for today."


    Just when Ji Anning was about to fall into disorientation and put his hands on Ji Chicheng''s waist, Ji Chicheng''s lips suddenly got in the car.


    His tall body straightened up without any hesitation.


    Ignoring Ji Anning''s gaze, he smacked his mouth, the smell of her remained on his lips, and his unwilling tongue licked around his lips.


    A man licked his lips.


    And the lick is so enchanting, so coquettish...sao, there is really no one!


    Ji Anning blushed so badly, how could he be such a person? Is this still the arrogant cold boy, the uncle who looks at people with nostrils?


    How to do? She took the initiative to kiss him just now, and now he kisses her, she has not refused, how will she face him next?


    Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes a little, and then he could see through Ji Anning''s mind. He resumed his arrogant posture, his voice was a bit cold, "When I kissed you just now, you felt and reacted, you hugged me. ."


    He said that his face was red and the heart was not beating, Ji Anning felt that his heart was about to jump out, and his blush seemed to drip blood.

 Chapter 229： I miss you! (fifteen)

    This man is really ignorant at all. Since he is so powerful, she felt her reaction, and she didn''t believe he didn''t see that she was shy.


    But he still had to say it to make her more embarrassed to face him.


    "Although the words are not very pleasant, but the action is commendable." Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning seriously, "I can tell you that Yang Yufang is now on Huayuan Island and has a good time."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she raised her head in surprise, "How is this possible?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer, "How can it be impossible?"


    "That..." Ji Anning opened her mouth. Although she was full of doubts, she believed in Ji Chicheng unconditionally in her heart. "Then Jing Feng told me that she was seriously ill."


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Heh, did he still tell you that the old man just wanted to kill Yang Yufang, so he wouldn''t let her be treated?"


    Ji Anning was surprised again, "How do you know?"


    "Such words, only those with a low IQ like you will believe it." Ji Chicheng gave Ji Anning a contemptuous look, then bent down and sat down beside Ji Anning, his tall body also leaning lazily. bedside.


    With a long arm stretched out, he naturally hugged Ji Anning''s waist, and then gently pulled her into his arms, Xiaoniaoyiren.


    Ji Anning focused on Yang Yufang''s question, and had no extra thoughts to care about Ji Chicheng''s actions. She just lay down in his arms like this, raised her face, looked at Ji Chicheng, and asked uncertainly: "You are Said Jing Feng was lying to me?"


    "Heh." Ji Chicheng sneered, squinting at Ji Anning, with a little contempt in his eyes, "It''s not too stupid to be hopeless."


    He meant that Jing Feng was lying to him, then...Ji Anning opened his mouth, "He...he was..."


    She didn''t say what two words, and suddenly she understood what she thought of.


    However, because of her sudden realization, Xin was hit hard. She opened her mouth, her eyes gradually reddened, her throat seemed to be choked by a hand, and she couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    But... But how is this possible?


    She couldn''t believe it, she didn''t want to believe it, "He sent me to the island."


    "Have you never eaten pork and never seen a pig run?" Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning, a little hated that iron is not made of steel, "The garden island is like spring all year round, and regular maintenance is the one that has no roads. Is Huangdao comparable?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "I grew up with him anyway, he doesn''t want me, I don''t blame him, but why does he harm me?"


    In fact, he knew very clearly in his heart why Ji Jingfeng lied to her and why he wanted to harm her.


    Just reluctant and don''t want to admit it, how could she accept it for a while, Jing Feng, who once saved his life, now cruelly wants to harm her.


    Killed the child in her stomach.


    ¡®Ann, give me your hand. ¡¯


    ¡®An¡¯an, don¡¯t leave me...¡¯


    At that time, Jing Feng didn''t abandon her, at least she was kind in nature, how could it become like this?


    Ji Anning hugged her head, painfully unwilling to accept the facts, Ji Chicheng''s voice cruelly sounded in her ears, "Because you block people who love each other from being together, you deserve it."


    "Do you think I want it? Do you think I want it?" Ji Anning raised his head and snarled at Ji Chicheng.


    How uncomfortable her heart is. Jing Feng, who grew up with her, never dreamed that he would be so cruel to her.


    (Continue to guess what Uncle will say in the next sentence...)

 Chapter 230： I miss you! (sixteen)

    Thinking about it, tears came out.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s tears in tears, Ji Chicheng twisted his thick eyebrows, his face sank, without saying anything, stretched out his long arms, hugged her head, and buried her in his chest.


    With her big hands open, she rubbed the back of her head domineeringly, "You don''t have any other ability except for shed a few tears and make me upset."


    Originally, Ji Anning just wanted to cry. With Ji Chicheng''s chest and support, she couldn''t help her tears.


    She choked and sobbed, tears soaking Ji Chicheng''s clothes.


    "I will give you three more minutes."


    Seeing Ji Anning nestled in his arms, crying endlessly, Ji Chicheng raised his wrist, looked at the watch and said to her.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning quickly withdrew from his arms and wiped the tears on his face with both hands indiscriminately.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at her, "I said, I''ll give you three more minutes."


    He didn''t wait for what Ji Anning said, stretched out his hand to hook her neck, and pulled her into his arms, forcibly forcing her to cry, "You don''t need to endure it, just vent it all at once."


    Domineering ordinary people can''t understand whether it''s actions or words.


    It was Ji Anning, who thought she knew him well, and was very depressed. She let her vent all at once, but limited her to three minutes. What is the structure in this person''s mind?


    According to him, she couldn''t do without crying for three minutes!


    Distracted by Ji Chicheng''s dominance, Ji Anning suddenly couldn''t cry. She nestled on his chest for three minutes... She wanted to cherish these three minutes.


    Ji Anning stared at a certain place, her eyes dull.


    Recalling this period of time, what happened to her was unreal like a dream, and real like riding a roller coaster.


    Thinking of Ji Jingfeng, her heart still hurts and hurts.


    "Uncle, the child is gone, are you sad? Do you blame me?"


    Originally thought it was a normal miscarriage, she only felt the pain of losing the child, but now she knew that the child was not...If Ji Jingfeng hadn''t lied to her, if she wasn''t stupid, how could the child not be there.


    So now there is more guilt and sadness in her heart.


    Did he blame her, or did he also feel sad and distressed for their unborn child?


    "Not sad." Ji Chicheng shook his head and answered without hesitation.


    And there is no falsehood in the tone.


    He said: "He didn''t come. It proves that he shouldn''t come. You will need it when you are in your senior year. You will be born when you graduate.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She raised her face and stared at Ji Chicheng''s face, it was really hard to understand his level of dominance, "Even if you are playing chess, you can''t count the ending 100%."


    He was on her, step by step, as if playing chess pieces, and he gave her the feeling as if everything was under his control.


    Is it the self-confidence that he and the arrogant person who lives here give him?


    "But you and I, there is no suspense in the ending." Ji Chicheng looked down at Ji Anning and said.


    With his deep black eyes, Ji Anning still didn''t dare to look directly. She was afraid to look at him. She hurriedly looked away, "I want to sleep for a while."


    Saying that she got out of Ji Chicheng''s arms, and then immediately lay down with her back facing him.


    "Allow you to escape for two days." Ji Chicheng didn''t embarrass Ji Anning, and got up and walked towards the recliner.


    Allow you to escape for two days... Ji Anning is a bit speechless.


    Feelings If she were to be with him, everything she said and did, even crying and laughing, would have to be approved by him.


    (Don''t forget to vote... Good night...)

 Chapter 231： I miss you! (17)

    Oh, this kind of worry, is there too much? They are together... to break through the obstacles, to lose, to put aside, she can''t imagine.


    Because love is always inseparable, why bother with that little tenderness.


    Ji Anning, if you don¡¯t wake up now, sooner or later you will be overwhelmed, and you will definitely...


    He can always see through her mind, yes, she really just wants to escape, not to rest, she just slept full, and he is here again, she can even feel his breath when she closes her eyes, how can she Can sleep.


    She just doesn''t know how to face him, how should she respond to him in the face of his domineering pet and domineering love?


    Reject, not give up.


    Accept, dare not.


    She didn''t dare to know that the devil was him. Now that the child is gone, she has no reason to dare.


    Ji Anning felt like she was going crazy, she tossed over and over again, her eyes always couldn''t help but glance at the domineering man.


    The atmosphere in the room is so quiet...no, it''s just her, which makes her feel awkward. The man sitting on the recliner is typing on the keyboard with both hands. She doesn''t know what he is doing. She can''t see his computer screen.


    I saw him wearing this headset, frowning for a while, and a cold face for a while.


    In Ji Anning''s eyes, every subtle expression is a different charm and a different temptation.


    If... if their children are still there, who will be more like those born?


    Like his enchanting peach eyes, like his tall nose, like his long eyelashes, like his thick eyebrows, like his rosy lips, like everything about him...


    In short, it''s good like him, but his temper and character can''t be like him, too domineering.


    Ji Anning thought, but he couldn''t help but bend his lips.


    "Friday I will see the new plan."


    Ji Anning was watching him in a trance, when Ji Chicheng suddenly spoke.


    She felt guilty for a moment, and quickly moved her eyes away. At the same time, she was as lost as she woke up from a dream. She lay back on her back, slowly putting her hands into the quilt and placing them on the flat belly.


    But no, she didn''t even have a B-ultrasound order.


    After Ji Chicheng suddenly spoke a word, there was no movement for a long time. Ji Anning faintly felt that he was typing on the keyboard again, and she couldn''t help but look at it again.


    Sure enough, Ji Chicheng''s gaze was still on his computer screen, his hands were on the keyboard and he was tapping, the cold voice just now, in an unquestionable tone, and it was in English. Who did he speak to? of?


    New plan... Is he working?


    He used to set up a game studio when he was not abroad, but that studio was shut down after he went abroad. Could it be that he innovated abroad again?


    But this is no surprise. A person like him should stand on top and look down on everything. How could he bury his talents and only be a university teacher.


    "Wait."


    Ji Anning was thinking about it, his gaze became more and more direct and bolder, successfully distracting Ji Chicheng''s attention. He was holding a remote video conference, and he could calmly ignore it as anyone.


    But this person is Ji Anning, and he has been staring at his face in a daze, his heart, what she sees, itchy, itchy.


    It is impossible to concentrate on the meeting.


    He reached out and turned off the camera, got up and walked towards the bed. Everything was too sudden. Before Ji Anning could react, his tall figure had already reached the bed.

 Chapter 232： I miss you! (Eighteen)

    "Do you feel that you just felt pretty good?"


    Ji Chicheng looked down at Ji Anning, what she said made Ji Anning stunned, she couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    When she finally understood, before she had time to be embarrassed, Ji Chicheng bent over and did not give her a chance to react at all, so she domineeringly sealed her mouth.


    His tongue was on her lips, all at once, as if attacking, but not attacking.


    Ji Anning stared at him, staring at him. In his deep eyes, the waves were shining, with the ambiguity and jokes that made her ashamed and angry.


    He deliberately teased her with his tongue.


    Ji Anning stared in shame, and stretched out his hand to push Ji Chicheng, but Ji Chicheng evacuated himself first.


    He straightened his waist, with his thumb, gently wiped his shiny lips, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Anning who was staring at him, "When you kissed, you looked at me with your eyes open so wide, you are not shy ?"


    Ji Anning almost vomited blood, which one of his eyes could tell that she was not shy anymore?


    She stared clearly in protest.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her spitting eyes, looked at her and said: "I''m in a meeting, I''m disturbing you, I''ll take a rest with you."


    As he said, he bent down and sat down beside Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning hurriedly stretched out his hand to push him, "Uncle, you didn''t bother me, you can continue to work, I don''t want you to accompany you."


    "Then you accompany me to sleep." Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s refusal, and Heyi lay down beside her.


    Ji Anning blushed and looked at him, "I..."


    Before she said her protest, Ji Chicheng turned her head, rolled her eyes, and interrupted her. "We have been close at a negative distance, and we have children, and we kissed just now. I never I think you are a hypocritical person."


    Negative distance is too close... Ji Anning heard these words, studied it in her mind, and realized that her face was hot and could fry eggs.


    Too dirty!


    She also wanted to say that she never thought he was such a dirty person.


    And his dirty face is not beating, of course.


    He is a domineering person, so even when he sleeps, he is domineering, he just pulled away the pillow under Ji Anning''s head and forced Ji Anning to rest his arm.


    Ji Anning was uncomfortable and wanted to escape. He bent his arm and directly fixed her.


    ¡®I never think you are a hypocritical person...¡¯


    Ji Anning was about to struggle, when she suddenly thought of what Ji Chicheng had just said, she gave up again, although she was uneasy.


    But this feeling, this ambiguity, she... couldn''t resist.


    Not dare to face Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning turned over and turned his back to her. This posture made it more convenient for Ji Chicheng to hug her.


    "Your chest hasn''t risen at all in the past three years."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Ji Anning thought that the man behind him was asleep, and was distressed that he might have been too hard these two days, so he suddenly spoke.


    And what she said made her ashamed and annoyed.


    Ji Anning frowned, Yu Guang glanced at the man on the base of her ear, "Uncle, can you stop making a noise?"


    "can."


    Ji Chicheng nodded readily and closed his eyes.


    The breathing gradually became even, and the hot breath sprayed on Ji Anning''s ears.


    He was clearly asleep, but her blood swelled more and more. Isn''t this guy really a monster?


    I really couldn''t stand Ji Chicheng''s breathing, Ji Anning carefully moved a little away and changed his lying position.

 Chapter 233： I miss you! (19)

    Then she looked sideways at the sleeping man beside her, his eyebrows and his eyes were close at hand, like a dream.


    She couldn''t help but approached timidly, slowly... little by little... her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t stop and looked at him until the tip of his nose was close to his nose with only a few cents.


    After a long time, until her neck was sore that she couldn''t hold it, her lips touched Ji Chicheng''s lips like a dragonfly.


    Her heartbeat accelerated again, and she lay back quickly.


    She can''t do it, she can''t love him openly, she can only in her heart, without him knowing.


    Ji Anning couldn''t fall asleep, she felt very tormented. She felt that this would not work, she would go crazy, really go crazy.


    Simply lifted the quilt on the other side, and tiptoed out of the bed.


    There are no slippers here. Fortunately, the floor is covered with a wooden floor. She went barefoot and detoured to the other side of the bed to walk towards the recliner Ji Chicheng just made.


    She sat down with her feet on the chair, and Ji Chicheng''s computer had automatically entered standby mode.


    She glanced at Ji Chicheng who was sleeping on the bed, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, like a thief, swiping on the touchpad of the computer, and the screen turned on.


    What caught her eye was Ji Chicheng''s computer desktop. In the next second, she got up and ran to the sleeping man on the bed.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning bent down and lay on Ji Chicheng''s body, hugging him with both hands, his eyes flushed.


    Ji Chicheng was awakened by her and suddenly embraced her. He was as calm as ever, but his eyes were more gentle and full of tenderness. "Xiang Yiqing said, your body is not suitable for **** now I control."


    As he spoke, his big hand was rubbing fondly on Ji Anning''s head.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The sentiment that was aroused in an instant was extinguished by his words.


    She didn''t expect that for a while, she couldn''t help but be mistaken for her thinking that she was thinking of that kind of thing. What did he take her for? Desire woman?


    Ji Anning blushed as she thought about it, she got up, did not look at Ji Chicheng, reached out and picked up her mobile phone on the bedside table, and went back to sit on the couch.


    The feet were still placed on the chair, and the phone screen was illuminated, but the corners of the light were glancing at Ji Chicheng''s computer screen.


    That was the last time she wore an elite school uniform, that is, in June this year, after taking the graduation photos, everyone reluctantly said goodbye to their friends who played well.


    She was the only one, turned her back to the crowd, and walked farther and farther. In the photo, she had long hair scattered, and the lens showed her whole body in close-up. The hard-to-divide classmates behind her became her background.


    He came back...he actually came back at that time.


    Ji Anning''s excited eyes were red again, and couldn''t help but look at Ji Chicheng again. He was probably really tired. After a while, he fell asleep again.


    Suddenly, the phone in her hand vibrated, interrupting her thoughts.


    After returning to her senses, she looked down at her phone and received a WeChat message from Yang Danning.


    As if an alarm bell was ringing, Ji Anning''s mind buzzed, she quickly reached out and rubbed her completely wet eyes, then opened the screen and clicked on WeChat.


    Yang Danning sent a lot of WeChat messages, all of them photos, and they have not stopped, and are still sending them.


    There are blue sky and white clouds, clean streets, characteristic buildings, beautiful night scenes, and so on.


    "Anning, a small county in N City, the scenery is very good. You and Ji Jingfeng may consider this for your honeymoon after marriage."

 Chapter 234： I miss you! (twenty)

    "No, I''m going back to the city tomorrow, and I will bring your uncle to have fun too, and spend my honeymoon early."


    After sending a lot of landscape pictures, Yang Danning sent another text message. From the text, she could feel her excitement and anticipation.


    City N... Danning is in Country M.


    ¡®He just arrived in country M and is now rushing back...¡¯


    Ji Anning remembered that Ji Chicheng had just returned from Country M, so he and Dan Ning...


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng. He was still sleeping soundly and the atmosphere was still quiet, but Ji Anning''s heart was stirred up, unable to calm down.


    The phone in her hand was still vibrating. She took her gaze back from Ji Chicheng, looked down at the phone screen, and Yang Danning sent her many photos.


    They are all landscape photos.


    She didn''t want to appreciate, and was about to exit the chat dialog between them. Yang Danning suddenly sent two more photos, a close-up of Ji Chicheng''s face, and a photo of them, although Ji Chicheng only showed half of his face.


    Anyway, it is the same frame.


    In that close-up of him alone, he met the light, his eyebrows, his white shirt, everything looked so bright and moving.


    In Ji Anning''s heart, the chaos became a mess. She didn''t reply to Yang Danning with a single message. She didn''t know how to reply. Her reply could only be a deception, so she simply pretended not to see it.


    She turned off the phone directly, then grabbed the phone, hugged her knees with her hands, and looked at Ji Chicheng again, recalling the photo Yang Danning sent her just now in her mind.


    It turned out that before rushing back, he and Dan Ning were in country M, where they went together.


    Wouldn''t it be that if it wasn''t for her accident, they are still traveling the streets and alleys of M country, and their honeymoon is early?


    Regardless of whether he is sincere to Dan Ning or not, in theory, she is a junior, and she is even less contemptuous.


    Ji Anning stared at the man on the bed blankly. Her heart was so reluctant and painful, but she knew very well that Dan Ning and him, she could only choose one.


    No... It should be said that what he and her have now, including Dan Ning, including the mother who treated her like a personal daughter since childhood, including the grandfather who just started to care about her, etc., she can only choose one.


    She thought for a long, long time, her eye circles were red and her eye sockets were wet.


    Uncle, why don''t you dig my heart and lungs so that I can be with you without caring.


    ...


    "Nianjia, you stayed at home for so long this time, did something happen?"


    In the old-fashioned two-bedroom and one-living house, the living room is basically an aisle, and there is no dining table. There is only a small square table with three dishes and one soup.


    Although the dishes are all vegetarian, they are very refreshing and look very appetizing.


    Faced with her mother''s constant questioning why she came back and why she did not want to leave when she came back, Ji Anning has always responded calmly, "It''s nothing, just miss you and my dad."


    After that, she smiled slightly at her mother who had turned white on her temples, then lowered her head and continued to eat the dishes in the bowl.


    "Then if you stay for so long, will your grandfather and your mother be angry?"


    The mother was always worried, looking at her worriedly and asking while picking up vegetables for her.


    Ji Anning gently shook her head, "Mom, it''s really okay, my mom..."


    Looking at her mother''s muddy eyes and the obvious wrinkles on her face, Ji Anning''s voice paused, and then changed her words, "My mother-in-law is raising her body on the island now, and grandpa is very good to me now."


    (Don''t forget to vote, okay...)

 Chapter 235： I miss you! (twenty one)

    After she finished speaking, she looked at her mother. The silver threads in her black hair and her black eyes were obviously not so clear and shiny, and thinner than remembered.


    If it weren''t for that car accident, would the mother still be the somewhat mellow, but white and plump mother, and the father who was tall and tall, and would always bring her some snacks when he came back from get off work.


    Is she the same as her normal person of the same age now, as she is now, going to university.


    The difference is that without the identity of Ji Jiatong''s grandson, without Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian, she might have an unforgettable campus career.


    But in that way, she would not meet him, and they would never have any social interactions, so despite all the sufferings, even though they couldn¡¯t love, let alone get them, she still didn¡¯t regret it, and even rejoiced that it was the one who bought her. Ji family.


    "Where is Jing Feng? How is he now?" His mother suddenly asked again.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she recovered, and smiled at the old man: "He... very good."


    Then she lowered her head, put a chopsticks and rice into her mouth, chewing absently.


    What is Ji Jingfeng now, she doesn''t know, what can he do? He is the grandson of his grandfather, the only grandson at the moment, even if he knows what he has done to her, what can he do to him?


    It''s him...maybe a little bit harder for Ji Jingfeng. That time Ginguo threatened her with a video. He didn''t know what method he used to make Jing Feng not dare to put a fart and had to kill her.


    But for the same reason, if the bones are broken, the blood relationship is there, he is his nephew, and he won''t really treat him.


    She has been here for several days and has not heard any news that the Ji family''s granddaughter-in-law has not seen her, and no one has come to her secretly. This is obviously abnormal.


    On the first day she entered Ji''s house, the first thing they said to her was to cut off all contact with her biological parents.


    Now that she has disappeared for so long, she has no other friends except Dan Ning in Haishi. With grandpa''s wisdom, how could she not think of this.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, Ji Jingfeng has persuaded grandpa that he is already happy with Ginguo.


    At least not with her.


    So...that is to say, she won''t have to...and there is no reason to go back to that home again.


    "I went to the nursing home to take care of your dad. After you have finished eating, just leave the dishes and chopsticks here. I will come back to wash it at night.


    The mother on the opposite side hurriedly finished the meal, picked up the thermos on the table, and greeted Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning also put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''ll go with you."


    "Your complexion is not good. Don''t go today. Let''s rest at home. It''s cold. Don''t always run outside." Mother said while tying her silk scarf.


    While speaking, she coughed while covering her mouth.


    When coughing, the scars on the side of her neck followed one after another, and Ji Anning looked very distressed.


    If it weren''t for the Ji family, buying her from another family would probably not support them to this day. After all, the body of the parents is like a bottomless pit, long-term investment, there is no bottom line.


    In the past few days, she went to the nursing home to visit her father every day. At first, her father didn''t know him. After these two days, she could remember her name and her face. She wanted to hide her company.

 Chapter 236： I miss you! (twenty two)

    Ji Anning thought, insisting on going with her mother, "It doesn''t matter, I sat there to talk to my dad, and promised him to go back today."


    Seeing her stubbornly stubborn, her mother didn''t stop her again, "Okay."


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    The mother glanced at the door and thought of something. She smiled and said to Ji Anning: "It is estimated that Aunt Zhang next door brought us sesame oil. She brought it from her hometown in the country. You can wear a dress and I will open the door."


    Ji Anning nodded with an''um'', turned and walked towards the room.


    Opened the door of the room older than her age, in the small room, the old furniture, but clean and tidy, the sheets and covers were just bought by her when she came back.


    Small floral, small and fresh style.


    Opening the cabinet door, she found some of the clothes she was wearing this season, which she had just bought when she came back. Without hesitation, she reached out and took a yellow jacket and sweater and put it on her body.


    "Ji... Chairman Ji."


    Suddenly, the mother''s surprised and nervous voice heard outside the door.


    Chairman Ji! grandfather!


    Ji Anning was shocked and stunned. She tightened her fingers tightly on the clothes in her hands, wishing to stop her heartbeat at this moment without any movement.


    Why is Grandpa here? Even if he came to see her, he didn''t need his old man to come in person.


    "Mrs. Li, I learned that An Ning is back."


    Ji Anning was wondering if her mother had admitted the wrong person, but Ji Zhengdao''s voice came from outside, polite and majestic.


    When she opened her mouth, she went straight to the subject, so that the honest Mrs. Li couldn''t cope with it, and she became incoherent, "Yes...No, she has come back, but..."


    "I went to visit your husband just now." Ji Zhengdao interrupted Mrs. Li''s hesitation, decisively but not rudely, "His doctor in charge talked to me a few words and said it was your husband during this time. The recovery is much better than before."


    "Thank you, Chairman Ji, for your concern." Mrs. Li nodded gratefully.


    The living room is very small and there is no sofa. The only places that can be done are a few chairs around the dining table. She looked at Ji Zhengdao a little embarrassed, not knowing how to call his old man to come in.


    Ji Zhengdao saw her embarrassment in his eyes, and calmly looked into the room, "Where is peace?"


    After asking, he raised his foot and stepped in the door.


    Ji Anning knows how her mother, a woman who has never seen the world or even been out of C City, can cope with the grandfather who has been shopping malls.


    Can''t bear to see her so helpless, she simply opened the door of the room and walked out unhurriedly to meet Ji Zhengdao who had just entered the door, "Grandpa."


    She yelled softly, she bit her lip, and stopped in place, waiting for his old man to let her down.


    "Am I scary?" Ji Zhengdao walked to Ji Anning and stopped. He looked at her kindly.


    Ji Anning shook his head quickly, "No."


    It''s not terrible, it''s not terrible, but the identity is too heavy, making her feel pressured.


    Ji Zhengdao laughed, "Don''t be nervous, grandpa just came over to see you, I told you at school, you can stay here for a few days and go back."


    As he said, he looked at the small house, "Apart from being small, it''s still clean and tidy."


    "Grandpa..." Ji Anning looked at Ji Zhengdao in surprise.


    Didn''t he come to hold her accountable, nor did he come to talk to her about letting her break the marriage contract with Ji Jingfeng?


    He asked him to stay for a few days before going back, and then back, why?

 Chapter 237： I miss you! (twenty-three)

    Doesn''t his old man know what Jing Feng did to her?


    If he knew, would he still think they would still be together? Does he want them to be together?


    If you don''t know, she violated her first rule of entering Ji''s house. He was not angry but kindly said that he came to see her and asked her for leave from school.


    Ji Anning stared suspiciously at the old man''s face and speculated. His eyes were still inquisitive, but he couldn''t reveal the slightest thoughts of his old man.


    Ji Zhengdao ignored Ji Anning¡¯s doubts, looked at her, and said earnestly: ¡°Go home in a while, your uncle is going to Country M again, Jing Feng was rushed to the villa I just bought to think behind closed doors. Now the house is very deserted, you go back and play chess with Grandpa."


    Did he... go to country M again?


    ¡®You and Ji Jingfeng can consider this for your honeymoon. ¡¯


    ¡®No, I¡¯m going to bring your uncle together tomorrow...¡¯


    Is he engaged to Dan Ning? Did he go to play with Dan Ning?


    Ji Anning thought, with mixed feelings in her heart, she didn''t know what it was like, not sad, not distressed, not regretful.


    Is it... lost?


    She lowered her head and looked at her toes, her heart was disturbed by the father''s unintentional words.


    When I left, I thought about everything and decided to let go, leaving a note to leave.


    He really didn''t come to her again, not even a text message, but what is she doing now?


    "Chairman Ji, sit down and I will pour you a glass of water."


    Seeing Ji Anning lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, Mrs. Li didn''t ask the old man to sit down. She hurried forward and pulled the chair to greet him to sit down.


    Then she turned and prepared to go to the kitchen to pour water.


    Ji Zhengdao waved his hand to her, "Don''t be busy, go ahead and do it yourself."


    Madam Li stopped, turned her head to look at Ji Zhengdao, and then at Ji Anning, she didn''t know if she should pour water.


    Because she was not sure whether Ji Zhengdao disliked their cup and water.


    "Mom, go to the hospital to take care of my dad, and I will talk to grandpa for a while."


    Ji Anning knew that her mother couldn''t cope with this kind of scene, so she made a suggestion and gave her away first.


    When he sent his mother out, Ji Anning retracted his gaze, pointed at the chair that his mother had just pulled, and said to the old man: "Grandpa, sit down and I will pour you a glass of water, but there may be no tea here."


    In this home, if it weren''t for her to come back, my mother would rarely come back once a month, and there was no need to prepare tea.


    "It''s okay." Ji Zhengdao gently shook his head, smiling.


    He walked to the dining table in twos or twos, bent over and sat down on the chair.


    Ji Anning went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water and put it in front of Ji Zhengdao, then she went to sit down opposite him.


    Ji Zhengdao stretched out his hand to hold the water glass, the transparent glass, he looked down at the water surface, and did not drink.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what his old man was thinking. She hesitated and considered carefully before she courageously said what she wanted to say in a very tactful tone, "Grandpa, Jing Feng and I don''t think each other is inappropriate."


    After speaking, she waited nervously for the old man''s response.


    Will she be furious, or splash her with tea in her hand?


    However, Ji Zhengdao raised his head and looked at her with a guilty expression, "Grandpa knows that Jing Feng is sorry for you. Don¡¯t worry about him. Even if you don¡¯t marry you, I won¡¯t let him be with that ginkgo. Yes, you can be with him. Go outside and start with nothing. How far you can go and how high you can climb depends on his own destiny."


    (Thanks to Professor Wuli for the birthday building activity for me, and also thanks to Konjac¡¯s red envelope activity organized by Konjac. Thank you all the friends who gave Yang Ge a reward for voting...)

 Chapter 238： I miss you! (twenty four)

    He has a stern face, full of majesty.


    It''s not like coaxing her, besides his old man is so lofty, how many people admire her, how could he come to coax her who hasn''t passed the house yet.


    Because of this, Ji Anning was even more surprised. Why did his old man do this to Ji Jingfeng?


    Ji Anning was thinking in a puzzled way, and the old man''s voice sounded again, "Anning, grandpa knows that you have suffered a lot of wrongs in Ji''s house these years, grandpa thank you for being so sensible."


    He looked at Ji Anning with guilt in his relieved eyes.


    Ji Anning could see but couldn''t understand, did not understand the change in his old man''s attitude towards her, did not understand why his old man was guilty.


    In short, his old man said it for the sake of it, and she can no longer be silent, "Grandpa, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, my parents would definitely not be today."


    This is polite and truthful.


    After listening to Ji Anning''s words, Ji Zhengdao''s slightly muddy eyes flashed with excitement, desperately wanting to say something, but he did not open his mouth for a long time.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze and lowered his head. At that moment, his face that had been tempered by the years was so helpless.


    He lowered his head and took a sip of tea, then raised his head, his face returned to his previous gentleness. Looking at Ji Anning, his voice was also very gentle, "Go back after staying for a few days. Your wedding with Jing Feng will be cancelled first."


    "Cancelled?" Ji Anning looked at Ji Zhengdao in surprise.


    Didn''t his old man come today to persuade her to go back?


    She thought about going until just now. Suddenly, she felt that the old man came to the door in person today, whether it was because of her and Ji Jingfeng''s original wedding ceremony. His old man insisted on not fulfilling Ji Jingfeng and Ginguo, so he should still believe in fortune telling and dare not take risks.


    Therefore, he also condescended to be in this living room, which is only a few square meters, for his grandson.


    Want to come now, don''t you? Didn¡¯t she ask her to go back and have a wedding with Jing Feng?


    "Yeah." Ji Zhengdao nodded and said: "Your brother-in-law and Dan Ning''s engagement has been cancelled, and your wedding with Jing Feng has also been cancelled. When will Jing Feng know that you are good, know that you are good to you, and apologize to you. Say it again."


    what? My uncle and Dan Ning''s engagement was also cancelled?


    Ji Anning opened her mouth, her pupils stared uncontrollably, but she reacted in a moment, the old man was still sitting opposite, and she quickly turned her attention back to the matter between her and Ji Jingfeng.


    "Grandpa, I really didn''t mean that. In fact, I only treat Jing Feng as my brother...the role."


    It seemed that his old man had misunderstood her, thinking she was thinking about Ji Jingfeng and Ginguo.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to say it, she didn''t dare to say more, for fear of showing signs of her unruly heart.


    Ji Zhengdao said, "An Ning, you are still young now, and I won''t force you anymore. When you graduate from university, if you still feel that each other is inappropriate, then I will be free with you."


    Such a big concession... Ji Anning opened her mouth slightly and looked at the old man in surprise.


    Don''t force them, give them the freedom of choice when they graduate from university!


    Ji Anning feels like she is dreaming. Is the old man sitting across from her really the majestic grandfather of the Ji family who has set a lot of cruel rules on her?


    "You can stay here for a few days and stay with your parents. I will let the driver pick you up in a few days."


    Ji Zhengdao suddenly got up to leave.


    (It¡¯s time for everyone to guess this subtitle, who thinks who? What do you think? Everyone hopes? 5.20, I love all of you, don¡¯t forget to vote...)

 Chapter 239： I miss you! (twenty five)

    Ji Anning also hurriedly got up, "Grandpa, I...send you."


    When she refused, she changed her words. She still wants to go to university. She always wants to go back. Why refute his old man''s intentions.


    No matter what it was for, his old man came all the way, condescending and condescending, sincere and kind, her heart really couldn''t get up.


    Back, she still lived in the school dormitory, but there was nothing in fact.


    Ji Anning found a good-sounding reason for not rejecting Ji Zhengdao.


    After sending off the old man, Ji Anning returned to her small room. The window faced a very old street. There were small vendors on the street. The facades were not formal, noisy and complicated.


    City C is surrounded by mountains and has many green plants. It is one of the best cities in China with good air. It is suitable for old-age care. The sunshine in the autumn afternoon is also exceptionally bright.


    Ji Anning leaned on the window frame, her favorite songs played back continuously in the headphones.


    His frowning smile, an aloof eyes, a hint of light fragrance are all the thunderstorms in her dream, holding her in her mood and her emotions.


    Tears''patter...patter...'' dripped onto the back of her hand and soaked her skin.


    "Your uncle went to country M again..."


    ¡®Your uncle¡¯s engagement with Dan Ning has been cancelled...¡¯


    Ji Anning, your heart is shaken, but how can you be shaken?


    Suddenly, the music in the earphones changed and turned into her cell phone ringtone, which was very abrupt. She was shocked to realize that a call came in.


    She quickly reached out and wiped her tears.


    Then she lowered her head to look at the call from her mother. She adjusted her emotions before answering and put it to her ears, fearing that her mother would hear that she had cried, so she tried to speak softly, "Mom."


    "An Ning, your father wants you to come here for whatever he says. Come on."


    On the other end of the phone, the mother''s tone was anxious.


    Ji Anning hurriedly replied: "I know, I''ll pass right away."


    After hanging up the phone, she picked up her coat and hurried out. The place was full of black cars and there were no regular taxis. Ji Anning walked for nearly two stops before he got the taxi.


    When the sanitarium arrived, the sun was already setting, and the color was golden, covering her petite body. Her long black hair seemed to be plated with gold. Among the pedestrians in twos and threes, Xiang Yiqing recognized her at a glance. .


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly someone called her, Ji Anning instinctively stopped, turned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The tall man, wearing a doctor''s white coat, walked towards her with a smile on his face, she was surprised, and then couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yiqing behind him.


    She didn''t see the figure she wanted to see, a touch of loss flashed in her eyes, and she curled her lips with her head down and laughed at herself. How could he be here.


    He is so proud and so noble, why should he be around her?


    Xiang Yiqing had already arrived at her. She put away her thoughts and looked at him with a smile, "Doctor Xiang."


    "I just saw that I looked like you, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning, the surprise in his smile was hard to conceal, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and replied truthfully: "My father is in this nursing home."


    She thinks Xiang Yiqing is a good person. Although they are all good friends of Ji Chicheng, they don''t have the unrealistic feeling of Qi Helian.


    He is very friendly, probably because of his doctor''s profession.

 Chapter 240： I miss you! (Twenty-six)

    "Why did Chicheng never tell me about this?" Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning in surprise, "Which district is it in?"


    Ji Anning said lightly: "In Area A."


    She then asked Xiang Yiqing: "Doctor Xiang, why are you here?"


    After asking, she scanned the white lab coat that Xiang Yiqing was wearing and saw the logo of this nursing home. She was also a little surprised. At the same time, it became clear, "So you work in this nursing home."


    Xiang Yi chuckled and said, "Not long after I came here, I will return to the sea market after the Spring Festival."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Oh", there was no topic, she was also anxious to rush to her father, "The doctor, I will go first."


    "it is good."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, Ji Anning gave him a smile, and then turned and entered the gate of the sanatorium.


    Her petite figure went farther and farther, and Xiang Yi looked at it lightly, unconsciously lost.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Who is that girl?"


    An old man''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, interrupting his thoughts, he stood behind him sideways, and moved his head close to his old man with a look of gossip.


    The old man was gray-haired, about 70 years old, and he was wearing the hospital gown of this nursing home.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at him, "Who do you think it is?"


    "Humph." The old man snorted coldly, with a look of disdain, "Anyway, no matter who it is, it can''t be my future grandson and daughter-in-law."


    Looking at the naughty grandfather, Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows funny, "Should I congratulate you on the correct answer?"


    "Do you like her?" The old man showed a gossip smile on his face, with a sure tone.


    Xiang Yiqing did not deny or admit it, and followed his old man''s snort, "Huh! It''s not long since your old man entered the nursing home, but he has contracted the same problems as the little nurses."


    The old man''s eyebrows crisscrossed, "Do you dare to say I have something wrong?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yi gave his grandfather a disgusting look, "the gossip problem."


    Then he put his hands in the pockets of the white coat and walked leisurely in the direction Ji Anning had just taken.


    "Xiang Yiqing, you haven''t told me, do you like that girl? I''ll talk to her later."


    The old man shouted loudly behind him, obviously threatening.


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly stopped, frowning and reminding his elderly seriously: "No, she is my friend''s girlfriend, don''t be foolish."


    Then he turned and continued walking.


    Behind him came the old man''s shout again, "Good grandson, as long as you swing the **** well, you can''t fall without the foot of the wall."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Although very speechless, his Qingjun''s face showed a spoiled smile. How can there be such an elder, this old man is really getting naughty.


    ...


    "Dad, haven''t I told you? You need to be active, not lying down all day."


    Looking at his father who was lying on the bed and refused to get up, Ji Anning was helpless and distressed, trying to persuade him to get up and move around.


    "Are you Jiajia?"


    Father looked at her with thin, sunken eyes, and his dark eyes gradually brightened.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning grabbed his skinny hand and nodded vigorously, "I''m Jiajia."


    "Jiajia, how much money do you have in your piggy bank?"


    Father smiled and asked her slightly, Ji Anning knew that he had forgotten the current year, month and day, and that she had only been here yesterday.


    She endured her tears and smiled, "Much better, almost full."

 Chapter 241： I miss you! (Twenty-seven)

    "Save it for use when you go to college, and you will have a good life in college." Father raised his other hand and gently patted the back of Ji Anning''s hand.


    ¡®Jia Jia, another one, put it in your piggy bank. ¡¯


    ¡®Jiajia will go to university and go to the big city. ¡¯


    Her father¡¯s words evoked Ji Anning¡¯s memories before entering Ji¡¯s house. She almost couldn¡¯t help crying. She bit her lip and endured it for a while before opening her mouth with a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already in college. Big."


    "Have you all been admitted to college?" The father was surprised and looked at the mother standing behind Ji Anning. "Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "She..." The mother frowned, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Anning stood up and said, "Dad, my mother and I will push you out for a walk."


    She held her father''s arm with both hands, discussing to persuade him to get up.


    The father refused, but instead grabbed her hand and asked: "How many points did you score in the exam? Did you listen to the teacher?"


    Ji Anning couldn''t help it. Her father was like this every day these days. He always forgot that she had been there the day before and knew her, but he always stayed when she was a child.


    Originally, the memory of Jinji''s front was vague, but he was completely aroused by him these days.


    My father always carried her around his neck, and put some coins into her piggy bank. With one month''s salary, he bought him a beautiful princess dress and a present for her sixth birthday.


    But she didn''t wear it once, and when she entered Ji''s house, she changed all of them, even her hair was cut short and re-grown.


    Memories leaned forward like a flood, Ji Anning released his father''s hand, turned and ran out, covering his mouth.


    He ran to a place where no one was there, leaned against the big tree, and sobbed sadly.


    "You have just had a miscarriage, but it is not suitable for tears."


    A familiar man''s voice suddenly came from behind, Ji Anning sobbed, and paused for a second.


    The master of the voice had already arrived behind her, she wiped her tears, choked and greeted him, "Doctor Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing lowered a piece of paper towel to Ji Anning, "I just learned about your father''s situation, and the response during this period is not bad."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning thanked him, reached out his hand to take the tissue, and lowered his head to wipe tears.


    The sudden emotions were vented through tears, and she seemed to feel much better now.


    The evening breeze came, and soon the cracks on her face were dried, and the hair on her forehead was blown messy by the wind.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her red eye circles and considered it for a while before he said, "Chicheng, he has gone to country M."


    "Oh." Ji Anning lowered her head, trying to avoid the topic about Ji Chicheng, but contradictoryly wanted to hear her news.


    Several layers of facial tissues were torn apart by her one by one.


    "He quit his job at T University." Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning with a slight eye, as if waiting for her response.


    He was sure that Ji Anning did not know about Ji Chicheng.


    After quit his job at T University, Ji Anning was taken aback, raised his head, and looked at Xiang Yiqing with his mouth open, "He... isn''t he coming back?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, but he was not so sure, "It should be planned to live in country M for a long time."


    Ji Anning''s hands trembling by his legs, clenched his fists, received the back of his legs.


    Last time, it was three years after he disappeared. This time, long-term... how many years?


    Three...five years? Ten years or 20 years?

 Chapter 242： I miss you! (Twenty-eight)

    Ji Anning thought, the airway seemed to be blocked, unable to breathe.


    "After you left, he was drunk for two days and two nights."


    Xiang Yiqing said while observing Ji Anning, everything seemed to be as he expected, he bowed his head, his smile was a little complicated.


    Ji Anning''s heart was tight, and he was such a proud person after being drunk for two days and nights.


    The freshly dried lacrimal glands, tears gushing out again, and the feelings pressed in my heart are very hard to suppress.


    What to do... She feels distressed!


    She regretted it.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning, he seemed to feel the pain she was suppressing, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, and even moved the thought of giving up.


    However, he felt that if he didn''t contribute to the situation, they would all suffer more from each other.


    So, now that the conversation is over, he shouldn¡¯t give up when talking about it. Thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him so embarrassed before, maybe, but he¡¯s so proud. To."


    He was so proud... This sentence, Zhizhong Ji Anning''s heart, she was also distressed that he was so proud, since childhood, when encountering big things, she can calmly and calmly.


    He was actually drunk for two days and two nights.


    What was it like when he was drunk? Did he throw up? Does anyone take care of him?


    Xiang Yiqing continued, "Except for those families who have the right to keep the child''s cord blood when the child is born, this is the first time I have seen someone reserve blood for adults."


    Ji Anning raised her face full of tears and looked at Xiang Yiqing puzzledly, "What do you mean?"


    Reserve blood for adults...what does it mean?


    "I expected that you would not know this." Xiang Yiqing said, "You have a slight coagulopathy, right? Some bleeding is difficult to stop, if it weren''t for him when he left three years ago, in Fengming The hospital saved blood for you, and that night you had more bleeding from a minor birth. I''m afraid it was too bad for you. Type O blood has always been in short supply."


    Ji Anning was stunned, the tears in his tears couldn''t flow.


    She had never thought, never thought, that the arrogant teenager who was so cold to her, who didn''t even bother to look at her, actually did so much for her.


    Ji Anning only felt the whole heart being torn apart, and she couldn''t breathe in pain.


    She staggered back, leaning against the tree.


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice only paused for a while, and then it sounded again, "I heard Helian talk about your relationship. If you really have no feelings for him, you will assume that I haven''t told you anything today."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth, took a deep look at Ji Anning, who raised his head and opened his mouth, almost collapsed, then turned and left.


    Because he couldn''t stand it, she was so painful.


    Because he has seen the answer, because his goal seems to have been achieved.


    ...


    The dilapidated old street is very lively at night, with various food stalls, Ji Anning haggardly shuttles through the crowd.


    Like walking dead.


    She regretted it, she regretted it, regretted it.


    I don''t know how to open the door, how to get into the room, or how to lie down. I just feel that her whole heart is empty.


    ¡®The normal relationship between us should be... a husband and wife relationship. ¡¯


    ¡®There is no suspense between me and you. ¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, I will feed you until you get used to it. ¡¯


    Ji Anning hugged the pillow tightly, but could not fill her empty heart.


    His domineering love words echoed in her ears, the deeper the night, the more she thought.


    (Don''t forget to vote...)

 Chapter 243： I miss you! (Twenty-nine)

    "So you are a pervert who likes incest~"


    ¡®I have the status of the future mistress of the Ji family at my fingertips, why should I give up and be with you? ¡¯


    Ji Anning, what did you say to him?


    ¡®The relationship between the two of us makes me feel sick, don¡¯t bother me again, otherwise I would rather die. ¡¯


    Sobbing in a low voice, no one responded, and tears rolled down the pillow towel.


    Holding the phone, typing text over and over again, but staying at the last level again and again, she was so cruel and hurtful, now why she regretted it?


    Why does she say no, just don¡¯t want it?


    I want you to freeze the three words on the screen.


    I love you three words, is it past the best time.


    Tears were dry on her face, and there were tears. As soon as she felt it, her mother called her to eat at noon the next day.


    Ji Anning sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing her swollen eyes vigorously, unable to lift her energy, it took a while before she got up, dragged her feet weakly, and walked out of the room.


    My mother made another table of dishes, fish and meat, very rich, and they cooked dishes that were rare in their family when they were young.


    Ji Anning looked at the busy figure of her mother, her slender back, and her hunchback. She looked sour in her heart. She couldn''t help but quickly walked over, pulling the tableware in her hand, "Mom, I''ll help you ."


    For so many years, she has dragged her sick body to take care of her father. She has never experienced how much she suffered and suffered, but she can imagine.


    The mother was reluctant to let her work, and grabbed the bowl again, "You go and wash, it''s just right after washing the soup."


    While talking, she pushed Ji Anning to the bathroom.


    Ji Anning was half-pushed by her mother and walked to the bathroom door. She was about to go in. Suddenly thinking of her father, she turned to look at her mother and asked, "How is my father and him?"


    Mother smiled and nodded, "It''s much better today. I am not confused. I also asked when you will go."


    It can be seen that her mother is not lying, her happiness is not pretending, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    My mother suddenly thought of something, "By the way, there will be a singing event in the sanatorium at night. Are you coming together?"


    "Singing activity?" Ji Anning felt fresh.


    Are there singing activities in the nursing home?


    "It will be done once a month." Mother said, "At that time, there will be a lot of people, most of them are children and elderly people. You should go together."


    Ji Anning knew that it should be to find opportunities to accompany the elderly for those children who are usually busy and cannot take care of them anymore.


    Thinking, she asked her mother, "Will Dad go too?"


    "Yeah." The mother nodded and smiled happily, "I usually don''t want to go, but I want to go today."


    When Ji Anning heard this, she was also very happy, nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    "Hurry up and wash and eat. Go to bed after eating. You see your eyes are swollen. Have you cried or didn''t sleep well?"


    The mother discovered that Ji Anning''s eyes were swollen, and she stared at Ji Anning''s eyes.


    Ji Anning hurriedly lowered her head, "I didn''t sleep well."


    There was a reply, and then went into the bathroom.


    ...


    Today''s weather is not as good as yesterday, and it is gloomy, as if it is going to rain, but the weather forecast did not say that it will rain today.


    Ji Anning hesitated, but still felt that he didn''t need to bring an umbrella.


    My mother said that the singing event was six to eight in the evening, two hours.


    She doesn''t work as a black car, so she can only walk two stops to take the bus.

 Chapter 244： I miss you! (thirty)

    As if pinched, he arrived at his father''s room, and his father happened to be in a wheelchair. There was a cotton coat over the hospital gown, making him extraordinarily thin.


    "I''m coming." Ji Anning hurried over, squeezed away the mother who was pushing the wheelchair, she came to push.


    Mother leads the way.


    A family of three left the room. There were obviously fewer people outside today than usual, and probably all went to a singing event.


    It is estimated that it is also a rare opportunity for most elderly people to see their children.


    "Mom, can you and my dad sing?" Ji Anning asked while looking at her mother.


    Mother shook her head, "No, just listen to others singing."


    After speaking, she immediately looked at Ji Anning and said, "You will sing a song, Jiajia."


    Ji Anning wanted more, "I can''t sing."


    She has listened to a lot of songs and hummed softly, but she has never sang it. Before, at Ji¡¯s house, the rules were very strict, especially for her, so she never entered a place like KTV. Even if she had the opportunity during the day, she Did not dare to enter.


    "When you were a kid, singing was good."


    Dad suddenly said, his tone and spirit are normal.


    Ji Anning immediately chatted with him in a childish tone, "When I was a child, I sang nursery rhymes. Now I can''t sing nursery rhymes."


    Father said with a smile, "Jiajia can sing the snail horn."


    ¡®The snail¡¯s horn is blowing, and Dad will hear it quickly...¡¯


    The familiar lyrics rolled out in her mind. When she talked about her childhood, Ji Anning''s eye sockets were constantly sour. She turned her face away, adjusted it, and then reintegrated into this rare and active atmosphere.


    The singing activities are quite grand and formal, with a song system, several microphones, and various applause props, standard KTV.


    A lot of people have arrived at the scene. Basically every old man is accompanied by young people, and there are also young people who come here to recuperate in the hospital. At this moment, the atmosphere is not like a nursing home, but like an elderly club.


    Everyone, you hold me to talk about family life, and I hold you to talk about gossip.


    "Li Fen, a rare visitor today."


    My mother and father are both surnamed Li. They have been in this nursing home for so many years and are familiar with the people here.


    Everyone greeted them when they saw them coming.


    "Who is this girl, Li Fen?"


    "I... Female..." When the words came to his lips, Li Fen thought of Ji Anning''s current identity and immediately changed his words, "My friend''s daughter, Anning."


    I briefly introduced Ji Anning to everyone, and Li Fen wanted to change the subject.


    But the voice of someone in the crowd rang at her first, "This little girl is so good-looking, how old is she this year? Did you talk about her boyfriend?"


    An old man looked at Ji Anning and checked his household registration.


    Immediately afterwards, someone in the crowd laughed and joked, "Is your old man matching your grandson again?"


    The atmosphere became more and more joyous and lively.


    At six o''clock, the event officially began. After it started, Ji Anning knew the rules. Starting with the family closest to the door, he would go to the next one if he didn''t want to sing.


    Ji Anning sat in the middle position.


    In front of them, the children accompany the elderly to sing the old songs of their time. It can be seen that they have spent some time thinking.


    "It''s you guys."


    After listening to a song, there are some sounds like natural sounds, and some are incomplete, but the atmosphere is always high.


    Before I knew it, I turned to them.

 Chapter 245： Come and hug (1)

    Li Fen smiled honestly and shook his head in the face of the microphone passed over, "None of us can sing."


    Hearing this, someone immediately expressed dissatisfaction, "You and your old man can''t sing, we don''t make it difficult for you, but your little girl is so young, I can''t and can''t at all."


    Someone nearby followed, "Yes, you and Lao Li also rarely participate once."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The honest mother couldn''t find words to deal with, so she looked at Ji Anning and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ji Anning also said that she was very embarrassed. She was originally a person who didn''t like to be noisy, and she didn''t have the experience of singing in front of others. She was very clear in her heart that she resisted and didn''t want to sing.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a tactful way of rejection.


    Seeing her hesitating, the middle-aged man who handed them the microphone smiled at her and said: "Everyone is happy to play, girl, you just sing a song to make these old people happy."


    When it came to this, Ji Anning felt that it would be too hypocritical if he refused to resign, so he nodded, "Okay."


    He reluctantly agreed, but he didn''t hesitate in his actions, and he immediately reached out to take the microphone.


    "Beauty, what song are you going to sing?"


    Just after Ji Anning took the microphone, a young man sitting in front of the song ordering screen rushed to order her a song.


    She usually wears headphones to listen to music when she is on the bus or in a daze. She really likes a lot, but now she is holding the microphone and facing so many people, she can''t remember it.


    "Love and hatred are great."


    After much deliberation, she only thought of this song, she didn''t know how many times she had listened to it.


    "I can''t find it." The young man didn''t find the song Ji Anning said. After thinking about it, he recommended it to her, "Your voice is so good, Faye Wong''s song, ranked first, I would like it, can it?"


    She is also one of the songs she listens to repeatedly. Ji Anning nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    The melody with a hint of sadness slowly sounded, and the "luxury big bag" that was boiling just now suddenly calmed down and was infected by the melody.


    Missing is a very mysterious thing


    Like a shadow


    Silent and breathless in my heart


    Swallow me in loneliness


    I can''t resist especially at night


    I miss you so much that I can''t breathe


    I wish I could overtake you immediately


    Tell you loudly


    I am willing for you I am willing for you


    I would forget my name for you


    Even if I stay in your arms for a second


    It''s not a pity to lose the world


    I am willing for you I am willing for you


    I am willing to be exiled to the sky for you


    As long as you are sincere, it prevents me from responding


    I want everything I want


    ...


    The expression of devotion, as if I was on the scene, fully interprets the artistic conception of the whole song.


    I am willing for you, I am willing to do everything, I am willing to do anything, Ji Anning finally couldn''t help but squat down, buried her head on her knees, and a song that portrayed her in her heart broke her.


    After adjusting for a while, she ignored everyone''s doubting and curious eyes, she got up and ran out.


    She ran into the stairwell in one breath and went downstairs to the corner. She stopped, took out her mobile phone from her bag, entered her backside-down number, and put it to her ear.


    Tears seemed to be important at this time, and they flowed out uncontrollably.


    The number was dialed, but there was only a beep, and there was no movement. Ji Anning thought she had failed to dial, and she was about to dial again. Seeing the screen, the phone had been connected, and she was already on the phone. Frozen.


    Without giving herself a chance to hesitate, she put the phone to her ear.


    "I miss you."


    (Too sleepy, it won¡¯t change in the early morning, and tomorrow will be done together during the day, everyone go to bed early, don¡¯t forget to vote for the next chapter...)

 Chapter 246： Come and hug (2)

    Say three words, as if everything is still.


    Breath...heartbeat...and time.


    Ji Anning''s lips were trembling, with crystal tears, Wang was in her eyes, and she heard the faint breath of the other party, as if it were in her ears, she covered her mouth and cried.


    "Uncle, I miss you, I actually really want to be with you."


    Taking advantage of this courage, this suffocating emotion, she uttered what was pressing in her heart in one breath.


    In the empty stairwell, there was only the sound of her sobbing, and she covered her mouth, unable to suppress it.


    Missing is a very mysterious thing


    Like a shadow


    Silent and breathless in my heart


    Swallow me in loneliness


    I can''t resist especially at night


    I miss you so much that I can''t breathe


    I wish I could overtake you immediately


    Tell you loudly


    I am willing for you I am willing for you


    ...


    Suddenly, familiar music came upstairs, she just sang a song, she was startled, this... is her voice?


    She was not familiar with her own voice, but listened carefully, she still heard it, because at the end of the singing, she choked in several places.


    Determined to be her own voice, she suddenly raised her head and looked up the stairs.


    She opened her mouth wide, shocked... surprised...


    The man stood there, leaning lazily against the handrail of the stairs, with one hand in the pocket of the straight trousers, holding the phone in the other, looking at her with deep black eyes.


    Some glamorous red lips, gently pursing.


    He just appeared in her sight, so suddenly, yet so calm.


    Like a dream, like a movie bridge...


    The music is still looping over and over again, "I am willing to do it for you...I am willing to do it for you..."


    Ji Anning held her breath, but the tears that had just paused began to come out again. She bit her lip and refrained from crying.


    The man suddenly stopped the music, put away the phone, and his nice voice came from above, "Really?"


    Thick eyebrows, gently raised.


    Still that lazy and casual posture, waiting for Ji Anning''s response, waiting for her response.


    "willing."


    Fearing that he would disappear for a while, Ji Anning bit her lip and nodded vigorously. Then she touched her tears with her sleeve, repeating in her mouth, "I do, I do."


    A satisfied smile appeared from the bottom of the man''s eyes, and gradually burst into his eyes.


    The handsome face, like spring flowers, also made the viewer feel like spring breeze. Ji Anning also grinned and laughed, but her breath was still choking.


    For a while, it was impossible to calm down.


    "That''s no more than a hug."


    The man pulled out his hands in his pockets, stood up straight, opened his arms slightly, and raised his eyebrows gently and evilly.


    Even domineering and proud are different, and they all exude irresistible charm.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded happily, rushed immediately, threw into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Her face was deeply buried in his arms, smelling the familiar fragrance of his body, feeling his body temperature, and listening to his heartbeat.


    Uncle, I love you, I love you very much!


    "You just sang pretty well."


    Ji Anning''s heart was like a rebirth, she was still immersed in the excitement and joy of''rebirth'', Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded above her, complimenting Ji Anning''s singing just now.


    His topic, his tone, shouldn''t be the case at all.

 Chapter 247： Come and hug (3)

    Ji Anning, who had finally struggled to throw everything away, fell into shame again. She hurriedly pushed out of his arms, lowered her head, drew her hair, wiped her tears, to cover up Her shame.


    However, in the next second, the man stretched out his long arms again, wrapped his arms around her waist, and arrogantly hugged her against his sturdy body, pressing closely.


    This time, he was no longer calm, his other hand provoked Ji Anning''s chin, forcing her black eyes to look at himself.


    He is still so tall, he still needs to keep his head down when looking at her, but she no longer feels his eyes condescending.


    It was a kind of domineering gentleness that made her want to slip into his arms to act like a baby.


    Ji Chicheng just stared at her, without saying a word, his eyes sparkled and gleaming, staring at Ji Anning''s blushing head, his eyes became coquettish.


    He only leaned slightly, his soft lips pressed against her little mouth.


    It seemed that she was carrying honey, sweet, spreading in Ji Anning''s mouth, reaching the deepest part of her heart.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and hugged Ji Chicheng. This was how many times she wanted to do when he forced her to kiss her, and now she finally let go of all considerations and truly embraced him.


    More practical than she had imagined.


    This kiss did not last long. Ji Anning was still immersed in it and couldn''t help himself. Ji Chicheng had already evacuated. Looking at her coquettish face, he frowned, "How many more times do you need to be shy?"


    Ji Anning''s face turned red, and only he would ask such questions ruthlessly.


    She is a girl, isn''t it normal to be shy?


    Does he like her to be more unrestrained?


    "It''s better to do it again." Ji Chicheng suddenly picked up Ji Anning''s minibus and looked at her with a hint of evil charm on his lips.


    Ji Anning stared at his handsome face with gleaming eyes, like a little white rabbit facing a hungry wolf.


    "Heh" Ji Chicheng gave a chuckle, full of pets, leaned over the corner of her mouth, and asked a little softly, like a dragonfly.


    Then his hands let go of Ji Anning.


    Then he said domineering words again, "Don''t sing outside in the future."


    Can only sing to him alone.


    Don''t worry about being domineering. What''s terrible is that his dominance made her lose her temper at all. Ji Anning nodded helplessly, "I see."


    She doesn''t like singing outside anyway, this is really a special situation tonight.


    Ji Chicheng withdrew his hand in satisfaction, and leaned on the handrail of the stairs again, still looking at Ji Anning.


    No embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Ji Anning was unable to be calm and natural, and the atmosphere calmed down again, so she tried to find a topic to break the embarrassing quiet situation, "Why did you come suddenly?"


    Ji Chicheng said lightly, "You said you miss me."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She obviously said it after he came.


    But this argument is meaningless, because she really missed him, really missed him. The moment she looked up and saw him just now was the biggest surprise in her life so far.


    "Jia Jia... Jia Jia..."


    Suddenly, the mother''s shout came from the door.


    Ji Anning just remembered that she just ran out crying like that, her parents must still be worried about him.


    She hurriedly rubbed her eyes, stepped to the door of the stairwell in two steps, and was about to open the door to respond to her mother who was looking for her outside. Suddenly she found Ji Chicheng following her.


    She hurriedly closed the door again, leaning her back against the door, frowning and looking at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, hide yourself, what are you doing with me?"


    (So ??sweet, don¡¯t you still vote?)

 Chapter 248： Come and hug (four)

    Ji Chicheng asked innocently, "Can''t I see people when I am so long?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This guy knew that she didn''t mean that.


    She pursed her lips, her tone was natural and a little coquettish, "Don''t follow me, wait for me here, I''ll say hello to my parents, and come in a while."


    If their relationship is made public, I am afraid that only they can accept each other, and no one can accept it.


    Including her parents, especially her mother, who likes Ji Jingfeng very much. Like Jing Feng''s mother, she has been looking forward to her and Jing Feng being together soon.


    Her elder''s health is extremely poor, so they still have to take a long-term view, and can''t open relationships with anyone so abruptly.


    But Ji Chicheng insisted on going, "I will be with you."


    He held Ji Anning''s wrist tightly with his big hand, and reached out with the other hand to open the door.


    "No." Ji Anning quickly pushed Ji Chicheng to the corner.


    For fear that he would follow her out again, she repeatedly told, "Uncle, you must never go out."


    Ji Chicheng leaned against the corner of the wall, his back pressed against the wall, Ji Anning was close at hand, he lowered his head, looking at Ji Anning''s raised face, his face was nervous.


    His Adam''s apple squirmed, and his voice became deep, "Are you forcing me to kiss you?"


    He raised his brows slightly, before Ji Anning could answer, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    ''Well''


    Ji Anning stunned, staring at Ji Chicheng''s magnified handsome face, why did he come again?


    Outside the mother''s anxious and worried shouts, getting farther and farther, Ji Anning anxiously pushed Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng still didn''t let her plan go. He put his arms around her waist and lifted it up slightly, and Ji Anning''s feet were off the ground.


    He turned around holding her, as if the two had switched positions.


    Just now it was Ji Anning who beat him, now it is him who beat Ji Anning, he pressed her petite body against the wall and kissed her like a fish.


    There was a satisfied smile in his eyes, as expected, that''s the way he felt. This aspect should be controlled by a man.


    Finding a sense of accomplishment, Ji Chicheng did not embarrass Ji Anning for too long, and soon let go of her.


    "The car is at the door, and I will wait for you in the car."


    There were a few broken hairs flying around Ji Anning''s forehead. He stretched his hand over and gently helped her to poke her away with his slender fingers, moving naturally.


    The fingertips accidentally touched Ji Anning''s skin, as if they touched her heartstrings, and the gentle melody echoed at the bottom of her heart.


    He didn''t even have a single hair on his body, it was softened by him.


    She nodded vigorously, with an "um" sound, she felt coquettish when she heard it, she looked away embarrassedly, and disappeared in front of Ji Chicheng''s eyes.


    Looking at the figure of Ji Anning running faster than the rabbit, Ji Chicheng twisted his thick eyebrows gloomily.


    Didn¡¯t they say that they were born once and cooked again? They kissed and rolled their hands...


    ...


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning carried his bag and walked out of the gate. At a glance, he saw Ji Chicheng sitting in the driver''s seat on the Land Rover parked on the opposite side of the gate by the flowerbed.


    Did she change cars again?


    With a suspicious murmur in her heart, Ji Anning glanced around, then ran to the car quickly with her head down. The front passenger seat was almost against the flowerbed, so the door over there could not be opened. She opened the back door of the car. Gulu got in.


    After getting in the car, she looked outside, very guilty.


    Their relationship with Ji''s family is still a disease of her heart.

 Chapter 249： Come and hug (5)

    When she came out, Ji Chicheng could see what she was thinking. At this time, when she got in the car, she was still cautious, like a thief. He was very unhappy, "You are What to look at?"


    The cold voice made Ji Anning shiver.


    She hurriedly retracted her gaze from the outside and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Where are we going now?"


    Before she finished her words, she found that the window next to her was open, no... not just next to her, all four windows were open, and Ji Chicheng also turned on all the lights in the car, and the cold wind blew in. , Ji Anning shivered coldly.


    She held her arms, curled her neck, and asked Ji Chicheng puzzledly, "Uncle, what are you doing driving the window?"


    It''s late autumn and winter, and the temperature at night is only about ten degrees.


    "Xiang Yiqing, please eat."


    Ji Chicheng replied Ji Anning coldly, still answering the wrong question.


    Then he started the car, the car moved, and the cold wind passed through the car.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning through the rearview mirror. She curled her neck and curled up there, and he closed the car window quietly.


    Ji Anning dared to sit up straight, holding the front seat with both hands, looking at Ji Chicheng and asking, "Uncle, where would Doctor Xiang invite us to eat?"


    She was a little tired and didn''t want to go. In fact, the main thing was to think of crying like that in front of Xiang Yiqing yesterday. Now she feels embarrassed to see him.


    Ji Chicheng heard that she didn''t want to go, and faintly replied: "If you don''t want to go, I can let him dove."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, I want to go."


    Somehow they had rescued her several times, and if it weren''t for her, she still couldn''t have the courage to take this step.


    As a reward, as a thank you, she should go to have a meal with others.


    But she answered too quickly, even a little excited, Ji Chicheng was upset again, "Do you really want to go to dinner with Xiang Yiqing?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Can this be jealous? She smiled helplessly, "Where do I go, my uncle."


    His mind is really elusive, let him decide for himself.


    Where do I go for decimals...


    This unintentional and helpless sentence, heard in Ji Chicheng''s ears, was better than all love words.


    He finally waited until this day, where he went, she went wherever he went, he could hold her hand by reaching out, and turning his head could see her face.


    ...


    Every city has neon lights and nightlife, but the night view of City C is not as prosperous as Shanghai.


    At this point, there are not as many vehicles on the road as there are in the sea. The cars are driving at a constant speed, and the windows are closed tightly. No sound outside can be heard.


    Ji Chicheng was driving, and he didn''t say much himself. Ji Anning did not speak, and the two remained silent.


    Ji Anning also wanted to find a topic to chat with Ji Chicheng, but he still couldn''t get it out, and he was afraid that he would be annoyed by talking too much.


    She put her head on the car window and looked at the man in the driver''s seat. In the dim light, he was a bit less domineering and more gentle.


    She was willing to look at him like this, be with him, and make her dumb.


    Now she can finally understand why the little mermaid will go to the prince at the expense of her sweet voice. It is really happy and content to look at the person she likes like this.


    At an intersection, I encountered a red light, and the car stopped steadily, waiting for the red light.


    Ji Chicheng looked back at Ji Anning, and saw him staring at him in a daze, his eyes reflected in the dim light, his eyes were obviously obsessed.


    (During the day, Brother Yang is going to take the test of subject two, and sleep good night. In the new week, don¡¯t forget to vote after reading it...)

 Chapter 250： Come and hug (6)

    The corners of his mouth are proudly raised, and the continuous sense of accomplishment in his heart is something he has never had before.


    Since childhood, the opposite **** has been obsessed with him, but he only looks back for her.


    His eyes were too strong and too hot, and it shocked Ji Anning, who was staring at him as a nympho.


    "How long will it be?"


    Staring at someone''s face idiot and getting caught upright, Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, trying to find a topic to ease his embarrassment.


    "What''s the shiny chin of yours?" Ji Chicheng stared at Ji Anning''s chin and asked blankly.


    Shiny? Ji Anning was taken aback, "What...what?"


    She...she won''t drool anymore, right?


    Impossible. Although she likes his face, she is absolutely impossible to drool unscrupulously.


    Ji Anning firmly believed that she couldn''t drool, she raised her head and caught the sly smile across Ji Chicheng''s eyes, her black face.


    She knew how she could be late to that degree, from childhood to adulthood, except for the wrong sleeping posture, she didn''t drool over anything.


    She almost reached out to touch her chin just now, but luckily her mind turned around at that time.


    Thinking about it, she glared at Ji Chicheng bitterly. This bad guy was really bad, with a bad, immobile look, typical of his bones.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s small, shameful and hateful eyes, and jumped from the red light to the green light. He calmly started the car and continued to drive forward.


    Ji Anning looked at the road ahead. It was wide and there were few vehicles. He felt that he had left the city and was a bit off.


    She couldn''t help asking Ji Chicheng again: "Uncle, Doctor Xiang is asking us where to eat? Why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    Ji Chicheng turned his head to look at her, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you go wherever I go?"


    Ji Anning was silent, she said something like this, but she can always ask where to go...


    Forget it, just ask another way, "Then how long are we going to go?"


    I don''t know where to go, tell her how far and how long it is to be from the destination. After asking her, she tilted her neck and looked at the man''s face.


    Seeing his lips pressed lightly, she didn''t even intend to speak, she explained: "I''m afraid I will go back late. My mother will worry if I can''t see it."


    Before, she was not at home, and her mother stayed with her father in the nursing home every night. These days she came back, and her mother always came back to accompany her at night.


    The father of the nursing home was handed over to the nurse, and then early the next morning, she went over to take over the nurse''s shift.


    It''s so late. If my mother comes back and can''t see her, she will definitely be anxious.


    "Then we will go to your house together now."


    When it was too late, then it was fast, Master Ji stepped on the brakes, stopped the car aggressively in the middle of the wide road, and immediately turned around.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is this the legendary resoluteness?


    Ji Anning was speechless for a while, and then quickly waved to Ji Chicheng, "It''s better to follow your original plan. I''ll call my mother and tell her that I will go back later."


    She knew that when he said he was going to her house, he was definitely not talking about it. If she let go, he would really go.


    Still quickly dispel his thoughts.


    As Ji Anning said, she immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed her mother''s number. While waiting for her mother to answer, she winked at the man in the driver''s seat and motioned him to continue driving.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t embarrass her and restarted the car.

 Chapter 251： Come and hug (7)

    It doesn''t matter, he waited for so many years, and finally waited for the day when she belonged to her, she was already in his arms, why should he rush at this moment.


    After her mother picked it up, Ji Anning put her mobile phone to her ear, "Mom, a friend of mine from the sea city came over today. I was eating out with her and will go home later. You don''t need to call me."


    "Ok, I know."


    After confessing to her mother and hung up the phone, Ji Anning had no worries.


    a friend?


    The man in the driver''s seat frowned in dissatisfaction when he heard Ji Anning use "a friend" to introduce him to her mother.


    Although he couldn''t think of a better identity for introduction, he felt uncomfortable.


    She was at T University. When people saw her, they said she was Mrs. Sun Shao of the Ji family, and that Ji Jingfeng was his fianc¨¦, but he was just "a friend".


    But he didn''t say anything, and continued to drive his car, but the flashing light in the deep black eyes became more and more cunning.


    It is clear that the conspiracy flickers.


    After finishing the call with her mother, Ji Anning lowered her head and flipped through her cell phone boredly. Because the embankment had no moral or moral character for her, Ji Ruoqian developed the habit of deleting text messages and WeChat chat records.


    After opening WeChat, there was no news. After swiping the Moments, she clicked on the SMS again.


    ''I miss you! ¡¯


    After opening the text message, the number on the top was the "devil" number, Ji Anning''s heart trembled slightly, and then raised her head to look at the man in front of her, her eyes gleaming in her black and bright eyes.


    When did he send it to her? Why didn''t you remind her?


    Ji Chicheng was driving and didn''t look at her. She stared at him for a while, then took back her gaze and continued to stare at the phone screen.


    With her slender fingers, she gently tapped the text message, and the movement in her eyes disappeared in the next second.


    Wipe, he didn''t send it to her, she sent it to him?


    When? Why doesn''t she know?


    Ji Anning couldn''t accept the facts a bit. She looked at the time when the message was sent. It was more than 11 o''clock last night.


    In her mind, she began to recall the situation last night. She was lying in bed, thinking that he could not sleep, editing text messages again and again, and wanted to send him, but she still had no courage.


    Then... there is obviously no more.


    ¡®Why are you here suddenly? ¡¯


    ¡®You said you miss me. ¡¯


    She said that when she called and missed him, he had already arrived.


    It turned out... It turned out that she sent a text message to her. She must have sent it out accidentally. It must have been because God saw that she was so heartbroken that he thought about it and sympathized with her.


    Forget it, I said "I miss you" to him personally. Do you still care about a text message confession?


    Ji Anning thought, squeezed the phone, gathered the courage to look up at the man in the driver''s seat, his face softened by the dim light, her heart softened.


    "Uncle, did you fly back from N City?"


    Grandpa and Xiang Yiqing both said that he had returned to Country M. He should have come from Country M.


    Ji Chicheng nodded with a "um".


    Although he had guessed it, his gentle response still caused Ji Anning''s heart to palpitate. Just because of her one text message, three words, he traveled across the ocean to her side.


    If not in the car at this moment, she would definitely hug him and hold him.


    "Uncle, I really missed you last night." Ji Anning put his head against the back of the passenger seat, staring affectionately at Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 252： Come and hug (8)

    Ji Chicheng turned his head and glanced at her faintly, "You are in the car to me, do you want me to kiss you in the car."


    Ji Anning was speechless and chose silence.


    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed since I have completely reached the outskirts of City C. There are no tall buildings on both sides of the road, and I will occasionally pass by factories.


    Ji Anning took a nap and woke up. She yawned and glanced forward with tears in her eyes. There was an area with flashing lights, and the houses were not tall.


    On the top of the tallest house, the words "Crimson" flashed in low-key luxury.


    At a glance, it is an entertainment venue.


    Intuition tells Ji Anning that that is their destination.


    Sure enough, the car slowed down and drove in at the intersection where it entered''Bright''. Before reaching the magnificent gate, the doorman respectfully greeted him.


    Ji Chicheng stopped the car steadily, unfastened his seat belt, and the doorman outside helped him open the door.


    He got out of the car gracefully and calmly, then calmly helped Ji Anning open the back door of the car, stood outside and waited patiently for her to get off.


    How could Ji Anning dare to let him wait and get out of the car too busy.


    Glancing at the gorgeous palace-like house in front of her, she asked Ji Chicheng suspiciously, "Uncle, why would Doctor Xiang call you to eat in such a place?"


    The name "Bai Se" alone made her feel very ostentatious, like a place where those ostentatious children and dudes consume.


    It''s not suitable for them to eat together.


    It is very suitable for Qi Helian.


    "I plan to eat his salary for one year." Ji Chicheng grabbed Ji Anning by the wrist and led her to the door of Scarlet.


    One year''s salary... Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, which was too cruel.


    She can''t eat one meal of one year''s salary.


    "Welcome to Scarlet."


    As soon as they entered the door, two beautiful welcome ladies bowed to them respectfully.


    Ji Anning realized that when they arrived in a public place, she instinctively took out the hand held by Ji Chicheng and moved her steps aside.


    Separated from him.


    This behavior made Ji Chicheng dissatisfied again, and he was very dissatisfied. He stopped, frowned and looked at her with a cold voice, "Ji Anning, I count to three. If you can''t come, I will go and kiss you."


    Speaking of not giving Ji Anning a chance to express his opinion, he immediately started counting, "One...two...three..."


    "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s Sangang made a mouth shape, Ji Anning¡¯s nervous heart was about to jump out, did not dare to hesitate, jumped over, and embraced his arm with both hands, she glanced around the hall and saw Elevator, she dragged Ji Chicheng towards the elevator, "I''m hungry, take me to eat delicious food."


    The nearest elevator just opened on the first floor, and the two of them entered.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and pressed the floor, and then pressed the close button. When the door was about to close, it suddenly opened again.


    A slender and tall figure entered the elevator with a faint fragrance.


    Ji Anning raised her head and saw a familiar face. She opened her mouth in surprise and was shocked. Instead of saying hello to the other party, she stood behind Ji Chicheng.


    Then he complained in a low voice, "Uncle, why didn''t you tell me that Qi Helian is also coming?"


    How to do? What is she going to do?


    Ji Anning is anxious not knowing what to do, but Ji Chicheng calmly raised her eyebrows slightly, "Does it affect you?"

 Chapter 253： Come and hug (9)

    Of course it has an impact. Xiang Yiqing was originally embarrassing enough for her, but now there is another Qi Helian who loves to ridicule.


    Looking at Qi Helian''s slightly smiling face, Ji Anning wanted to let go of Ji Chicheng''s arm, but she didn''t dare.


    Hey, is it really good for them to have such a high-profile relationship?


    "You guys just arrived."


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng made a sound, and Qi Helian spoke leisurely. After speaking, he took off his eyepieces and looked at Ji Anning, smiling very ambiguously.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed at first, but when Qi Helian looked at it this way, it became even more embarrassing, "Shao Qi."


    He greeted him perfunctorily, without even looking at him, she immediately lowered her head and hid behind Ji Chicheng.


    But Qi Helian did not intend to let her go. He turned his head, chased her and asked with a smile: "How should I call you? Nephew? Or the future wife?"


    Sister-in-law, your sister!


    Ji Anning''s cheeks blushed, and she cursed Qi Helian in her heart.


    The more she is like this, the more Qi Helian wants to tease her, "Xiao Ningning, are you shy?"


    The overbearing Master Ji certainly doesn''t allow other''men'' to tease him... my little daughter-in-law, when Qi Helian yelled Ji Anning''Xiao Ningning'' so numbly, he turned his face slightly and stared at him coldly, "Elevator There are cameras in there."


    To remind, threaten the tone of warning.


    Qi Helian immediately closed his mouth, just as the elevator stopped, "Here."


    The door opened and Qi Helian got out of the elevator first.


    After Ji Chicheng led Ji Anning, the corridor was as luxurious as a hall, and the high-end soft carpets were very comfortable to step on.


    It also makes people feel very vague. Ji Anning feels like she is dreaming. Has she really been with him and began to integrate into his circle?


    The hand held by Ji Chicheng was full of sweat, and she looked around as she walked.


    The little tension in her heart couldn''t be calmed down, and her fingertips became a bit cold with her little tension.


    Ji Chicheng looked sideways, calmly watching Ji Anning''s thoughts in his eyes.


    Qi Helian always walked in front of them, looking at the room number as he walked, and finally walked to the door of their box.


    They stopped, Qi Helian stretched out his hand to push the door, and the people inside just opened the door.


    What caught them was tonight''s club, Xiang Yiqing.


    With several pairs of eyes facing each other, Xiang Yi froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "You don''t come again, I am going to go."


    As he said, he looked at Qi Helian again, showing a speechless expression, "Qi Helian, you really came."


    "So you have to entertain the young man tonight." Qi Helian straightened his chest and raised his chin proudly. "The young man has rejected the opportunity to talk about life and ideals with beautiful women, and come here to eat the meal you invited. ."


    Xiang Yi chuckled and nodded to cooperate with him, "Then I''m really honored."


    As he said, he opened the door of the room and greeted them: "Quickly come in and make it. This is what dinner is, just supper."


    He said while giving way to them.


    "You avoid it first."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng stretched out his other hand, grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and dragged her out of the room, then he led Ji Anning in quickly, closing the private room door as quickly as possible.


    "why¡­¡­"


    Before the word ¡®me¡¯ was spoken, the door of the box was closed, separating them from the door.


    Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing were both taken aback, and then the two of you looked at me and I looked at you, both of them were at a loss.

 Chapter 254： Come and hug (ten)

    Closing the door, Ji Chicheng hugged Ji Anning with his arms, clinging to him, turned her around, and stuck it to the wall, then he looked down at her.


    The deep black eyes, unblinking, gleamed with the light of the dark bird.


    Just being stared at by him, Ji Anning felt that his heart was about to jump out, so she didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    The shy, bushy eyelashes quivered like butterfly wings, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    The sound is very small, mosquitoes hum.


    When she asked, she herself felt that she was asking knowingly, with a strong taste of hypocrisy.


    They have such a blushing and heart-beating posture, such an ambiguous atmosphere, you can''t just talk about life and ideals.


    They had only staged the same plot in the stairwell of the nursing home not long ago, even with the same breath.


    "Don''t you know?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Then I will tell you."


    As he stretched out his hand to provoke Ji Anning¡¯s chin, a touch of evil charm spread across the corners of his mouth, enchanting and cold to suffocate, bewitching Ji Anning¡¯s mind, she held her breath and stared at it with watery eyes. he.


    His eyes were timid, but there was a hint of expectation.


    Master Ji, who has always been decisive, will either sentence you to life or death. He won''t hang people''s appetites and won''t let people have time to think about countermeasures against him.


    He didn''t give Ji Anning any chance to dodge, leaning over, his lips pressed domineeringly against her soft lips.


    With a hint of coldness, Ji Anning''s breathing stopped for two seconds and her eyes stared. She couldn''t resist this feeling. With a pair of hands hanging in the air, she couldn''t help holding her arms around the man''s waist.


    Every time he kisses her, although it is a domineering way, the process is beautiful, not vulgar, and not touchy.


    Except when he played the role of a demon, when he was in bed.


    However, this time, his hand moved restlessly on her back, slowly moved under her clothes, and fumbled in.


    The smooth and delicate palm rubbed against her skin, carrying electricity. She was so soft that she was struck. She was confused and intrigued. She almost forgot their current situation, the box where they were eating, and Qi He. Lian He Xiang Yiqing is still outside.


    The man''s breath became thicker and thicker, and the kiss became hotter and lingering. On Ji Anning''s neck, it confused her mind and tempted her to "fallen".


    "Follow me tomorrow."


    Ji Chicheng''s lips suddenly withdrew, without warning, very abrupt.


    Suppressing the desire to clamor, although his voice became hoarse, his tone was decisive and not muddy.


    The action is the same. After speaking, he immediately released Ji Anning, turned around and walked to the big round table in a heavy stride, reached out to pick up a glass of water that had been poured on the table, the temperature was just right, he lifted it up, and finished drinking with one mouthful.


    Then he looked back at Ji Anning, her face was still full of crimson.


    He said lightly: "Your body is not allowed, wait a month."


    Ji Anning has also experienced personnel affairs, and she is not stupid. Of course, she knows what Ji Chicheng is talking about. She is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    He opened his mouth to explain, but before he could say the words, he was overbearingly rejected by Ji Chicheng, "Your face is full of desire, and your eyes are telling me that you want to go to bed with me."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Obviously he forced her to kiss her. Whose face is full of desire? Who on earth couldn''t hold it just now and reached into her clothes?

 Chapter 255： We are really together (1)

    How can he be so arrogant and shameless?


    Ji Anning was slandering Ji Chicheng, and his voice suddenly rang again, "Every time you saw me before, you turned around and left. Did you really want to see me?"


    Ji Anning raised her head in surprise and looked at him.


    His face has returned to indifferent, his black eyes fixed on her firmly, making her heart nowhere to escape.


    She shook her head slightly, "No."


    It''s not that I don''t want to see you, I don''t dare, I''m afraid I will fall deeper, or I can''t, I''m afraid of being condemned by ethics.


    She lowered her head, wringing her fingers.


    Ji Chicheng nodded blankly with an "Oh".


    Then he said to Ji Anning, "Open the door and call them in."


    Ji Anning nodded obediently and turned to open the door. The man behind him, watching her petite back and the smile hidden under his eyes, gradually surfaced.


    No, she didn''t want to see him.


    That''s right, how could her vision be so bad.


    "That guy is just ascetic on the surface, maybe he is tossing his little niece in there now."


    "What a beast."


    Ji Anning opened the door and saw Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing leaning on the opposite wall at a glance. The two were talking and laughing about what she and Ji Chi Chengzi were doing.


    Her face blushed, and she said awkwardly, "Doctor Xiang, my uncle calls you to come in."


    With this opening, he immediately lowered his seniority by one level.


    "Why is this little mouth swollen?" Qi Helian stared at Ji Anning''s mouth and laughed playfully.


    Ji Anning died of embarrassment, but she pretended to be calm, "How is it possible, did the two of you not eat?"


    She looked at Xiang Yiqing next to Qi Helian wisely and told her directly that he would not make fun of her.


    "Anyone who says not to eat is so hungry that his chest is pressed against his back."


    Xiang Yiqing did not disappoint Ji Anning, smiled and touched his stomach, and walked into the room.


    Qi Helian followed in his footsteps, passing by Ji Anning, his gaze was still on her face, with a joking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Anning glared at him fiercely, then ignored her, turned and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    She has long hair up to the waist, with loose ponytails, and swaying on her back, making her look very graceful.


    Qi Helian followed behind her and said with a smile: "This little girl really looks more and more attractive. Why haven''t I noticed it before?"


    While talking, he was already at the dining table and found a spot to sit down. His voice only paused for a while, and then he looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "I should always go to Ji''s house, like this corner of the wall. It''s not your turn to dig."


    He said that he ignored Ji Chicheng''s cold and dark face, and looked at Ji Anning and said: "Anning, as long as you nod your head, with your capital and talent, I will put you on the front line within half a year and become a big hit. "


    There was a bit of unabashed truth in his joking tone.


    He really thinks that Ji Anning is a good seed in the mixed entertainment industry.


    But he said this is just a joke, how could Ji Chicheng let her enter the entertainment circle.


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "Thank Shao Qi, if one day I can''t get anymore, I will definitely come and hug your thigh. Don''t turn your face and deny you."


    It was also completely joking.


    The speaker is just talking, and the listener is just listening.


    ...


    Xiang Yiqing was on the night shift, and the meal was over in a hurry.

 Chapter 256： We are really together (2)

    Ji Anning drank a small glass of red wine under Qi Helian''s constant teasing. At this moment, in the car, her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    She was lying in the passenger seat with her head leaning against the window, her bright black eyes, like stars in the night sky, looking at Ji Chicheng, she was clearly not drunk, but her bright eyes looked as if she was drunk. .


    From the moment he suddenly appeared in front of her, she had been drunk, like a dream.


    "I don''t think I can drive well."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped the car, then put his hands on the steering wheel and turned his head to look at Ji Anning.


    Can''t drive well? Ji Anning instinctively worried whether he was unwell, "Why? Are you unwell?"


    The light in the car was too dark for her to see his face, so she leaned in close to him, trying to check his condition.


    Suddenly, the man''s body also leaned forward, a handsome face, unsuspectingly leaning in front of her, followed by his heating breath.


    The tips of their noses were almost only a finger apart.


    Her eyes were facing each other, her heartbeat stagnated at this moment, she stared at his deep eyes blankly, as if she was sucked into a deep vortex, sinking deeper and deeper.


    "You''ve been watching me, I can''t concentrate."


    Ji Chicheng spoke with a calm tone, and his black eyes were calm, but his low and nice voice, with his unique aura, stirred up waves in Ji Anning''s heart.


    The stagnant heartbeat slammed again. She opened her mouth and her eyes were a little disturbed. "Uncle, are we really together?"


    Unconfident tone.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, he moved his head slightly and kissed her lips.


    Ji Anning was shocked, how many times is this already? How many times has it been tonight?


    Although it feels great to kiss someone you like, it can''t be so unrestrained, right?


    Their car is parked in the middle of the road. Although the road is spacious, their car is parked in the middle. It is inevitable that there will be vehicles expressing dissatisfaction. Even if they detour from the side, they must honk their horns to vent their dissatisfaction.


    This kiss, they did not hug each other, their lips and lips bite, lingering and afflicted.


    This kiss, after persisting for two or three minutes, was still ended by Yuji Chicheng. He decisively withdrew, leaning back on the backrest, looking sideways at Ji Anning, waiting to calm the chaotic breath.


    Damn, he can always confuse her sane easily, she always can''t resist his''beauty'' temptation, Ji Anning lowered his head, wiped his lips with the back of his hand, and blamed herself.


    "Ji Anning, we are really together."


    Ji Chicheng still looked at her so sideways, smiling on his face that was always indifferent, happy and satisfied.


    The little girl who once held him by the hand and said she would not leave him, they are finally together.


    "But you are Jing Feng''s uncle." Ji Anning lowered his head, voice very unconfident.


    She spread out the scruples in her heart and showed it in front of him.


    "Ji Anning, if I want you, you must be mine, you can only be mine." Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning seriously, with a firm tone, "Don''t say that you are my niece and daughter-in-law who hasn''t written anything yet. Even if you are my niece, so what?"


    Between them, even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers, even if the sky is different, he has to cross.

 Chapter 257： We are really together (3)

    Ji Anning was shocked by Ji Chicheng''s determination. Even if you are my niece, what?


    The originally worried and insecure heart gradually gained confidence and courage. She curled her lips and smiled coquettishly, "Then you are not afraid of being scolded by others? Are you afraid of your grandfather''s opposition?"


    Grandpa would definitely object. How could he be such a good face, how could he allow his grandchildren and his most beloved son to be raised in his own parents...


    He regards his uncle so seriously, even Dan Ning is in his eyes, and he is reluctant to match his uncle.


    And not only did she have nothing, aside from her relationship with Ji Jingfeng, on this point, his old man would not accept her.


    Ji Anning analyzed it in her heart without confidence. Ji Chicheng looked at her and said, "He will not stay with me forever."


    For a lifetime... Ji Anning''s heartstrings were touched by these three words, and the frenzy aroused. She nodded excitedly, her eyes covered with a crystal mist.


    Unspeakable excitement, the joy of dreams come true, indescribable.


    ¡®Di¡¯


    Suddenly, another car drove past their car, venting their anger and sounded the horn, which surprised Ji Anning.


    She turned her head, and a shiny black sports car flashed past their car.


    "Sit down."


    Ji Anning was still in shock. Ji Chicheng suddenly started the car and greeted her. The car had driven more than ten meters away at lightning speed.


    She was so frightened that she quickly reached out and grabbed the safety handrail on top.


    Looking in horror at Ji Chicheng, who was stepping on the accelerator frantically, "Uncle, what are you doing so fast?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at the front, did not answer Ji Anning''s question, only curled his lips coldly, as if he had locked a target.


    Ji Anning also looked forward in confusion. Just now the black sports car that passed by them and pressed the horn hard, she suddenly understood that he was on the bar with that sports car.


    But she was still a little surprised. The drag racing, carpool speed, and driving skills were really incompatible with him, who was cold and arrogant, restrained and calm.


    Ji Chicheng''s attitude to provoke the opponent was firm, Ji Anning did not dissuade him, nor did he instruct him.


    Because she believes in him, even if it is going up to the sword and down to the sea of ??flames, with him by his side, advancing and retreating together, what else is she afraid of?


    The owner of the black sports car probably also realized that Ji Chicheng was racing with him and began to show off his car skills. From time to time, he boldly flashed to the front of Ji Chicheng''s car, and then moved away at lightning speed.


    Ji Anning was terrified, but he felt very exciting.


    She had never experienced this before, and she would scream and scream, but she was happy and happy.


    Every time it is chasing, the black sports car will accelerate and provoke them in front of them.


    Ji Anning felt that their car was definitely not comparable to a sports car. She looked at Ji Chicheng and persuaded loudly, "Uncle, his car is a sports car. Our car is definitely not comparable. Don''t chase it."


    "who said it?"


    What a man fears most is being defeated in front of a woman he likes, even if that person is a stranger.


    Ji Chicheng stomped the accelerator to the end with a scream, and the car caught up with the black sports car at the speed of a rocket. He was about to hit the black sports car. Then go back one more lap, and continue to press the accelerator to the end.


    Smoothly surpassed the black sports car.

 Chapter 258： We are really together (four)

    In the thrilling scene just now, Ji Anning''s heart almost jumped out, and it took a long time for her to recover from the panic.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her chest, glanced at the reverse mirror, and the black sports car slowed down, and the distance from them increased.


    Their speed has also slowed down, and Ji Anning released the safety handrail and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Afraid?" Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning and asked with a slight smile.


    "Of course." Ji Anning''s heart gradually calmed down, and she grinned mischievously again as she said, "but it feels more exciting."


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "It''s more exciting than when you climb into the attic and hit people with a slingshot?"


    Hit people with a slingshot in the attic?


    Ji Anning frowned and thought about it, only to remember that she was framed by Ji Xiangting at school once, and the teacher punished her on duty by herself, and went home after dark, and was trained by Lin Yanqin.


    She couldn''t go back in a single breath. The next morning, she climbed to the small attic on the top of the building, held a slingshot, and bounced several times at Ji Xiangting, who was exercising alone in the backyard.


    She yelled in pain, and she almost fell from the top of the attic herself.


    That time was really thrilling.


    But after so many years, if he didn''t mention it today, she also forgot.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed when the bad things he had done secretly were mentioned, "When, I don''t remember."


    She played a fool on purpose.


    Did he know every bad thing she had done? Could it be...


    Ji Anning turned her head and looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously: "Uncle, don''t you think you have been following me since you were a child?"


    Without getting Ji Chicheng''s response, she was already triumphant in her heart.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her coldly, "I am not interested in you before I started wearing a bra."


    Ji Anning blushed and the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard the words.


    She leaned back, folded her hands on her chest, and didn''t plan to pay attention to the arrogant man next to her.


    ¡®Didi¡¯


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a car whistling nearby. Ji Anning saw that it was the small black sports car just now. She was surprised, and then turned to look at Ji Chicheng.


    The other party slapped the horn again.


    Ji Chicheng ignored it, maintaining a constant speed and calming down.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the other party seemed to be furious, and kept pressing the horn.


    Ji Anning thinks it is better to respond, otherwise this is not safe, and it will affect other vehicles.


    So she opened the window, and the owner of the sports car also opened the window, poked her head out, and stretched out her hand chicly, drew a long golden hair, enchanting.


    Ji Anning was surprised that she turned out to be a woman!


    The one who was racing with my uncle just now turned out to be a woman, which really opened her eyes.


    Ji Anning was surprised, the owner of the beautiful sports car waved to her: "Hi, beautiful woman."


    Ji Anning glanced at her, but did not respond.


    "Is that your boyfriend or husband?" The beautiful owner of the sports car, holding the steering wheel in one hand, resting his cheek on the window with the other, asked Ji Anning, but his eyes went past Ji Anning, staring at Ji Chicheng in the driver''s seat, staring at him. .


    The mind made no secret of it.


    Ji Anning was upset and sad. She didn''t plan to pay attention to the other person, and was about to close the window. The beauty said again, "Let me give you these two sports cars, or give you a new one."


    Ji Anning''s face sank when she heard the words, she touched a bottle of mineral water that she hadn''t finished drinking, and smashed it at the beauty of the sports car opposite, "Get out!"

 Chapter 259： We are really together (5)

    Regardless of whether it hit or not, she immediately closed the window.


    Then she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chicheng. Even though the lights were dim, she still saw him smiling, and the night couldn''t hide his squiggles.


    Ji Anning became embarrassed, looked away from Ji Chicheng''s face, looked forward, straightened his chest, to hide his shame.


    "I drank that bottle of water." Ji Chicheng suddenly turned to look at Ji Anning and said, "I saw the other party caught it."


    The smile on his face just disappeared, his face expressionless.


    Caught it? Ji Anning was surprised. She glanced at the rear mirror, and the black sports car followed them in a hurry.


    She frowned and was depressed. What a woman, she is beautiful and has good driving skills. She could catch the water she threw at the speed just now.


    I don''t know if she will unscrew and drink, maybe she will? She is not afraid that the water is not the uncle drinking?


    But no matter what, she felt very uncomfortable when thinking of the other party''s provocation against her dignity just now, and thinking about her uncle, not to mention that she was still chasing them.


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more depressed she became. She looked at Ji Chicheng and complained slightly, "Uncle, next time, can you stop just in the middle of the road?"


    After a pause, she added: "Also, can you tell me before stopping?"


    Every time I was frightened by his sudden braking.


    Her emotions were very obvious. Ji Chicheng found it very interesting. He held the steering wheel in both hands, glanced at the road ahead, and looked at Ji Anning with interest.


    The original version of "Across the Ocean to See You" is playing on the radio.


    I spent half a year of savings for you


    To see you across the ocean


    For this meeting


    I even practice breathing when I meet


    Words have never expressed my affection for one in ten million


    For your promise, I won¡¯t cry even when I was most desperate


    ...


    When the lyrics reached the climax, Ji Anning suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s wrist.


    Her small hand looked thin and boneless, but Ji Chicheng was slightly surprised by the strength. His hand released the steering wheel, and backhand grasped Ji Anning''s small hand in the palm of his hand and wrapped it tightly.


    This feeling is really great!


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    She wanted to tell him that she used to cross the ocean to see him as the goal of her struggle.


    However, they are already together now, so treat it as the little secret in her heart. When they can''t go anywhere when they are old together, she is taking it out and chatting with him slowly.


    "You go quickly."


    The piece of Ji Anning''s house was messy, Ji Chicheng knew it, and he insisted on sending her downstairs.


    In fact, he still wanted to send her upstairs, but Ji Anning stopped her.


    "Drive slowly."


    Instructing Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning raised his hand and waved to him, "Bye."


    Ji Chicheng looked at her, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said faintly: "I watched you go upstairs."


    Ji Anning was afraid that the neighbors would see it, and felt distressed that Ji Chicheng had been on the plane for more than ten hours. She was not hypocritical, nodded, and then turned upstairs.


    This is an old-fashioned commercial house with four floors in total.


    The paint on the handrails of the dilapidated stairs was all gone. Ji Anning held the handrails and went up a few steps. She stopped and leaned down to look down.


    Ji Chicheng''s tall figure was still there, and he looked up at her slightly.

 Chapter 260： We are really together (6)

    Ji Anning doesn''t know how many people, after getting along for more than ten years, look back, and they will be shocked.


    But she treats him, whether he is the arrogant young man who looks down at her, or the man who looks up at him at this moment, her heartbeat changes for him.


    The corners of her mouth were pursed slightly, sweet and moved, "Uncle, you go back to the hotel to rest, see you tomorrow."


    She raised her hand and waved to him.


    The corners of the man''s mouth were also raised slightly, and he nodded lightly, with an "Um" sound, but his feet remained motionless.


    "Then I''m upstairs."


    Ji Anning pointed his finger upstairs, then raised his foot again, and went upstairs.


    She knew that if she didn''t go first, Ji Chicheng would definitely not go, so she couldn''t separate herself, so she didn''t want to rest.


    Listening to Ji Anning''s footsteps getting farther and farther, until it stopped and couldn''t hear it, Ji Chicheng looked back and smiled.


    Two steps back gently, leaning against the powder-spreading wall, raised his head, the curvature of the lips is getting bigger and bigger, and the handsome face is like a snow lotus in bloom, like fireworks in the sky.


    The smile surprised the silent night.


    ...


    Ji Anning stepped on a dilapidated window at the corner of the stairs and looked down at the black car parked at the door of the unit.


    After a long time, the man''s figure appeared, walked to the side of the car, reached out to open the door, got in the car, started the car, looked up at the building, and then drove away.


    It wasn''t until the car disappeared in her eyes that even a little light was invisible, that Ji Anning looked back and jumped off the dilapidated window frame, very active.


    ¡®I am willing for you, I am willing for you...¡¯


    She clapped her hands and hummed a little song and entered the house.


    Pushing the door open, the light in the living room was still on, and the mother in the room probably heard the door opening and greeted the door.


    "Jiajia is back."


    Seeing her tired mother in pajamas, Ji Anning frowned, "Mom, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    She put on her shoes and took her mother''s arm.


    "You haven''t come back yet, I don''t worry."


    Ji Anning pushed her mother to the door of the room, "I''m fine, go to bed."


    "Yeah." The mother nodded. "You also go to bed earlier."


    "Got it."


    Seeing her mother enter the room, the door was closed, and Ji Anning entered the room.


    I don¡¯t have frequent owners at home, and the conditions are limited. I need to boil hot water for washing every day. It¡¯s even more troublesome if I want to take a bath. Fortunately, the weather is cold and I don¡¯t need to take a bath every day.


    Even if she washes normally, Ji Anning takes a long time to wash. Today she finished the wash easily. She couldn''t wait to lie down on the bed with her mobile phone and turn over and over again, but her eyes were always fixed on the phone screen.


    Several times, edit the message and then delete it.


    It was exactly the same as last night, but the mood was very different.


    She is now full of scenes where Ji Chicheng kissed her several times tonight, deeply immersed in the sweetness, unable to extricate herself.


    She doesn''t know if Ji Chicheng will send her a message or call her when she arrives. She only knows that this kind of waiting is also happy and sweet.


    ''Ding''


    The phone that has been quiet has finally moved. Ji Anning can''t wait to pick it up and look at it. It did not disappoint her. It was a WeChat message sent by the''devil'': "Why don''t you care if I am there?"


    Even if it was written, Ji Anning felt that Master Ji was deeply dissatisfied.

 Chapter 261： We are really together (7)

    She quickly replied: "I am going to send it to you."


    Ji Chicheng immediately turned back, "Oh, what''s the use of not being prepared?"


    The temper is still that big... Ji Anning pouted and continued to edit the message, "Are you there yet?"


    As soon as the message was sent, the screen picture suddenly changed, and Ji Chicheng sent her a video.


    The sudden sound of the video shocked her. She hesitated for a while, then hung up, and then immediately edited the text message and sent it, "We don''t have WiFi at home, and my traffic has exceeded."


    After coming back for so long, there has been no WiFi, and the internet hasn¡¯t been opened much these days.


    Young Master Ji, who was hung up on the video, immediately sent a message, "Traffic? What is that?"


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched.


    She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know what traffic is, but it''s right. For his Master Ji, what is traffic?


    Thinking about it, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Holding the phone, her shoulders trembled when she laughed, and she told him that the traffic was almost overwhelming.


    While smiling, she imagined Ji Chicheng on the phone in her mind, at this moment, the expression on her face.


    She turned down his video because of distressed traffic, and she even told a young master with billions of wealth about traffic...


    ''Ding''


    Ji Anning''s smiling **** trembled, suddenly a text message came from the phone, she glanced at it, and the smile on her face froze.


    ¡®Dear XX user, you have successfully ordered a 5G data package...it will expire at the end of the month. ¡¯


    what? 5G? Or will it expire at the end of the month?


    It''s already the end of the month, and there are still a few days left until the end of the month, 5G... how will she use it up?


    I picked it up if I knew it. How much would it cost to talk about a video?


    Ji Anning was regretting it, and Ji Chicheng sent the video again. This time she refused without reason. She leaned up, pulled the quilt to cover her neck, drew her hair, and then took the video.


    The appearance of the handsome face of the man was as dark as the bottom of a pot as Ji Anning expected.


    "Uncle." She held back her smile and yelled cautiously.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was still cold, "Is there enough traffic?"


    Little Tsundere''s tone told Ji Anning that he was angry, and Ji Anning nodded hurriedly, "Enough...enough."


    With 5G traffic, she can watch TV online tonight.


    Ji Chicheng is in a hotel, a luxurious suite. He is sitting on the sofa, wearing a bathrobe, and his mobile phone is on the coffee table. He is holding a towel and wiping his wet hair while chatting with Ji Anning, "I''ve taken the bath. ?"


    His gaze was fixed under Ji Anning''s chin, and his brows frowned slightly.


    Ji Anning didn''t notice the subtle expression on Ji Chicheng''s face or his displeasure. She shook her head and turned back: "No bathing, no hot water at home, and inconvenient bathing."


    "I''ll pick you up and wash it." Ji Chicheng put down the towel, reached out for a bottle of soda, unscrewed the lid and started drinking.


    His gaze was still staring at Ji Anning''s chin, his brows frowned.


    His tone was nothing like talking, and he was vigorous and resolute in doing things, so if he wasn''t sure he was serious, Ji Anning shook his head quickly, "No need!"


    "Heh" Ji Chicheng sneered, "Look at what makes you nervous, I am not interested in that kind of thing at all."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is she interested in that kind of thing?


    Not interested, who blindfolded her and forced X her? Once love is not enough, and again, he is telling her now that he is not interested in that kind of thing.

 Chapter 262： We are really together (8)

    Ji Anning slandered in dissatisfaction, and his mouth turned up, "Uncle, are you not sleepy?"


    After more than ten hours of flying on the plane, his dark circles are so obvious now.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "sleepy."


    "Then why are you still awake?" Ji Anning urged him distressedly, "Go to sleep."


    "How can you sleep when I''m asleep?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows looking at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning''s face turned red when she brushed it, she shyly moved her gaze away from the phone screen, and said nonsense: "I''m actually asleep."


    When she said this, she herself didn''t believe it. The message was returned so quickly, so eagerly, the ghost believed that she was asleep.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t break her lie, and asked with a black face, "Is it better for me to break the traffic?"


    It''s finally here... he finally pursued it.


    Ji Anning considered this and explained, "It''s not like that, I just came out of instinct."


    It is really instinctive, I remember her traffic has exceeded a lot.


    Seeing her like a child who made a mistake, Ji Chicheng''s eyes became soft, and he did not continue to pursue it, "Pack up what should be packed, I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    The tone of the adult to the child is exactly the same.


    Ji Anning pouted, "Can''t you stay a few more days?"


    She finally came back. Dad''s situation has improved these days. She wants to stay with them more.


    Originally, I was just holding on to give it a try, but I didn''t expect Ji Chicheng to really nod his head, "Okay, then I will pick you up in a week."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ji Anning happily thanked him, then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked casually: "Where are you going?"


    One week, the time is a bit long, listening to his tone, it should be where there is something to go.


    Ji Chicheng said: "N City still has something to deal with. You are waiting for me here."


    "Good." Ji Anning nodded and said with concern: "Then you should pay more attention to your body and rest more."


    Ji Chicheng gave an expressionless "um", and looked at Ji Anning''s chin, where he was covered tightly by the quilt, "Pull your quilt down, I''m not interested in your meat at all."


    He said that he cast her a small eye in disdain.


    Ji Anning laughed angrily, "Then why did you let me pull it down?"


    After asking her, she felt surprised, she actually... even dared to confront him, and she also had a joking taste.


    Ji Anning thought, regretted immediately.


    "There is nothing I haven''t seen." Ji Chicheng was still expressionless, his chin was slightly tilted up, with an arrogant look, his gaze glanced at Ji Anning''s chest again, "Hang up."


    It was too late and then soon, and before Ji Anning said goodbye and good night, he had already cut off the video.


    Ji Anning blinked, and it took a while to react, recalling what Ji Chicheng said before the video was posted, her cheeks turned red after realizing it.


    ...


    Every happy event was refreshing, Ji Anning had no dreams all night, and when the sun rose the next day, she was lazy, turned over, and wanted to continue sleeping.


    With the quilt between his legs, he changed to a more comfortable position.


    "Jiajia, are you up?"


    Suddenly, a mother''s voice came from the door, as if her door had already been opened.


    Ji Anning turned to look at the door, frowning, in her pajamas, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Jing Feng is here." Li Fen looked at Ji Anning and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 263： Sharing the same bed (1)

    "Jing Feng Xiao..."


    What, uncle is here?


    Ji Anning stunned for a moment, and then sat up like a corpse. After a pause for half a second, she lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and ran out in a hurry, passing by her mother like a gust of wind.


    Seeing her anxious, her mother didn''t know what had happened, and she became nervous, "Jiajia, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Anning didn''t rush to answer her mother''s words. She rushed out of the room and saw the man sitting on the elderly wooden chair. She opened her mouth in shock, surprise, and horror.


    The man''s reaction to her was not surprising. With his white and beautiful hands, holding a transparent glass, he looked at her with a smile, "Ning."


    His voice is as good as always, and his voice is like his expression, calm and calm.


    "Mom!" Ji Anning reacted. She didn''t have time to consider Ji Chicheng''s purpose of coming without saying hello. She turned to look at her mother who didn''t know what was happening, "Mom, why didn''t you see my dad today?"


    The most important thing now is to take the mother away so that she can talk to him.


    "I''m making lunch for you." Mother replied, pointing to the kitchen.


    "No need to do it." Ji Anning waved her hand, walked over and grabbed her mother''s arm, pulling her to the door as she said, "I''ll do it myself in a while, you go see my dad first."


    Mother refused to leave. She looked at Ji Chicheng and said to Ji Anning: "Your uncle is here, let me cook a few more dishes, and have lunch here."


    Very simple and polite.


    Ji Anning felt so tired, she frowned and said, "I really don''t need it. My uncle is more picky, so don''t worry about it."


    "You kid, how do you talk to your uncle?" Li Fen frowned and looked at Ji Anning, scolding her, "I don''t know anything."


    Looking at her mother''s serious face, Ji Anning was very upset, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to tell her old man, so she cast her eyes on Ji Chicheng and winked.


    He just said something, what is the old monk sitting there doing?


    Seeing Ji Anning winking at her, Ji Chicheng calmed down for a while, curled his lips and chuckled, looking at Li Fen without eagerness or slowness, with an indifferent expression and a lukewarm tone, "I will come over and give Anning a word. , Don¡¯t eat here."


    Upon hearing this, Li Fen asked casually: "Did Grandpa An Ning make it?"


    There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    Ji Chicheng is the kind of person who won''t be polite, and Ji Anning is worried that he will be impatient to continue, and will be embarrassed.


    She hurriedly pushed her mother to the door, "Mom, you should go to my dad first. After I greet my uncle, I will find you."


    At last she pulled her old man to the door, and her mother was urged to change her shoes.


    When she was about to go out, she glanced carefully into the room, then grabbed Ji Anning¡¯s hand, pulled her out of the door, went to the corner, and carefully asked her: "It¡¯s not that you did the wrong thing at Ji¡¯s house. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning realized that her intention to take her away was too obvious, so she shook her head quickly, "No, stop thinking about it."


    Although her mother was worried about her attitude, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Jiajia has some money here. Your uncle is not eating at home, so you can take him out to eat and go to a better place."


    While talking, mother took out a stack of money ranging from one to one hundred from her pocket, took out several sheets of one hundred, and handed them to Ji Anning.

 Chapter 264： Sharing the Same Bed (2)

    This action made Ji Anning¡¯s eyes hot. She stretched out her hand and pushed her mother''s hand back, her voice kept nasal, "Mom, don''t do this, even if you invite dinner , I have money myself, you can keep it for yourself."


    For so many years, the parents had no income of their own, and they all depended on Ji''s family to support them. This little money was also saved by the mother.


    Looking at this little house, Ji Anning''s heart was indescribably sad.


    I left this house at the age of six. I never came back formally. My feelings for this house and my parents are getting weaker and weaker, but I see you.


    "Yeah." The mother nodded. "That mom is gone."


    Ji Anning raised his hand and waved to her, "Be careful on the road."


    Ji Anning stood outside the door and made sure that her mother had gone downstairs and out of the unit door before she returned to the house.


    Still worried, she went into the kitchen again, poked her head out of the window, and saw her mother walking away, she was relieved.


    Then she turned around, gritted her teeth and rushed out of the kitchen, looking at Ji Chicheng, who was still calm, "Uncle, why didn''t you tell me when you came suddenly?"


    The tone of reproach, but the voice, was still pressed, and his conscience was very guilty.


    She walked up to Ji Chicheng and looked at him with a pouting mouth. Just now when she heard her mother say that he was coming, her first reaction was only two words, it was over.


    After running out, seeing him sitting here calmly, she really loved and hated him.


    Of course, love is love, hate is love.


    "I''m here to say hello to you, I''m leaving in the afternoon." Ji Chicheng was not affected by Ji Anning''s complaints, calmly put down the water glass, slowly raised his head and looked at her.


    gosh!


    Ji Anning frowned speechlessly, "It can be done with a single call."


    He also ran over specially, scaring her to death.


    "You don''t want to see me?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Anning realized what he was going to do, she quickly backed away, but Ji Chicheng''s long body had already stood up, and was approaching.


    In the small living room, without taking a few steps back, she already had her back against the wall. Ji Chicheng came to her and pressed her toes tightly, not giving her the slightest chance to dodge. He suddenly leaned over, his face close. Ji Anning''s face.


    The petals of her lips and her slightly curled red lips seemed to touch.


    The hot breath stopped Ji Anning''s heartbeat, she held her breath, stared at him, her eyes gleaming.


    "I really want to kiss you, right?" Ji Chicheng suddenly curled his lips, with a scent of mint, lingering on the tip of Ji Anning''s nose.


    Ji Anning''s face was brushed, and it was so red.


    She lowered her head, shyly unable to even care about denial and explanation, but in the bottom of her heart she was wailing and redressing... She really didn''t think that way.


    "Go change clothes and eat out."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly straightened up again, leisurely put his hands into the pockets of his trousers, then turned around, and returned to sit down on the old wooden chair.


    The whole process was not muddled.


    Ji Anning frowned and glanced at Ji Chicheng dejectedly, dissatisfied with his ease of retraction in his heart.


    At the same time, I was also annoyed that I was too unreserved, too easy to... emotional.


    Always be led by him casually.


    After Ji Chicheng sat down, he glanced at Ji Anning, who was standing there with his head down and said silently, "I said, your body is not allowed to think too much."


    Putting her thoughts so complicated again, Ji Anning put aside her shame and raised her head confidently, "I didn''t think about that kind of thing at all."

 Chapter 265： Sharing the same bed (3)

    As she said, she cast a small eye at Ji Chicheng, turned around and walked a few steps into the bathroom, and immediately closed the door and locked it after entering.


    The sound of closing and locking the door was loud, telling the people outside that she was emotional.


    ...


    After washing, Ji Anning stood in front of the mirror, staring at her face, hesitated, and tore off the rubber bands that tied her long hair. The hair was scattered, like black silk and silky.


    Although the tying of the hair is usually loose, there is still a mark. She dipped the comb with water and combed it back and forth to make the mark not so obvious.


    Putting down the comb, she smiled satisfied in the mirror, then opened the door and went out.


    After leaving the bathroom, Ji Anning was the first to look at where Ji Chicheng was sitting, but Ji Chicheng was no longer visible there.


    "Uncle?"


    She yelled suspiciously, looked at her room again, the door was open, and she walked over.


    Sure enough, the man was standing in front of her window, looking down at the outside, facing the sun, his slender figure seemed to be shining with dazzling light, dazzling and stunning.


    Ji Anning''s opened mouth paused, and then squeezed quietly. She lightly stepped behind the man and reached out to hug him.


    With his face pressed against his back, sniffing the scent on his white shirt, "Uncle, I will miss you."


    Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze and looked down at Ji Anning''s hands around his waist. The white and delicate, slender fingers made people feel distressed.


    His big hands covered her hands with one palm, and his thumbs gently rubbed the backs of her hands, and he was very upset, "I will take you wherever I go next time."


    Everything becomes tender.


    Ji Anning nodded obediently, "Yes."


    "I have another hour to accompany you." Ji Chicheng raised his wrist, glanced at his watch, and said to Ji Anning.


    "go to eat."


    Ji Anning released Ji Chicheng, took Ji Chicheng''s hand and left.


    Ji Chicheng bent his lips and smiled, and let Ji Anning drag her away. He liked this feeling very much, liked it very much...


    ¡®When I run away, I¡¯ll take you with me and I won¡¯t leave you behind. ¡¯


    ...


    It¡¯s lively here, but there are no high-end restaurants. Ji Anning took Ji Chicheng around, and finally chose the only pizzeria that looked a bit high-end.


    Ji Anning only ate a few mouthfuls of pasta because it didn''t suit his taste. When he went out to see the fish egg skewers on the opposite side, the small vendor''s pot was steaming hot.


    She looked very appetite, "I have five minutes left, I will buy some skewers to eat."


    Said hello to Ji Chicheng, and then ran to the stall selling fish ball skewers quickly, because Ji Chicheng said just now that she would be leaving in an hour, and now there are only five minutes left. He urged the stall owner, "Boss, give me five strings, hurry up."


    "Good Le, come right away."


    The boss responded and immediately packed according to Ji Anning''s request.


    Ji Anning turned to call Ji Chicheng. Ji Chicheng had already arrived behind her, with his hands still in his trouser pockets leisurely. His indifferent expression and clean temperament were incompatible with this noisy old street.


    When he approached, Ji Anning reached out and grabbed his wrist and dragged him forward.


    The boss just packed her up too, "Miss, five skewers are ready."


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to take it, and with the other hand, he let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand, ready to take money out of his pocket.

 Chapter 266： Sharing the same bed (4)

    "No need to find it."


    Suddenly, a big hand held a hundred yuan, passed in front of her, and handed it to the stall owner.


    what? keep the change?


    Ji Anning stared at the one-hundred-yuan bill in Ji Chicheng''s hand that was picked up by the stall owner, "I''m looking for it."


    Very firm and indisputable tone.


    by! She only bought five skewers, which cost twenty yuan, and she didn''t have to look for one hundred yuan.


    She stretched her hand to the boss, but before the boss could get the change, the man next to her walked around behind her with his long arms, held her in his arms and easily picked her up and left.


    This action frightened Ji Anning.


    She looked around, and some of the pedestrians who came and went stopped to look at them. She worriedly reminded Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, don''t be like this, many people will be known by my mother when they look at us.


    She has been back for a few days, and it is inevitable that someone will know her.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t make her worry all the time, so he put her down immediately, and then he looked down at her coldly, "I said no need to look for it."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why don''t you look for it, isn''t that money?"


    I know he is rich, but he can''t be so dazzling.


    "I''m a man." Young Master Ji said, raising his chin, looking arrogant.


    He had already let out his words, and she was going to come back, it seemed that he was shameless.


    Ji Anning rolled his eyes at him, "Blindly seeking face."


    Then she took out a bunch of fish **** from the bag, took a bite, chewing with gusto.


    "I''m leaving." Ji Chicheng didn''t care about Ji Anning anymore, greeted him, raised his foot and prepared to leave, glanced at the skewers Ji Anning was eating, and he confessed irrefutably: "Don''t do it again Eat these things."


    "Why?" Ji Anning blinked his eyes while chewing on the things in his mouth, looking at Ji Chicheng puzzled.


    Ji Chicheng said, "I just saw the boss''s nose fall in."


    After speaking, regardless of Ji Anning''s reaction, she turned around and left. The moment he turned around, a sly smile flashed in his deep black eyes, which was bad.


    The boss''s nose has gone inside...Ji Anning is petrified, staring at the string in his hand, the one that had just been bitten off by her, his stomach began to turn over.


    ''vomit''


    She turned around and threw away what was in her hand, put her hand in her mouth, squeezed her throat, and tried to pick out the half of the fish ball that had just been eaten.


    After digging for a long time, she didn''t spit it out, so she gave up, straightened up again, and looked at her side. The man''s figure was gone. She looked into the distance, the tall figure drifting away.


    There was a deep resentment in her eyes, her lips pouted, and she muttered in dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you say goodbye?"


    Ji Anning just looked at Ji Chicheng, recalling their ten-odd hours of love, so happy and sweet, like a gorgeous dream.


    The kisses that made her uncontrollable, and the gentle glances that made her desperate, are they dreams?


    Not a dream, because he said that they are really together.


    A cold wind blew over and interrupted Ji Anning''s thoughts. She shuddered, retracted her eyes, and thrust her hands into her coat pockets.


    what?


    There was a card in her pocket. She took it out and looked down. Isn''t this... Isn''t this the bank card she gave him that saved all her savings over the past three years?


    Surprised, Ji Anning raised his head again and looked in the direction where Ji Chicheng had disappeared.

 Chapter 267： Sharing the same bed (5)

    "ding"


    Suddenly another text message reminded from the mobile phone in her pocket. She took it out and glanced at the screen.


    The word ¡®devil¡¯ touched her heart.


    You can see the content of the entire message on the screen, "You don¡¯t like me being so domineering. Next time I will keep a low profile. If I have anything to do with Xiang Yiqing, wait for me to come back to pick you up."


    After reading the content of the text message, Ji Anning smiled "poofed" and smiled, her eyes reddened, her eyes clouded with mist, and her vision became increasingly blurred.


    Staring at the text message and reading it over and over many times, every word...even the punctuation marks, warmed her heart.


    ...


    After leaving the urgent work and returning to China, the employees here are in a hurry.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng coming out of the exit, the beautiful mixed-blood secretary immediately greeted him, "Boss, a new plan has come out, but..."


    She hesitated, a little timid, not daring to speak, Ji Chicheng frowned, "But what?"


    His tone was impatient.


    The secretary did not dare to hesitate any longer, "But something went wrong over the venue."


    After she finished speaking, she paused and looked at Ji Chicheng''s face. Ji Chicheng paused, a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then told the secretary: "Go on."


    He stepped out again, his handsome face, unexpectedly calm by the secretary, and the atmosphere was unexpectedly not cold.


    The secretary watched her words for a second, and became bold, "Miss Lisa temporarily changed her mind and said that unless the boss, you come to talk to her in person."


    Speaking out all of a sudden, she was actually nervous, looking carefully at Ji Chicheng''s face, waiting for his reaction and response.


    "OK, prepare the itinerary for me." Ji Chicheng nodded calmly, without stopping, after leaving the arrival gate, he followed the oncoming driver and walked straight in the direction of their car.


    "amount!"


    His calm attitude made the secretary constantly surprised. She was taken aback for a moment before she nodded, "Yes."


    After getting in the car, Ji Chicheng couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone, turn it on, and dialed Ji Anning''s number, but the reply to him was that the other party was on the phone.


    He did not vote, hung up the dial, and then sent a message to Ji Anning, "Who is calling?"


    After the message was sent, he locked the screen. Both the lock screen and the main screen were photos of Ji Anning. He glanced at it accidentally, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    A gentle and indulgent smile at the corner of his mouth, rippling gently, was caught by the secretary who had just gotten into the car.


    The secretary was surprised, staring at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face for a while, and then pondered and said, "Boss, Chanel''s winter new models have come out, do you still buy them back as usual?"


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng nodded instinctively, then remembered something, then raised his head to look at the secretary and said, "No, I don''t need to ask anymore."


    He said that it is not necessary, the secretary did not dare to show half curiosity or doubt, nodded in response, "Okay."


    Immediately afterwards, she reported on her work again, "Boss, according to my friends next to Ms. Lisa, this time Ms. Lisa suddenly changed her mind about cooperating with us. It may be related to one of her Chinese friends."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng moved his gaze away from the screen of the phone, raised his head and looked at Lisa, and motioned her to elaborate.


    "Ms. Lisa, a Chinese friend came here to go to school. She wants to hold an entrance party and invited all the Chinese students from F College."

 Chapter 268： Sharing the same bed (6)

    One-tenth of the students of F college are from China, and all of them are invited. What kind of character will they be... Ji Chicheng thought, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    After thinking for a while, he told the secretary: "Go and investigate Lisa''s Chinese friend."


    "Okay." The secretary nodded in response, and immediately proceeded as Ji Chicheng ordered.


    The car was speeding along the wide and clean avenue. Within a few days, I had been on the plane for 20 to 30 hours. Although I had rested on the plane, the boat was tired and tired.


    He put his hand on his forehead and squinted.


    The secretary didn''t dare to interrupt when he saw that he was asleep. All the work was arranged by SMS.


    In a quiet town on the outskirts of City N, the setting sun enveloped the entire villa, and every plant in the yard seemed to be plated with golden light.


    The withered yellow leaves changed their residences on the ground with the wind. The car slowly drove into the yard and stopped. The man who was napping in the car also woke up at this time.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was awake, the secretary immediately reported to him, "Boss, Miss Lisa has a reply, saying that I will have dinner at the earl at 8 o''clock this evening."


    Ji Chicheng nodded his head with a "hmm" sound, a pair of sleepy eyes, and then looked outside, just as a gust of wind came, and the red maple leaves full of branches swayed with the wind.


    In the sunset, his eyes were amazed.


    At this moment, it was so beautiful, but the beauty always made him feel that something was missing. He stretched out his hand, touched the phone next to him, and took continuous snapshots of the swaying maple tree.


    After enjoying one by one, he clicked on WeChat and sent it to Ji Anning.


    "This season, the maple leaves in City N are very beautiful."


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the secretary sitting in the passenger seat watched his words for a while before speaking, "Boss, the snake fruit in the backyard has been ripe last month. I wonder if there are any more."


    "Pick them all off and send them back to me."


    "Um!" The secretary looked at Ji Chicheng who had gotten out of the car in surprise, and was shocked before jumping out of the car and hurriedly catching up. "Boss, did you mean to send it to China?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, without stopping, and walked straight to the door of the villa, with his hands in his pants pockets, his pace was relaxed, and his good mood was written on his face.


    Although the secretary didn''t understand that the boss wanted to send the snake fruit back to China far away, she still didn''t dare to ask a single word.


    Seeing him about to enter the house, she hurried forward and took the key to open the door.


    Entering the door, the spacious and concise living room makes those who return from the exhausted journey feel comfortable, whether it is on the floor or the furnishings, they are all clean and spotless.


    Ji Chicheng took off his shoes, put on slippers, and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡®Oh oh¡¯


    His foot, as soon as he stepped on the stairs, a white fluffy puppy suddenly sprang out from the dark, rushed to his foot, rolled on the back of his instep, and then rubbed his ankle on all fours. With.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at the little guy who begged him to be coquettish, his eyes were warm, and a petting smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "No matter how good you are, I still like her the most."


    As he said, he bent over, stretched out his long arms, picked up the little guy who was pestering him, and carried him upstairs.


    The little guy was uncomfortable being carried, struggling to protest, and shouting "Wow" in his mouth. Ji Chicheng lowered his head and frowned at it, "Be good, I''ll consider taking you back to see her."


    The secretary who followed through the door looked at this scene, and it was no surprise.

 Chapter 269： Sharing the same bed (7)

    In her mind, the boss is autistic. In addition to work, she talks to this dog. She has never seen him go to any social activities, all work that requires social entertainment , He will arrange for others to do it.


    Many businesses that have worked with them have never seen their big boss behind the scenes.


    The decoration style of the room is the same as that of the living room, simple and magnificent, there is no useless furnishings.


    Entering the door, he walked to the balcony, threw the little guy in his hand on the balcony, then pointed at it and warned: "I want to call her, you are outside."


    The wagging tail of the little thing wilted in an instant, and the head shrugged. The cry of "Wow" in his mouth was also much smaller, which made me feel wronged.


    Ji Chicheng lifted his foot and gently rubbed his fluffy head with his toes.


    As if comforted, the little thing regained energy, wagging his fluffy tail.


    Ji Chicheng looked contemptuously, "She is stronger than you."


    After speaking, he turned around proudly and entered the room. The little guy behind him ran after him. He closed the door in time to keep it outside.


    The little guy put down his tail in frustration, sat down on the spot, and looked at the owner in the room with a grieved face.


    Ji Chicheng ignored it, turned around and took out his mobile phone, and walked to the bed while calling Ji Anning.


    It was through, but no one answered, and finally reminded him that no one answered.


    The message will not be returned, the phone will not be answered!


    Ji Chicheng frowned in dissatisfaction. After eight o''clock, there was not much time left. He threw the phone aside, then got up and went directly into the bathroom barefoot.


    ...


    "It''s okay, take good care of it, and call us whenever you need to."


    Suddenly I received a call from my mother. My father was in a coma. He was rescued for more than an hour, and finally he was rescued.


    Seeing his father whose heartbeat and pulse had returned to normal, Ji Anning and her mother were relieved.


    This situation is not surprising to her mother, but it is the first time that Ji Anning has seen it, her spirit is relaxed, but her body is still trembling slightly, and her heart is lingering.


    The attending doctor confessed to them and left with a group of medical staff.


    Li Fen turned around, looking at Ji Anning''s still pale face, and said distressedly: "Jiajia, it''s all right now, you go back and rest."


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of my dad here. You can go back and rest."


    As she said, she looked at her father on the hospital bed again, and the scene where the doctor rescued her father just flashed in her mind, which was exactly the same as the emergency scene on TV.


    She stood aside, helpless, and at that moment she thought so much that the tall boy could be by her side.


    In reply to his mother, Ji Anning took out the phone from his pocket, turned and walked outside the door.


    She lowered her head and saw the missed calls and WeChat messages displayed on the screen. Her hands trembled more severely. She opened the screen to check the WeChat messages sent to her by Ji Chicheng.


    The series of photos of maple leaves were captured at just the right angle, making the infinite sunset and the red maple leaves full of trees frame beautiful, but it made Ji Anning feel desolate, perhaps because the taste of autumn was too strong.


    Aroused her strong feelings of longing, she couldn''t wait to dial Ji Chicheng''s number, speed up and walk out of the ward.


    The sun has risen high from the east. While dialing the number, she walked to sit on the stone chair under the big tree opposite, and a gust of wind blew coldly.

 Chapter 270： Sharing the same bed (8)

    She just sat down, and the tree was withered yellow, falling from her eyes. She couldn''t help but look at it. At this moment, what she wanted to hear came from the receiver sound.


    "Ann."


    Gentle voice, familiar name.


    A long-lasting sense of familiarity surged in her heart. The tip of her heart trembled, but she couldn''t remember. When on earth, Ji Anning was slightly shocked, and then she said softly, "Uncle, have you drunk? ?"


    His tone was obviously drunk.


    Ji Chicheng said ¡®um¡¯, and said faintly: ¡°I¡¯m having a party, I¡¯ll call you back.¡±


    "I miss you¡­¡­"


    "I miss you¡­¡­"


    Almost in unison, both of them were taken aback and their hearts moved.


    Ji Anning squeezed the phone with both hands, her heart was as sweet as honey, and the lingering palpitations in her heart about his father''s rescue scene disappeared unconsciously.


    "Don''t drink too much, go to bed early."


    She was afraid of being indifferent, greeted her, and immediately hung up the phone.


    ...


    Hearing the busy tone of "toot", Ji Chicheng took off the phone, frowned and looked at the phone screen.


    "Which beauty is Shao Ji talking on the phone?"


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind, with a bit of hoarseness unique to a woman in country M, **** and generous, accompanied by the sound of high heels, getting closer and closer.


    Ji Chicheng put away all his thoughts and feelings for Ji Anning, and replied to his usual indifference. He turned around and looked at the woman walking towards him, "My girlfriend."


    The woman has big wavy blonde hair, wearing a **** black tight-fitting bottoming shirt, a small wine red leather skirt, and a pair of slender legs perfectly exposed.


    When Ji Chicheng said about her girlfriend, she had a face with standard European and American features, and a flash of surprise flashed, "Oh? Shao Ji has a girlfriend? Is it from your country?"


    Ji Chicheng did not answer, "Miss Lisa is very interested in my private life?"


    After asking, he curled his lips and showed a slight smile on his cold face, the smile in his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Regarding his lack of face, Lisa was very calm and smiled generously: "It''s true that I am really interested in your private life. I think I am not the only one interested in a good man like you."


    After finishing speaking in a hurry, she folded her hands on her chest, with a pair of blue eyes, looking at Ji Chicheng with a smile, and looking directly into his eyes.


    Whether it is standing or smiling, it is elegant and calm.


    The luxurious large chandelier in the room behind her, and the dazzling light, became the backdrop for her confidence and beauty.


    Ji Chicheng chuckled, "You are an ordinary one among thousands of people who are interested in me."


    His answer was straightforward and not so unacceptable. Lisa was just embarrassed, and then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "If it wasn''t for the beautiful castle, would I even have no chance to sit here for dinner with you?" "


    Ji Chicheng still did not answer and asked, "Will Miss Lisa casually eat with a stranger?"


    Hearing this, Lisa was taken aback and then laughed again, "Ji Shao, I really appreciate you more and more. No wonder my good friends love you so much."


    "It''s your friend who loved it by mistake."


    Ji Chicheng returned Lisa''s words, raised his feet into the room, and the long dining table contained only two meals.


    Ji Chicheng returned to his seat and sat down, picked up the knife and fork, and continued to eat slowly.


    Lisa followed him, "You hurt her, do you know?"

 Chapter 271： Sharing the same bed (9)

    "I don''t know." Ji Chicheng replied simply, not at all muddle-headed, confidently, without any guilt.


    "Ji Chicheng, you even said you didn''t know."


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and the person who pushed the door was angrily walking towards Ji Chicheng with a slender figure.


    A posture of wishing to tear him apart.


    The red windbreaker on her body makes her hot.


    Seeing the visitor, Ji Chicheng was not surprised at all, calmly put down his knife and fork, picked up the napkin, and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    Lisa, who was standing behind her, was a little worried, and she didn''t know what Yang Danning''s aggressive appearance wanted to do.


    I have been discussing the cooperation with CN. She also knew that their mysterious boss behind the scenes was Ji Chicheng, but this was the first time we met officially. In less than an hour, she learned that this man really As the outside legend says, indifferent...relentless.


    It seems that everything in this world is not in his eyes. When talking to her, although his eyes are looking at her again, the eyes are not at all warm and cold.


    Talking to her is completely as he pleases.


    So she was afraid of what Yang Danning would do that would offend him, and he would not care about favors.


    "Dan."


    Lisa hurriedly greeted Yang Danning, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and then reached out and patted her on the back gently, comforted her, and persuaded her to calm down, "Sit down and eat."


    But Yang Danning was angry and couldn''t listen to persuasion. She looked at Ji Chicheng with red eyes and questioned him loudly, "You didn''t want to be engaged to me in the first place, why did you agree?"


    Ji Chicheng also looked at her, "I never promised."


    His tone was faint, just like the look in his eyes, still not half guilty.


    "But you didn''t refuse." Yang Danning pursed her lips and looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, his clean temperament, she suppressed the pain that could not be loved in her heart.


    Tears gradually came down.


    "Dan Ning, if I want to be with you, I agreed the first time." Ji Chicheng suddenly became serious, "but I don''t like you."


    His bluntness was like another stabbing in Yang Danning''s wound. The tears flickering in Yang Danning''s eyes flowed out uncontrollably.


    As she wiped her tears, she choked and asked Ji Chicheng, "Then who do you like? Who is she? Is it better than me?"


    "In my heart, no one can match her."


    In just nine words, it sounds infatuated in the ears of others, but in Yang Danning''s heart, it plunged into her heart like a sharp blade, and her pride was hit again.


    She was a little out of control, and nearly roared at Ji Chicheng, "Where is she? What is wrong with me?"


    "Some facts can''t be changed. Asking thoroughly will only hurt myself more." Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, and what he said became more and more direct, hitting the nail on the head.


    There is a saying that you are good everywhere, but I just don''t like it.


    Yang Danning frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Before Ji Chicheng said anything, she continued to stare at him and asked, "Ji Chicheng, you have a clear conscience when you hurt me?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored any of her questions, and said to Yang Dan in an unhurried manner: "Looking at the relationship between our old man and your grandfather, in our house... the relationship between Anning and you, I can admit this mistake."


    (Don''t forget to click on the next chapter to vote... Good night...)

 Chapter 272： Sharing the same bed (ten)

    As he said, he held up the wine glass and raised it to Yang Danning, "If you have to make me apologize, then I can satisfy you."


    "I don''t want you to apologize to me, don''t you know? What I need is not your apology." Yang Danning was emotional, tears flickered in his eyes.


    Ji Chicheng shrugged blankly, "Sorry, I can only reluctantly apologize to you."


    So arrogant, there is really no one, I can only reluctantly apologize to you... even apologies are reluctant.


    But the more he is like this, the more you can''t stop the love, Yang Danning thought, the women who love Ji Chicheng are probably all born to be cheap.


    But she also has pride in her bones, so even though her tears are already rolling in her eyes, she still puts her chin up high, looking at Ji Chicheng without humbleness, "I want to apologize, how can a glass of wine be enough?" "


    Suppressing and choking, she was trembling all over, speaking coldly, she reached out and picked up a bottle of red wine that hadn''t been opened, and told the waiter who was standing by: "Open."


    Those who can come in must be all guests. The waiter didn''t dare to neglect, and came over and opened the bottle of wine.


    Then Yang Danning picked up the bottle of wine and placed it heavily in front of Ji Chicheng, relying on her advantage that she was standing a little higher than he was sitting, and looking down at him condescendingly, "I drank this bottle of wine in one mouthful. forgive you."


    "I can drink this bottle of wine in one gulp." Ji Chicheng glanced at the bottle of red wine calmly, and agreed very refreshingly.


    But the tone given, obviously there will be a following.


    He didn''t go around the corner. After looking at Yang Danning''s reaction, he went on to say: "However, not to get your forgiveness, but to hope that you will not interfere with my life in the future. Remember... no matter who I am with."


    These words did more than 10,000 points of damage to Yang Danning.


    But her proud nature forced her to hold back the pain, "Heh."


    She sneered, and then said with disdain: "Ji Chicheng, you really regard yourself as sweet and pastry. After you have done this bottle of wine, you will be you and I will be me in the future, and Yang Danning will never interfere with you in the future."


    "OK."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, reached out and picked up the bottle of wine that had just been opened, facing the mouth of the bottle, and pouring his head up into his mouth.


    He was not rushing or slowing, and he didn''t spill a drop.


    Every time I swallow, the raised apple will roll sexy, faster and faster.


    Lisa on the side saw this scene with her mouth open, stunned. She looked at Ji Chicheng, and she looked at Yang Danning again.


    Yang Danning''s eyes were full of tears, and it would overflow if she closed her eyes slightly. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She clenched her fists with her hands. Tighten tighter... Tighter, nails almost pinched into the flesh.


    The most abusive thing in the world is probably that you are doing everything possible to find evidence that you may still have a little place in the heart of the person you love, but the evidence you ask for is always going in the opposite direction.


    Whether you die for him or live for him, he doesn''t love you, especially for people like Ji Chicheng. He even gives you some kind words to comfort you and coax you.


    Seeing that the bottle of red wine was about to bottom out, Yang Danning''s pride was still no match for Ji Chicheng''s tsundere and ruthlessness. She covered her mouth and couldn''t stop her crying.


    Until the last sip of wine, Ji Chicheng put down the bottle, looked at Yang Danning, coldly, "Miss Yang, I have finished drinking a bottle of wine, remember your pride and pride."


    After speaking, he stopped looking at Yang Danning and got up immediately. He drank too much and too violently. The moment he got up, his body staggered forward, but fortunately he held the table in time.

 Chapter 273： Sharing the same bed (11)

    The slender figure, crumbling, has been watching Lisa, unable to help stepping forward, almost involuntarily, reaching out to help him.


    But before his hands touched his clothes, Ji Chicheng gave her a cold but warning look. Lisa''s outstretched hands trembled, and she froze in the air for a second or two before retracting in embarrassment. .


    Then, the man''s cold voice sounded again, "Miss Lisa, the cooperation between N.C and your company was cancelled when you asked me to come out in person."


    He didn''t allow anyone other than Ji Anning to play with him.


    When Ji Chicheng said that the cooperation was cancelled, Lisa was surprised, "Ji Shao."


    Ji Chicheng ignored it, raised his foot, and walked straight to the door. When he reached the door, he opened the door, and decisively left.


    Lisa opened her mouth and turned to look at Yang Danning.


    Yang Danning wiped away tears, choked up and said: "I will continue to have my entrance party and use your beautiful castle."


    "Dan, you know." Lisa looked at Yang Danning comfortingly, "I am not worried about this, but I think this man is too unsuitable for you, he is not warm, you want to enter his world, almost Impossible, you are so enthusiastic, you should find a warm person."


    "No." Yang Danning cried again, reaching out to hug Lisa, "I like him, I have liked him since I was a child."


    But she didn''t have any choice. All the bags, clothes, jewelry, cars and houses she likes can be bought back with money.


    Many of the opposite sexes in the circle who had the same conditions as her surrounded her, but she fell in love with Ji Chicheng, who could not be bought with money and could not be exchanged with her sincere heart.


    The pain proved time and time again, she knew he really didn''t have her at all in his heart, but what to do?


    She still loves him.


    ...


    After talking on the phone with Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning leaned on the stone chair and looked at the falling leaves, holding his mobile phone Deng Ji Chicheng to call her.


    The sun is full and the wind is warm, like his big warm hands, caressing her face. Not only did she not sleep much last night, she was also extremely nervous. Now that she relaxes like this, sleepiness strikes immediately.


    She yawned several times in a row, her eyelids became heavier and deeper, and finally she couldn''t stand it any longer and closed her eyes.


    When she fell asleep, she felt cold, but she was too sleepy. She clasped her arms and changed her posture, not wanting to open her eyes.


    Suddenly, she didn''t feel cold anymore, and she was obviously covered with something.


    Who should give her? Ji Anning, who has not yet entered deep sleep, opened his eyes, and the man''s hand just returned, his waist has not been straightened.


    Ji Anning was slightly surprised, "Doctor Xiang."


    "You''re still awake." Xiang Yiqing smiled apologetically, and then reminded: "But since you wake up, go to the room to sleep. This season you will sleep outside unless you want to catch a cold."


    Ji Anning smiled and shook her head, "No, I''ll just sit for a while and never thought about sleeping."


    As she said, she lowered her head and glanced at her body, covered in a doctor''s white coat. Xiang Yiqing didn''t wear a coat, so he didn''t have to think about knowing that this white coat belonged to him.


    She quickly opened it, picked it up, and returned Xiang Yiqing, "Doctor Xiang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand to take the white coat, and didn''t rush to put it on. He touched his hand into the white coat pocket, took out two buns from it, and handed it to Ji Anning, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, I I just bought it from the cafeteria."

 Chapter 274： Sharing the same bed (12)

    The two buns are packed in white plastic bags, and they must look warm.


    Ji Anning didn''t feel hungry at first, but now after seeing two buns, she also felt hungry. She touched her stomach and smiled honestly and cutely, "How ashamed of this..."


    Xiang Yi chuckled, "Excessive politeness is hypocritical, just two steamed buns, two yuan apiece in the cafeteria."


    "Then...I''m welcome." Ji Anning said, reaching out to take the bun in Xiang Yiqing''s hand, opening the bag, and opening his mouth to take a bite.


    She has been trained and nurtured in Ji''s environment since she was a child. No matter how hungry she is, her eating habits are very elegant.


    A bun was in his mouth, his lips pressed, and he chewed slightly.


    "Here." Xiang Yiqing took out a bottle of milk from the other pocket of the white lab coat and handed it to Ji Anning, "Actually, in your case, you should take a good rest at home and eat more nutrients."


    Of course Ji Anning knew why Xiang Yiqing said that. She smiled awkwardly and continued to eat her buns.


    Xiang Yi lightly sat with his waist upright. From his perspective, he turned his face slightly and glanced at Ji Anning. The corners of his mouth kept rising when he saw the incense she was eating.


    Some people, you can''t tell her what is so good, but even if she just sits quietly, she will have a good feeling, and even hope that time will stay at this moment.


    Xiang Yiqing knew that he shouldn''t have this feeling, let alone have it.


    "The buns in the cafeteria here are really delicious." After Ji Anning finished eating two buns, he touched his stomach, but he didn''t feel full.


    She was smiling, the bags under her eyes were serious, and the dark circles were obvious.


    Xiang Yiqing retracted his thoughts and said apologetically to Ji Anning: "I just came to hear about your father. I''m sorry I went home last night."


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning turned her head and gave Xiang Yiqing a smile. Then she picked up the milk Xiang Yiqing had given her, plugged in the straw, and started drinking.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone placed by the leg rang, the ringtone of the call was not dead, but the sound from the WeChat video.


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up with excitement, and immediately looked down at the screen of her mobile phone. Without disappointing her, the devil invited him to video chat.


    She smiled happily, picked up her phone, and answered the video.


    The person she missed appeared in the video, but he and I were on the sofa, his handsome face was red, and he was obviously drunk.


    "Uncle."


    Because Xiang Yiqing was nearby, she shouted very quietly.


    On Ji Chicheng''s side, when he heard Ji Anning''s voice, he stood up his head on the back of the sofa and looked at the camera. He probably saw Ji Anning. He reached for the phone and zoomed in.


    His handsome face has also been enlarged many times.


    He stared at Ji Anning on the screen and said drunkly: "Ji Anning, I admit that I sometimes want to sleep with you."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She awkwardly glanced at Xiang Yiqing next to her from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know if Ji Chicheng was drunk right now, and what amazing words would she say, she wanted to turn off the video first.


    Xiang Yiqing realized her actions and stopped him: "Don''t worry about it, I''m leaving."


    He was also embarrassed, as he could hear it in his voice.


    As he said that, he got up immediately and left quickly.


    "Um!" Ji Anning watched Xiang Yiqing leave. She took her gaze back until he was far away, frowning and looking at the man at the end of the video, "Uncle why do you drink so much alcohol?"


    Ji Chicheng answered the question, "Why did you have a man''s voice just now?"

 Chapter 275： Sharing the Same Bed (13)

    Sure enough, I was drunk. I couldn''t even hear the voice of my good friend. Ji Anning was speechless, "It''s Doctor Xiang."


    "Let him go."


    Ji Chicheng was over there, his words were a bit unclear, and he almost yelled.


    Ji Anning felt distressed for Dr. Xiang who had just left, and was fortunate that he had left.


    She ignored Ji Chicheng''s words, looked at his drunk state, her brows were twisted tightly again, "Why do you drink so much alcohol?"


    Ji Chicheng still answered the wrong question, "I really want to sleep with you now, I want to take off your clothes and hold you."


    His drunken tone sounded a little childish.


    day! How could he...how could he say such a nasty thing.


    Ji Anning felt that her face was hot enough to fry eggs, and her throat seemed to have been scorched by the fire. She was uncomfortable. She coughed twice and moisturized.


    Looking around and looking around, she was sure that there was no one, so she frowned, lowered her voice, and yelled at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, you are drunk, go to bed."


    "Hot, I want to sleep with you." Ji Chicheng lay down there again.


    Although what he said made Ji Anning blushed embarrassingly, his state made her wish that she could go to his side and take care of him immediately.


    She put away her reproach, and calmly coaxed: "Hurry up and go to bed. It won''t be uncomfortable to sleep."


    Although she has never been drunk, she knows that being drunk must be uncomfortable.


    "You take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    In Ji Chicheng''s mouth, when Ji Anning was surprised and ashamed, she blushed and looked at him disgustingly, "Why are you so wretched?"


    Want her to... undress and talk to him in the video?


    Isn''t that the hobby of the wretched netizens?


    "Boss, tea."


    Ji Anning was so embarrassed that she couldn''t wait to hang up the video directly. In Ji Chicheng''s camera, a woman suddenly appeared.


    Beautiful mixed-race face, long hair, **** and generous dress, front ~ convex ~ back ~ warped, is the standard stunner in the eyes of men.


    The woman walked to Ji Chicheng and handed him a cup of tea.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t reach out to take it, she just stood there, Ji Anning became nervous, "Uncle, then...who is that?"


    "Beige." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, reached out his hand to take the water glass in the secretary''s hand, looked up and drank the lukewarm tea, then handed the empty glass to the secretary.


    The secretary took the water glass, turned and disappeared into the camera.


    But Ji Anning had a lump in her heart and was on guard. She asked, "Isn''t it supposed to be late over there?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "It''s over ten o''clock."


    He was nestled in the corner of the sofa. The white shirt on his body was not as straight as before. The two buttons of the collar were opened, which looked loose and the picture made people''s heart beat faster.


    Across the screen, her heart was about to move, not to mention the people beside him, Ji Anning thought, pouting and asking in a low voice, "Is she going to live with you at night?"


    Even though he was drunk, Ji Chicheng could hear the concerns in her tone. He raised his eyebrows, "Are you worried?"


    After asking, he curled his lips and laughed, smiling...the flowers trembled.


    Ji Anning had never seen him smile like this before, and the row of white teeth that showed off made his smile even more brilliant and shining.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t recover.


    "Fool, she is my secretary." Ji Chicheng put away the amazing smile that made Ji Anning''s amazing, with a touch of doting on the corner of his mouth, a pair of deep black eyes, drunkly staring at Ji Anning in the video.

 Chapter 276： Sharing the same bed (14)

    Ji Anning was even more worried when she heard the word ¡®secretary¡¯, "She is very beautiful."


    The case of boss and secretary, whether in novels, TV series, or life, are there few cases?


    Across the thousands of mountains and rivers, Ji Chicheng didn''t want to tease her or make her uneasy. His attitude became serious, "She is like this, I have met many, but they are not you."


    Nuan''s love words seemed to be in her ears, silky like honey, all the worries and guards were completely gone.


    She looked at the man in the video, obviously drunk, but without losing the slightest charm. He was still Ji Chicheng, the uncle who made her want to stop.


    Ji Anning unknowingly got on the chair with both feet, curled up, leaning on the back of the cold stone chair, in exactly the same posture as Ji Chicheng at the other end.


    They are separated by the ocean across the sea, watching each other through video, not only did not relieve the feeling of missing the slightest, on the contrary, they fell in love.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s lips curled up slightly, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Seeing Ji Anning like this, Ji Chicheng, who was stimulated by alcohol, also couldn''t stop, "I really want to kiss you."


    His hoarse voice, brows and eyebrows, bright eyes, reflecting the light of the crystal chandelier on top, as bright as stars, Ji Anning''s heart, was moved by his words and deeds, with a smile, "Uncle, Who did you give your first kiss?"


    After asking, she clenched her fist, bit her lip, and looked at the man on the screen, feeling nervous and looking forward to it.


    "you."


    Ji Chicheng pointed at the camera over there, while looking at Ji Anning, it was pointing at her.


    Her eyes lit up, and her heart was excited, and she asked excitedly, "Is it your first kiss that night?"


    "No."


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, his eyes closed and opened, making him sleepy.


    Not that night? Ji Anning frowned depressed, "When is there any time then?"


    Isn''t she the first kiss?


    She was eager to find out the bottom line, but the drunk man over there was confused, and asked her unreasonably, "Are your underwear with Minnie on it?"


    Ji Anning was mad and stared at him gritted teeth, "Uncle, why are you just asking such a trivial question?"


    When did she have **** with Minnie on it?


    Ji Anning rewinded the tape in her mind, as if there was... there was such a thing. Thinking of it, she was embarrassed to die.


    That was when she had just entered the first year of junior high school, why did he still remember? And how did he know?


    Ji Anning was embarrassed, Ji Chicheng murmured over there again, "You used to be very earthy, with a green sweater and a red scarf. It''s really dead and shameful."


    Green sweater? red scarf? When is that time? primary school?


    Damn, he still remembers things in elementary school so clearly, Ji Anning was not convinced, and also complained about him, "Oh, you are not the same, used to be proud of like a peacock, but very wretched in his bones.


    It''s too trivial to let her... let her take off her clothes and talk to him.


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and chuckled, "I am not proud, how can I attract you."


    Ji Anning was slightly surprised when he heard the words, and then smiled irresponsibly.


    Yes, she was attracted by his pride. She stared at Ji Chicheng who had closed her eyes over there, looked at it for a while, and got serious, "Uncle, three years ago... why did you suddenly go abroad?"


    There was no sign. Before he went abroad, she had never heard anyone in the family mentioned that he disappeared so suddenly.


    (The four words "good text with a good hand" that don''t lose the card, hahaha, good night...)

 Chapter 277： Sharing the same bed (15)

    "Because I was injured, I was injured very badly, and I almost never saw you again." Ji Chicheng lay on the back of the sofa, using the little remaining consciousness , Talk to Ji Anning.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes, and seemed to have returned a little consciousness, he looked at Ji Anning.


    The wound was very serious...Ji Anning was startled, and opened her mouth blankly, "How...how..."


    "Lied to you."


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s words to be asked, Ji Chicheng suddenly chuckled and interrupted her. He closed his eyes again, the corners of his mouth lightly raised, softly out of place, "I just want to go abroad and don''t want to see you again...you I''m so annoying."


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ji Anning was dubious about what he said. She suddenly remembered something and narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "Uncle, what''s the matter with your back injury...?"


    "No injury, it''s a tattoo." Ji Chicheng said, reaching out a hand and touching it, fearing that Ji Anning wouldn''t believe it, repeating in his mouth, "It''s just a tattoo..."


    He was drunk, really drunk, and he became increasingly unclear about what he vomited.


    "Have you got a tattoo?" Ji Anning frowned, still a little unbelieving. She recalled how her palm touched his waist again and again. The unevenness was so clear. How could it be a tattoo?


    After thinking suspiciously for a moment, she looked at Ji Chicheng again. He was lying there, as if sleeping instead of sleeping, as if she could still hear her words.


    It was probably uncomfortable. His brows were frowning tightly. Ji Anning couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, to the center of his brows, trying to smooth him, but when she touched the screen, the picture changed, she was shocked, and then like the beginning of a dream Waking up, lowered his head, curled his lips and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    She also held a mobile phone in one hand, her legs in the other, with her head on her knees, watching the screen... the man who accompanied her throughout her teenage years and filled her entire youth.


    "Do you know that since you left, I don''t like to do homework anymore."


    "Since you left, I have not been so active to go home after school."


    "After you left, I really almost died. It was Jing Feng who saved me, but I still tried to save money to see you and study English hard."


    "But gradually, I got used to opening the door in the morning, without you walking by, the balcony opposite to go home at night is empty..."


    "I have been working hard, just to one day in the future, I can still see you, at least I can see you."


    "When I got the admission letter from T University, I wondered if you were there and would you look at me with admiration."


    The man in the picture is lying there, his body becomes more and more even because of the ups and downs of his breath, it is obvious that he has fallen asleep.


    Otherwise, she didn''t have the courage to say these words that pressed her heart and wanted to confess to him.


    ...


    Although he had experienced a dangerous situation, his father''s situation was getting better and better. He was willing to let Ji Anning out for a walk every morning and evening.


    Also watch other old people play chess in the nursing home park.


    Occasionally watching the investment, will be on the side, participate in the argument, and will give pointers to the puzzled chess players.


    Sitting in the corner of the stone chair, Ji Anning looked at her father who couldn''t help but help others to move the pawn. She looked like a master and shook her head with a smile.


    After a glance, she looked down at the phone in her hand again.


    "very smooth."


    It happened that Ji Chicheng gave her a message back. She glanced at the content of the message, and then immediately sent it back and asked: "When do you plan to come back?"

 Chapter 278： Sharing the Same Bed (16)

    Ji Chicheng immediately replied: "If you miss me, I can go back immediately. If you don''t want to, I still have something to deal with, and I will go back after finishing the processing."


    What does it mean if she wants, if she doesn''t want...


    Ji Anning frowned, he was clearly on purpose, deliberately let her choose, let her say she missed him.


    She was upset when Ji Chicheng sent another message.


    "I''m training your face to be subtle to the outside, but for me, you can be bold."


    Vomit blood!


    Ji Anning silently rolled his eyes at the message sent by Ji Chicheng, and then quickly edited the message back to him, "I don''t really want to, you should come back after you have settled the matter, or you will go back again."


    I don''t really want to be duplicity, but what follows is sincere.


    If he has to leave soon after he comes back, it is better to let him handle the matter all at once, so that he will be separated once less.


    "OK, I see."


    Ji Chicheng returned these words, and there was no more text.


    Ji Anning waited for a while, put away his phone, looked at his father, and the game ended, and the old men and old ladies began to argue about which step was wrong in the previous game and how they should go.


    Father was sitting in a wheelchair, unable to speak in between them, and looked very weak.


    She hurriedly got up and walked behind her father, holding the wheelchair and pushing his hand, pushing his father away, she smiled and nodded to the others as she walked.


    "That old Zhang is really stupid. He obviously made a wrong step. He still doesn''t admit it."


    Ji Anning pushed his father for a short walk, when his father suddenly said, accusing the person who had just played chess.


    Looking at her angry father, Ji Anning felt amused, shook her head, and did not answer him.


    The weather in City C has changed a lot these days, and I put on a thick sweater. Although it is noon and the sun is shining brightly, the temperature is very low and there is still a little wind, which makes it cold.


    His father''s body couldn''t stand the cold, so Ji Anning pushed him to the area where they lived.


    "Miss Anning."


    Suddenly, someone in front of her called her. This...is what the Ji family called her. Ji Anning raised her head in surprise and looked forward.


    A lanky middle-aged man walked towards her, she recognized at a glance, he was the father''s driver.


    ¡®I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up in a few days...¡¯


    Ji Anning heard that when the old man left that day, he told him that he would send someone to pick her up, so this should be sent by his old man to pick her up.


    Thinking about it, the middle-aged man had already arrived in front of her, and out of courtesy, smiled at him slightly, "Uncle Chen."


    The middle-aged man also nodded slightly at her, "Miss Anning, the chairman asked me to pick you up."


    Not surprisingly, Ji Anning nodded to the middle-aged man with a ¡®oh¡¯, then turned to look at his parents, and looked at the gray-haired mother, the skinny father in a wheelchair.


    In her heart, there are thousands of reluctances.


    But she still has to go to school and be with Ji Chicheng, so she has to go back to Ji''s house.


    The mother saw that Ji Anning was reluctant to give up, and comforted her: "Anning, you have been back for so long. Go back. You have to go to school, and you will come back again if you have the opportunity.


    Although I don''t know this opportunity, how long will I have to wait.


    "Where is Jiajia going?"


    The father on the side didn''t know the situation. He just understood that Ji Anning was leaving. He looked up at her, a little nervous.


    Stretching out a thin, old hand, grasping Ji Anning''s wrist, for fear that she would run away.

 Chapter 279： Sharing the Same Bed (17)

    The mother hurriedly stretched out her hand and forcibly peeled off her father''s hand, and then she held her father''s other hand with her other hand, bent over and squatted down in front of him, smiling and coaxing He said, "She is going to school, and will be back when she is off."


    "Oh." The father nodded and suddenly realized, "Then Jiajia, you go to school quickly, absenteeism is not a good boy, go to school."


    Looking at her unaware father, Ji Anning screamed tears in her eyes. She bit her lip and said to her mother in dismay, "Mom, then I will go back first. Take care of your father and you. Own, wait for my holiday and come back to see you and dad."


    At the time of parting, mother''s eye circles were also red, and she forced her sobs and nodded, "Don''t worry, your father and I are doing well."


    "Jiajia, study hard." Father stretched out his hand again and patted on the back of Ji Anning''s hand encouragingly.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see, Dad."


    After a long time to reunite and separate again, it is naturally hard to separate.


    After Ji Anning got in the car, she couldn''t help crying secretly as she watched the parents who gave her away.


    She didn''t bring any luggage when she came, and she didn''t have anything to bring when she left. She didn''t want to bring the clothes bought after coming to Ji''s house, so she left directly from the hospital.


    "Miss Anning, the chairman said that you will come back when you have a holiday."


    The driver suddenly turned his head to look at Ji Anning and comforted him. Seeing tears on her face, he also handed her a piece of paper.


    Grandpa said to wait for her to come back in summer? After hearing the driver''s words, Ji Anning was surprised, and then reached out to take the tissue, and thanked him, "Thank you."


    The car slowly drove out of the nursing home parking lot. Ji Anning looked at the tall door of the nursing home, getting further and further away from her. She recalled in her mind the time spent with her parents these days.


    My heart is even more reluctant.


    When...when does she need to experience such a separation...


    ¡®Mom, I want mom. ¡¯


    ¡®Take me to find mom, I miss my mom. ¡¯


    ''mom¡­¡­''


    The faded memories came back little by little, and the panic and anxiety of every night when I was young, suddenly in my mind, the memory is still fresh.


    Ji Anning covered her mouth again and wept.


    She took a long breath and held back her crying. She took out her phone and clicked on WeChat. The teardrops hanging on her eyelashes dripped onto the screen. She ignored her, shaking her hands and sending messages to Ji Chicheng, "Little Uncle, don¡¯t want me under any circumstances, okay?"


    She didn''t want to try the feeling of being thrown away and don''t want to experience the pain of separation.


    ...


    After more than five hours'' drive, it was already dark when I arrived home, and the car slowly drove into the courtyard, looking at the luxurious villa, brightly lit.


    Ji Anning''s mood became complicated. Her gaze looked at Ji Chicheng''s room, and the moonlight entered the balcony, which was empty. She pouted and muttered in her heart: When will you come back?


    The car drove to the doorstep and stopped. The inertia of the brake pulled Ji Anning''s thoughts back.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Stepping up the steps, I heard the sound of TV in the room. Someone is watching TV in the living room. Who is it?


    Grandpa or the mother and daughter?


    As Ji Anning guessed, she walked in the door and stood in the hallway. She poked her head out and glanced into the living room. It was Lin Yanqin and the three mother and daughter sitting there watching TV.

 Chapter 280： Sharing the same bed (18)

    She frowned, put on her shoes, and walked out of the hallway.


    "Oh, Ji Anning, you still know how to come back. I thought you couldn''t find your home, or hid where you secretly went crying."


    I haven''t seen it for many days. When I saw it, it was natural to ridicule her for a while. Ji Anning had already expected it, so in the face of Ji Ruoqian''s cynicism, her performance was calm.


    Passing by the sofa, she slightly nodded to Lin Yanqin who was sitting between Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian, without stopping, she went straight to the stairs.


    "What kind of attitude is this?"


    Seeing that Ji Anning ignored her, Ji Ruoqian got up angrily and cursed, "I don¡¯t look at my current situation. The wedding was cancelled. Ji Jingfeng was kicked out of the house by his grandfather. You are not far from getting out of Ji¡¯s house. ."


    Her scolding echoed in the huge living room.


    After scolding, she raised her chin proudly.


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t know what he had done wrong. The original wedding was cancelled, and he was kicked out of the house by his father. This was a delight to the three Lin Yanqin and her daughter.


    At this moment, the only person in this family who belongs to the second room is Ji Anning, and it is still pending.


    Isn''t it just letting them squash and round.


    Now that the old man is not at home, Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting are also confident. They sit aside, watching Ji Ruoqian bully Ji Anning coldly.


    Jing Feng was really kicked out of the house...


    Ji Anning was surprised, her footsteps still did not stop, and when she reached the top of the stairs, she raised her feet up the stairs.


    The calmer she is, the more angry Ji Ruoqian becomes, "Ji Anning, you stinky girl, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?"


    Because of her, she was punished by her grandfather before, but she hadn''t let it go back, so how could she let her go so easily.


    Ji Ruoqian thought, rushing to catch up with Ji Anning, and ran to a step above her, facing her, raising his hand to hit her.


    Ji Anning''s eyes flashed, and when Ji Ruoqian''s slap was about to fall on her face, she swiftly reached out, grabbed her wrist, and twisted it hard.


    ¡®Wow...¡¯


    Ji Ruoqian didn''t expect Ji Anning''s move. She creaked her wrist, she frowned, closed her eyes and screamed in pain.


    "Grandpa sent someone to take me back." Ji Anning saw that it was almost time, and then forcefully threw Ji Ruoqian''s hand away.


    Reminded her coldly, then continued to raise her foot, and walked around Ji Ruoqian.


    In the past, in this situation, Ji Anning must have watched her being beaten, but she didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Her brother-in-law is so proud and capable, and he has disliked her cowardice since she was a child, how can she let him down now.


    Ji Ruoqian is used to being arrogant and domineering, and of course he won''t just let Ji Anning go, "Ji Anning, you bitch, dare to do something to me and move grandpa out to scare me."


    While shouting at Ji Anning, she took off the slippers on her feet and lifted them up, preparing to hit Ji Anning.


    "Miss Anning, the master just called to ask me if you are back, and let me prepare dinner for you."


    Suddenly, Sister Wu''s voice came downstairs.


    Sister Wu''s words made Ji Ruoqian''s actions tolerate a bit, and then smashed the shoe in her hand without touching Ji Anning.


    "I''m not hungry." Ji Anning turned around and said to Wu''s wife with a slight smile.


    The gratitude in my heart for her old man can only be understood, not in words.

 Chapter 281： Sharing the Same Bed (19)

    Wu Sao also smiled at her slightly, "Then tell me when I''m hungry."


    Ji Anning nodded, then turned and continued upstairs.


    Sister Wu has been in Ji''s house for decades. She is a close friend of the old man. Naturally, no one doubts what she said.


    Ji Ruoqian didn''t dare to bite Ji Anning anymore. She picked up the slippers, put them on, and went downstairs again, and complained depressed as she walked, "How come my grandfather suddenly cares about Ji Anning so much? It''s better than my granddaughter. Up."


    Lin Yanqin was also very depressed. She didn''t get angry and replied casually: "I was confused."


    Ji Xiangting frowned quickly and scolded her, "Mom, can you keep your voice down?"


    Lin Yanqin snorted coldly, "Since I was young, I don''t even take a second look at this child''s grandson. At this moment, she suddenly takes her seriously. Isn''t she confused?"


    She originally thought that the old man was going to give up the second room and let Ji Chicheng take over.


    Now it seems that things are not what she imagined. She was very stuck in her heart, and stared at Ji Ruoqian and said, "Who tells you to be uncomfortable, you are not a leader when you come out."


    Ji Ruoqian yelled to her, "Can you blame me for this?"


    "..."


    The mother and daughter exasperated each other and argued. Ji Xiangting sat aside, looking at the second floor, frowning thoughtfully.


    Ji Anning returned to the room, locked the door behind her, and turned a blind eye to things outside the window.


    After the shower, she changed into comfortable pajamas, wearing headphones, holding her mobile phone, and leaning against the bed.


    She didn''t draw the curtains, and she could see the balcony next door as soon as she raised her eyes. Holding her mobile phone, she took a photo and sent it to Ji Chicheng.


    "Uncle, I have already gone home. When I entered the door, Ji Ruoqian bullied me and I fought back. If Grandpa blames me, you will protect me?"


    She thought about it, and then sent another: "Don''t protect it anymore, it will cause grandpa to doubt."


    Two messages were sent, Ji Anning held his mobile phone and waited for Ji Chicheng to reply.


    But as time passed, there was no movement on the phone, and she yawned.


    I''m too sleepy, my body unconsciously, slowly lying down...


    He was holding the one who was waiting to fall asleep, but he slept soundly and contentedly, lazily, and didn''t want to open his eyes.


    She rolled over, ready to brew.


    Suddenly, she felt something was wrong, she touched her hand and rubbed her feet with the quilt.


    It''s human!


    Ji Anning suddenly awake, opened his eyes, the curtains in the room were tightly drawn, and the light in the room was very dark.


    Basically, all objects can only be seen in outline, including... the person lying next to him, the man.


    Is she dreaming?


    Ji Anning blinked in disbelief, blinked again, but the man was still there.


    No...No, she went back to Ji''s house yesterday, and now he is in Ji''s house, and he is still in country M.


    "early!"


    Ji Anning stupidly couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality, and the man beside him suddenly spoke.


    Asked early, then he tilted his head and looked at her blankly, "Aren''t you going to kiss me?"


    This is not a dream, it is true, it is really him!


    Ji Anning opened her mouth wide, "Uncle..."


    She yelled in surprise, then realized something, and quickly covered her mouth, lowered her voice, "When did you come back?"


    After asking Ji Chicheng to return to her, what did she think of, she got up and sat, her eyes swept around, this is her room, this is her room...


    Is this guy crazy?


    "Uncle, you..."

 Chapter 282： Sharing the same bed (20)

    She turned her head and prepared to blame Ji Chicheng, but the words of the blame were not spoken yet, the man stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms around her waist.


    God, it''s at home now, at Ji''s house, this guy must be crazy, he must be crazy.


    Ji Anning''s nervous heart was about to jump out, she didn''t dare to stay in Ji Chicheng''s arms for more than half a second, and quickly broke away from his strong arms, got up, and got out of bed.


    The pajamas on her body were loose and her waist-length hair was not combed after washing last night. Now it is messy, like a bird''s nest.


    That look, in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, was really terrible.


    "Come here." His thick eyebrows wrinkled, his voice was unquestionable, and his voice was normal and unconstrained.


    Ji Anning felt her little heart jump up a bit and was about to jump out. She glared at the man on the bed and pressed her voice to remind, "You keep your voice down."


    "come."


    Ji Chicheng''s voice was a little higher.


    He lay there on his side in a lazy posture, in a posture that he didn''t even plan to get up, let alone leave.


    God, why is he so unrestrained, Ji Anning is sweating cold on her back, and she can''t wait to kneel down and beg Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, can you keep your voice down?"


    At this moment, through the curtains, you can see that the daylight is outside. Grandpa wakes up very early every day. What if he is discovered by his old man.


    Ji Chicheng still had a cold face, his voice was not only no small, but rather louder, "Over..."


    "Good, good..." Ji Anning interrupted him hurriedly, and the chick nodded like a peck, "I''ll go over, stop talking."


    As she talked, she walked to the side of the bed and walked to the side of the bed. She knelt on one knee and went to bed, slowly leaning forward, her heart beating ¡®puff, puff¡¯.


    Ji Chicheng was wearing a nightgown with half of his shoulders exposed. Because of his sleeping position, his collarbone was particularly clear and sexy, and his handsome face was still cold and indifferent.


    Such a beautiful appearance, but Ji Anning is not in the mood to appreciate, let alone enjoy.


    She slowly crawled to the side of Ji Chicheng, her messy long hair pouring, sweeping Ji Chicheng''s chest, he frowned, "Did your hair dry?"


    He had a firm tone. After asking, he stretched out his hand and gently moved the hair covering Ji Anning''s face behind his ears with his fingers.


    Ji Anning''s delicate little face was exposed. He had just woke up with sleepy eyes, and his full face was flushed naturally.


    I have to admit that he was tempted, "What should I do, I want to sleep with you now, overwhelm you and kiss you fiercely."


    Ji Anning blushed at his words, but her eyes were full of horror. She shook her head, "No...No, this is at home."


    She backed away while shaking her head.


    But in her heart, she did not deny that she wanted to hug him, she wanted to be in his arms, acting like a baby, but the occasion was wrong.


    When she tried to get out of bed, Ji Chicheng didn''t stop her either, and raised her eyebrows calmly, "Master came back from Kyoto today, can I help you file a complaint?"


    Ji Anning was puzzled, "Sue...what''s the complaint?"


    Ji Chicheng replied calmly, "Didn''t it mean that Ji Ruoqian bullied you."


    Ji Anning shook his head quickly, "No."


    By the way, what did he just say? The old man came back from Kyoto... Grandpa is not at home now?


    After reacting, Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face again, her mouth grinning, "Uncle, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 283： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (1)

    As she said, she flew forward and covered his lips with her soft lips.


    Ji Chicheng hadn''t expected the sudden embrace and hug, and a touch of surprise flashed in the cold peach blossom eyes, and then another touch of success smiled.


    He stretched out his hand to embrace her petite body, softly, stimulating the fire of desire in his body, his arms tightened and tightened, wishing to rub her into his bones.


    Me too, I miss you too, my little hope.


    This is the first time Ji Anning kissed him actively, and with such passion, Ji Chicheng was so excited that he couldn''t stop it.


    With a pair of big hands on her back, the thin pajamas were crumpled unbearably, and his little finger swept across her waist, like an electric current, his body was instantly tight.


    The girl''s breath was in his ears.


    He wrinkled his brows, rolled over in his arms, held Ji Anning under him, and looked down at her, "It''s okay."


    The voice suppressing desire, deep and hoarse, a pair of deep black eyes, hot as if to burst out fire.


    Ji Chicheng shouted ¡®stop¡¯ too suddenly, Ji Anning was taken aback, shrinking his neck, staring at him, looking at him shiningly, a little puzzled and more embarrassed.


    "It''s not yet a month." Ji Chicheng said, leaning over, and gently kissed the corner of Ji Anning''s lips.


    Then he turned over and got off her.


    "I didn''t want to go deeper." Ji Anning opened her mouth to deny, because of duplicity, she dodged her eyes.


    Ah...it''s shameful. She really kissed her just now. If he didn''t call to stop, she would definitely not refuse.


    Ji Chicheng saw through her thoughts, a flash of amusement flashed under her eyes, and her face was still lukewarm and lukewarm. "But if you keep going, I want to go deeper."


    As he said, he tied the belt of his nightgown, slowly.


    It seems that the waves are calm, but the heart is already turbulent.


    Damn month! ! !


    Ji Anning blushed and was about to bleed, she quickly turned over, turned her back to Ji Chicheng, adjusted her breathless breath, and calmed the heart burned by desire.


    Ah... Ji Anning, how can you be so unreserved.


    With the straps fastened, Ji Chicheng put both hands in his large pockets, looked at Ji Anning''s back and asked, "To school today?"


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, then turned to face Ji Chicheng.


    I came back to go to school, and I must not miss the class anymore.


    She responded, and then she thought of something, then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked: "Uncle, you...really quit your job at T University?"


    There was a trace of perseverance in her tone.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Who told you?"


    Ji Anning didn''t think much, and answered truthfully, "Doctor Xiang told me."


    Hearing this, in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, hostility flashed, and he shook his head blankly, "No, he is not a reliable person. Don''t believe what he says in the future, keep your distance from him."


    After speaking, he thought for a while, and added, "And Qi Helian is also."


    Ji Anning originally thought that Xiang Yiqing had a real character problem, but after Ji Chicheng added another sentence, she suddenly thought that when he was a''devil'', she warned her to keep a distance from Ji Jingfeng.


    She immediately understood that he was just careful and didn''t want her to approach the opposite sex.


    Thinking, she rolled her eyes at him and complained in her heart: Are you two good brothers and good friends?

 Chapter 284： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (2)

    If someone is really unreliable, can he become friends with Ji Chicheng?


    "Go down to eat." Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s contemptuous gaze, turned around leisurely, and walked to the door of the room.


    "Madame early."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Wu¡¯s voice came from the door. Ji Anning was startled, and hurriedly pressed his throat and shouted to Ji Chicheng, who was walking towards the door: "My uncle, come back soon."


    With a cry, she got up and got out of bed, ran over with her bare feet, grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm, grabbed him, and shooed him.


    Looks like a thief.


    Ji Chicheng was very relaxed and calm. He listened to Ji Anning''s words, stopped and looked at her messy hair, he stretched out his hand to help her straighten out.


    "Even in your own room, you can''t be sloppy."


    He is a clean addict, Ji Anning knows, but she also has a girlish heart, she frowned, "If I am sloppy, you will dislike me, right?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, and after thinking about it, he said, "I will tidy you up."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Will you talk about love in the end?


    "Sister, is uncle back?"


    "Yes, I got home early in the morning, and I ran into him when I went downstairs to drink water."


    Ji Anning was looking down and depressed, and suddenly the voices of sisters Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting came from the door.


    She just remembered and asked Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Because you said you missed me." Ji Chicheng said.


    "When did I say that?" Ji Anning frowned suspiciously, "I clearly told you to come back after the matter is handled."


    Thinking of the last time, she was not sure, did she send the wrong text message while she was confused?


    Thinking, she was going to take a mobile phone to look at the information record.


    Turning around, just stepping out, the man suddenly followed her and turned around, reached out and hugged her from behind, bent over, and put his chin on her shoulders gently, "You are afraid of separation, and you will miss me again. So I still miss me."


    He could guess her mind so thoroughly!


    Ji Anning was surprised, her eye sockets suddenly hot, and her tight body relaxed. She turned her face slightly and looked at the man rubbing against her ears with the outside light, "Is it...No matter where you are, whenever I want to You are there, you will come right in front of me?"


    "Yes." Ji Chicheng nodded, without gorgeous rhetoric, without exaggerated expression, calm and true.


    Let Ji Anning''s heart gradually become solid, so that she has more confidence and courage to face the wind and rain they will experience together in the future.


    ...


    The old man was not at home, and the atmosphere in the dining room was not so depressing. Ji Ruoqian held the bread in his hand and randomly tore small pieces of bread into his mouth.


    The others didn''t start, because Ji Chicheng hadn''t come yet.


    After Ji Ruoqian had eaten a piece of bread, she took up the milk to drink, and Lin Yanqin, who was sitting next to her, frowned and scolded her, "Your uncle hasn''t come yet, you can wait for me."


    As she said, she reached out and grabbed the milk cup in Ji Ruoqian''s hand.


    Ji Ruoqian was angry, "Who knows whether he eats or not, doesn''t he often skip it?"


    When she was very young, she forged a beam with Ji Chicheng, and was punished by her father several times for offending Ji Chicheng, so she hated Ji Chicheng no less than Ji Anning.


    It doesn''t matter, she gets more and more angry, she frowns and looks at Lin Yanqin contemptuously, "Mom, I said you are also the eldest daughter-in-law of this family, how do you live so aggrieved, you have to be afraid of an illegitimate child." --End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 285： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (3)

    Lin Yanqin was terrified when he heard that, and quickly reached out to cover Ji Ruoqian''s mouth, and warned her viciously, "Shut up."


    Then she looked at Ji Anning, who was sitting opposite and reading the newspaper in fear.


    Ji Anning just looked up at them with a cold expression on her face.


    Although Ji Chicheng has enjoyed the patronage of his father exclusively since he was a child, he has always suffered from the controversy of the''illegitimate child''. When others mention the''Ji family'', they will always mention him as the''illegal child'' favored by the father. Too.


    No one is born with a cold personality, it is all related to the environment in which he is in.


    So he is indifferent to everyone, not without reason.


    Ji Ruoqian was just talking about the fire, and Ji Anning looked over and became her punching bag again.


    "What are you looking at?" Her eyes stared, terrifying.


    Ji An, Ningbo Lan was not surprised, and asked in a cold voice: "If you say this, aren''t you afraid that I will go to your grandfather or uncle to file a complaint?"


    In fact, she really wanted to pick up the milk in front of her and pour it at her now.


    Dare to say her uncle.


    Ji Ruoqian slapped the table angrily, "Ji Anning, who gave you the courage, don''t rely on your grandfather''s little attention to you and you won''t know that the sky is so great."


    Originally, she was the youngest in this family, except for being able to show off in front of her servants, the rest could only bully Ji Anning.


    But now even Ji Anning is going to bully her, she absolutely can''t condone.


    After roaring, she gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Anning, her face even more mean, "Your mother-in-law is a nightclub lady. Even if you marry into our Ji family, she still can''t change her lowly status. Look at her current fate. The end of the game, because you were born humble."


    In this family, Ji Anning can provide for anyone to let go, even the servants bullied her when she was young.


    Seeing that Ji Ruoqian had pointed the finger at Ji Anning, Lin Yanqin ignored it.


    In this case, Ji Anning had listened too much and had no feelings anymore. She ignored it and lowered her head to continue reading the newspaper.


    It was so, and so calm, not taking her seriously, Ji Ruoqian picked up the milk in front of him and poured it angrily at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t have time to dodge, the pure white milk splashed her all over her face and poured into her eyes, her eyes couldn''t be opened for a while.


    She quickly reached out to wipe the napkin on the table.


    On the other side, Ji Ruoqian''s scolding voice came again, "I warn you, in this family from now on, you''d better converge a little bit. With the strength of my grandpa''s family, my mother''s position in Ji''s family will never change."


    Looking at Ji Anning''s embarrassment, Ji Xiangting felt that this soft persimmon was not interesting, so she finally spoke and persuaded Ji Ruoqian, "Okay, tell her what to do. Ji Jingfeng was driven out by her grandfather to become independent. In Ji¡¯s family, it¡¯s just a bite of rice, so you can be a different girl."


    Niuniu is Ji Ruoqian''s pet dog.


    Ji Ruoqian sneered, "It''s not just the cost of raising a dog. Her parents have to pay millions of Ji''s lives every year."


    "Little Master."


    Ji Ruoqian''s voice was loud, Ji Chicheng heard her insulting Ji Anning as soon as he got down the stairs. He sank his face and strode long legs into the restaurant.


    Unstoppable.


    Entering the door, he glanced at Ji Anning, punched the hand on his leg, clenched his fist, a murderous look passed through his eyes, turned his head and swept toward Ji Ruoqian sharply.

 Chapter 286： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (4)

    Not only Ji Ruoqian, but Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting were all frightened by his terrifying hostility.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji Xiangting realized the danger, she got up and opened her mouth to explain.


    However, Ji Chicheng didn''t give her a chance. He reached out and grabbed the tablecloth and lifted it vigorously towards Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter.


    "Wow!"


    Some of the tableware, knives and forks on a table were rushed into the air and smashed into the wall, ultimately unable to change the broken fate.


    Ji Anning was also terrified. She stared at Ji Chicheng in horror, and raised her throat nervously. She didn''t know what else he would do.


    She was afraid that in his anger, she would ignore everything and expose their relationship.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Ji Ruoqian''s painful cry came across.


    Ji Anning hurriedly looked over, only to see Ji Ruoqian covering her face with her hands, crying and drilling into Lin Yanqin''s arms, "Mom, my face, my face hurts."


    A fork hit Ji Ruoqian''s face, and she covered her face in pain and shouted, "My face, mommy, my face hurts."


    Lin Yanqin was terrified, and quickly checked Ji Ruoqian''s condition, "Let her mother take a look."


    She pushed away Ji Ruoqian''s hand and saw Ji Ruoqian''s face, Ji Anning was also surprised.


    Ji Ruoqian''s right cheek was bleeding, she just covered it with her hand, and her hand was also full of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanqin was not calm, turned her head and glared at Ji Chicheng, "Ji Chicheng, what are you doing? If Qian just bullied Anning, are you so angry?"


    Oops! The eldest mother is suspicious of my uncle''s motives?


    Ji Anning clenched the napkin with both hands, held her breath nervously, looked at Ji Chicheng, begged him with his eyes, and must not be impulsive.


    "But it affects my mood for eating." Ji Chicheng''s face was pale, and Lin Yanqin returned. He turned around coldly, and his dark eyes swept across Ji Ruoqian''s body.


    Seeing his tall back leave, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Ruoqian was still howling in pain, she had to leave quickly.


    Ji Anning thought, got up and quickly ran out of the dining room to the living room. When he raised his head, he just saw Ji Chicheng who was changing shoes at the door.


    She endured her footsteps, quickly retracted her gaze, turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    ''Ding''


    As soon as Ji Anning entered the room, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly received a short message. She took it out and saw that it was sent by Ji Chicheng, so she hurriedly clicked on it.


    "Waiting for you in the car."


    Seeing the content of the text message, Ji Anning raised his foot to the window and looked down. Ji Chicheng drove his Bentley and stopped at the door of the yard.


    After taking a look, she retracted her gaze and sent a message back to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, are you angry?"


    He should have heard what Ji Ruoqian said, would he mind, and would he feel sad.


    Ji Chicheng answered the wrong question, "Come out."


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s car again, hesitated, and replied, "Will you go to the intersection and wait for me?"


    After the message was sent, the Bentley parked at the gate of the yard instantly disappeared from her sight.


    Ji Anning waited for a while with her mobile phone, but did not receive a reply from Ji Chicheng. She changed her clothes and texted him again.


    "Uncle, are you waiting for me at the intersection?"


    After the news was sent, Ji Chicheng still did not reply to her.


    Are you angry?


    When she rang that time, she drove him home, and when he reached the intersection, she asked him to stop. He suddenly lost his temper and braked, scaring her to death.

 Chapter 287： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (5)

    At that time, he should be angry, because she seemed to be afraid of getting involved with him.


    So...is it the same this time?


    He asked her to get in the car, but she asked him to wait at the intersection, so he left angrily.


    But she was not sure.


    Ji Anning thought as she walked, and she couldn''t help speeding up. When she was about to reach the top of the stairs, she heard Ji Ruoqian''s cry from downstairs.


    She paused for a while, then bit the bullet and continued downstairs.


    Ji Ruoqian was sitting on the sofa, Doctor Zhang was treating her wounds, and Lin Yanqin stood aside watching distressedly.


    Ji Anning was ready to go downstairs and be used as an inflator, holding on to the railing, step by step.


    "Doctor Zhang, will my face be disfigured?"


    The wound was almost treated, Ji Ruoqian cried and asked Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head, "It doesn''t matter much, it just scratched the skin."


    "How is it possible? It must be disfigured, right?" Ji Ruoqian grabbed Doctor Zhang''s arm with excitement, crying harder, "I know, don''t comfort me."


    It''s like missing arms and legs.


    Lin Yanqin also followed: "Yes, Doctor Zhang, if Qian shed so much blood just now, how could it be that she just scratched her skin."


    As she said, she looked at Ji Ruoqian''s wound, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Looking at the mother and daughter, Ji Anning couldn''t help but complain in her heart, and the acting was also exaggerated, so that people could see their thoughts at a glance.


    Doctor Zhang ignored their mother and daughter. He put down the pliers in his hand and took out a large bandage from the medicine box, ready to tear it open.


    Lin Yanqin frowned, "Is the wound so badly wounded, is it enough to put on band-aids?"


    Doctor Zhang was really speechless and looked at Lin Yanqin and said, "Madam, it''s just a little bruise. It''s normal for children to have tender skin and bleeding, not so exaggerated."


    "Forget it, I''m going to take Ruoqian to the hospital and to the dermatology department." Lin Yanqin waved her hand, indicating that Dr. Zhang could leave.


    Doctor Zhang was helpless, "Then...it''s the eldest lady."


    As he said, he put the bandage tape back into the medicine box, and then prepared to clean up the gauze that helped Ji Ruoqian clean up the wound on the table.


    Lin Yanqin said to stop again, "Don''t clean up, these should be kept for the old man to come back and see how Ji Chicheng bullied his niece and daughter."


    Doctor Zhang showed a speechless expression again, and he curled his lips, "Then I will go. Madam, if you have anything to do, call me."


    Lin Yanqin waved at him irritably, "Go, it''s useless to ask you."


    The people hired by her Ji family have never been polite at all.


    Doctor Zhang seemed to be used to it, and calmly picked up his medicine box and left.


    Ji Anning was afraid that the mother and daughter would find her trouble again. Seeing Doctor Zhang leave, she rolled her eyes and opened her mouth and shouted, "Doctor Zhang, I have something to ask you."


    She hurried to chase Doctor Zhang, naturally ignoring Lin Yanqin and the three of them.


    "Miss Anning, what''s the matter?" Doctor Zhang stopped at the gate and waited for Ji Anning, a middle-aged man in his forties, who laughed very amiably.


    Ji Anning chuckled and shook her head, and whispered back: "It''s nothing, I just want to go out with you."


    Doctor Zhang smiled knowingly, "You are still very smart."


    Ji Anning changed his shoes and went out with Dr. Zhang, and they walked down the steps side by side.

 Chapter 288： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (6)

    Doctor Zhang¡¯s car stopped at the gate of the yard. He took out the car key as he walked. Ji Anning was silent for a while, and then pondered, "Doctor Zhang... ¡­If I really want to say something, I really want to ask you something."


    Then she turned to look at Dr. Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang smiled cordially, "Miss An Ning, just say it."


    "My mother... is she okay on the island?" Ji Anning raised her face, looking at Doctor Zhang with gleaming eyes.


    "Second Madam?" Doctor Zhang hesitated for a moment with her lips tightly pressed, and then seemed to consider it, and then continued: "The air on the island is very good, but I am allergic to pollen. I have been coughing all the time, but I have been taking medicine."


    Ji Anning''s heart tightened, "Is it serious?"


    Yang Yufang is allergic to many pollen, she knows, the symptoms are very painful.


    The garden island has such a good climate and flowers bloom all year round. She should have thought of it.


    "It''s not a big deal." Doctor Zhang shook his head to comfort Ji Anning, "You don''t have to worry, all are being treated."


    "I see, thank you Doctor Zhang." Ji Anning nodded and thanked him.


    Doctor Zhang nodded slightly at her, then lifted his foot and left.


    Ji Anning couldn''t let it go anymore. She turned her head to look at the mansion behind her, and looked at Yang Yufang''s room, feeling melancholy.


    How to do? How can she get her mother back from that island?


    Ji Anning lowered his head all the way, frowning.


    She just walked past his car without even looking at his car, let alone others.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning who had reached the front of his car. He frowned, his temper came up again, and his hand on the steering wheel pressed the horn of the car vigorously.


    With a beep, Ji Anning jumped up in shock, her face pale at that moment.


    She patted her heart and turned around. Only then did she find the familiar car. She was a little surprised. Then when she looked at the man in the car, she opened her mouth and asked in surprise: "Uncle, why are you still here?"


    She even asked why he is here? Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow to himself coldly.


    The anger in his heart seemed to grow stronger, he pushed the car door, got out of the car, and walked towards Ji Anning.


    Seeing him aggressively, Ji Anning retreated instinctively, "Uncle what are you doing?"


    There is no way to retreat, and Luya is behind.


    She leaned against a thick sycamore tree, feet tightly, her back pressed against the trunk, holding her breath to face the approaching man.


    A gust of wind blew, and pieces of yellowish infusion fell from among them, waiting for the leaves to fall, Ji Chicheng''s footsteps endured.


    Ji Anning took the opportunity to slip away from the side, but his mind was noticed by Ji Chicheng. He stretched out his long arms, raised above Ji Anning''s head, supported the tree trunk, and leaned forward slightly, his breath approaching.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and dodged, and Ji Chicheng''s cold voice came from the top, "Bidong I''m already familiar with it, and I haven''t tried Shudong."


    Tree boom!


    Ji Anning raised her head abruptly, looking at Ji Chicheng with horror, her nervous voice was dry, she swallowed and foamed, and her throat moved.


    When Ji Chicheng saw it, he chuckled, "You are also eager, right?"


    "I long for your sister!" Ji Anning didn''t know where the courage came from, exploded to Ji Chicheng, and pushed him hard with both hands.


    But her goal was not achieved. Chief Ji Chicheng easily intercepted her and brought her into his arms, "I don''t have a sister, brother...I do have one."

 Chapter 289： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (7)

    Brother? Where is his brother?


    Ji Anning didn''t react for a while, and looked up at Ji Chicheng with a little face in doubt, "Uncle, where''s your brother?"


    She has been in Ji''s family for so long, and she knows what relatives there are in Ji''s family. Whether in Ji''s family or among his cousins, he is the youngest one.


    "I will introduce you to you in the future."


    Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning blankly, his face was not red and his heart beat.


    Then he tightened his arms, picked her up easily, walked to the car, opened the door and stuffed her into the car.


    The action was completed in one go, and Ji Anning, who was fast, did not react.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, the door closed, obviously emotional, Ji Anning looked up to the front, Ji Chicheng walked around the front of the car, walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, and got in the car and closed the door.


    Fasten your seat belt while starting the car.


    The seat belt was not fastened, and the alarm system kept reminding Ji Anning to fasten the seat belt as well. When she was wearing the seat belt, Ji Chicheng glanced at her watch and said nonchalantly, "Ji Anning, until you appear before me. , A total of 35 minutes and 47 seconds."


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Ji Anning, "In other words, you made me wait for you for 35 minutes and 47 seconds in total."


    More than thirty-five minutes... is it that long? Ji Anning frowned suspiciously, she just changed her clothes, then went downstairs, and...


    Talk to Dr. Zhang for a few words, then come here!


    Doing the math, it seems that it really takes so long.


    Ji Anning''s retort reached her lips, and swallowed it back, she lowered her head and fell silent.


    Ji Chicheng then gritted his teeth and said, "You are also the first person to dare to let me wait... and you are the one who waited so long."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Anning from start to finish, "And you weren''t used to dressing up for me during those hours, you still appeared in front of me so casually."


    Ji Anning is wearing a pair of jeans that have been worn for a long time. They look very old, and the white sweater on her upper body is not new.


    The whole work-study program is a good student.


    Not at all like his Ji Chicheng woman.


    Ji Anning was speechless. They just met at home, and instead of going on a date, she even dressed up.


    She wanted to refute, but thinking about his indisputable arrogance, forget it, she pouted and used a coquettish tone, "I thought you were gone."


    Ji Chicheng has always been talking about her, even if she made a big mistake, all he wants is her attitude. Seeing that she took the initiative to admit her mistakes and pleased her, he stopped pursuing her and moved on to the next topic. What were you thinking when you came just now?"


    Ji Anning immediately realized that he was asking her what she was thinking when she walked with her head down. She shook her head, "No, nothing was thinking."


    There was no hesitation, the answer was quick, but her dodging eyes betrayed her.


    Ji Chicheng''s tone returned to a cold tone, "Lying to me will have serious consequences."


    "Still not talking." Ji Anning did not insist on denying, she lowered her head, pouted, and whispered: "You will definitely be unhappy to say it."


    When Ji Chicheng heard this, he didn''t force her, "Then don''t say it."


    As he said, he gave Ji Anning a warning look, "You don''t have to think about it anymore."


    The domineering makes Ji Anning helpless, but enjoys it.


    Fearing to attract people''s attention, Ji Anning asked Ji Chicheng to stop when she was still one stop away from the school. Finally, Ji Chicheng gave in and let her get off when she was half a station away.

 Chapter 290： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (8)

    She walked to school and met many T University students along the way. She didn''t know those people, but those people recognized her. To be precise, they recognized her face, Ji Xiangting Sister-in-law raised by children.


    She was accustomed to being watched and pointed along the way, facing the morning sun, with a leisurely pace.


    Close to the campus, her mood is exceptionally happy.


    At the gate of the school, there is a snack cart every morning. Those who buy breakfast are all students, and people in front of every booth are in constant flow.


    There was no meal in the morning. Now when I saw the food, Ji Anning felt hungry. She swept around all the snack carts, and finally chose her favorite rice ball.


    "Come on a rice ball..." When she walked to the rice ball booth, she greeted the boss, and then lowered her head to pay in the bag.


    By the way, he didn''t seem to have eaten this morning either!


    Suddenly thinking of Ji Chicheng, he went to the restaurant and caught fire, turned around and left without eating.


    After hesitating, she said to the rice ball vendor again: "Come two."


    As she said, she swept the neatly arranged row of drinks around, then reached out and took two bottles of lactic acid bacteria, "There are two more bottles of milk."


    The stall owner made a fried dough stick. When he was about to make the second one, Ji Anning thought of something and explained to the stall owner: "Don''t put fried dough sticks in this rice ball."


    Ji Chicheng doesn''t eat fries like You Tiao outside.


    When the boss''s second rice ball was almost finished, Ji Anning handed out the fifty yuan that he took out.


    "An Ning, are two copies for me?"


    Suddenly, someone behind him was talking to him in an unfamiliar male voice, but his tone was familiar as if they were old friends.


    Ji Anning turned his head and looked back suspiciously. A thin and tall boy, wearing a baseball uniform, walked towards her with a slight smile.


    Looking at that face, Ji Anning felt very familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    She was still trying hard to recall that the boy had already arrived in front of her. Seeing Ji Anning staring at him and frowning, he raised his eyebrows with a smile, "What? Just forgot about me just these few days?"


    Hearing his voice again, Ji Anning finally remembered that the young master Rong Feifan who was driving a sports car that night was checked by Jin Yuanyuan''s traffic policeman!


    He took her to the dock that day.


    Thinking of it, Ji Anning asked indifferently: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to go to school." Rong Feifan pointed at the big door of T and said naturally.


    This guy is also a student of T University?


    Ji Anning was surprised in her heart, and then Feng Qingyun nodded "Oh".


    She doesn''t have a good impression of Rong Feifan, and she is even less interested in his affairs, so whether he goes to school at T University or not has nothing to do with her.


    She looked at the rice ball stall owner again, took the bag from the stall owner, and handed the money over with the other hand, "Here you are."


    However, Rong Feifan''s hand by his side reached the stall owner''s hand first, and forced him to give him a one-hundred piece, "I don''t need to find the remaining money."


    Very arrogant, this tone is really like someone bought her string that day, it is domineering and aura, compared with him, lack of heat.


    Are the rich men so high-profile now? Ji Anning frowned speechlessly, and stuffed the fifty yuan in his hand to the stall owner, "Boss, give him the money. This is what I bought and I will pay it myself."


    This young master, she didn''t want to get involved with him at all. He was so high-profile, handsome and rich, and he would definitely pay attention to people in school.

 Chapter 291： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (9)

    She doesn''t want to have another topic for the thousands of students who are big in T.


    "What are you doing so hypocritically with me?" Rong Feifan frowned and glanced at Ji Anning, then gently pushed her hand away, insisting on paying for her.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "This young master, we did have a relationship, but we haven''t gotten familiar enough to let you pay for me."


    After speaking, she rolled a small eye at Rong Feifan and insisted on paying for it herself.


    When the stall owner found her change, she took it and left.


    Rong Feifan chased after her, "I came here specially for you, so you can show some face."


    Ji Anning ignored him, but he kept following.


    After all followed up at the school gate, Ji Anning really couldn''t bear it, stopped, turned around, frowned and looked at Rong Feifan impatiently, "Rong Feifan, right?"


    Master Rong didn''t know when he got a lollipop in his mouth, one side of his mouth was propped up, bulging.


    Nodded to Ji Anning, "Yeah."


    He looked at Ji Anning with clear eyes.


    For a moment, Ji Anning thought he was quite cute.


    But obviously he did it. She said, "Don''t say that. Going to college is a dream. You said that I can''t afford it for me."


    Rong Feifan smiled, "But I fell in love with you at first sight, and I want to chase you."


    An open tone, a posture determined to win.


    "Isn''t that the less room I just came to our school a few days ago?"


    "Yeah, why did Ji Anning meet him again?"


    "It looks pretty familiar."


    There were a lot of people coming in and out of the gate in the morning, and Ji Anning had heard someone talking about her and Rong Feifan.


    Sure enough, she guessed right, this kid is so high-profile, is a man in the school.


    She must widen the distance between them, "Rong Feifan, let me say it again, we are okay, I already have a boyfriend."


    She thought, he would never pester her again now.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Feifan smiled coldly, "Heh, isn''t it the Ji family''s Master Sun?"


    The tone was full of disdain.


    Isn¡¯t it the Ji family''s Master Sun... You know, the Ji family is the first family in the sea, and it is the leader in the whole country, and the Ji family is a grandson like Ji Jingfeng, and he actually said "No."


    What''s the origin of this kid?


    Ji Anning guessed Rong Feifan¡¯s identity in her heart, and Rong Feifan smiled and said: ¡°But he is now taking care of his miscarried little lover in a seaside villa worth 20 to 30 million yuan.¡±


    A miscarried little lover? When Ji Anning heard this, her first reaction was Ginkgo, she looked up at Rong Feifan in shock, with her mouth open, "You...what did you say?"


    Don''t ask how he knew it, but he didn''t look like he was lying.


    Ginkgo aborted! ! !


    why?


    "Silly girl, don''t you know, you have always been wearing a green hat on your head." Rong Feifan said, while Ji Anning was unprepared, he stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of her nose gently.


    Obviously it should be a very petting action, but he did it, but he didn''t feel a bit blunt.


    It even looks a bit tricky.


    His fingers had touched her nose, and it was too late to dodge. Ji Anning stretched out his hand and patted Rong Feifan''s hand vigorously, "Rong Feifan, don''t do anything to me."


    Rong Feifan was not affected by Ji Anning''s bad attitude towards him at all, and the sun was still smiling.

 Chapter 292： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (ten)

    He said: "I have investigated, Ji Jingfeng, that is, your fiance, has secretly been dating Ginguo, the daughter of Professor Bai of the Clinical Department of S University, for several years. Are you sure you want to be with him Are you together?"


    Ji Anning knows all these things. She is not interested in listening. She wants to know about the miscarriage of Ginkgo. "You just said Ginkgo had a miscarriage?"


    Rong Feifan nodded, "Yeah, I had a miscarriage. I did it at Fengming Hospital, and my palace is gone."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s face changed drastically, her eyes staring in shock, "What did you say?"


    Zi~The palace is gone, how could this be?


    "See what excites you." Rong Feifan said, and suddenly changed the conversation, "but that Ji Jingfeng is really infatuated. I, an innocent boy who has never slept with a woman, knows that a woman is gone~ Gong means What, he still persists."


    Ji Anning ignored Rong Feifan''s retouching of his good image, and continued to ask him, "How did you know about this?"


    Rong Feifan said: "It''s not easy. You can make a phone call with your finger. Within a day, you will have all your information, including the fiance who is closest to you."


    Ji Anning nodded and said nothing. She raised her foot and continued to walk forward. After a few steps, she stopped again, turned and looked at Rong Feifan expressionlessly, "Don''t follow me anymore."


    The tone of warning.


    Rong Feifan''s mood remained unaffected, and he looked at her with a smile on his face.


    But he didn''t follow Ji Anning anymore, just watched her go further and further away, curling his lips confidently.


    ...


    Ji Anning carried breakfast, walked to a place where there was no one, and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Ji Chicheng, "You didn''t have breakfast, I bought rice balls, would you like to eat them?"


    Ji Chicheng came back quickly, "Send it."


    Two words, clean and neat.


    Ji Anning was preparing a counter-message to ask him where he was. He then sent another one, "In the office."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng said that she was in the office, Ji Anning was relieved. If she was in the apartment, she would definitely not be able to go.


    T University''s teacher office building is also very spectacular, with six floors, from top to bottom, teachers with a little teaching experience at T University have independent offices.


    Ji Chicheng''s office is also independent, next to the teaching office.


    The door was open. Ji Anning stood outside the door and looked inside, very cautiously.


    She didn''t see Ji Chicheng''s figure. Just as she was about to reach out and knock on the door, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind her, "Go in."


    Ji Anning was taken aback and was about to turn his head. The man suddenly reached out and pushed her again, pushing her directly through the door.


    His tall figure followed closely behind.


    "Uncle closes." Ji Anning turned and looked at Ji Chicheng reminded.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, walked straight to his desk, Ji Anning glared at him dissatisfied, and then went to close the door by himself.


    "Give you this." She handed Ji Chicheng the glutinous rice dumplings without any dough sticks.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at it. Although he was disgusted, he reached out and took it, opened it, put it in front of his nose, smelled it, and observed it carefully before opening his mouth and taking a small bite.


    Chewed and swallowed.


    When Ji Anning saw Ji Chicheng ate, she was very happy and satisfied, and she opened her own to eat.


    "Why do you have fritters?"


    Ji Chicheng asked suddenly.


    ''amount! Ji Anning froze for a moment and looked over. He stared at the glutinous rice dumpling in her hand with black eyes, frowning with dissatisfaction.


    (Who do you think the second boy will be, and who do you hope it will be? Guess what uncle will do next...)

 Chapter 293： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (Eleventh)

    Does this mean to blame her for not cheering him on?


    Ji Anning thought, poking her mouth to explain: "Oh, I remember you don''t like this kind of fried food."


    As she said, she lowered her head and opened her mouth, ready to eat the rice ball in her hand.


    "You remembered wrong."


    Ji Chicheng got up, stretched out his hand, and quickly snatched the rice ball in Ji Anning''s hand.


    When Ji Anning looked over, he had opened his mouth and bit off half of her rice ball. She frowned and muttered, "If you want to eat, I will give it to you. What are you grabbing."


    She was taken aback.


    Ji Chicheng''s mouth was so full, he chewed and watched, "You can never eat without grabbing."


    After speaking, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Ji Anning. Although it was a very light look, the goal was achieved. Ji Anning realized the meaning of his "eat" word, and his face flushed.


    She lowered her head shyly, her eyes casually falling on her lower abdomen.


    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s a miscarriage, and the son is gone. ¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly thought about Ginguo, she looked up at Ji Chicheng again, "Uncle, I want to ask you something."


    "Is this pinched by hand?" Ji Chicheng answered the question, raising the rice ball in his hand to ask Ji Anning.


    "No." Knowing that he loves cleaning too much, Ji Anning has never seen him eat a roadside snack since he was a child. She shook her head and said, "This is made with bamboo rafts and clean gauze."


    After answering, she returned to the topic just now, "Uncle, I want to ask you something."


    "You have said it twice." Ji Chicheng frowned and glanced at Ji Anning, then continued to eat the rice ball in his hand.


    Ji Anning asked, "Ginkgo had a miscarriage, did you know?"


    After asking, she narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Ji Chicheng''s face carefully, catching his slightest reaction.


    She always felt that Ginkgo had a miscarriage, and the matter of taking away her Zi~gong was not simple.


    Because Ji Chicheng had previously threatened Ginguo and Ji Jingfeng because of her ¡®prior conviction¡¯, she was the first to suspect whether he did it.


    He must retaliate if he has grudges, because a T-shirt, he must teach his niece and daughter a painful lesson, let alone his children, their children.


    "Yes, I did."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, very candid.


    Ji Anning was almost certain that he did it in her heart, so she was not surprised at all. She continued to ask: "What about white fruit ~ hysterectomy?"


    Did he do it too?


    Ji Chicheng did not answer and asked, "Do you sympathize with her?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head without hesitation.


    They killed her child and almost killed her. Why should she sympathize with her?


    She was just puzzled, "Jing Feng is your nephew."


    No matter how different they are, but the blood relationship is there, Ji Jingfeng called his uncle to kiss his uncle, this is a fact.


    It is said that blood is thicker than water.


    "The identity of the rival is ranked first." Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning, then he picked up his original rice ball and handed it to Ji Anning, "You eat this."


    He changed the subject, and Ji Anning didn''t ask any more questions.


    The identity of the rival is ranked first...meaning that she is more important than his nephew, what else can she ask?


    It seems hypocritical to ask again.


    Ji Anning took the rice ball in Ji Chicheng''s hand, turned and leaned on the table, holding it with both hands.


    "Come to my apartment for a nap at noon."


    Ji Chicheng''s voice rang out abruptly.


    Ji Anning shook her head and refused without thinking, "No, I won''t go."


    (I became a dog, good night, don¡¯t forget to vote...)

 Chapter 294： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (12)

    Just kidding!


    His identity, his good skin, how many eyes in the school stared at him, go to his apartment, he will definitely become a T-big favorite in minutes.


    At that time, how many relationships they have will be picked out.


    Being rejected, Master Ji was not angry, and nodded calmly, "Also, I just happened to have never been to your dormitory."


    It means he is going to her dormitory?


    Ji Anning was anxious, turned around and stared at Ji Chicheng dissatisfiedly, "Uncle, can you not do this, let''s keep it secret."


    She frowned, she had a violent appearance, and even every single hair, with emotion, stood up to protest.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up, pressed his hands on the tabletop, leaned forward, and leaned his head in front of Ji Anning. His deep black eyes fixedly stared at the corner of Ji Anning''s mouth.


    "What...what?" Not knowing what Ji Chicheng was going to do, Ji Anning hid back guard.


    "do not move."


    Ji Chicheng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and the indisputable order made Ji Anning instinctively stop leaning back.


    The man''s breath slowly approached, and when the two of them were about to touch their lips, Ji Anning held his breath and closed his eyes.


    A smooth touch flashed past the corner of her mouth.


    Then, the man''s breath disappeared.


    Ji An was stunned and opened his eyes suspiciously. Ji Chicheng had already sat back on the chair, chewing on something in his mouth.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s puzzled eyes, he said blankly: "A grain of rice, don''t be so sloppy next time you eat."


    After speaking, he frowned in disgust.


    Ji Anning was crazy. He opened his mouth to remind her when he got a grain of rice, or he could reach out and help her take it away. Does it have to be so... ambiguous?


    He thought he was going to kiss her, so he closed his eyes, which was really shameful.


    Ah...Why can''t she control being tempted by him every time? Why can he slap him with just one look?


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She frowned and looked at the man who was still chewing the rice with contempt. "Uncle, don''t you have a cleanliness addiction?"


    It''s disgusting to eat the meal that was in her mouth.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her contemptuous little eyes and stared at her face: "You blush."


    The faint words defeated Ji Anning and almost vomited blood. She was discouraged and pursed her mouth: "I won''t tell you anymore. I''m back to the dormitory. Class will be coming soon."


    After that she turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, she remembered something, then stopped and turned around, pointing to Ji Chicheng and said, "You are not allowed to go to my dormitory at noon, have you heard?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you warning me?"


    Yes, I was warning, but a fool would admit it, Ji Anning shook his head, "No, I''m begging you."


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, "I spoil you, so I allow you to open your eyes and talk nonsense to me."


    As he said, he reached out and picked up the lactic acid bacteria Ji Anning had bought, unscrewed it, and drank it.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled slightly, and after a while of palpitations, she shook her head funny in her heart.


    Is this a love story? If it''s love, it''s really... different and unique.


    The words of love are also so proud, and the effect is still full marks.


    Of course this full score is only in her heart.


    She likes to listen, likes it very much.


    So if you don''t go over and give him a hug and thank him for the privilege, how can you be worthy to say that she loves him?


    "Uncle, hug."

 Chapter 295： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (13)

    Ji Anning walked quickly in front of Ji Chicheng, and put his arms around his neck.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t move, and didn''t give Ji Anning any response, he just quietly enjoyed her proactive embrace.


    When Ji Anning''s petite figure disappeared from his sight, and the door closed again, he retracted his gaze, feeling unspeakably happy.


    He glanced at the lactic acid bacteria in his hand and drank only a small sip, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    Ok! Why don''t you just dry this bottle of milk!


    ...


    I haven''t returned to school for almost half a month. When I opened the door of the dormitory, there was a musty smell. Ji Anning hurried to open the windows for ventilation and the door was also open.


    That night, I accompanied Jin Yuanyuan to see the traffic police male god. I thought I would be back soon. When I left, the quilt was not folded, and the unfinished bread and snacks were all smelling.


    She rolled up her sleeves and began to tidy up.


    "Anning, you finally come to class."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door, in an excited tone, Ji Anning was startled.


    She raised her head and looked over. Jin Yuanyuan was holding a few books in her hand, and walking towards her, the smile on her face was the same as her tone, excited and excited.


    Ji Anning calmed down the disordered heartbeat that was scared by her, curled his lips and smiled.


    "What have you been doing all this time?" Jin Yuanyuan walked to Ji Anning, and looked at her with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "It''s okay, something happened during this time, so I didn''t come to class."


    She faintly explained, Jin Yuanyuan did not ask anything, she looked at the trash can in Ji Anning''s hand, and at the quilt she had just dried out, and asked: "Then are you back for class now? "


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded.


    "Great, someone will finally exercise with me in the future." Jin Yuanyuan happily put down the book in her hand and hugged Ji Anning.


    This girl... is too enthusiastic...


    Ji Anning was a little uncomfortable with Jin Yuanyuan''s enthusiasm, and was awkward not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, Jin Yuanyuan just hugged her around and put her down.


    But the enthusiasm hadn¡¯t passed yet, and she held Ji Anning¡¯s arm again, ¡°I told you, I started thinking that Rong Feifan had kidnapped you. I didn¡¯t expect that guy came to our school, and I ran to follow He had a fight, but he refused to admit it, so angry I called the police."


    Call the police... Ji Anning''s mouth twitched twice, but she was still a little touched. They only got along a few times after they met, and she didn''t expect that she was still thinking about her.


    Dan Ning was so concerned about her before, but now they haven''t contacted her for a long time...


    I don''t know how my uncle cancelled the engagement, but Dan Ning likes him so much and must be very hurt.


    Ji Anning felt that she was not qualified to give Yang Danning even a caring greeting.


    They agreed to be good friends for a lifetime, and talked about everything, but she didn''t even tell her about her secret crush on Ji Chicheng, and she didn''t know that she also liked Ji Chicheng.


    If she told her when she first began to love Ji Chicheng, what would their relationship be like now?


    But how is it possible? Such an unspeakable heartbeat will ruin her life and ruin all of her. How dare she take any risks?


    Oh, Ji Anning!


    To put it bluntly, you still don''t trust Yang Danning that much. She has never looked down on you because of your identity and treats you like a sister.

 Chapter 296： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (14)

    She lowered her head, curled her lips and laughed at herself. For a while, Jin Yuanyuan looked down at her in confusion, "Anning, what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Ji Anning shook his head, put away his thoughts, and immediately asked Jin Yuanyuan again, "Are you exercising?"


    It naturally diverted Jin Yuanyuan''s attention.


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, "Yes, I want to lose weight. The male **** said that when I lose a hundred pounds, he will stay with me."


    After speaking, she grinned, silly and innocent, as if that day would really come.


    "Wait for you to lose one hundred catties, he..." Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s expectant smirk, halfway through pouring cold water, and couldn''t bear it. She pursed the corners of her mouth and gave it to Jin Yuan. Round an encouraging smile, "Then go on."


    Think about it carefully, they are all the same, the same for the people they like, so stupid, so naive.


    Always cherish hope, always fantasize about becoming better, no matter how better, Prince Charming will see her and fall in love with her.


    So what qualifications does she have to judge others crazy for love?


    With Ji Anning''s encouragement, Jin Yuanyuan became more confident. She clenched her fists and was full of energy. "I will definitely work hard. It is not a dream to lose weight to 100 catties."


    As she said, she clasped Ji Anning''s arms tightly and invited her excitedly, "From now on, you will get up every morning and run with me. I think your body is also very poor. Let''s exercise together. I will lose weight and strengthen your body."


    "Okay..." Ji Anning was about to nod and agree, and suddenly remembered that she was not alone now.


    She is in love with her overbearing uncle, so... will she continue to stay in the dormitory in the future?


    Even if she wanted to, my uncle wouldn''t agree.


    Seeing her hesitating to speak, Jin Yuanyuan asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning hesitated for a while, still feeling conservative and replied, "I''m still not sure if I will live in school. If I live in school, I will exercise with you."


    If she lives on campus and goes for a morning jog every morning, she is fine. Her physique is indeed not very good. Dan Ning always talked in her ear to remind her to exercise.


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded ¡®um¡¯, and then smiled again: "It doesn¡¯t matter, even if you don¡¯t run with me in the morning, you can accompany me to the basketball club in the afternoon."


    "Basketball club?" Ji Anning raised an eyebrow in doubt.


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "I also joined the school''s basketball club. The basketball club has three basketball classes every week. There are handsome basketball coaches."


    Although there is a male **** in her mind, she deliberately pretended to be an idiot when she mentioned the handsome.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "Do you want to lose weight or train yourself to be a tough guy?"


    I have never heard of people who lose weight by playing basketball, maybe among boys.


    "Of course it is to lose weight." Jin Yuanyuan said innocently: "I said on the Internet that you can grow taller in basketball.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She is still tall at nineteen... She was speechless.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s silence, Jin Yuanyuan shook her arms coquettishly, "Will you stay with me? Give me some motivation."


    In fact, it''s just to accompany her to class. If she is free, it''s fine. Besides, she doesn''t hate basketball either.


    Ji Anning thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    "It''s nice of you to be peaceful."


    Jin Yuanyuan stepped her feet, hugged Ji Anning''s neck, kissed her on the face, then loosened her arm, waved to her, "I''m going to be late for class, goodbye."

 Chapter 297： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (15)

    It''s too late, then soon, her slightly fat figure has already reached the door.


    Ji Anning froze for a while, then reached out to touch the place where she was kissed by Jin Yuanyuan, dumbfounding.


    This girl is really passionate and unrestrained!


    ...


    A swaggering rich N generation Rong Feifan came to the school. Every day, there are new topics occupying the hot spot of T, so Ji Anning returned to school low-key and did not receive much attention.


    Ji Anning was dragged by Jin Yuanyuan to eat lunch and lunch.


    It''s almost winter, and the weather is getting shorter and shorter. When I came out of the small restaurant, it was already dusk. This meal was treated by Jin Yuanyuan, in order to thank Ji Anning for exercising with her.


    "The ground three fresh produce of this restaurant is really delicious."


    After going out, Jin Yuanyuan was still full of praise for the dishes he ate tonight, as if he were a standard foodie.


    Ji Anning smiled, the phone in her bag suddenly rang, she reached out and found out the caller ID to Ji Chicheng.


    She glanced at Jin Yuanyuan next to her warily, then turned down the volume to answer, and put it in her ear to give a gentle ¡®hello¡¯.


    "Waiting for you at the bus stop sign."


    The man''s tone is clean, without a word of nonsense.


    Ji Anning turned her head, lowered her voice and replied: "You go back first, I will go back by bus."


    "Stand there and don''t move, I''ll pick you up."


    Ji Chicheng said lightly, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Ji Anning became nervous when she heard the busy tone of''toot''. She glanced at the bus stop sign. From a distance, she did not see Ji Chicheng''s car.


    No matter what, please separate from Yuanyuan first. Ji Anning thought, and said to Jin Yuanyuan quickly: "Yuanyuan, I may be going home. Go back to the dormitory by yourself. See you tomorrow."


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "Why are you going back suddenly? Didn''t you say that you have to go to evening study?"


    "Suddenly something happened." Ji Anning said, looking in the direction of the bus stop sign.


    But she still couldn''t see Ji Chicheng''s people or her car, and she was very disturbed.


    God knows if he will suddenly emerge from behind her.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Anning was thinking about this possibility, and the familiar man''s voice really came from behind her.


    Her expression became stiff, and her body trembled. She was really a good spirit!


    "Teacher Ji." Jin Yuanyuan saw Ji Chicheng, her eyes lighted with excitement, as if fans had seen an idol.


    The footsteps greeted immediately.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to bite the bullet and turned around. She glanced at Ji Chicheng''s cold and arrogant face. She immediately walked over and pulled Jin Yuanyuan, who wanted to chat with Ji Chicheng, "Yuanyuan, aren''t you going to study at night? Go back and get ready."


    However, it was hard to get close to the male gods of all the girls in the school. How could Golden Boy Shoes leave? She ignored Ji Anning''s words and looked at Ji Chicheng Road with a smile, "Teacher Ji, I and your family Anning are neighbors."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Talk to chat, what are you doing with her!


    "Really." Ji Chicheng faintly returned to Jin Yuanyuan, and those deep black eyes looked at Ji Anning leisurely.


    Ji Anning winked at him and motioned for him to go first.


    He always looked at people through his nostrils, polite and polite words, and there were almost no words in his dictionary. He even took care of Jin Yuanyuan, obviously aimed at her.


    However, he was totally indifferent to her understanding.


    Ji Anning died of anxiety.

 Chapter 298： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (16)

    Jin Yuanyuan is still using her as a topic to chat with Ji Chicheng, "Yes, she lives next door to me, your family is very nice."


    Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, "Our family''s peace is indeed like that."


    His tone was proud and unconcealed.


    Ji Anning helped the forehead.


    What about the high cold? What about the top-notch?


    She looked at Jin Yuanyuan again and returned this guy. Didn¡¯t she already have a male god, why are she still idiots to other men?


    It''s dinner time, and there is a constant stream of T college students coming and going. Ji Chicheng has its own light source, and there are shining spots everywhere. Some people have gone too far and have to look back at him.


    Seeing Jin Yuanyuan not planning to leave yet, Ji Anning frowned, "Yuanyuan, I will go if you don''t leave."


    She turned around and left.


    "Anning, home."


    Ji Chicheng shouted behind her, with a natural tone, faintly mixed with points.


    ¡®Ning, go home...¡¯


    ¡®Dad hug. ¡¯


    When Ji Anning was a child, the scene of her father pampering her flashed in her mind. The softest part of her heart was touched by Ji Chicheng''s faint "Go home", and she stopped.


    Jin Yuanyuan was also acquainted. When Ji Chicheng said he was going home, she immediately greeted Ji Anning, "Anning, you can go home with Teacher Ji. I''m back to school."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Anning is Ji Chicheng''s nephew. They are at Ji''s house, and it is understandable to go back together.


    Ji Anning put away the warm current flowing slowly in his heart, smiled and waved to Jin Yuanyuan, "Goodbye, I will run with you tomorrow morning."


    Jin Yuanyuan was overjoyed upon hearing this, "Really."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, hurry up and prepare for evening study."


    "Great." Jin Yuanyuan threw at Ji Anning excitedly and gave her a hug.


    Her strength was so great that Ji Anning''s face was reddened by her, but she still enthusiastically held her and didn''t intend to let go.


    "I run by myself every morning, and I am laughed at by those fairies."


    Jin Yuanyuan pouted and complained to Ji Anning.


    When Ji Chicheng watched the scene before him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t understand Jin Yuanyuan''s exaggerated behavior.


    And Ji Anning''s appearance is clearly painful and reluctant, but she doesn''t struggle or refuse, she is really stupid.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, took a quick step, reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, and yanked hard, "Enough."


    Hearing his cold drink, Jin Yuanyuan immediately let go of Ji Anning.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng''s extremely impatient face, she curled her neck and stuck out her tongue. She originally wanted to say hello to him, but now she doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Winking at Ji Anning, she turned and left dingy.


    "gone."


    Watching Jin Yuanyuan walk away, Ji Anning retracted his gaze, glanced at the man next to him, said a little, raised his foot and walked to the side of the road.


    He didn''t even open his eyes.


    Obviously, she is emotional, but why is she emotional?


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at Ji Anning''s petite back in a puzzled manner. He thought of many reasons why she had emotions, but in his eyes, it was simply unreasonable to make trouble because of those reasons.


    So he didn''t go forward to ask questions immediately, but went to drive first.


    Ji Anning stopped when she got off the car in the morning, looked back, and did not see Ji Chicheng''s car, so she went on.


    ¡®Di¡¯

 Chapter 299： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (17)

    The car horn was behind her, she knew that Ji Chicheng was coming, stopped, frowned, pouted, stared at the man in the driver''s seat, and then she walked over, Pull the back door and get in the car.


    ''Snapped''


    After Ji Anning got into the car, she closed the door forcefully, and the whole body trembled.


    "Tell me the reason for your emotions." Ji Chicheng turned his head to look at Ji Anning, his eyes were calm and his tone was extremely calm, without showing the slightest emotion.


    He completely regarded Ji Anning''s actions as unreasonable troubles, so he didn''t share her common knowledge.


    "No reason." Ji Anning pouted, and did not deny that she was making emotions.


    After speaking, she turned her face awkwardly and looked out the window.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "That''s admitting that you made trouble unreasonably."


    Ji Anning also nodded, "Yes."


    "I allow you this time."


    I thought he wanted the young master to explode and let her''get out of the car'', but he suddenly changed the subject and gave her a privilege... unreasonably making trouble.


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, he already turned around and started the car.


    Ji Anning was really a little emotional at first, because every time he said no two, he would not bow his head to her at all.


    But now, he didn''t lower his head to give in to her, what is it?


    ¡®I allow you to cry for a while. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m spoiled, so I allow you to open your eyes and talk nonsense to me. ¡¯


    ¡®I allow you this time. ¡¯


    These words sounded very domineering, as if everything had to be approved by him, and he couldn''t do it without his permission, but in fact he was giving in.


    His way may be difficult for ordinary people to understand and accept, but she can.


    He is such a proud person, so how could his petting fall into stereotypes?


    Ji Anning put his head on the car window, looking at the man who was seriously driving the traffic light, bends his lips funny, the anger is so helplessly calmed down, but there is a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    She didn''t speak again, and Ji Chicheng was quiet all the way.


    With CDs in the car, all English songs that feel great, Ji Anning was drowsy, but didn''t dare to sleep because she had to get off the car early at the intersection.


    The yawn continued, but he refused to close his eyes.


    Finally, she reached the bus stop sign at the intersection. She asked to get off the bus. Maybe she was used to it. Maybe she thought her little emotions hadn''t gone, so she let her get off the bus very easily.


    It was getting late, and only a little light remained.


    When Ji Anning arrives home, the sky is completely dark, the luxurious villas are brightly lit, and the grass and trees in the yard, even a stone, are noble and luxurious.


    Every time she stepped into this yard in the past, she felt strange and rejected.


    The identity of the child bride-in-law, no status, and the "mother-in-law" who is always bullied, and her...unspeakable secret love, made her feel that she was suffering every minute and every second.


    In the past, she tried every means to escape from this luxurious golden wire cage, but now she was afraid that she had no reason to step in again.


    All because of him.


    Hey, when will she be able to step in as she hopes, will there be such a day?


    Ji Anning stared at the luxurious villa, sighed, then retracted his gaze, and continued to walk towards the door.


    Around the fountain, she saw Ji Chicheng''s car parked at the door, and the black Audi next to it was the old man''s car.


    Grandpa is back!


    Thinking of waiting to enter the door to face the old man, Ji Anning felt a little nervous. This was the first time she faced his old man after she was with Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 300： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (18)

    With her hands in the pockets of her sweater, she clenched her fists nervously. After brewing and adjusting, she took a step forward and reached the door.


    "I saw this news on the Internet today, and this person has no humanity at all."


    The sound of TV and Ji Xiangting''s voice came from the living room.


    Ji Anning glanced inside, and the old man leaned on the sofa, dressed in dark gray home clothes, a little less majestic and a little more friendly.


    Ji Xiangting was by the side to accompany her, holding the old man''s arm affectionately.


    Without seeing anyone else, she changed her shoes, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    "grandfather!"


    The shout of "Grandpa" was very smooth, but she was very entangled. She hung up with his son as his grandson Tong and daughter-in-law, and then called his grandpa.


    Ji Anning lowered her eyes slightly, her eyes wandering, she was very guilty, and she did not dare to look at the wise eyes of the old man.


    "Anning is back." Seeing Ji Anning''s return, the old man''s face was cold because of the news, showing a slight smile, he looked at Ji Anning, and said with a gentle tone: "Your uncle just arrived home just now, ready to eat."


    The kindness of the old man made Ji Anning feel guilty again. She whispered back, "I had dinner at school."


    Hearing that, Ji Xiangting, who was sitting next to the old man, looked at her coldly and reprimanded: "A big family is waiting for you to have dinner by yourself. Now you have said that you have eaten it again, and you are getting worse and worse."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, a big family was waiting for her to eat alone...


    So they are sitting here watching TV now, are they waiting for her to come back for dinner?


    I used to have dinner, as long as the old man came back, he would have dinner, no matter who didn''t come back, he would not wait, of course...except for the old man''s sharp-hearted pet.


    Not to mention her, this is the first time she has tried to be''waited'' by this family.


    She couldn''t help but wonder. Looking at the old man, she always felt that his old man''s attitude towards her had changed so much. Why?


    As a cousin, Ji Xiangting has nothing to say to her brother-in-law.


    The old man didn''t care, but the look in Ji Anning''s eyes was still cordial, "After eating, come and have some soup."


    The old man said, Ji Anning put away his thoughts in a hurry, nodded to his old man and said: "Okay, then I will send the bag first."


    "Go." The old man waved to her, then pressed his knees with his hands, got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ji Xiangting also got up. When she turned around, her eyes flicked over Ji Anning. Like Ji Anning, she was full of doubts.


    Why did Grandpa suddenly change his attitude towards Ji Anning?


    ...


    Taking into account that everyone was waiting for her, Ji Anning didn''t think much about it, so she rushed upstairs and walked quickly to her room.


    As soon as she reached the door, the door of the next room opened, and the tall man came out from it.


    She glanced, and immediately looked away with a guilty conscience, her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, she reached out to hold the doorknob and twisted the door open.


    "Go down to eat."


    The man suddenly leaned over, putting his elbow on the door frame, his tall body almost enveloped Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to push him, "I see, you go quickly and stay away from me."


    This is at home, does this guy simply ignore it?


    She quickly pushed open the door, ready to step in.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist, pulling her back.

 Chapter 301： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (19)

    "You..." Ji Anning frowned and turned his head and stared at Ji Chicheng, and the man''s lips pressed against him before he could say the angry words.


    She stared blankly for a second.


    After reacting, he was about to reach out to push Ji Chicheng, but he evacuated first.


    She was so nervous that her heart was about to explode, but he licked the corners of his mouth unconsciously, calmly.


    "This is at home. If you continue to do this, I will ignore you." Ji Anning pointed at Ji Chicheng and warned her with a hum, then entered the room, immediately closed the door and locked it.


    She leaned her back against the door and let out a sigh of relief.


    If this goes on, she will be tossed out of a heart attack by him sooner or later.


    "Dad, Chi Cheng is here, you have to be fair anyway, Ruo Qian''s face will be disfigured."


    As soon as Ji Chicheng stepped into the restaurant, Lin Yanqin pointed Ji Ruoqian''s face to seek justice with the old man.


    The old man sank his face, frowned in disgust, then looked at Ji Chicheng with another peaceful expression, "Chicheng, what happened this morning?"


    It''s just a symbolic question.


    "It''s just a fire." Ji Chicheng faintly replied to the old man, walked to his place, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Lin Yanqin was sitting next to him. Seeing him so calm, she didn''t slap her anger. "Your yelling meant a fire? You hit Ruoqian''s face at once. If it hits her head, she I''m not sitting here now, but in the hospital."


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and her body trembled.


    Ji Anning heard Lin Yanqin''s angry questioning to Ji Chicheng from a long distance, and tolerated his steps, but proceeded cautiously.


    She went to the entrance of the restaurant and glanced inward. The atmosphere was depressed and her mood became heavy.


    "I''ll go sit on the opposite side."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up, walked around behind the old man, went around to the other side of his old man, and sat down diagonally opposite Lin Yanqin.


    In other words, they are going to sit in a row...


    Ji Anning hesitated, his steps stagnated, the old man over there was annoying Lin Yanqin just as Ji Chicheng, and gave Lin Yanqin a stern look.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Sit down and eat."


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, and then Lin Yanqin and their three mothers and daughters. She had no choice but to go in a row with Ji Chicheng.


    And the place she always came to sit in happened to be next to Ji Chicheng. She walked over, thought about it, and sat down in the original position.


    Afraid to avoid too deliberately, it will cause suspicion.


    I''ve taken a lot of trouble, this tone hasn''t even come out, and there is not even a comfort, Lin Yanqin is very reconciled, looking at the old man aggrievedly, "Dad, I know you should be petting Chicheng, but you can''t be biased to this degree, if Why is Qian also your granddaughter? The doctor said she was slightly disfigured."


    "Then what do you want to do?" The old man finally got angry, put down the chopsticks in his hand with a''pop'', and stared at Lin Yanqin and shouted, "Should I also draw Chi Cheng''s face? Or let him bow his head and apologize to you? "


    Ji Ruoqian''s injury was first seen by Doctor Zhang. How could he not know whether it was serious or not.


    But in the end, the little girl was frightened by the grievance, so he patiently listened to their complaints, and didn''t make a fuss about them.


    Unexpectedly, they were all bold and unyielding.


    "I..." Lin Yanqin was speechless, as if she couldn''t think of the result she wanted for a while.

 Chapter 302： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (20)

    The old man took advantage of her thoughts, and then coldly snorted, "Hmph, if she hadn''t looked respectable, would her brother-in-law make such a big fire?"


    After the meal was over, he picked up his chopsticks again, and while picking up the dishes, he said, ¡°Eating, and those who don¡¯t want to eat will get rid of me. Don¡¯t be here to affect everyone¡¯s mood for eating.¡±


    He didn''t get the justice he wanted, but was reprimanded, and Lin Yanqin''s eyes blushed aggrieved.


    "I can''t eat, I''ll go back to the room first." She got up angrily, and left the restaurant without looking back.


    "mom."


    Ji Xiangting looked at Lin Yanqin, opened her mouth and called out. Seeing that she was leaving without looking back, she quickly put down her chopsticks and looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa, I will comfort my mother."


    Said she got up and chased it out.


    Ji Ruoqian is the only one left in their family. In order to cooperate with her mother in acting, her eyes are red and swollen.


    I was reprimanded by the old man just now, and was even more wronged. At this moment, seeing her mother and sister are gone, she pouted and stared at the old man, snorted coldly, and turned around and ran away.


    The restaurant was completely quiet now, and Ji Anning felt extremely depressed by the quietness, and she wanted to leave.


    "Let''s eat."


    The three Lin Yanqin mother and daughter left one after another. The old man didn''t even lift his head. He slowly picked up a chopstick and put it into Ji Anning''s bowl.


    Ji Anning was surprised, and quickly nodded to thank her. It was the first time that his old man had picked her vegetables.


    Thanks, she looked down at the bowl, and the choy sum the old man had just picked up for her looked delicious and refreshing.


    But... how can she eat in such an atmosphere? How can you eat with peace of mind?


    Ji Anning took the chopsticks, picked up a dish, stuffed it into his mouth, chewing dumbly.


    She lowered her head, Yu Guang glanced at the old man, and then at Ji Chicheng next to her. Both father and son were equally elegant.


    No sound is made.


    "An Ning, have some soup." The old man took another empty bowl and gave Ji Anning a bowl of soup and handed it to her.


    Ji Anning was really flattered now, she raised her small face in surprise and looked at his old man. After a while, she reacted, and she hurriedly stretched out her hands to take the bowl over, "Thank you, grandpa, I''ll be fine. ."


    When Ji Anning took the bowl, the old man looked at her again, and said earnestly: "Even though Ruo Qian is arrogant, I am also at fault, and her father is gone. My grandfather has too little discipline and care for her. She Don''t take it to your heart."


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of his mouth and shook his head lightly, "No, I didn''t take it to heart."


    She pressed her lips tightly again, lowered her head, put a chopsticks and rice into her mouth, chewing absently.


    The old man stared deeply at Ji Anning for a while, then said faintly: "The signal on the island is fixed. You can call your mother tonight."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s eyes lit up and she raised her head excitedly, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The corner of her happy mouth rose involuntarily, and a sweet smile spread across her pretty little face.


    The man next to him glanced at her from the side of light, frowning his thick eyebrows in displeasure.


    After a while, seeing that she was still secretly happy, he stretched out his hand, picked a shrimp, put it in her bowl, "eat more."


    The smile on Ji Anning''s face froze. She raised her head and looked at the old man first, her face pale.


    The old man happened to look up at her too, she was nervous and guilty, and quickly looked away.

 Chapter 303： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (21)

    "Thanks...Thank you, uncle."


    Nodded to Chi Cheng and stammered in thanks, her nervous back began to sweat.


    What is he going to do? What does he want to do?


    The uncle who kicked the oil bottle down and couldn''t help, suddenly picked her up vegetables, which is rarer than his old man picking up vegetables for her himself.


    I don''t know what Grandpa thinks, is he already suspicious?


    Ji Anning was about to collapse nervously, almost crazy.


    She wanted to have a good time at once, got up, and said domineeringly to his old man: I slept with your son and we are together.


    But she didn''t have the courage, and she couldn''t bear the possible consequences.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and wondered about the old man''s thoughts, and the old man finally spoke, "Chi Cheng, you should care more about these juniors in the future, don''t let them be afraid of you."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning frowned and was puzzled. Hearing the voice of his old man, not only did he have no doubts, but felt relieved?


    Gratified that his little son, who was dominated by him, finally knows that he cares about the younger generation?


    Is he sure that he is not playing psychological tactics with them?


    Ji Anning really wanted to look up at Ji Zhengdao''s expression, to see if it was as relieved as his tone.


    But dare not.


    "I will." Ji Chicheng nodded and responded faintly.


    Then he took his chopsticks hand and stretched out to a plate of fried pork with bamboo shoots, and elegantly picked up a bamboo shoot.


    Ji Anning secretly stared at the bamboo shoot that Ji Chicheng had picked up, and was frightened.


    When Ji Chicheng was recovering, she quickly picked up her bowl and turned the bowl to her mouth, almost buried her face in the bowl, leaving no gap.


    So he can''t put it in her bowl.


    The corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth raised slightly, and he stuffed the bamboo shoots into his mouth, slowly...chewing.


    The slight smile at the corner of his mouth gradually covered his handsome face.


    Then, the atmosphere was quiet again, and Ji Anning felt that she was in **** at this time, and she was extremely suffering.


    Many times I wanted to make an excuse to leave first, but the Ji family''s rules were that as long as the old man didn''t leave every meal, no one was allowed to leave.


    The three opposite mother and daughter are special circumstances today, but she has no special circumstances.


    "I''m full, you two eat slowly."


    Finally, the old man finished eating.


    Greeting Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, he got up and left the restaurant.


    Watching his old man leave the restaurant, the majestic figure really disappeared, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, sweating.


    "Today''s shrimp tastes good."


    Taking advantage of her gasping effort, Ji Chicheng took another shrimp and put it in his own bowl, complimenting the taste of the shrimp in a leisurely tone.


    Ji Anning frowned, turned his head gritted teeth, and stared at him, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    The voice still doesn''t dare to be loud, it can be suppressed as low as possible.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ji Anning was full of anger, wishing to lift the table to express to her that she was going to run away, but he calmly peeled the shell of the shrimp in the bowl and delivered the shrimp to her mouth.


    Ji Anning backed down, pressed his lips tightly, and refused to eat.


    "Open your mouth." Ji Chicheng frowned unhappy.


    His voice, unscrupulous majesty.


    Ji Anning was afraid of him, so she opened her mouth and ate the shrimp into her mouth in one bite. Then she immediately got up and said, "I''m full, and I will go upstairs first."


    When it was said that it was too late, then Ji Chicheng blinked, she had already walked very far.

 Chapter 304： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (22)

    He curled his lips and smiled, looking away, looking down at Ji Anning''s rice bowl, only a few mouthfuls of a bowl of rice, and half of the soup she drank.


    He picked up the bowl of bone soup in a good mood, put it to his mouth, and smelled it, then he lifted his other hand, his slender fingers gently picked up the soup spoon in the bowl, scooped a spoon, and delivered it to his mouth. in.


    He slapped his lips elegantly, and he took another spoonful and continued drinking.


    At this time, Wu Sister-in-law came in from outside and saw Ji Chicheng sitting there slowly drinking soup. She was a little surprised, "Little Master, you are still eating."


    Even Ji Anning went out just now. She thought there was no one in the restaurant, so she came in to take a look, and she was going to order someone to come and clean up.


    Ji Chicheng uttered an ¡®um¡¯ and continued to drink the soup. Aunt Wu came over and saw that he was drinking very fragrant, so she couldn¡¯t help but glance at his bowl.


    Then he was surprised: "Little master, why did you drink bone soup?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t like to drink bone soup, not just bone soup, he didn''t like any meat soup.


    But someone at home likes it, so two kinds of soup often appear on the table.


    "Oh" Ji Chicheng''s action of drinking the soup paused for a while, and then faintly replied, "It tastes good."


    Aunt Wu frowned, wondering if the previous bone broth tasted bad?


    "Little master, the master wants you to go to the study."


    A servant came in and looked at Ji Chi Chengdao in awe.


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng nodded in response, put down the spoon, drank the soup in the bowl with his head up, and then put down the bowl, got up to raise his feet, and glanced at the plate of prawns on the table that had barely moved. .


    He thought for a while, reached out his hand to pick up the plate of shrimps, and left with him.


    Sister Wu saw Ji Chicheng''s actions in her eyes, and she only dared to wonder and wonder in her heart. The young master had such a good appetite tonight. Not only did she drank the soup she didn''t like to drink, she also drove the unfinished shrimp.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng went upstairs and passed the study without stopping. Instead, he walked straight to Ji Anning''s room and stopped. He lowered his head slightly, glanced at the shrimp in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Then he bent over, put the shrimp on the ground, straightened up again, reached out and knocked on the door of Ji Anning''s room.


    There were two beeps, he didn''t stop much, and immediately turned and walked to the father''s study.


    Ji Anning heard the knock on the door, guessing who the knocker was, and walked to the door.


    Opening the door, she didn''t see a figure. She frowned, popped her head out of doubt and looked around. There was no one on the long corridor.


    She immediately thought of Ji Chicheng, and looked at his room for a long time, without hearing any movement.


    She was more and more sure that he knocked on the door, and immediately became vigilant, preparing to close the door and lock it.


    When she retracted her head, she lowered her eyes and glanced across the ground, and found something on the ground. She looked down at it, a plate of shrimps and a plate of familiar shrimps.


    Isn''t this the shrimp on the table just now?


    Because Ji Chicheng had clipped her, she had a deep memory of this game.


    ¡®This one tastes good. ¡¯


    Suddenly thinking of Ji Chicheng''s weird yin and yang, Ji Anning shuddered. She had already determined that it was Ji Chicheng who had knocked on the door just now, and he had put the shrimp.


    She quickly bent over, picked up the shrimp, closed the door and locked it.


    At this moment, another WeChat reminder came from the mobile phone placed on the writing desk. She felt that there was no suspense at all, it must have been sent to her by Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 305： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (23)

    I walked over and took a look. As expected, the word ¡®devil¡¯ was conspicuous.


    "The shrimp is peeled, I''ll eat it later."


    Ji Anning had a black face, picked up the phone, gritted his teeth and went back: "If you dare to come again, you will be dead."


    After the news was sent, Ji Chicheng immediately came back, "I am in good health. If I really die young, then there is only one possibility."


    This is a suspense!


    Ji Anning was successfully aroused curiosity and asked: "What?"


    Ji Chicheng just sent the answer, "Sleep your sleep~ You die."


    Ji Anning''s face flushed.


    She bit her lip, and cursed in her heart in shame, that this person is cold in front and wretched in the back.


    Ji Chicheng then sent another one.


    "Now drinking tea with the old man, he is sitting next to me."


    Grandpa is beside...Ji Anning''s body trembled, her hands trembling so nervously, "I''m peeling the shrimp, don''t talk to me anymore."


    After a quick reply, she locked the screen of the phone, hurriedly pulled the chair and sat down, peeling the shrimp.


    ...


    "Who is so happy to chat with?" The old man made the tea and brought it to the coffee table. Seeing Ji Chicheng sitting in the corner of the sofa, staring at the phone, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He had never seen the pleasure that seemed to be pampering.


    After the old man asked, he couldn''t wait for Ji Chicheng to reply, and he couldn''t wait to walk over and sit down, stretching his head and looking around.


    "Girlfriend." Ji Chicheng answered the old man without concealing it, and naturally locked the phone screen.


    Turning his head, his eyes slowly looked at his old man, still with a slight smile on his lips.


    The old man was surprised, "You have a girlfriend?"


    Why doesn''t he know such a big thing?


    Ji Chicheng nodded softly, without making a sound, the old man narrowed his eyes and guessed suspiciously, "The teacher at the school?"


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, "No."


    The old man forgot the original intention of calling Ji Chicheng, and his attention was completely absorbed by Ji Chicheng¡¯s blandish "girlfriend". He continued to ask: "Then she is from Haishi? What are the parents doing? What? What degree?"


    "What can you do for me?" Ji Chicheng frowned slightly, bypassing the father''s question, obviously not wanting to answer.


    The old man frowned, his face slightly deep, "Why do you avoid me when I ask about your feelings."


    Ji Chicheng looked at his old man seriously, "Because what I like and what I want are usually unchangeable facts."


    The unwavering tone made the old man dare not intervene further.


    He said in a calm voice: "Bring it back to me the other day. I don''t ask her to have a good family background. At least her facial features are correct and her life experience can be shown."


    The relationship with the Yang family almost froze because of him, which also taught him a lesson. He dare not be the master of his marriage anymore.


    But after all, it is his daughter-in-law of Ji Zhengdao, he can ignore the family, but he has to pass his eyes to see if the person is good.


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and didn''t intend to reply. The old man sank his face and looked at the tea he brought just now.


    He picked up a cup and placed it in front of Ji Chicheng, "I just made it."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the tea in the cup, then turned his head and raised his eyebrows at his old man, "Your old man has been sleeping well recently?"


    "Drink less, it won''t affect."


    The old man said that he took a cup of tea, put it to his mouth, and took a sip.


    (Today¡¯s weekend, plus three chapters in the morning, a total of five chapters have been changed. Thank you for your continued rewards, not a little name. Your love, I can see it, huh...)

 Chapter 306： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (twenty-four)

    Then he put down the cup, looked at Ji Chicheng, frowning and said with a heavy heart, "Chicheng, how do you feel about keeping the child peaceful?"


    Hearing Ji Anning''s name, Ji Chicheng paused slightly, almost conditioned, and a suspicion crossed his deep eyes.


    Then he moved his lips, seemingly nonchalantly replied: "Can''t tell what''s bad."


    Then he picked up the teacup, put it to his mouth, and made a light sip. After that, he glanced at the old man next to him, and secretly guessed the thoughts of his old man.


    The old man nodded his head, a little earnest and thoughtful, "Yes, she is a good boy, she entered our house at the age of six, and has endured the humiliation to this day."


    As he spoke, his brows were deeply locked, and his expression was very complicated.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng raised his mouth slightly, looked at his old man, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "So your old man suddenly feels guilty?"


    The old man gritted his teeth in resentment, and answered the wrong question, "Jing Feng is too disappointed."


    Speaking of Ji Jingfeng, Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, and his black eyes were like a thousand-year-old pool, and the cold light flashed like a layer of frost in an instant.


    He tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "So your old man also realizes that your grandson is very scumbag and bad?"


    It has nothing to do with the old man, it is completely aimed at Ji Jingfeng.


    Thinking of almost never seeing An Ning again, thinking of him and An Ning''s first child, killing him would not understand his hatred.


    Hearing Ji Chicheng¡¯s irony, the old man showed embarrassment. He said, "But I think he is also...my grandson. If he keeps being outside with that woman, he will also lose our Ji family¡¯s people."


    His tone sounded a little reluctant.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t go to speculate carefully, only understood what he meant, and said coldly: "Your old man has his own ideas."


    "It would be great if your second brother was here." Thinking of his deceased son, Ji Zhengdao couldn''t hide his grief, and his vicissitudes of life looked even more old.


    Ji Chicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed because he loved his father. He stretched out his hand to fill the teacup and filled the teacup for his elderly. Then he held it up and handed it to him, saying faintly: ¡°Everyone has the right to choose marriage. It¡¯s you. Too much interference."


    "Huh." The old man''s face darkened, and he coldly snorted: "He must be with An Ning, otherwise, don''t want anything from the Ji family."


    The tone was very serious and determined, and it didn''t seem to scare people at all, not to mention that Ji Jingfeng was not there, and he didn''t need to point at him.


    Ji Chicheng tightened his fingers. If there was a little internal force, the cup in his hand would have broken.


    He looked at the old man, frowning.


    ¡®Uncle, keep it secret, keep it secret first, if you don¡¯t keep it, I will ignore you. ¡¯


    ¡®Uncle, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet, please give me some more time? ¡¯


    He pressed his lips tightly, and the water in the glass in his hand was rippling.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng had been staring at him, the old man was a little guilty, avoided his gaze, raised his voice and said, "What did the fortune teller say back then?"


    Ji Chicheng was still pursing his lips, his face getting deeper and deeper, he put down the old man''s water glass, picked up his own, and drank his head up.


    He stretched out his hand and continued to pour water.


    The old man continued: "The fortune-teller said that this girl is his life-saving medicine, and the only good partner that can prosper him, and it is true that he enters the house peacefully, and his body is healed, so I would rather believe that fortune-telling. "

 Chapter 307： Knock at the door in the middle of the night (25)

    Ji Chicheng''s hand shook, and the water poured from the spout spilled onto the table. He reacted and turned to look at the old man, his eyes were so cold that he was puzzled. .


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The old man frowned, concealing his guilty conscience in his incomprehension, and asked, not so emboldened.


    After asking him, he immediately looked away from Ji Chicheng''s face, stretched out his hand to pick up the tea that Ji Chicheng had just filled him, took a sip, and then bowed his head slightly.


    "So you still have to force them together?" Ji Chicheng asked, raising his eyebrows coldly.


    The old man nodded with an''um'', and then said: "Leave aside the fortune-telling, but with peaceful intelligence, she will definitely be a right-hand man in the future. Our Ji family has raised her for more than ten years, so we can''t help others. ."


    These words made Ji Chicheng even more angry, his dark eyes were already shining with fire.


    Fists clenched with both hands.


    After a while, he suppressed the raging flame in his heart, and smiled meaningfully: "Of course not."


    Is raised for him.


    The old man thought that Ji Chicheng was in agreement with his point of view, and he was overjoyed, "You think so, too."


    As he said, he frowned and sighed, "Hey, Jing Feng has only left the house for a few days now. Someone knows. If I didn''t press it tightly, I guess the news would have been flying by now."


    Ji Chicheng was silent.


    The old man sighed for a while, then looked at him and said: "He comes back this time, you talk to him, enlighten him, tell him not to be fascinated by that fox."


    "No time."


    Ji Chicheng replied the old man coldly, got up and left without saying hello.


    The old man looked at his heavy back and shouted: "Oh...Chicheng, you..."


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps were firm, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. He gave up, retracted his eyes and sighed, "Hey, I only promised to care about the younger generation for dinner."


    ...


    Ji Anning came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, wrapped in bath towels and draped in long, semi-dry hair.


    Holding a dry towel in his hand, tilting his neck, wiping the ends of hair as he walks.


    "Ji Anning, why are there pictures of me in high school in your computer?"


    Suddenly, the familiar man''s voice came into her ears.


    She was startled and looked in the direction of the sound. Ji Chicheng sat at her writing desk, staring at her computer screen, and holding a mouse in a nice hand.


    "When did you come in?" Ji Anning froze for a while, reacted, and rushed to the man''s side in a thunderous manner, stopped her petite body in front of him, and stretched out his hand to close the computer quickly.


    Her whole body was pressed on the computer again, fearing that Ji Chicheng would drive again.


    "Why is there a picture of me in your computer?" Ji Chicheng repeated the question just now, and after asking him, he reached out and tried to grab Ji Anning''s computer, "It seems that there is more than one."


    Ji Anning held the computer tightly, not allowing him to succeed.


    She said: "Those photos were not taken by me. They were taken at school, but they were also packaged and sent to me. Not only you, but many others."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Ji Chicheng with contempt, "Uncle, how can you touch other people''s privacy casually."


    Ji Chicheng shrugged, "But you are not someone else."


    Ji Anning was speechless...


    Back to Ji Chicheng when she couldn''t find a word, she pursed her lips and muttered depressed, "The password is clearly set."

 Chapter 308： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (1)

    Ji Chicheng disdain, thinking that such a low-level password, he doesn''t need to use his skills.


    "In the album I just looked through, there are no other people''s photos."


    His tone was really a statement of a fact completely, and he couldn''t hear the slightest doubt or doubt.


    But this made Ji Anning even more unsure. As a nephew, there were a lot of pictures of his uncle in the computer. She didn''t believe him without any doubt.


    He was clearly on purpose. Ji Anning was very upset and asked angrily, "When did you come?"


    How much did I see, and did I see others?


    "Is this important?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, the smirk that gradually emerged from the bottom of his eyes finally exposed his disguised lightness.


    He stretched his arm around Ji Anning¡¯s waist and let her sit on his lap. Then he lowered his head to her ear and bit her earlobe lightly. The warm breath made Ji Anning¡¯s heart in minutes. It''s so crispy.


    She shrank her neck to hide, "Uncle, why do you always speak a lot of trouble?"


    Complaining words are more like anger.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her pouting little mouth, which was especially seductive. He freed a hand to lift her chin, and kissed her without saying a word.


    "Um..." Ji Anning stared, and made two rebellious sounds of "Uhhhhh" in her mouth. Before she could take any action, Ji Chicheng''s lips withdrew.


    However, one hand still hugged her to death, and his eyes looked at her seriously, "I rely on you in everything, your heart, if you dare to shake, I will definitely strangle you."


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled, not because he was scared by Ji Chicheng''s words, but by his seriousness.


    She looked at him in fear, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly lowered his head, buried his face in her armpit, sniffed, then raised his head, "Did you spray perfume?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head and denied, but his face flushed.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "No?"


    His eyes were full of smiles, obviously unbelieving.


    Ji Anning denied, "Really not, shower gel."


    "You told me not to come." Ji Chicheng didn''t believe her, and moved his big hand to her waist and squeezed it. "But the preparations for meeting me are quite adequate."


    Ji Anning lowered his head and ignored him, insisting on denying, "I said yes or no."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, you didn''t."


    "Really not." After Ji Anning denied it again, realizing that she was no silver three hundred taels here, she raised her head, frowning and looking at Ji Chicheng dissatisfied, "Say it again, I will ignore you."


    Acting like a baby is really a woman''s patent.


    Ji Chicheng immediately let go of her and turned his attention to her hair, "Why don''t you blow it dry?"


    At this time, Ji Anning was wrapped in a bath towel, standing only barely covering her hips. Sitting like this, several exposed, and the breath of Ji Chicheng close at hand made her blush and heartbeat.


    She turned her face away and whispered back: "I have to read a book for a while, and I will do it when I sleep."


    Saying that she was going to get off Ji Chicheng, Ji Chicheng didn''t let her succeed, and fixed her firmly. She frowned, "Uncle, let me go, I''ll change my clothes."


    "No matter how hypocritical you are, I will leave you naked."


    The cold warning made Ji Anning fear, she just wrapped a bath towel, and just pulled it lightly, she was naked in seconds.

 Chapter 309： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (2)

    She immediately gave up the struggle and obediently nestled in Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head and chuckled in her ear, "If I leave you, Chanel No. 5 will spray for nothing."


    Ji Anning raised her face in surprise, "How did you know it was Chanel No. 5?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t he not spray it?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    He was deliberately teasing her, she turned her face away in anger, "Lady''s perfume, even the model can be smelled, you understand."


    Sour tone.


    Ji Chi was in a good mood, he stretched out his hand, picked up a shrimp from the plate on the table, and brought it to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Anning dodged her head, "I won''t eat."


    "eat."


    In the tone of command, Ji Anning was like a child, not daring to resist, so she had to open her mouth.


    She was chewing absent, Ji Chicheng stared at her face, a little lost.


    After a long while, he took his mind back, and reached out to grab the shrimp, and asked: "So on the podium, are you looking at me?"


    Ji Anning didn''t respond to what he was asking, and looked at him suspiciously, "What?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer her, and changed the subject again, "Did you feel something against you?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was stunned, looking at Ji Chicheng''s smiling eyes, she immediately understood, her face flushed to the bottom of her neck.


    She shyly avoided his gaze, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, with his lips pressed to her ears, "Wait for a month, and then I will come to you to settle the account."


    With a deep voice, like a subwoofer, Ji Anning''s heart has been crisp for a long time.


    When he recovered, he had already hugged her and walked to the bed. As she was about to be vigilant, Ji Chicheng suddenly threw her onto the bed.


    Then he turned around and walked to the door with heavy steps. Seeing that he was about to open the door, Ji Anning nervously reminded him: "Uncle, see if there is anyone."


    Ji Chicheng thought he hadn''t heard it, only paused for a while, and then quickly stepped out.


    There was no movement outside, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    She retracted her gaze and scanned the computer on her writing desk. She suddenly thought of Ji Chicheng''s question: So on the podium, are you looking at me?


    She was taken aback, and then she curled her lips.


    Yeah, it''s you... it''s always you, only you.


    ...


    He promised Jin Yuanyuan to accompany her on a run. As soon as the sky turned white, Ji Anning got up. The oldest old man who always got up hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Only part of the servants got up and cleaned up on the first floor.


    "Miss Anning, why do you get up so early."


    Ji Anning came downstairs and ran into sister-in-law Wu who came out of the restaurant. Aunt Wu saw her and asked in surprise.


    "Shhh" afraid of disturbing the people sleeping upstairs, Ji Anning motioned to Sister Wu to speak down, and lowered her voice, "I''m going to school."


    Aunt Wu asked concerned: "Stop breakfast?"


    "No." Ji Anning smiled and shook his head, "Go to school and buy some food."


    "peaceful."


    At this moment, the father''s voice called her from above the stairs.


    Ji Anning was startled, then turned to look up. The old man was standing there in his pajamas. She hurriedly shouted, "Grandpa."


    With a gentle smile on his face, the old man asked Ji Anning as he went downstairs, "Why go to school so early?"


    Ji Anning answered truthfully, "I made an appointment to run with my classmates."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately looked at Sister Wu who was standing next to Ji Anning, "Sister Wu, go and make her something to eat."

 Chapter 310： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (3)

    Without waiting for Wu''s response, Ji Anning waved his hand and said: "No, I just go to school to buy something to eat, otherwise I should be late."


    The old man didn''t force her, he looked out the window and said, "Let Lao Chen see you off. You can''t make a bus right now."


    Ji Anning shook her head and declined, "Grandpa, no need, I''ll just take a taxi."


    Her gaze never dared to meet the wise eyes of the old man, for fear that her guilty conscience would be seen through by his old man.


    In the past, she always hoped that his elders could look at her more and pay more attention to her, and be kind to her.


    It really made her think about it now, but she hoped that he would be as indifferent to him as before. He would not pay attention to her. He would never look at her when she greeted him.


    The old man looked at Ji Anning, who was a little nervous, and he sighed helplessly, "That''s okay, you can use the secondary card your mother gave you, and your aunt said that your card has never been billed. Remember that you are from the Ji family, don''t be cautious."


    Ji Anning nodded and said softly, "Grandpa, I''m leaving."


    Then she nodded slightly at the sister-in-law next to her.


    Ji Zhengdao looked at Ji Anning''s particularly well-behaved figure, with affection in his eyes.


    Sister Wu also watched Ji Anning go out of the door before she retracted her gaze. Seeing Ji Zhengdao''s expression, she was a little surprised. After pondering for a moment, she smiled and said, "Miss Anning is really sensible."


    "Yes." The old man nodded, squeezed the corner of his mouth, smiled with a hint of petting, and muttered in his mouth: "It''s still very similar."


    Sister Wu didn''t understand what he was talking about, "Master?"


    Ji Zhengdao calmly collected his thoughts and looked at Wu''s wife and said, "Go and prepare breakfast, and let Old Chen take it over in a while."


    ...


    There was indeed no bus in the morning, so Ji Anning had to take a taxi.


    When she arrived at school, she didn''t go back to the dormitory, but went straight to the playground. From afar, she saw Jin Yuanyuan warming up. She grinned and speeded up and walked over, "Yuanyuan."


    When Ji Anning called her, Jin Yuanyuan straightened up immediately, "Anning, you are really here."


    "No." Ji Anning walked to Jin Yuanyuan, took out a small bag from the bag he was holding in his hand, and handed it to her, "Breakfast for you."


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head and refused, "I lose weight and skip breakfast."


    She continued to do her warm-up exercises.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes, "Pull it down, dieting is the most stupid way to lose weight. Let''s eat together after running for a while."


    She put her bag aside and also learned Jin Yuanyuan to warm up.


    At this moment, a girl''s words full of irony came from ahead.


    "Yo, Jin Yuanyuan, you have found a companion."


    Ji Anning instinctively raised his head and looked over. Three girls in white sportswear walked towards them.


    The headed one saw Ji Anning and said with a smile: "Isn''t this Xiangting''s sister-in-law?"


    The cool tone is also full of irony.


    While they were talking, they had already approached, and stopped half a meter away from Ji Anning and the others. The one in the middle looked at Jin Yuanyuan again and mocked: "Jin Yuanyuan, if you are a nymphomaniac. Pulling a married woman to commit a **** with you."


    Although they haven''t had a holiday with Ji Anning, most of them are Ji Xiangting''s party in T. When they flatter Ji Xiangting, the daughter of the Ji family, naturally they hate Ji Anning along with Ji Xiangting.

 Chapter 311： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (4)

    Ji Anning turned a deaf ear to the cynicism of her and Ji Xiangting herself, let alone this group of insignificant people.


    With an indifferent gaze, she moved away from the girls in front of her and continued her warm-up exercise.


    Jin Yuanyuan is different from her. When someone says something to her, she can''t swallow if she doesn''t say anything back.


    "You all have to put on heavy makeup in the morning, who is the nymphomaniac?" She took a quick breath, glanced at the girl''s waistline, and then mocked, "It''s early in the morning, not afraid Rheumatism inside."


    Before she finished her words, the girl in the lead raised her chin high, proudly, ready to speak, but Jin Yuanyuan opened her mouth again, rushing to interrupt her in front of her, "I know, you will definitely say You have capital to reveal, but I don¡¯t want to reveal any capital or anything."


    "But let me tell you, I force the grid to be high, and I won''t follow Ji Xiangting''s kind of eldest daughter to flatter and pick up famous brands that others don''t want."


    ''puff''


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but smile.


    This girl''s mouth is really poisonous, her mouth is like a knife, and she speaks at a speed that makes people unable to get in her mouth.


    The faces of several girls who were mocked by Jin Yuanyuan were red and green, especially the one who was in the lead, gritted his teeth in resentment, and wanted to fight back, but he said nothing.


    "Huh!" Jin Yuanyuan snorted as a winner, raising her chin, and then stretched out Ji Anning''s arm, "Anning, let''s run."


    Her strength was absolutely worthy of her weight, and she dragged Ji Anning away easily.


    Ji Anning''s bag was still there. She was worried. Looking back, she gritted her teeth and resented the girls. Her mouth was innocent and she wanted to laugh badly.


    Seeing her sluggishness, Jin Yuanyuan pulled the corners of her clothes and urged her, "Go away, otherwise those guys will go crazy."


    Ji Anning smiled, "Are you still afraid?"


    Just now she was so violent, her face was green...


    She couldn''t imagine how scared the golden boy''s shoes looked! ! !


    Jin Yuanyuan turned her head to look at her, "You don''t know how horrible they are when they go crazy, stomping and twisting their waists, shaking their heads, I will vomit.


    She stuck her tongue out disgustingly, and suddenly raised her head and screamed at Tian Chang, "Ah... Actually, it''s not that you want to vomit, it''s jealous, rely on it, why are they so thin and have chests? God is really unfair.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She actually wanted to tell her that there is nothing wrong with being fat. She is not ugly at all. She has a baby face, big eyes, white and tender, and soft.


    It''s her opinion from the heart.


    But she herself is so thin, would she think she was hypocritical when she said this.


    "Here comes the handsome guy."


    Jin Yuanyuan suddenly approached her nervously, pointing to the other side, and Ji Anning looked over, "Huh?"


    Opposite a boy wearing black sportswear, jogging with headphones, she can only see the side of his face from this angle, but in terms of height and temperament, she should be a handsome guy at first.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s voice rang in her ears again, "Senior senior of the Department of Computer Science, three consecutive years of the school grass of T University...Yao Yiyang is still a schoolmaster."


    Introducing the identity of the handsome guy, she looked at the three girls who had conflicted with them just now, "Those fairies are running at him every morning."


    Ji Anning nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 312： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (5)

    It seems that she is too ignorant, T University still has school grass, but... which school does not evaluate school flowers and school grass?


    It''s just that she doesn''t pay much attention to these.


    I heard that it was the school grass of T University for three consecutive years and was still a schoolmaster. Ji Anning couldn''t help but glanced more, just when the other party ran to the turning point, she saw the front.


    Handsome! It''s really handsome!


    "It turns out that he exercises in their own department every day. Their playground is under maintenance and construction these days, so he came to our department."


    Jin Yuanyuan introduced in her ear again, "But they can''t help but admire other school grass, that is Ji Xiangting''s prey."


    Hearing Ji Xiangting''s name, Ji Anning was shocked, "Uh!"


    She turned her head to look at Jin Yuanyuan, begging her to gossip with her eyes.


    Jin Yuanyuan said, "It''s your cousin, she likes Yao Yiyang, but in this respect, she is very low-key."


    Ji Xiangting likes... Then does she need to study more...


    Ji Anning turned his head to look at Yao Yiyang again. In this way, while running and chatting about gossip, he naturally couldn''t get up quickly. Yao Yiyang had already ran over and was behind them.


    It feels no different from the previous glance, handsome!


    The slightly deep and three-dimensional facial features look a bit mixed, handsome, quiet, gentle, and sunny.


    Since childhood, Ji Xiangting has liked the best, and the people she likes must be the same.


    Ji Anning suddenly didn''t think it was weird. Such a boy, if he was any person who loves beauty, he would be excited.


    "Hey, are you fascinated too?"


    Jin Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and shook in front of Ji Anning''s eyes, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts. Ji Anning frowned and gave her a bored look, "I don''t have one."


    No matter how handsome, she is not as handsome as her domineering uncle.


    Thinking of Ji Chicheng, the corners of Ji Anning''s mouth couldn''t help but rose, and her face was flushed.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at her and asked gossiping: "What are you thinking? Do you miss your male god?"


    Suddenly, she thought of something, stopped, and looked at Ji Anning''s stomach, "By the way, your..."


    Ji Anning knew what she was asking, her eyes dimmed for a moment, she lowered her eyes, shook her head with the corners of her mouth, "Nothing."


    The footsteps also slowly stopped.


    "An Ning..." Jin Yuanyuan was startled, but stopped talking.


    Ji Anning smiled, "I''m fine, let''s run."


    She ran again, Jin Yuanyuan looked at the figure she was running up, and was stunned before following.


    When Jin Yuanyuan caught up with Ji Anning, Yao Xiaocao just ran past them, not knowing whether he was spraying perfume or shampoo and shower gel, a scent of fragrance scented their sense of smell.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at the tall boy, scuffed her lips, grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, dragged her to speed up, "Let''s go up and have a chat, and run with the handsome guy."


    "No." Ji Anning refused without hesitation, but she was not as strong as Jin Yuanyuan, and she was dragged to catch up with Yao Yiyang.


    "Hi, senior." Jin Yuanyuan raised a paw without red heart, and greeted Yao Xiaocao with a smile.


    That look, in the eyes of Ji Anning, is very pretentious!


    The handsome guy glanced at them lightly, did not speak, but his pace quickened.


    The coldness made Golden Boy''s Shoes very unconvinced, "Hey! What a arrogant little fresh meat!"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She is obviously bigger than her!


    "Let''s go!" Ji Anning was dragged by Jin Yuanyuan before catching his breath, chasing the school grass.

 Chapter 313： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (6)

    She has no room for rejection at all.


    Finally, he caught up with the handsome guy again, but he glanced at them and accelerated his pace. His long legs were almost two paces away from them. Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan were struggling to chase them.


    However, Jin Yuanyuan didn''t mean to stop at all. Even if she wanted to chase, what would she want to do with her?


    Ji Anning tried to stop several times, but was dragged away by Jin Yuanyuan.


    They were panting, and barely followed Yao Xiaocao, about four or five steps away.


    "You made people angry."


    After the second lap, the school grass suddenly left the track and slowed down, taking off his headphones while walking.


    Ji Anning stopped and looked at Jin Yuanyuan amused.


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "Fuck, are all handsome men so handsome?"


    A look of contempt, but the next second, she shrugged her shoulders again, and the conversation turned sharply, "Well, he is handsome, he has the final say."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s blushing face, and she really felt that this girl was very funny.


    It''s not boring at all to get along with her, because she always speaks amazingly.


    "Ms. Ji."


    Jin Yuanyuan''s gaze was still looking at the direction where the school grass had left, and her mouth suddenly popped out a name that made Ji Anning startled.


    Ji Anning quickly raised her head and followed Jin Yuanyuan''s gaze. The familiar figure walked towards them, and she became nervous.


    Look at Jin Yuanyuan next to him, wanting to find an excuse to go first, but...


    "After leaving, another handsome one comes." Jintong Shoes was very excited and took Ji Anning''s arm, "Go, let''s say hello to Teacher Ji."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Isn¡¯t there a traffic policeman? I want to tease when I see the school grass, and I also want to tease when I see Teacher Shuai, can I be more principled?


    "Hey, I think I''m so big, I lack everything, but I don''t lack handsome guys. Even if I don''t belong to myself, it''s good to look seductive."


    Jin Yuanyuan dragged Ji Anning into a nymphomaniac while walking.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m going back to the dormitory first, I''m so tired." Ji Anning tried to pull out the arm held by Jin Yuanyuan.


    However, Jin Yuanyuan didn''t intend to let her go, and dragged her to the''tiger''s mouth'', "Say a few words to Teacher Ji, and we will be together for a while."


    When the distance between them and Ji Chicheng got closer, Jin Yuanyuan looked at Ji Chicheng¡¯s face and shook her head, "An Ning, what kind of rice do you Ji family eat? Your fiance looks very handsome, you Uncle, it¡¯s the best."


    "This kind of handsome guy, if you hug, don''t know how it feels."


    "After I spoke a few words with Teacher Ji yesterday, I dreamed of him at night."


    The nymphomaniac of Golden Boy''s shoes is getting worse and worse.


    Wipe, don''t bring this.


    She obviously has a male god, why would she blaspheme someone else''s male **** in her dream? Ji Anning frowned, staring at Jin Yuanyuan with contempt, "No wonder your traffic police male **** doesn''t like you."


    Jin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes, "Cut, I like him and want to live with him. Being my husband is not the same as admiring all handsome guys with me."


    "Ms. Ji."


    The two said as they walked, when they arrived at Ji Chicheng, Jin Yuanyuan greeted him with a smile.


    Ji Anning''s gaze wandered, afraid to look at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    "breakfast."


    Ji Chicheng was stern, ignoring Jin Yuanyuan, and handed a green lunch bag in his hand to Ji Anning.

 Chapter 314： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (7)

    Ji Anning''s nervous heart raised her throat. She raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng with trembling eyes, "Ji... Teacher Ji."


    Ah... this guy was openly at school and even served her food in front of her classmates.


    The cold young master of the Ji family brought breakfast to his niece and daughter-in-law. What do people think? What do you think?


    "Mr. Ji?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, and a dangerous light flashed across his shrewd eyes.


    In that way, it seems to be saying to her: I''ll give you another chance.


    Ji Anning immediately changed his words, "Uncle, I have eaten."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, his expression lightened slightly, and said faintly: "The old man asked me to take it by."


    "Oh!"


    With this explanation, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, and she slowly stretched out her hand to pick up the lunch bag in Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his gaze and glanced at Ji Anning''s trembling little hand, a touch of discomfort flashed in his cold eyes.


    He calmly handed the lunch bag to Ji Anning, then retracted his hand, and naturally inserted it into the neat trousers pocket, looked at her and said, "Don''t come for a run tomorrow morning."


    Ji Anning raised her small face again and looked at him puzzledly, with dissatisfaction in her gleaming black eyes.


    You a little uncle, who cares about everything, can you also manage your niece and wife''s running exercise?


    How does this make this gossip and crazy girl around me think?


    Ji Chicheng saw through her thoughts, her thin lips moved, and added, "There are no buses so early, and taxis are expensive."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It really took eight or ninety to take a taxi, and she admitted that it was very expensive, but what was eight or ninety to him?


    Not even a single hair.


    So could his reason be worse.


    But... she didn''t dare to refute, so she nodded obediently, "Oh!"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her, did not speak any more, turned and left.


    "Wow!"


    When Ji Chicheng walked away, Jin Yuanyuan suddenly exclaimed, and then she shook her head and said with emotion: "No wonder people say that the more money you have, the more stingy you are."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    "The Ji family is so rich, so the accounting is more expensive than the taxi fare." Jin Tong Xie frowned, expressing incomprehension to Ji Chicheng''s phrase''Taxi is expensive''.


    A rich family like the Ji family, a rich family among the rich.


    Shouldn''t money be something to their family?


    "Let''s go." Ji Anning rolled her eyes at Jin Yuanyuan, then turned to get her bag.


    She bought breakfast, which was still glutinous rice dumplings. She lowered her head and took one out of the bag and gave it to Jin Yuanyuan, "Yours."


    Jin Yuanyuan did not decline this time, and reached out to take it, "Thank you."


    She was not in a hurry to eat. She looked down and sighed: "Hey, eat this glutinous rice dumpling. I don''t know how much fat it will grow."


    Ji Anning lowered his head to eat her, too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Suddenly, Jin Yuanyuan will switch to another front. "But you are right. Dieting is indeed the most stupid way to lose weight. Maybe you will get anorexia."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She can always find good-sounding reasons for her weak perseverance.


    Jin Yuanyuan also opened the bag of glutinous rice dumplings, and said that she would lose weight and not eat. It tasted ten times stronger than Ji Anning.


    Until her mouth couldn''t fit anymore, she asked Ji Anning vaguely while chewing, "Anning, Teacher Ji... is your uncle, what kind of person is he at home?"


    Ji Anning frowned, "What are you asking this for?"

 Chapter 315： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (8)

    "He is the object of all the girls in the school who want to study. They all say that they can sleep with Teacher Ji for one night and live ten years less." Jin Yuanyuan said, grinning silly, "I I just want to know what a man like that is like every day."


    Her daily...


    Ji Anning is thinking about how Ji Chicheng is at home every day.


    Jin Yuanyuan immediately asked again, "Does he make a biased sound when he eats?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No."


    He eats very elegantly. Even if he eats Western food, he doesn''t make any noise. That kind of cultivation seems to come from living with him.


    Jin Yuanyuan continued to ask, "Does he love to take a bath?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    He is a little obsessed with cleanliness and loves cleaning. I remember that before he went to M country, he would take a bath every summer.


    "Is he going to the toilet?" The question about the golden boy''s shoes, asked, it crooked.


    "..."


    Fearing that the golden boy''s shoes would say something astonishing again, Ji Anning was speechless for a while, and quickly found a reason to leave, "I sweat a lot and want to go back to the dormitory to take a shower. You eat slowly."


    As she speeded up her pace, she trot towards the dormitory.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s shout came from behind, "I haven''t finished the question yet, has he ever had diarrhea..."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Rub, is it that a girl with a big T is studying her boyfriend''s daily life every day?


    Where are the festivals?


    It''s so wretched.


    She didn''t listen to the golden boy''s shoes calling her desperately behind, and ran back to the dormitory, closed the door, put all the things she was carrying on the table, and then pulled out the phone from her bag, gritted her teeth and sent a message to Ji Chicheng angrily , "All the girls in the school want to sleep with you, what do you think about this?"


    What can I sleep with Teacher Ji for one night, I would live less than ten years!


    Damn, how many people yell her boyfriend every night?


    Not long after the news was sent, Ji Chicheng came back, "I only want to sleep in one of them."


    The answer is concise and easy to understand.


    Ji Anning blushed, a trace of sweetness spread in her heart, and the corners of her mouth kept rising, but the text message to Ji Chicheng was in an awkward tone, "Huh, let''s not talk, I''m going to class."


    She put down the phone, Ji Chicheng immediately sent her back, "Why are there no glutinous rice dumplings today?"


    Glutinous rice dumplings?


    He likes glutinous rice dumplings? Ji Anning was a little surprised. She looked at the bag of glutinous rice dumplings she had just finished eating, curled her lips, and replied to Ji Chicheng: "Say it soon, I just finished eating, I think you don''t like it."


    Ji Chicheng came back again: "You are not allowed to buy it for others in the future."


    Buy it to others?


    Ji Anning frowned suspiciously, and then remembered that she bought one for Jin Yuanyuan, and thought, she smiled irritably, "Why are you so domineering, people invited me to dinner yesterday, why did I ask them to eat a glutinous rice dumpling? Up?"


    Ji Chicheng: "Buy something else."


    Only then did Ji Anning understand what he meant. She couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time, another sweetness ran through her heart. She couldn''t help feeling numb, "I see, I will only sell it to you in the future, and stick you with glutinous rice dumplings. "


    Ji Chicheng: "We can combine more perfectly and seamlessly."


    Again¡­¡­


    With a blushing face, Ji Anning rolled his eyes at the text message sent by Ji Chicheng, did not reply to him, changed clothes and went to class.


    ...


    "peaceful!"


    After Ji Anning came out of the classroom, a familiar voice called to her.


    She raised her head and looked over. Jin Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and walked towards her angrily. She frowned and wondered, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 316： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (9)

    Jin Yuanyuan walked up to her, ignoring that Ji Anning and other classmates came out of the classroom, gritted their teeth and cursed: "I don''t know who killed a thousand swords, upload me on the school forum After chasing Yao Yiyang, I also said that I tried my best to seduce him."


    She has a loud voice, she doesn''t shy away from it, and it can be said that she is magnanimous.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, "What''s the basis for this?"


    She is now her traffic police male **** with all her heart. No one else knows about this, but she does.


    "God knows." Jin Yuanyuan was extremely depressed, "It must be those three fairies who hacked me behind."


    Her tone was very determined.


    Many people were watching them. Ji Anning thought it would be better to avoid them. She grabbed Jin Yuanyuan''s arm and pulled her downstairs. As she walked, she asked, "When was the post posted?"


    "About ten o''clock." Jin Yuanyuan said, "you don''t know how to scold me in the comments below. The scolding is terrible."


    Needless to say, Ji Anning can also imagine.


    There are not many things on the Internet now, just keyboard man and trolls, no matter what news gossip, whether it is positive energy or negative energy, there are people who do it.


    Seeing that Jin Yuanyuan was so angry, she thought for a while and comforted: "Don''t be too angry with this kind of rumors, let me see what you say."


    Speaking, she took out her mobile phone and spent a lot of effort to find the campus forum of T University. She found that there were more than one post about Jin Yuanyuan chasing Yao Yiyang.


    A few of them directly posted and scolded her, and the words used to scold her were similar. Basically, they were mocking her for being overwhelmed and scolding her to say that she wanted to eat swan meat.


    These posts, not to mention that Jin Yuanyuan looked angry at herself, she was also very angry when she looked at these posts, these people are really unreserved.


    Ji Anning flipped down and saw another one. After scanning the content, she showed it to Jin Yuanyuan, "This one is the earliest one, but it''s very civilized."


    ¡®Jin Yuanyuan, a freshman in the programming department, has a crush on Yao Yiyang, who is in the same department. ¡¯


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced at the post and sneered, "Oh, it''s very civilized, but this is the one that helped me get black."


    "And there are no comments on this post." Ji Anning clicked on the post and said while reading it.


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "How is it possible, I saw thousands of comments just now."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Ji Anning showed her what she clicked on, "Now, there are no comments at all. It seems that replying is prohibited."


    "It must be the system BUG that got all the comments." Jin Yuanyuan gritted her teeth again. "We were running on the playground in the morning. Only three of them were present. It must be the three of them. I will go find them now."


    Speaking of her violent temper coming up again, she immediately went to the suspect she had guessed to settle accounts.


    Ji Anning stopped her, "Don''t be impulsive. This is a new ID without a level. You have no evidence. You should go to the forum administrator first and let him ban posting."


    "The administrator doesn''t care about this kind of thing." Jin Yuanyuan pushed away Ji Anning''s hand irritably, and said grimly: "I don''t care what these people say about me. I''m afraid that my male **** will see me. How to do."


    After hearing this, Ji Anning finally couldn''t help but pour cold water on her, "If he cares, he won''t let you lose weight. You worry a lot."


    After the cold water broke, Ji Anning was also afraid that Jin Yuanyuan would be sad. She reached out and took her hand to comfort her: "I''ll ask you to drink a drink. I will help you ask my uncle if I can help you solve it later." !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 317： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (10)

    The post has been posted, and many people have seen it. It is useless for them to jump in a hurry here.


    It was just as rumored before that she was the nanny of the Ji family. Later, the identity of Tong Yang''s daughter-in-law was exposed. There were rumors. She didn''t want to see or be discussed, but what could be done?


    The rumors stop with the wise, and they will die down one day.


    Speaking of Ji Chicheng, Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Ji Anning excitedly and said, "By the way, Teacher Ji is so awesome, you can definitely find out who is hacking me."


    As she said, she curled her lips again, "But there is no suspense, it must be those fairies."


    The tone is determined.


    Ji Anning smiled and did not answer her topic. She said, "I''ll help you ask him if I can find a way to delete the post."


    Isn''t she the most worried about those posts will be seen by her male god, delete the posts first.


    "Hmm." Jin Yuanyuan nodded like a peck, "An Ning really thank you."


    Ji Anning smiled, "You''re welcome."


    She let go of Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message to Ji Chicheng as she walked.


    "Uncle, can you find out who posted the post on T forum that Jin Yuanyuan chased the school grass?"


    After the message was sent, she hesitated for a while, then went on to edit the text message, "Could it be you?"


    After editing, click Send.


    Soon the phone changed to a "ding", and a text message came. Ji Anning hurriedly looked down. It was from Ji Chicheng.


    "Ji Anning, come here."


    "..."


    Looking at these six words, Ji Anning¡¯s mind immediately filled his expression when he uttered these words. She couldn¡¯t help but shivered. She quickly explained, ¡°She was hacked, and she suspected it was with her. I don¡¯t think the people who are in conflict are very similar."


    Because Yuanyuan told her that Ji Xiangting likes Yao Yiyang, her person is very possessive, and in some respects is a bit similar to Ji Chicheng, the things she likes are not allowed to be touched by others.


    Although she can''t control how many people like Yao Yiyang, she certainly won''t bring her favorite Yao Yiyang to Heijin Yuanyuan.


    Moreover, she felt that the content of the first post was not so obviously malicious, but rather like a prank, otherwise she would not forbid comments.


    It''s just that Jin Yuanyuan just clashed with those girls in the morning, and now she insists that they did it, and she definitely won''t listen to her analysis at the moment.


    Ji Anning thought about it, but the only suspect was Ji Chicheng, who went to the playground to bring her breakfast in the morning.


    After her news was sent, Ji Chicheng remained silent for a long time. She regretted it a bit, regretted to doubt him.


    "Uncle, it''s really not that you are jealous of her because of glutinous rice dumplings?"


    Another post was sent, Ji Anning held the phone and waited for Ji Chicheng to reply, but the phone did not move for a long time.


    She became restless, refreshing the information repeatedly.


    ''Ding''


    Finally, the text message came. The sender was ¡®devil¡¯. The message was very brief, ¡°I will ask you to settle the account when I go home at night.¡±


    Seeing the word ¡®go home¡¯, Ji Anning couldn¡¯t help but shiver, she didn¡¯t dare to go back.


    They all came out of class, and they bought a hot lemon drink and walked back.


    Jin Yuanyuan was still depressed by the posts that hacked her, when someone in front of her suddenly shouted her name.


    "Golden Yuanyuan."


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan both froze, then looked up, a familiar figure walked towards them angrily.

 Chapter 318： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (11)

    It was one of the three girls who met on the playground in the morning. There were three girls behind her, two of whom were with her in the morning, and one was Ji Xiangting.


    Relatively speaking, the latter three steps are much slower and more leisurely.


    Jin Yuanyuan just made sure that the post was made by these people. In her mind, these people were sent to the door automatically. She glared at them with fire in her eyes.


    "It''s just right, I''m going to find them to settle accounts."


    She gritted her teeth and greeted her aggressively, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are black me behind."


    "We black you?" The girl who greeted me seemed to have heard a big joke. She didn''t smile enough, and turned to look at a few people with her, "Today I finally saw the real white lotus. "


    The girls laughed exaggeratedly when they heard this.


    Except for Ji Xiangting.


    Ji Xiangting coldly looked at Jin Yuanyuan with a gloomy face, and made no secret of the hostility in her eyes.


    Ji Anning glanced across Ji Xiangting''s face, and couldn''t help but worry about Jin Yuanyuan.


    Now it seems that it was not Jin Yuanyuan who asked them to settle the accounts, but they asked her to settle the accounts.


    Since childhood, Ji Xiangting liked a lot of brand-name jewelry, but as far as she knew, Yao Yiyang was the first one she liked.


    This also proves that she is not easily tempted. Once tempted, how can she tolerate other people''s thinking?


    Even if you are worried, you have to keep it in your heart, so blatantly, you are not only robbing her of men, but also provoking the authority of her great lady.


    "Who said Jin Yuanyuan was not interested in school grass? Who said the purpose of running is pure?"


    "I thought you were stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be a white lotus."


    The headed girl greeted Jin Yuanyuan with a scolding, showing that they were here to force her.


    "The post was made by you. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know." Jin Yuanyuan still insisted that they made the black post. She held her chin high and her momentum was not weak. "You guys are domineering in the school and approached Yao Yiyang Girls, you can deal with each one in private, don¡¯t think these are all secrets."


    Ji Anning was shocked when he heard the words, staring at Ji Xiangting with his mouth open.


    Ji Xiangting stood there, still in the same state as when she glanced at her just now, with the gloomy eyes that made people chill.


    But thinking of the various cases in which she framed her behind her back since she was a child, she suddenly felt no surprise.


    That''s her style.


    "Ha!" The other party pretended to hear Tianda''s joke, looked at Jin Yuanyuan, and mocked: "We just want to black you, and we won''t pull you and Yao Yiyang together. You are really overwhelmed, toad. I want to eat swan meat."


    Sure enough... Ji Anning had already expected it, so he was not surprised.


    But Jin Yuanyuan still didn''t believe it, "Isn''t there anyone else?"


    The other party ignored her and looked up and down at her with contempt, "Don''t look at your own conditions, you really have the courage to compete with Xiang Ting for school grass."


    Jin Yuanyuan gave her a look of contempt, "A few flatterers, you can really flatter."


    Now that it was determined that the post was not the work of these people, Ji Anning felt that it would not be a good thing to allow Jin Yuanyuan to argue with them so much.


    After thinking about it, she walked over, pushed Jin Yuanyuan''s arm, and reminded her in a low voice, "Go, send the book back to the dormitory for dinner."

 Chapter 319： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (12)

    Knowing that Jin Yuanyuan would not walk easily, she clasped her wrist and dragged her away.


    "Ji Anning, what do you mean?"


    Ji Xiangting greeted her, stopped in front of Ji Anning, and looked at her coldly.


    "Eldest sister, what''s the matter?" Ji Anning deliberately pretended to be stupid, and the elder sister yelled very affectionately.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have a conflict with Ji Xiangting, but let her leave this silly girl alone, she seemed unable to do it.


    "Are you going to oppose me?" Ji Xiangting asked bluntly.


    Indirectly to Ji Anning except for multiple choice questions.


    Ji Anning curled her lips with an innocent smile on her face, "What does the eldest sister mean?"


    "I like Yao Yiyang." Ji Xiangting said more directly, "I want you not to play with her."


    The smile on Ji Anning''s face remained unchanged, "Everyone has the right to like. As they said, the conditions of the eldest sister are so good, no one can compare to you if you look at this big T."


    Where is this exaltation, it is obviously ironic.


    Ji Xiangting''s face changed, "What do you mean by refusing to break up with her for me?"


    She raised her brows, and a cold and sharp light flashed across her eyes.


    Ji Anning said indifferently: "Sister, I''m an adult, and I have a good sense of making friends."


    After speaking, she nodded slightly to Ji Xiangting, and then dragged Jin Yuanyuan past her.


    "Ji Anning!"


    Ji Xiangting turned around, gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Anning.


    But Ji Anning ignored her and left without looking back.


    The girls who were with Ji Xiangting leaned close to Ji Xiangting, staring in Ji Anning''s direction.


    "Xiang Ting, isn''t Ji Anning your future brother-in-law? Why did you turn your elbow out?"


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Ji Xiangting gave the girl who said this a sharp look, "Shut up."


    Then she looked at Ji Anning again, the hatred in her heart was hard to suppress.


    Someone around him said, "I don''t think she is a good thing. I heard that she knows the new high-profile rich second-generation Rong Feifan, and there are rumors that Rong Feifan came to T University for her. ."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Xiangting turned to look at her suspiciously, "Where did you hear this?"


    "Gadgets, but Ji Anning and Rong Feifan do know each other. Yesterday Ji Anning returned to school. Someone saw them pulling and pulling together at the school gate."


    "Really?" Ji Xiangting''s gaze returned to the back of Ji Anning away, and she twitched the corner of her mouth coldly, "Heh..."


    Ji Anning, remember it to me!


    ...


    Jin Yuanyuan went to the forum administrator, but the reply from the other party was as they expected. This red post did not violate the rules. It belongs to campus gossip and was originally published in the gossip section.


    Ji Anning promised her to go back and beg Ji Chicheng, let him help delete the post.


    Jin Yuanyuan stopped whining in her ears.


    Like last night, Ji Anning walked for nearly one stop, waiting for Ji Chicheng.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s Bentley from a distance, she looked around like a thief to see if she had any acquaintances.


    The car stopped in front of her, she opened the passenger''s door, got in quickly, closed the door, and fastened her seat belt.


    "Uncle, hurry up."


    The tone of being a thief.


    Ji Chicheng originally wanted to start the car, but when Ji Anning urged him, he took his hand back and turned to look at her.


    Just watching, and with no expression on his face, there was no wave in the deep black eyes, making Ji Anning unable to see his emotions.

 Chapter 320： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (13)

    "Uncle?"


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Ji Chicheng''s eyes.


    "Um..." Ji Chicheng suddenly leaned forward, hooked Ji Anning''s neck, and kissed strongly.


    Ji Anning was stunned.


    Wipe, if you don''t agree, move your mouth!


    If you don¡¯t want to play like this, it¡¯s not far from T, and his car is so eye-catching...


    Ji Anning was thinking anxiously, Ji Chicheng''s lips suddenly withdrew again, very decisive, unlike others who are inextricably linked with kissing.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning wiped her mouth, just about to complain, Ji Chicheng suddenly interrupted her, "I''m going to M country for a week."


    When Ji Anning heard this, the first thing she thought of was that they were going to be separated and would not see each other for a week. The flames in her heart were instantly extinguished, and she lowered her head and let out an "Oh".


    Pouting, reluctance was written on his face.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her and said, "Come with me."


    He is serious.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, I still have to go to class."


    Ji Chicheng said, "No more."


    Very capricious and unrestrained.


    Ji Anning''s heart was moved, but the reason was still there, she pouted, "Stop making trouble, I want to finish four years of university seriously."


    He is so good, how can she not make progress.


    "Let me see you every day." Ji Chicheng didn''t force Ji Anning anymore, and stretched his hand to her small face, and gently stroked her cheek with his fingertips.


    Ji Anning''s face was flushed red by him, and she nodded ¡®um¡¯, her tone of reluctance could not be concealed.


    "I can almost do it when I come back."


    Ji Chicheng said another word, and then started the car.


    I''ll be able to do it almost when I come back... Ji Anning took a moment to react, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her red face, and was very happy, with a smile on the corners of her eyebrows and eyes.


    ...


    Lin Yanqin really got involved with the old man this time, and she and Ji Ruoqian were not seen for dinner. Only Ji Xiangting was sitting opposite.


    From time to time to please the old man.


    Ji Chicheng sat in a row with Ji Anning again. Apart from Ji Anning''s nervousness, no one else expressed doubt about this change.


    Probably because of Lin Yanqin''s confrontation, the old man''s mood didn''t look very good, his face was always gloomy.


    Angrily repressed and ruthless, Ji Anning has been immersed in eating, not daring to lift his eyelids.


    "Grandpa, when will Jing Feng be back?"


    Ji Xiangting suddenly looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man frowned, "Why do you remember to ask him?"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Ji Xiangting rolled her eyes to the old man, and then pursed her lips: "That''s my brother anyway, wandering outside, of course I should care."


    Before she finished her words, the old man suddenly let out a cold snort from his nose.


    "Humph!"


    It seems that the hatred of Ji Jingfeng is not a steel, and it seems to disagree with Ji Xiangting''s words.


    Ji Xiangting thought that in his heart the old man still loved his only grandson, and boldly rebuked, "You are also cruel, but that is your grandson, your only grandson."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "Also, at a young age, we are outside with flowers and weeds. If this is spread outside, it will be strange if others don''t laugh at our family."


    The old man heard the words, holding the chopsticks in his hand, fingers suddenly closed, and said coldly: "Look at his performance."


    As he said, he lowered his head and looked at the food in the bowl. It didn''t suit his appetite. He threw the bowl and chopsticks on the table together, then got up and left angrily.

 Chapter 321： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (14)

    Ji Anning looked at the figure of the old man leaving. After a long time, his heart still trembled.


    His old man pays the most attention to face and reputation, and he is most afraid of the Ji family being talked about. This is everyone knows, otherwise...


    She looked at Ji Chicheng beside her with distress in her eyes.


    At home, he was favored by his elders alone, with one person being less than 10,000 people, and even his elders themselves had to let him everywhere.


    But outside, his old man still cares about the secular vision, and is afraid that his illegitimate son will be the master of the house and be discussed by others.


    Although in her heart, his old man was not that kind of person, he was a father who could not even have his life for the illegitimate child of his uncle.


    But all his arrangements make people have to think about that.


    Otherwise, how could Ji Jingfeng''s turn be the heir of the Ji family?


    Regardless of the generations, talents, or temperament and appearance, the younger uncle smashed Ji Jingfeng for several streets.


    Jing Feng gave people the feeling that he could not hold up the arrogance of a wealthy young master. He always felt that something was missing. Perhaps it was related to his mother''s status at home.


    Seeing that his old man now mentions that Jing Feng is so hot, he thinks he cares more about face than they thought.


    Rich and expensive, there are a few fiancees who are not in the family, and then the colorful flags are fluttering outside.


    But Ji Jingfeng only had one ginkgo, and his old man drove him out of the house angrily.


    "I''m full too, uncle, eat slowly."


    Oppositely, Ji Xiangting also put down her chopsticks, glanced at Ji Chicheng lazily, said hello without any sincerity, then got up and left.


    He was very arrogant and didn''t even look at Ji Anning.


    The old man and Ji Xiangting left one after another, and only Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning were left in the restaurant. Watching Ji Xiangting out of the restaurant, Ji Anning looked back and turned to look at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng took a piece of beef to her mouth.


    She hurriedly checked around and made sure that there was no one. She opened her mouth and ate the beef that Ji Chicheng had fed her. Then she hurriedly moved the distance between them, lowered her head, acting like a thief.


    No matter how guilty she was, Ji Chicheng calmly served her with vegetables and served her soup.


    Ji Anning couldn''t stop it with his eyes, and didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to stare at the door, for fear of someone coming in.


    "If Ji Jingfeng comes back..."


    Ji Chicheng filled a bowl of soup and placed it in front of Ji Anning, opening his mouth leisurely, with a normal voice.


    Ji Anning hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his head, frowning and whispering to him: "Let''s not talk in the dining room. Go back to the room and send a message."


    Then she got up and left immediately, running faster than the rabbit.


    Back to the room, Ji Anning locked the door behind him, leaned against the door and changed his breath, then walked to the writing desk, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Pick up the phone and send WeChat to Ji Chicheng.


    "Uncle, are you upstairs?"


    "Take more soup."


    Ji Chicheng returned a message and then sent another picture.


    In the picture, there are two bowls, one with soup and one with food, but isn''t that... isn''t it her rice bowl?


    She ate the rest of the meal! ! !


    Ji Anning: "..."


    After being speechless for a while, she went back, "I didn¡¯t expect you to still have the habit of eating leftovers from others. I really don¡¯t know whether to praise you for being thrifty and not wasting, or to scold you for being perverted. I will take a shower. You went upstairs and sent me Information."

 Chapter 322： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (15)

    ¡­¡­


    Opening the bathroom door, Ji Anning heard the sound of a mobile phone call. Given that Ji Chicheng suddenly appeared in her room last night, she came out tonight in her pajamas.


    She hurried over and picked up her mobile phone. It was from Ji Chicheng.


    "This guy!"


    Speaking of sending a message, he called.


    Although dissatisfied, Ji Anning answered the phone and put it to his ear, "Hey."


    "Come to the window."


    "Oh." Ji Anning replied, hurriedly walked to the window and looked at the balcony of the next room.


    The man was leaning on the corner of the balcony, his room was not turned on, and the moonlight shone on him, making his figure more slender.


    The picture is reminiscent of calm and faint, but Ji Anning just glanced at it, but the calm lake was stirred up by waves.


    She pursed her lips, her tone changed into coquettish unconsciously, "What are you doing."


    "You go to the dormitory these days when I''m away."


    I don''t know if the moonlight is too soft, Ji Anning felt that Ji Chicheng''s voice and eyes became gentle at this time.


    With scorching eyes, she saw her cheeks burning, she smiled shyly, "What? Are you afraid of Jing Feng coming back?"


    This kind of problem seemed boring to Ji Chicheng, he chose to block it automatically.


    He said to himself, "I am on the plane at nine o''clock, and send me a selfie photo in a moment. Don''t change clothes or tie your hair."


    Ji Anning brought Ji Anning into his topic easily.


    Ji Anning asked curiously: "What do you do to take photos?"


    "Playing games." Ji Chicheng replied calmly, lowering his head.


    Just for a moment, he immediately raised his head again, changed his hand to hold the phone, and laid his other hand lazily on the balcony armrest.


    "What game?" Ji Anning was aroused. Before Ji Chicheng could answer, she asked, "Did you develop it yourself?"


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and looked at Ji Anning, silent.


    After all, after a certain distance, Ji Anning couldn''t see the change in his expression, let alone what he was thinking. He just felt that he seemed to be brewing and hesitated.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s delay in speaking, Ji Anning became anxious, "Uncle, why don''t you speak, do you want me to be the spokesperson for the game you developed?"


    She grinned again, "If it is, then I have to charge endorsement fees."


    "LOL."


    Ji Chicheng finally spoke.


    LOL? What game is that? Ji Anning frowned, and filtered LOL in his mind again. It seemed a bit familiar or familiar.


    But still not clear, she asked: "LOL? Is there no Chinese name?"


    Ji Chicheng''s eyebrows twitched twice, and for a while, he was speechless. He ordered Ji Anning in an unquestionable tone, "Take a few more pictures."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, then put his hands on his chest and leaned back lazily, waiting for Ji Anning to send him a photo.


    "Cut!" Ji Anning pouted and closed the curtain angrily, blocking Ji Chicheng''s sight.


    She took her mobile phone, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, and then searched the Internet for what game LOL was.


    The search result is: League of Legends.


    "Pop" Ji Anning suddenly realized, patted his thigh, and said to herself: "No wonder it''s familiar, it turns out to be League of Legends."


    These two very popular games, it seems that Dan Ning also played this before, playing very fascinated.


    After searching for the name of the game and satisfying her curiosity, Ji Anning spent half an hour in accordance with Ji Chicheng''s request and took three selfies and sent him three pictures.


    (Hahaha, LOL... Let¡¯s make up your own brain!)

 Chapter 323： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (16)

    Although she still doesn''t understand what she wants her photos to do to play League of Legends, she knows that Ji Chicheng doesn''t want to tell her, and she asks for nothing.


    ...


    The emperor was far away from the mountain, Ji Anning had no fear, and threw Ji Chicheng''s words behind his ears, and went to school early the next morning. He originally thought that Jin Yuanyuan would be depressed because of the post, and negatively refused to leave the dormitory.


    She was going to drag her away, but she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the door of the dormitory, she happened to come out of the dormitory in sports uniform.


    "Jin Yuanyuan, what are you?" She looked at her in sportswear, and considering her emotions yesterday, she was not sure if she was going to run.


    "Running." Jin Yuanyuan answered naturally, and then looked at her in confusion and asked: "Why are you here? Didn''t Teacher Ji say that taxis are expensive, so you don''t want to come to school so early?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning gritted his teeth and scolded Ji Chicheng in his heart, then smiled and shook his head at Jin Yuanyuan, "It''s okay, I''m here to run with you."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, and looked at Jin Yuanyuan apologetically and said, "But I have to say sorry first."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yuanyuan reached out and took Ji Anning''s arm, pulling her toward the playground.


    Ji Anning said, "I forgot to ask you about my uncle''s post last night."


    "Cough!" Jin Yuanyuan frowned and said with a smile, "Those posts that hacked me are gone. I thought you asked Teacher Ji for help."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "The post is missing?"


    Because Ji Chicheng was about to leave suddenly, she was so immersed in reluctance that she forgot to mention it, and she really forgot about it.


    She only remembered when she came, feeling guilty all the way.


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan nodded, no longer frowning as she did yesterday, she said: "Only the one posted first is left. The comment function is disabled for that one, so I don''t care."


    The first post... Ji Anning recalled the content of that post in her mind. It was indeed not a hurtful black material, it was nothing more than that Jin Yuanyuan liked to tune the grass.


    But she became more curious about the person who posted that post. Who was it?


    After thinking about it, Ji Anning still felt that Ji Chicheng was most suspicious, and the reason was the glutinous rice dumpling.


    Because he is such a "small belly chicken intestine" man, his niece soiled his T-shirt, and he will retaliate severely against a small belly man.


    But he has always done everything very magnanimously. Even the things that hurt Ginkgo, he has no reservations about answering her, so if it is really his post, why doesn''t he admit it?


    Ji Anning was puzzled, then looked at Jin Yuanyuan and asked: "Then do you know who deleted it?"


    Jin Yuanyuan curled her lips and said: "It should be the administrator of the forum. I sent a report letter last night. I guess I was annoyed by me, so I deleted it."


    This statement can also be justified. She has seen her harassment skills, and Ji Anning nodded, "That''s good."


    The two of them were walking and talking, and they had already arrived at the playground.


    "Yuanyuan, school grass."


    Ji Anning, who was far away, saw Yao Yiyang, who was already jogging on the track. She gently pushed Jin Yuanyuan''s arm to remind her.


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced in that direction, and there was a big fire again, "I didn''t even look at the national grass, it caused me to be blacked out, and he is the blue face."


    Speaking, she raised both arms, stretched out, then bent over again, sitting hard to warm up.

 Chapter 324： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (17)

    Seeing that she didn''t care, Ji Anning didn''t care much, and followed her to warm up.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, someone behind her called her.


    The voice is a bit... familiar.


    Ji Anning frowned and didn''t want to look back, but the master of the voice ran to her, "Anning."


    Rong Feifan wears smoky gray sportswear and Bluetooth headsets, full of energy.


    He looked at Ji Anning with a hippy smile.


    "Rong Feifan!"


    Before Ji Anning could speak, Jin Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and pulled her behind her. She stared at Rong Feifan with hostility, as if she had a lot of hatred with him.


    Rong Feifan stared at her disgustingly, pointed at Yao Yiyang who was running on the track, and said, "Jin Yuanyuan, right? Your school grass is over there. Come over, don''t disturb me and Anning alone."


    He said that he was about to approach Ji Anning.


    Jin Yuanyuan stepped in front of him, raised her chin and said, "Bah! Don''t you know An Ning already has a boyfriend? Do you want to be a junior?"


    "As long as the **** is swung well, it won''t fall without the foot of the wall." Rong Feifan no longer looked at Jin Yuanyuan, and smiled slightly and blinked at Ji Anning, "An Ning, right?"


    Ji Anning is speechless...


    Look at his peace, are they not familiar with each other?


    Ignoring Rong Feifan, Ji Anning raised his foot, walked over from the other side of Jin Yuanyuan, walked onto the track, and started running.


    Jin Yuanyuan immediately followed, "Anning, we are together."


    "I said you don''t chase your school grass, what are you doing to delay my business." Rong Feifan followed Jin Yuanyuan, every word expressing his dislike of her.


    Jin Yuanyuan ignored him at all.


    She catches up with Ji Anning and joins her.


    Rong Feifan ran on the other side of Ji Anning. After running for a while, he suddenly looked back, then smiled and raised his hand to swing behind him, "Yao Yiyang."


    Called Yao Yiyang, who was not far away from them, he pointed to Jin Yuanyuan and said to Yao Yiyang: "Here is your admirer. Take her away."


    Jin Yuanyuan gritted her teeth angrily when she heard the words. In order to avoid spreading the gossip between her and Yao Yiyang, she speeded up her pace and ran forward a long way.


    Rong Feifan looked at her back, curled her lips badly, retracted his gaze, and looked at Ji Anning, "Anning, don''t ignore me. Let''s start with being friends."


    He was always approaching Ji Anning, and Ji Anning kept hiding until he ran to the edge.


    Anyway, she just didn''t say a word and ignored him.


    She ran very slowly for physical exercise, so Rong Feifan followed her unyieldingly.


    In the eyes of the beholder, the two are shoulder to shoulder, the picture is quite harmonious and loving.


    ...


    The luxurious villas, facing the blue sea, are very spectacular.


    The white Audi TT drove into the courtyard of one of the buildings and the car stopped.


    The owner of the villa greeted him from the house. He stood on the steps, coldly looking at Ji Xiangting who got off the Audi car, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    After Ji Xiangting took off his sunglasses, he said lukewarmly, "Sister, why are you here? You are really a rare visitor."


    ''Snapped''


    Ji Xiangting was not affected by Ji Jingfeng''s attitude, closed the door, and raised an eyebrow at him while walking towards him, "Do you really plan to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    Ji Jingfeng curled her lips, with a hint of sarcasm in her tone, "How did the eldest sister think about me today?"

 Chapter 325： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (18)

    Their harmony is limited to at home, in front of the old man, they all want to pretend to be well-behaved in front of his old man and win love.


    After leaving the door of Ji''s house, they no longer need to worry, especially now that his mother was sent to the island by the old man, and he was driven out of the house by the old man. At this time, seeing Ji Xiangting come to him, his first reaction was, She must have come to taunt him.


    No matter how poor his mother is in the family, he is also the only grandson of the old man, so naturally he cannot be deceived by her granddaughter who will marry out one day in the future.


    As Ji Xiangting got closer and closer, Ji Jingfeng''s vision narrowed, and his angle of view seemed more and more condescending.


    "Why? Both good and bad now?" Ji Xiangting raised her eyebrows lightly and said in a high-sounding voice, "Even if our mother is no longer harmonious, I will despise your mother again, but you are related to me by blood, you are me. My cousin, the bones are broken and the tendons are still attached. You are floating outside. For a woman, you can''t go to school. Let me care. Isn''t it unreasonable and unreasonable?"


    Ji Jingfeng sneered, "The eldest sister said so nicely."


    A look of total disbelief.


    Ji Xiangting didn¡¯t care about Ji Jingfeng¡¯s attitude. She walked up to him and pretended to accuse him kindly: ¡°Ji Jingfeng, you also had a good time that day. For a woman, you had a fight with your grandpa. You watched more TV series, right? A woman is better than you. Is the identity of the Ji family heir more important?"


    "Huh!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, holding his chest full of confidence, "I am the heir of my own family and I will never change it."


    Ji Xiangting laughed ¡®pouch¡¯, ¡°You¡¯re so funny. When you are a grandfather, do you really consider you the only heir to the Ji family?¡±


    Ji Jingfeng squinted at her, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Could it be possible that Grandpa would give you the Ji family or Ji Ruoqian?"


    He can put a hundred and twenty hearts on this point. No matter how bad he is, the old man will not give up the position to his granddaughter, otherwise his mother would not rely on him to enter the door of Ji''s house.


    Ji Xiangting''s face changed, but only for an instant. Before Ji Jingfeng noticed, she immediately regained her smile, looked at him, and kindly reminded: "Don''t forget that we still have a little uncle."


    In the past, she wanted to draw Ji Chicheng to deal with Lin Yanqin and Ji Jingfeng, but Ji Chicheng''s cold buttocks, their faces couldn''t be hot no matter how they were attached, and Ji Jingfeng seemed to be better at the situation now.


    Most of the men who can be crowned as confidantes in a rage are trash who only knows their children''s personal relationships. Wouldn''t they use such trash more handily?


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t care, "You don''t know what grandpa pays the most attention to. No matter how much he loves Ji Chicheng, he won''t let his illegitimate son inherit the family business and make a laughing stock for the Ji family."


    In Ji Jingfeng¡¯s heart, Ji Chicheng has never been a threat to him.


    "That''s good." Ji Xiangting nodded, then looked at Ji Jingfeng and asked, "Then I ask you, do you have a clear share in the Ji family''s property now?"


    Ji Jingfeng was taken aback, his mouth was open, but he did not answer for a long time.


    He is in Ji''s family and currently has no clear shares, including his mother.


    Ji Xiangting looked at his reaction, lowered her head and smiled, and said: "We don''t have any, but my uncle has it. He has 30%. That''s untouchable. God knows if Grandpa has made another will. I''m afraid. At that time, even if you sit in the position of heir, you are just taking a false name. By that time, my uncle has the most shares, and you don¡¯t want to pull you to the next position."

 Chapter 326： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (19)

    Ji Jingfeng was stunned again, full of confidence, and finally defeated, with a sense of crisis in his heart.


    She was right, Ji Chicheng had shares, and if Grandpa had shared the shares of the company equally with them, he would already have the largest share.


    And it is hard to guarantee that his old man will be partial to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Xiangting looked at Ji Jingfeng with a successful smile in her eyes.


    "Actually, who you and your uncle are in charge is the same for me and Ruoqian. Grandpa will still give us what we deserve. I just can''t bear the arrogance of uncle and put no one in my eyes."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng seemed to have finally found resonance with Ji Xiangting, and said coldly, "His marriage contract with the Yang family is cancelled if it is cancelled."


    "Yes, and you and Ji Anning..." Ji Xiangting nodded, glanced at Ji Jingfeng, and then continued: "Ji Anning''s birth will only bring you to be laughed at in the future, but grandpa wants you. Marry."


    "You don''t like Ji Anning, wouldn''t you use other methods?" As she said, she lowered her head and took out an envelope from her bag, and arrived in front of Ji Jingfeng. "Look at this, if you still can''t think of how to make Grandpa Change your idea of ??marrying Ji Anning, then you will be really stupid at home."


    Ji Jingfeng glanced at the envelope, "What is this?"


    He stretched out his hand to take it and opened it. Inside were a few photos of Ji Anning and a boy running on the playground.


    He looked at the photos one by one, then looked at Ji Xiangting and asked, "You mean to show these photos to Grandpa?"


    Ji Xiangting raised her eyebrows, "With these photos, Grandpa would believe that Ji Anning, who was always cowardly and timid, was stealing people outside?"


    When Ji Jingfeng heard the words, he lowered his head slightly and was silent for a while before speaking, "Actually, there is someone outside Ji Anning. I have known it a long time ago, but that person..."


    "You said she had someone out there long ago?" Ji Xiangting opened her mouth in shock.


    This fierce material...


    She had never thought that Ji Anning would cheat or look for someone outside, she couldn''t even believe it.


    "Yes." Ji Jingfeng nodded, pursed his lips, feeling a little difficult to speak, and then said after a while, "I had a video of her opening a house with a man before, but the man''s origins seem not simple. He used Ginkgo''s parents to threaten me and Ginkgo, and took the video away. I told my grandpa about this matter, grandpa doesn¡¯t believe me at all.


    Hearing that, Ji Xiangting couldn''t help despising him, "Ji Jingfeng, you really got home."


    As she pointed her finger at the photo in his hand, she said: "This man named Rong Feifan is Qi Helian''s cousin. He has a big carrot and his private life is in a mess. He is now at T University, chasing Ji Anning, you Use your brain."


    Regarding Ji Anning''s derailment and cuckolding him, Ji Jingfeng also held back the fire, his face was green and ugly.


    "Got it!"


    Ji Xiangting replied, he put away the photo, put his hands behind him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    When Ji Chicheng was away, Ji Anning felt that the life was particularly slow and boring.


    The teacher talked with joy on the stage. She stood up with the book and put her chin on the table with her mouth boringly. When the get out of class was over, she found that a whole page of the notebook was filled with the words ¡®little uncle¡¯.


    day! How much does she miss him!


    The surrounding classmates had packed their things and left their seats. She caught sight of the movement and hurriedly closed the notebook.

 Chapter 327： Mysterious boyfriend is a local tyrant (20)

    She raised her head and inadvertently glanced at the teacher who was also packing the teaching materials on the podium and was preparing to leave. The young male teacher was gentle and gentle with glasses and a white shirt.


    She couldn''t help but imagine that Ji Chicheng was standing on the podium.


    The teacher packed up her things and left, Ji Anning also recovered. The longing just now made her miss Ji Chicheng even more.


    She couldn''t help it. She took out her phone and glanced around her eyes. The classmates were almost gone, so she sent a message to Ji Chicheng.


    "Uncle, next time you come back, I will go to listen to your class, OK?"


    After sending the message, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. He stood on the podium and she sat under the stage.


    That picture was sketched in her mind, like a spring breeze, in her heart, she was very yearning.


    Wish, the next minute, the next second, will come.


    Ji Anning put his cheeks in his hands and looked down at the phone screen. As time passed, there was no movement on the phone.


    Hey, it''s late at night in City N. He must have gone to bed, so why would he reply to messages?


    Thinking about it, she picked up the phone, held the textbooks and teaching materials that had been packed, got up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the phone rang again, thinking it was Ji Chicheng who was calling. She looked at the screen excitedly, and the caller ID showed "Jing Feng".


    Seeing Ji Jingfeng''s name, Ji Anning''s heart tightened. Although he hated him, he was still sad.


    What hurts is the cruel things he did to her, what hurts is the affection they cultivated when they grew up together.


    Why is he calling her at this time?


    Ji Anning stared at the two words "Jing Feng", her eyes closed suspiciously for a moment, then answered the phone, put it to her ear, and gave a cold tone of "Hello".


    Ji Jingfeng¡¯s familiar voice came from the receiver, "Anning, come out and have a talk."


    The Ji family is kind to her, especially his mother. She didn''t know how she would face Ji Jingfeng, a person who killed her child and wanted her to die.


    Although the child was not very glorious, it was because he was sorry, but there is no way, she loves Wu Jiwu, because it is the child of her and her beloved uncle, so instinctively selfish.


    Therefore, she felt that after she and Ji Jingfeng, they could not see each other.


    Ji family, she still has to leave as soon as possible.


    As for the future with the uncle, he can only take one step as one step, he said, even if she is his niece.


    So, as long as you are with him, what if you can''t see it for a lifetime?


    Ji Anning thought again and again before she said, "Jing Feng, I think there is nothing to talk about between us, unless...except for the **** thing."


    Recalling that Yang Yufang has taken care of her since she was a child, she can''t change her mouth and can''t change this "Mom".


    "I admit, I did something I''m sorry for you, my brain is maddening, and my sin is unforgivable, but what about you?" Ji Jingfeng asked again and again, "You betrayed me long ago and cuckold me. Are you wrong? "


    Ji Anning was silent.


    This is the only thing she lost to him, and the one who lost the Ji family, which is unforgivable.


    But that person was Ji Chicheng, she loved a man who couldn''t help herself, so she admitted this sin, and she played this bad role willingly.


    She did not speak, and Ji Jingfeng''s cold voice came from the receiver, "Leave Ji''s house, I will not marry you."

 Chapter 328： Unexpected heartbeat (1)

    Ji Anning did not hesitate, and said lightly: "I will leave, after I visit my mother on Garden Island at the beginning of the month."


    Ji Jingfeng said, "I hope you will be more determined when the time comes."


    There was a pause in his voice, and then he turned to the front, "But you don''t want to meet me today, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    He didn¡¯t sell off, and said without pause, ¡°There was a business reception, and my grandfather asked me to attend as the representative of the Ji family. You know that his old man pays attention to face and hates behaviors that upset public morals. Accompany."


    Business reception? Given that Ji Jingfeng used Yang Yufang to deceive her to harm her last time, Ji Anning no longer believed his words easily this time. She asked suspiciously: "When? Where?"


    Ji Jingfeng said, "At the Limin Hotel at seven o''clock tonight, you can just take a photo and I will pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself."


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t force her, and said, "You must wear a dress."


    "I see, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."


    Ji Anning spoke, and hung up the phone without waiting for Ji Jingfeng to say anything.


    The screen of the phone was empty. Ji Chicheng still didn''t reply to her. Knowing that he was sleeping more than 95%, she was always worried that he would not have enough rest, but she couldn''t control the mood of waiting.


    Just like before, I always thought that he would not like him. She fell in love with him as an extravagant hope. She was in the end, but she still couldn''t help but like him.


    Always put his hands on the windowsill, wondering if he will appear in the next second.


    Regarding the reception, Ji Anning was still worried. She called the old man directly and confirmed with the old man, she was relieved.


    To tell the truth, let her be Ji Jingfeng''s female companion, or use his fianc¨¦e to go to life activities, it is really torment and torture for her.


    But she is still in Ji''s house now, and there is no reason to refuse. Seeing his old man''s recent concern for her, and seeing his father whose life still needs his old man''s continuation, she can only go.


    Come back after a face-to-face.


    The old man was very considerate and asked to give her a dress, but she felt that the dress was too cumbersome and tired.


    She picked the pink long-sleeved dress of Miu Miu that Ji Chicheng bought for her, dropped her long hair, poured out the rarely used cosmetics, and painted a light makeup.


    Stopping in the hall where there are many ladies and ladies, her casual dressing appears pure and refined, her beautiful and delicate face, especially her bright eyes, seem to be talking, attracting the attention of many people.


    Ji Anning didn''t hold Ji Jingfeng''s arm like other female companions, but just stood side by side with him to deal with the people who came up to greet them.


    Ji Jingfeng, the only Master Sun in the Ji family, is worthy of fawning in the hearts of many people present.


    Ji Anning''s eyes swept around the huge hall several times. There were still many media present, and she saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    Wan Yueer, the actress, has just been named a small public official by fans!


    She wore a white dress, her long wavy hair, pouring casually on her back, was a beautiful landscape among the crowd.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called her.


    Ji Anning frowned, not wanting to look in the direction of the sound, but the owner of the sound came to her happily.

 Chapter 329： Unexpected Heartbeat (2)

    "It''s really you, I thought I was wrong."


    "Rong Shao." Ji Anning nodded slightly at Rong Feifan in his suit and leather shoes.


    This was the first time she saw him dressed in such a formal way.


    However, no matter how stable and mature his clothes are, he can''t hide his ruffian, almost rascal childishness.


    "You are so beautiful tonight." Rong Feifan ignored Ji Jingfeng who was beside Ji Anning, and looked at her presumptuously.


    His unrelenting praise and unconcealed appreciation attracted Ji Jingfeng¡¯s dissatisfaction. After all, Ji Anning is still his fiancee, and on such occasions, in front of him, this is challenging him to be a man. Majesty and self-esteem.


    Especially the other party is still chasing Ji Anning''s Rong Feifan in T public.


    Ji Jingfeng thought, stretched out his arm around Ji Anning''s shoulder, moved naturally, lowered his head pretending to be affectionate and asked Ji Anning, "Anning, is this your friend?"


    He and Rong Feifan had both learned about each other in private, but this was the first time they faced each other.


    Rong Feifan glanced at Ji Jingfeng and put his arms around Ji Anning''s hand. He curled his lips in a frenzy, wickedly, "Master Ji doesn''t know me. I know Master Ji. How is Miss Bai?"


    He raised his brows lightly, and put his hands in his pockets leisurely.


    A random action, calm, scornful and expensive.


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t expect that Rong Feifan would be so "unknowing the rules". He felt that the old man was lifted. His face changed and he coldly snorted, "Huh, this gentleman is really familiar."


    "This is called aura." The corners of Rong Feifan''s lips were still evilly hooked.


    It looks bad, like an unreliable dude, but those bright eyes looked clear to the end, innocent and clean.


    Ji Jingfeng raised his chin slightly, staring at Rong Feifan coldly, his lips pressed hard, as if disdain to talk to him.


    Seeing him fighting between his lips, Ji Anning didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Rong Feifan stood tall, his tone almost mocking, "Of course, Young Master Ji will definitely not understand, after all, this kind of thing is born, not everyone has it."


    "Heh." Ji Jingfeng sneered, still looking dismissive of Rong Feifan.


    At this moment, someone called Rong Feifan.


    "Feifan."


    With sweet and a little enchanting female voice, several people looked instinctively in the direction of the sound.


    The tall woman, dressed in a white dress, walked towards them gracefully, amongst all the creatures, who looked like a fairy in the sky.


    It''s Wan Yueer!


    Ji Anning was startled, and immediately turned his head to look away, "I''m a little thirsty, go get a drink."


    She had acted as a stand-in for Wan Yueer. Wan Yueer had seen her on the set. If she was recognized by her and shaken out what she had done as a stand-in actor on such an occasion, it would be finished.


    "An Ning, that is Wan Yue''er, I will take you to get to know you."


    Ji Anning just broke free from Ji Jingfeng''s hand that was holding her shoulders. Before she could take her steps, Rong Feifan suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, and wanted to take her to meet Wan Yueer.


    "No, I''m not chasing stars." She pushed away Rong Feifan''s hand in a hurry, lowered her head, and hurriedly walked to the buffet area.


    Seeing Ji Anning had gone, Ji Jingfeng turned his head and stared at Rong Feifan coldly, then raised his foot to chase Ji Anning.


    "I just ask about your private life, but on this occasion, I hope you keep a low profile and take care of it."

 Chapter 330： Unexpected heartbeat (3)

    Ji Jingfeng leaned in Ji Anning''s ear and warned her coldly.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I know."


    Ji Jingfeng''s face sank, glanced at the buffet area, a dark light flashed across his eyes, then pointed to the east corner of the hall, and said to Ji Anning: "Go to the rest area over there. I will ask the waiter to give it to you. Send me something to eat and drink, and I¡¯ll be fine for a while. I don¡¯t have to follow me. I will call you when I leave."


    Ji Anning couldn''t ask for it if he didn''t socialize with him. She nodded and walked to the rest area with an ¡®um¡¯.


    "Miss, your meal."


    Ji Anning found a quiet place to sit down, and it didn''t take long for a waiter to deliver food.


    A glass of orange juice and a glass of watermelon juice, and two small desserts.


    She hadn''t eaten dinner yet. Seeing dessert, her stomach felt hungry. First, she picked up a fork and gave a small piece of cake into her mouth, then picked up orange juice and took a sip.


    The appetite was opened, and she ate out the two desserts.


    Then she lazily leaned on the sofa and played with her mobile phone, glancing at the crowded area from time to time. Among the men in suits and leather shoes, there were many handsome young talents.


    In her mind, the appearance of Ji Chicheng always appeared, he was wearing a white shirt, and Jun''s face was arrogant and indifferent.


    Ji Anning put her elbow on the back of the sofa, resting her cheek on the back of her hand, and watching Ji Chicheng walk towards her, her cheeks were slightly hot.


    "Uncle."


    The man got closer and closer, and when she reached her, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching, "I miss you so much."


    Really think about it.


    "Anning, have you drunk?"


    It wasn''t his voice, Ji Anning was sober, and looking at the man standing in front of her, it was Rong Feifan, she blushed in embarrassment.


    "Long less."


    She politely nodded to Rong Feifan, turned around and sat upright.


    I don''t know if there are too many people in this hall, she is not used to it, she feels very stuffy, and her tongue is very dry.


    There was still a glass of watermelon juice on the table. She picked it up, raised her head and drank half of it.


    "Look, see, your fiance doesn''t care about you."


    Rong Feifan walked around to Ji Anning and sat down.


    Ji Anning deliberately moved a little to the other side, distanced himself from him, and didn''t look at him, "Let''s go socializing with less Rong. There are so many people here, I don''t want to be discussed."


    "The clear man is clear, what are you afraid of?" Rong Feifan said and then forgot Ji Anning''s side and moved, "Besides, I am chasing you, Xiaoye, I just want to chase you."


    Ji Anning simply stood up and faced Rong Feifan, looking at him seriously, "Rong Shao, if I look particularly ugly, would you still chase me?"


    Rong Feifan shook his head without hesitation, "No."


    Ji Anning smiled, "So, Rong Shao, you are just too eager to conquer and try all the beautiful things. I admit that I am beautiful, but I deserve better."


    And that person, in her mind, is an outstanding person that no one can beat.


    Her tone and the cold and aloof eyes are really full of confidence.


    Rong Feifan raised his head slightly and looked at Ji Anning, seemingly unfamiliar. After a while, he smiled and gave Ji Anning a thumbs up, "I admire you like this, not hypocritical."


    Regarding his evaluation and praise, Ji An Ningbo Lan was not surprised, and nodded gracefully, "Long less time to have fun, I will be out of company first."


    Then turned and walked towards the gate.


    (Today¡¯s four changes are over. Please don¡¯t ignore the two chapters I update every morning. I guarantee four chapters every day. I have to update four chapters. Don¡¯t doubt that I have fewer.)

 Chapter 331： Unexpected Heartbeat (4)

    She feels that this place is too boring, she has already sweated a lot, and she wants to go out to get some air.


    Shuttle past the crowd, her blushing little face, under the light, like a shining gem, attracted countless lights.


    She lowered her head and went all the way to the gate.


    Head dizzy, she reached out and rubbed her temples and eyebrows. She was a little unaccustomed to wearing the high heels under her feet. Suddenly she tilted and staggered forward.


    "what!"


    Ji Anning screamed, thinking that she was about to fall, suddenly a tall figure flashed in front of her, stretched out her long arms, and hooked her body.


    She was in shock, and a familiar man''s voice came from the top.


    "Did you drink too much?"


    She was a little confused now, only that the voice was familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was for a while, she turned her head and looked up.


    The man''s long, narrow eyes looked at her, squinting slightly, and his **** thin lips frivolously with a nice arc.


    The pale pink shirt matched his face that could be compared to a woman.


    Can''t remember his voice, but she knows his face, "Master Qi."


    Seeing Qi Helian, Ji Anning couldn''t help but think of Ji Chicheng again. She grabbed Qi Helian''s arm and stood straight.


    Her body was still a little floating, her feet were unstable, and her body shook again. Qi Helian grabbed her shoulders in time, "Be careful."


    The tip of Ji Anning''s nose accidentally touched Qi Helian''s earlobe, and the fragrant aura touched his ear slightly, and it felt like a flash in the pan... beautiful.


    Qi He shook his mind, and immediately came back sober again, grabbed Ji Anning''s shoulder and gently pushed her away, then looked at her.


    Beautiful face, small and exquisite features, blushing like a ripe apple.


    Asking Qi Helian to scold him to his lips, and withdraw it unbearably. He frowned, "Why drink so much alcohol?"


    "I didn''t drink." Ji Anning shook her head and denied. She fell in love with Ji Chicheng for just a few days. She was used to pouting and acting like a baby. "I didn''t drink, did my uncle call you? When will he be back?"


    At this moment, Ji Anning''s mind is full of Ji Chicheng.


    "It smells like alcohol, and I said I haven''t drunk." Ji Chicheng frowned and snorted, then reached out his hand and poked gently on An Ning''s forehead, "If he knows you are drinking, see how he cleans up you. "


    Ji Anning pouted, "I really didn''t drink, don''t talk nonsense, my uncle will be angry."


    The two of them tugged at the door.


    It attracted the attention of passers-by, and the media was also alarmed and came over to take a photo with the camera.


    Qi Helian''s eyes flashed sharply, then turned to look at those who wanted to take pictures of him and Ji Anning, "Don''t even want to take your camera out today."


    Hearing this, the reporters paled in shock.


    "Shao Qi, we didn''t shoot."


    "It really hasn''t been shot yet. If you don''t agree, we won''t take it."


    The camera is a tool for them to eat. They are all professional. The set is expensive, and if the camera is lost, property is not a big deal at any time, and it is very likely that you will lose your job.


    They can''t afford it.


    "Huh!" Qi Helian snorted coldly, "I don''t want to see the news about me today anywhere."


    Those people nodded in a hurry, "Yes, we know your style, Shao Qi."


    "I don''t know if you want to get out." Qi Helian swept over with a sharp look.


    The reporters, one by one, seemed to be invisibility, and disappeared in seconds.

 Chapter 332： Unexpected Heartbeat (5)

    Ji Anning was afraid that because Qi He was on the news, she stood firm, took two steps back, and smiled slightly at Qi Helian and said: "Master Qi, you go work here. Suffocated, I went out to get some breath."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded slightly to Qi Helian, putting the hair behind her ears, as she bowed her head, it poured down, like fine silk, she instinctively reached out to touch it.


    His small white hands and slender wrists aroused distress.


    With this small appearance, it''s no wonder that Ji Chicheng is tempted. I really don''t know if Ji Jingfeng''s idiot is blind.


    No, what did he do to Ji Jingfeng''s fire?


    Qi Helian reacted, quickly stopped his thoughts, shook his head, and threw out some inexplicable distracting thoughts.


    Seeing Ji Anning turned to leave, he followed, "Where are you going like this?"


    Ji Anning''s heart is hot, but she always feels cold, or in space, she clasps her arms, shrinks her neck and walks forward, ignoring Qi Helian who is following her.


    Qi Helian put his hands in the pockets of smoky gray trousers. Seeing Ji Anning ignored him, he stepped in front of her and stopped her. "You little girl, why don''t you say something if I ask you? ?"


    Too suddenly, Ji Anning almost ran into him, but fortunately he braked in time.


    She raised her small face, frowned and stared at Qi Helian dissatisfiedly, her small mouth cocked, still silent.


    In Qi Helian''s eyes, her appearance was obviously too much. Qi Helian felt helpless and asked, "Are you here with Ji Jingfeng? What about the others?"


    "Entertainment inside." Ji Anning pointed to the reception hall behind him, and returned Qi Helian, then raised his foot, walked straight to the elevator entrance, and stretched his hand upstairs.


    She herself said that she did not drink, but the smell of alcohol did come from her body, and her feet were still crooked.


    Qi Helian was really worried, and followed Ji Anning into the elevator.


    After entering the door, he still put his hands in his trouser pockets, leaning lazily against the elevator wall, observing Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning pressed the first floor.


    The large fountain at the entrance of the hotel is still open, and the sprays are endless and multi-style, which is very spectacular.


    Ji Anning sat down on the edge of the flowerbed next to her, and the cold wind blew her body, and her body and mind felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Qi Helian chased out the door and saw Ji Anning sitting there. He breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down, and walked in front of her, "Your uncle''s cell phone can''t get through, turn it off."


    Ji Anning heard this, looked at him and asked, "What time is N City now?"


    Before Qi Helian could answer, she went on to say: "He must be sleeping, don''t disturb him."


    While speaking, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, but the reply to her was that the other party had turned off.


    Her state gradually seemed to be severely drunk. Qi Helian sank the corners of her mouth, feeling quite weak. He said, "Anning, I will send you back."


    "Cut, how could you be a big star not busy." Ji Anning raised her small face, cast Qi Helian''s eyes, and then continued to dial Ji Chicheng''s number.


    As she dialed the number, she murmured, "Good star."


    Qi Helian heard it and looked at her with interest, "How is the big star all right?"


    "You can make a lot of money. One endorsement is millions, tens of millions." Ji Anning said, looking forward to her.


    Being a celebrity can earn a lot of money, heal your parents, buy a big house for your parents to live in.

 Chapter 333： Unexpected Heartbeat (6)

    Qi Helian fixedly looked at her, living in a family like Ji''s family, so longing for money.


    He couldn''t help flashing the scene of the first time he saw her on set, she was slapped and dragged her hair over and over again by the supporting actress. He was inexplicably annoyed and blamed himself, why didn''t he stop it at that time.


    He Youxin remembers how she was dragged into the sea by her hair again and again, so fragile but so tenacious.


    Only now did he understand that her tenacity actually came from compulsion.


    He asked: "Then do you want to be a big star?"


    Ji Anning nodded drunkly, "Well, think...ah..."


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head again, "No...I don''t want to, I have a younger uncle, he has money, the younger uncle is mine, and his money is mine."


    Such remarks are obviously very shameless and shameless, but when they come out of her mouth, not only is it not disgusting, but she thinks she is as straightforward as a child.


    Is this the real her?


    Look at her drunk, charming and lovely, Ji Chicheng, your eyes are really good.


    Qi Helian smiled and shook his head. When a gust of wind came over, he shuddered coldly. Then he looked at the thin skirt with sleeves on Ji Anning''s body. He helplessly walked over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her.


    "Send you home." He pulled her up easily.


    Ji Anning''s brain was not completely confused. After she stood up, she stabilized her steps and pushed Qi Helian''s hand away.


    However, the route she took was crooked, and every step almost staggered, making Qi Heliankan''s heart frightened.


    It was like watching a babbling child learning to walk, always feeling that she was about to fall next step, and he followed her closely.


    Not only did Ji Anning feel dizzy, her body was also very hot. Ji Chicheng was always in her mind. His indifferent and handsome face was like a capital''abstinence system'', but she really wanted to challenge her. he.


    I really want to... seduce him.


    It was late at night, and there was a white mist floating in the air, hazy, like a sultry white yarn.


    Her petite figure, twisted and unsteady pace, seemed to be a solo dance.


    Qi Helian looked at it, and there was a warmth in his narrow eyes.


    "Is the uncle back?"


    Ji Anning suddenly turned to ask Qi Helian.


    A pair of clear eyes, shining like obsidian, full of innocence, making people unbearable to let her down, Qi Helian smiled, "If you go home, close your eyes and sleep and wake up, you can see him."


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Qi Helian nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    "Are you Qi Helian?" Ji Anning blinked, leaning close to Qi Helian''s face, looking at him.


    Qi Helian nodded, "Yes."


    "Which one has more bonuses?"


    "It''s a lot."


    "Then I want both, I also want to be a big star..."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    ...


    "Uncle, I miss you, I really miss you so much."


    Ji Anning felt like her body was being burned by fire, dry from the inside out, she stretched out her hand to embrace the man who was pressing on her, very longing.


    Longing for his hug, his passionate kiss, greedy for his strong masculine atmosphere.


    "Yeah, I know." The low voice was in her ears, teasing her.


    Ji Anning was impatient, she touched her hands up from the man''s back, "Uncle kiss me, okay?"


    She is about to die of heat.


    "Okay." The man nodded lightly, his voice softly answering her.


    (Ha, this chapter is an extra change, the two changes in the evening will continue as usual, tomorrow I will take the test of subject three, and I will go to train...)

 Chapter 334： Unexpected Heartbeat (7)

    In the next second, he moved his soft lips close to her and opened slightly, waiting for her small mouth.


    But it was not implemented, with a strong breath, Ji Anning was like a child waiting to be fed.


    She looked at his black eyes that shone like stars, and pursed her small mouth in dissatisfaction, "Uncle, I''m hot and I''m so uncomfortable."


    Burned by desire, his voice became coquettish unconsciously, like a cat crying, making the bones of the man on his body crisp.


    He moved his big hand to her towering chest, squeezed it lightly, gritted his teeth, and asked in a dissatisfied tone: "What do you call me?"


    "Uncle." Ji Anning pouted and kept repeating, "Uncle, uncle, uncle...My favorite uncle."


    It was the first time that Ji Chicheng saw this appearance. His naughty and delicate, pink cheeks, red, like ripe apples, tempted him to open his mouth and take a bite.


    "Ah..." Ji Anning frowned and called out in pain, her mouth raised higher, and she turned over and pressed the strong man on her body, then leaned over, opening her mouth impatiently and bit his lips.


    "Uncle, I love you."


    The vague confession caused Ji Chicheng''s already passionate heart to create waves.


    Domineering like him, accustomed to the home game, he turned over and pressed Ji Anning under him, and then he directly tore off her clothes, grabbed her by one leg and lifted it up, domineering and gentle.


    Ji Anning frowned, his mouth uttered like pain but not pain, "Uncle..."


    Hearing her calling uncle again, Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and moved a little bit harder, "Do you still like incest~ sex?"


    "I like you." Ji Anning grinned silly.


    Charming and lovely.


    Ji Chicheng watched, his heart melted like chocolate, silky and sweet, he leaned over to Ji Anning''s ear, love wishing to swallow her in one bite.


    "An An, I miss you so much."


    Think about it as soon as you turn around, not thinking about it all the time.


    ...


    Regarding the memory of last night, Ji Anning can only remember things before and after meeting Qi Helian. She remembers dimly.


    As for how the hickey came from, and when the man lying next to him came back, she had no impression.


    A luxurious white wool blanket was cushioned under them, and the bright sunlight passed through the huge French windows, shining in and spilling on them, and they were naked now.


    Ji Anning was wrapped tightly in the thin quilt, frowning very depressed.


    Why in the living room? Why is it on the ground? Why stick to the French window? Why not draw the curtains...?


    She looked down, most of the sea was under her eyes, and she suddenly wondered if the man she loved was a bit abnormal.


    "Ji Anning, let you do it!"


    At this moment, the man who was clearly asleep just now stretched out his hand to grab her arm, pulled her down and lay down in his arms.


    Ji Anning was taken aback. She raised her face and stared at him dissatisfiedly, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Ji Chicheng replied blankly: "You who worked all night last night."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She blushed to the bottom of her neck, and she believed that hooliganism is also a function of every man.


    Even the uncle who does not eat fireworks in her mind is no exception.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed to look at Ji Chicheng, wrapped the quilt tightly and got up to wash and put on clothes.


    Ji Chicheng sensed her motives, turned over and suppressed her, "Do it again, together."

 Chapter 335： Unexpected Heartbeat (8)

    He is vigorous and vigorous, doing what he says, holding Ji Anning''s leg with his big hands, and driving straight ahead.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning snorted, staring at the unchanging man, her face bursting red, "Uncle, the curtains are not drawn, don''t be here."


    "I like to be in the highest place, while enjoying the scenery while..."


    His voice paused, with sudden force, Ji Anning almost fainted, clutching his sturdy arms with both hands, gritting his teeth, shy and embarrassed to say.


    Ji Chicheng glanced down at her, "You can call, the walls here are highly soundproof."


    Except that his breath is a bit rough, his tone and expression are still so calm.


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    In the end, she still failed to do what Ji Chicheng had hoped, from beginning to end, except for occasional groaning, she didn''t make a sound.


    "You give me no sense of accomplishment."


    Ji Chicheng frowned dissatisfiedly at Ji Anning, then scrambled from behind her with both hands, picked her up easily, and strode into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Ji Chicheng put on a bathrobe, and only gave Ji Anning a bath towel. He led her, opened the empty room, and opened the closet door.


    It is full of clothes for this season, from the inside to the outside, hanging neatly and orderly, or stacked.


    Ji Anning remembered opening this door last time, and there was a closet of beautiful dresses full of dazzling arrays.


    As at this moment, surprised, and at the same time his eyes were also amazed.


    Her slender hands moved from the first dress to the last. Then she turned to look at Ji Chicheng who was leaning against the corner of the closet, her eyes still staring in surprise, "How come there are so many?"


    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "The autumn clothes for the past three years were all new models when I bought them. I only brought back half of them."


    ¡®Stay with me, I will buy you the latest dress...¡¯


    I couldn''t help but think of the time he had confessed to her aggressively. Ji Anning''s eyes were hot, and he looked at Ji Chicheng with red eyes, "Uncle, how much do you like me?"


    After asking, I couldn''t wait for his answer, put aside all his reservations, and threw himself into his arms.


    Ji Chicheng raised his arm all the time, and gently stroked her back, his movements full of pampering.


    Then he bowed his head slightly, looked at Ji Anning and said, "I thought you felt it just now."


    Ji Anning understood his meaning in seconds, embarrassed, and quickly withdrew from his arms.


    ¡®Ahem! She coughed twice to ease the embarrassment, and then changed the subject, "Then I will pick and wear it casually."


    She immediately turned around and took a red bottoming shirt. Then she opened the drawer again and looked for the underwear.


    "I like this one."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly walked behind Ji Anning, surrounded her from behind, holding her small hands in both hands, and took out a set of black lace-rimmed underwear from the drawer.


    So close, so ambiguous, so beautiful.


    If this is a gorgeous dream, then she is willing to sleep for a lifetime.


    ...


    In Helian''s studio, even the security guard at the door is handsome and can go to the male model selection.


    In the simple and atmospheric office, Qi Helian¡¯s posters are posted on four walls, each with a different style, either cold and domineering, or enchanting.


    Qi Helian was dressed in a navy blue suit and was very extravagant. He nestled lazily on a comfortable office chair, looking at Rong Feifan who was standing opposite with a stern expression.


    "Tell me what you did last night?"


    (The meat dumplings that you owe you are paid back... Are you hurrying to vote?)

 Chapter 336： Unexpected heartbeat (9)

    Rong Feifan frowned, feeling aggrieved, "Didn''t I have been at the reception last night? Under your nose, what else can I do?"


    Qi Helian''s eyes locked Rong Feifan''s face firmly, not letting go of the slightest reaction and expression on his face.


    In order to observe his sentence is true and which sentence is false.


    He said: "At the reception, someone saw you go to the rest area to find tranquility and sat and chatted with her."


    Hearing that, Rong Feifan didn''t deny it, nodded, "Yes."


    "Have you ever touched Anning''s drinks?" Qi Helian simply entered the subject.


    "Hey hey hey." Rong Feifan understood what Qi Helian meant, and yelled in dissatisfaction, "I said my cousin, do you think your cousin I am that kind of nasty person?"


    "I think it is."


    Rong Feifan almost vomited blood. He said: "I like tranquility, yes, but I am a person of openness and honesty. The woman who surrounds me Rong Feifan can go around the earth. There are countless fat ring swallows in my hands. To be thin to me, do I need to use that kind of trick?"


    Qi Helian rolled his eyes at him three times in a row. When he finished speaking, he moved his thin lips, "Go!"


    One word expresses his impatience, dislike and contempt.


    "..." Young Master Rong frowned, a little bit distressed, "You don''t believe me?"


    Qi Helian stopped paying attention to him. He reached out and picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ji Chicheng¡¯s number. Rong Feifan was very depressed and walked around him, "I have been with your new love last night, Wan Yueer, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask. she was."


    He kept chattering to clarify for himself, Qi Helian was so annoyed, before the phone was connected, he coldly warned Rong Feifan: "Rong Feifan, I will limit you to disappear in front of me for three seconds, otherwise you I will regret it."


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Rong Feifan wanted to say something more. The call Qi Helian dialed here was connected. He started talking, interrupting Rong Feifan''s voice.


    "Rong Feifan has the guilty heart, but not the guts."


    The lazy tone was full of disdain and even a little contempt.


    Young and energetic, Young Master Rong was very unconvinced, gritted his teeth and nodded, "Well, you have the guts, someone saw you holding peace last night."


    When Qi Helian heard the words, his face changed, fearing that Rong Feifan would still talk nonsense, he hurriedly covered the phone microphone with his hand and glared at Rong Feifan with a warning look.


    Then he said to Ji Chicheng on the other end of the phone: "Wait a minute, I have some housework to deal with."


    Rong Feifan realized the danger, so he ran away, "I''m going now. I''m going to see your aunt for today''s ticket."


    He ran to the door, waved his hand to Qi Helian, greeted him, and then opened the door, running faster than a rabbit.


    At this moment, a familiar girl''s voice came from the handset of the phone, a familiar name.


    "Uncle..."


    Last night, Ji Anning didn''t know how many times he repeated it in his ear. At this moment, he heard Qi Helian''s inexplicable guilty conscience.


    After hesitating for a long time, he thought about it and said, "Ji Chicheng, Ann... how is your niece and daughter-in-law now?"


    Still this name, he shouted more smoothly, more... magnanimous.


    "Qi Helian, did you hold her in that hand last night?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice became cold.


    Qi Helian was startled and couldn''t help looking at his right hand resting on the arm of the chair.


    (I will go to the driving school to prepare for Subject 3 at 5:50 in the morning. I will change a chapter early this morning... Good night, vote...)

 Chapter 337： Unexpected heartbeat (ten)

    The five fingers trembled very tacitly.


    Fuck!


    He didn''t do anything to apologize to him, Ji Chicheng. If it weren''t for him, the little girl would be a tragedy. Ji Chicheng should thank him, so what is his guilty conscience?


    Young Master Qi turned this reason in his heart, and immediately became confident, "You actually believe that Rong Feifan can''t spit out ivory from his mouth?"


    He did nothing, did nothing, did nothing...


    Qi Helian repeated these words in his heart over and over again, driving away the trace of guilty conscience in his heart.


    After speaking, there was no voice from Ji Chicheng for a long time. Qi Helian became a little impatient and raised his voice, "Ji Chicheng, are you doing anything else?"


    "Oh, you hate it!"


    Suddenly, there was another girl''s anger in the receiver, which made his whole body whizzing upright.


    He immediately hung up the phone, and uttered a foul language in dissatisfaction, "Fuck, beast in clothing."


    This is in broad daylight.


    Qi Helian looked out the window, frowned depressed, always feeling uncomfortable there, he stretched out his hand and pulled the tie around his neck.


    Then he took his gaze back from the window and scanned the little Doraemon on the table who was always beckoning. He also felt it was an eyesore. He reached out and picked it up and threw it into the trash can next to it.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door. He glanced at the door and responded with an extremely impatient tone, "Come in."


    Then he picked up the cold coffee and drank it as if drinking plain water.


    The door of the office opened, assistant Minnie came in with a bunch of documents, "Boss, the information is ready, Miss Yueer is here, and we can go."


    While talking, she walked to Qi Helian''s side, put a pile of documents in her hand on the table, and glanced at the trash can at her feet, Doraemon who was still beckoning.


    "Um..." She was shocked, then bent over to cut Doraemon out of the trash, and looked at Qi Helian suspiciously, "Isn''t this the lucky cat that Miss Yueer gave you yesterday? "


    "Have you ever seen the lucky cat is blue?" Qi Helian gave Minnie a roll of eyes, then he got up, closed his suit with his hands, and took a step forward, thinking about it, turning back, and reaching out to hold Minnie¡¯s hand. Doraemon was taken over and put back to its original position.


    Yes, countless directors wanted to give it to the great beauty Wan Yueer, and it was sent to the door. Why did he refuse it?


    "Shao Qi."


    At this moment, Wan Yueer, who was wearing a new Herm¨¨s outfit, came and yelled to Qi Helian softly, and then greeted him with a slight smile, with his hands hooking his arms naturally.


    Qi Helian glanced down, thinking that this is his life for Qi Helian, the life he pursues.


    Love beauty, but never be emotional.


    ...


    Xiaobie wins the newlyweds. Ji Anning was struggling to get up all morning. After lunch, she locked herself in the room and refused to let Ji Chicheng in.


    She leaned on the bedside and picked up the bedside table. Ji Chicheng only read a few pages of the book and flipped through it casually.


    It was a book about computer expertise. She couldn''t read it, and couldn''t read it. She yawned.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark.


    The curtains were not drawn, and there were floor-to-ceiling windows on the whole wall. She opened her eyes and could see the bustling starry sky, which was completely different from the feeling of standing in front of the window and looking up at night.

 Chapter 338： Exercises that can keep you in shape (1)

    She couldn''t help but lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and stood barefoot in front of the window, looking down, her dark eyes flashed in surprise.


    It turned out that the night view of the sea market was more beautiful than she had imagined.


    Several landmark buildings in the sea city and the long sea-crossing bridge were all under her eyes, with neon lights flickering.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hands, wanting to touch all of this, being blocked by the glass, she couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder everyone wants to climb high, the same scenery, standing high, the feelings are so different.


    "Like it here?"


    Ji Anning was immersed in the shock of seeing the mountains. Ji Chicheng didn''t know when he came in, and came behind her and hugged her.


    He bends down slightly and puts his chin on her shoulders. This natural and unpretentious ambiguity makes her especially at ease.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded slightly, raised his hands, covering Ji Chicheng''s big hands, his head was slightly tilted, and his cheek was rubbed against his face.


    She closed her eyes with enjoyment.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head, his lips were on her ears, "Move here."


    Ji Anning''s body was numb with the warm breath. She opened her eyes, shrank her neck and broke free from Ji Chicheng''s embrace, pouting her mouth and refused in a coquettish tone, "No."


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head, pursed the corner of his mouth tightly, then he turned and leaned against the window glass.


    Ji Anning looked scared, "Uncle, don''t lean on the glass, it''s dangerous."


    As she said, she stretched out and pulled him.


    "Your phone rang just now, the old man called." Ji Chicheng remained motionless, looking at Ji Anning with his eyes unblinking.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, her eyes trembled in fear.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly bent his lips and smiled faintly, "I lied to you."


    He stretched out his hand and touched Ji Anning''s head fondly, then took her hand and said, "Let''s go, the old man knows that I''m back, go home for dinner."


    Ji Anning lowered her head, looked at Ji Chicheng''s beautiful hands, felt the warmth in her soft palms, and she couldn''t help leaning against him.


    "An''an, I''ll do a study abroad for you, go to N City."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Ji Anning.


    This was the first time he called her that when she was awake.


    The shout of "An An" made Ji Anning''s heart tremble, as if he had heard it softly.


    She raised her small face and stared at him blankly, seeing him in the double image.


    "Let''s go." Ji Chicheng pursed the corner of his mouth, turned and continued to walk forward.


    Only she, only her Ji Anning, has the ability to make him happy, make him angry, make him... so depressed.


    He also understands that because he cares, he will be bound.


    Because I care too much, I will be cautious.


    At this moment, Ji Anning''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Well, when I go to Garden Island to see my mother, I will spend a year with my parents in C City."


    The late reply was clear and decisive, firm and resolute.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps paused for a while, and he nodded for a moment, and the wind lightly said "Um".


    He didn''t look back, Ji Anning didn''t know what his expression was at that moment, whether he was happy or angry, or just as calm as his tone.


    But she clearly felt his five fingers tightened a little after she finished speaking.


    So, he should be happy.


    With this analysis, the corners of her mouth continued to rise slightly, and she strode two steps in a row, shoulder to shoulder with him, and the bird was like a human, leaning on his strong arm.

 Chapter 339： Exercises that can keep in shape (2)

    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Ji Anning got off the car when he reached the intersection and walked home.


    The whole house is lit up, and the fountain at the entrance is also open, with the colorful underground spotlights set off, like fireworks blooming brilliantly.


    This fountain was built for Ji Chi City, so it was only opened for Ji Chi City. It was opened now, and it was obvious that Grandpa was happy.


    She is also happy.


    Ji Anning grinned, walked past the fountain happily, and reached out to touch the spray of water.


    "Dad, you know that you are used to Chi Cheng, and you care about me whenever you want."


    As soon as Ji Anning stepped onto the steps, he heard the laughter in the room.


    Ji Mingyue is back?


    Frozen, she speeded up her feet and stepped into the house, stretched her head and glanced into the house. All the members of the family were sitting on the sofa, surrounding the old man.


    The stylishly dressed Ji Mingyue sat beside the old man, hugging his old man''s arm affectionately, and acted like a baby with him.


    Ji Anning suddenly felt pressure, because she would definitely be ridiculed and squeezed out. After changing her shoes, she took a deep breath before stepping into the living room.


    "You will be someone else''s family sooner or later, and you will not be with me at home. I care about you for nothing."


    Ji Zhengdao was talking to Ji Mingyue, and his keen eyes turned to Ji Anning who entered the door. The smile on his face became even stronger, "Anning is back."


    He said hello to Ji Anning. He had Ji Mingyue squinting at his side. He deliberately squatted and snorted coldly: "Huh, in the future, only Chi Cheng can be peaceful with us."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart tightened, and she immediately cast a suspicious look at Ji Chicheng secretly.


    Ji Chicheng calmly fiddled with his phone, lowered his head, without looking at her.


    She is very depressed and has no bottom in her heart.


    Except for Ji Chicheng, the faces of the others changed, especially Ji Jingfeng, who frowned and looked at the old man depressed.


    He was depressed not because the old man had forgotten him, but because his old man meant that he still wanted him to be with Ji Anning.


    "And Jing Feng."


    After a long time, the old man added another sentence.


    However, the smile on his face was much less, which seemed reluctant.


    However, Ji Anning''s heart that was hanging to her throat fell. She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly at the old man.


    Still guilty of not daring to look at the shrewd eyes of his old man.


    Then she quickly moved her gaze to Ji Mingyue, nodding her head slightly, "Sister."


    Ji Mingyue looked at her right now and let out a lukewarm ¡®um¡¯.


    Ji Anning bit her lip lightly and lowered her head. Everyone is here, so she can''t go or stay at ease.


    "I heard that you didn''t come back overnight, why did you go?"


    Ji Mingyue suddenly looked at Ji Anning and asked.


    The tone of interrogation.


    "I..." Ji Anning opened his mouth with a guilty conscience, but his tongue was knotted.


    Damn it, she was on the road and didn''t even think about how to deal with this problem when she came back.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s promise, the old man frowned and said to Ji Mingyue: "Mingyue, Anning now has a dormitory in the school, and she is also older. Don''t always treat her like a criminal or a child.


    "Huh." Ji Mingyue pursed her lips, a little angry, "Is my position at home now inferior to your grandson-in-law?"


    "Eat more food and less vinegar. If you are interested in the future, do something practical."

 Chapter 340： Exercises that can keep in shape (3)

    The old man didn''t care whether Ji Mingyue was angry or not, he said to everyone, then he held the coffee table with his hand, borrowed his strength, and stood up.


    When the old man got up and took the first step, Ji Anning noticed that his old man was limping.


    The right leg is obviously less flexible, probably because of pain.


    Only then did she feel that her old man was really old.


    As soon as the old man left, everyone followed one after another. Ji Jingfeng, who was in the performance period, was the first.


    After Lin Yanqin and their three mothers and daughters had left, Ji Mingyue stood up leisurely, walked around in front of Ji Anning, and looked down at her with condescending gazes.


    "Ji Anning, I heard Xiang Ting say that my father has attached great importance to you recently. I didn''t believe it at the time. I didn''t expect to be true."


    Ji Anning just listened to her strange yin and yang, and said nothing.


    Then, Ji Mingyue''s gaze shifted to Ji Anning''s lower abdomen, and a sneer evoked at the corner of her mouth, "Could it be that we have our Ji family''s seed in her belly?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    With this question, Ji Anning just shook his head and said no.


    As if immersed in his own world, Ji Chicheng, who hadn''t heard anything outside the window, suddenly spoke, his voice rushing in front of her.


    "The fourth sister is so smart."


    Ji Anning stunned and looked over nervously.


    Ji Chicheng put away his mobile phone, put his arms on the two armrests of the sofa, lying lazily in the sofa.


    The slight smile on his face is also so lazy.


    Ji Mingyue also turned to look at him, "Really?"


    She frowned, as if to say that if this is true, she cannot accept this fact.


    "I guessed too." Ji Chicheng spread his palms and shrugged.


    Ji Anning looked at him, feeling particularly awkward, lowered his head and laughed.


    "Hey, if it''s true, then I''ll be a grandmother. It''s terrifying." Ji Mingyue shuddered as she imagined the scene of her little nephew calling her grandmother behind her.


    Then she shook her head and muttered to herself and walked into the restaurant, "I''m only twenty years old, why can''t I think so much about having a baby."


    Ji Anning watched Ji Mingyue enter the restaurant, and then took his gaze back. He cast an angry glance at Ji Chicheng on the sofa and cursed him with his mouth, "badass."


    Then he pouted and rolled his eyes at him, ready to go upstairs to send the bag back to the room.


    She had to pass by Ji Chicheng''s sofa, when Ji Chicheng suddenly got up and quickly kissed her lips.


    Ji Anning''s heart almost jumped out in that second.


    She held her breath and stared at the man who had already gone away, his hands in the pockets of slacks, very cool.


    She was furious, wishing to hit him with the bag in her hand.


    One day he will be scared of a heart attack.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng walked in and found that next to Ji Anning''s seat, Ji Jingfeng had already been seated, which was where Ji Jingfeng always came.


    But since he sat for the first time, he felt that that position was his, it should have been his.


    If he wasn''t sitting, then Ji Anning could not be sitting on the chair next to him.


    He walked over, pulled away Ji Anning''s chair, and sat down leisurely, calmly and leisurely.


    Ji Jingfeng frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng puzzledly.


    At this moment, Ji Mingyue''s voice suddenly came from the other side.


    "Chicheng, why don''t you sit next to your dad?"


    She was also very curious about how Ji Chicheng had been sitting next to the old man for more than ten years, but suddenly changed.

 Chapter 341： Exercises that can keep in shape (4)

    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked over, with an indifferent expression, "Why? I sit opposite you, has it affected your appetite?"


    He didn''t look at anyone''s face, lowered his head, held a water glass in one hand, and a mobile phone in the other, watching the news.


    "..."


    In this family, there is only Ji Chicheng, who can tell Ji Mingyue to shut up.


    As soon as Ji Anning entered the dining room, she saw Ji Chicheng sitting in her seat, her feet stopped, her expression stunned.


    I don''t know what to do, where is she going to sit?


    There are only two options, one is next to Ji Chicheng, or you can go to the opposite side and sit with Ji Xiangting.


    Compared with the latter, she felt that it was better to sit next to Ji Chicheng naturally. It was too deliberate, but it would arouse suspicion.


    Thinking about it, she raised her foot and continued to walk in, looking natural, but actually struggling.


    When she walked to a position next to Ji Chicheng, when she pulled the chair back, she pulled the distance from Ji Chicheng by the way, and then sat down.


    "Ji Anning, now you are getting more and more famous. Let us wait for you, but let Grandpa wait for you."


    As soon as Ji Anning sat down, Ji Xiangting spoke tit-for-tat.


    She really felt speechless.


    There is no answer to her at all.


    However, Ji Xiangting¡¯s attack was like a serial cannon, "I''m about to marry Jing Feng, his status is different?"


    Ji Anning really felt so tired, she raised her head, looked over, and explained it unconsciously, "Sister, I didn''t mean that."


    This was the end of my thoughts, but Ji Xiangting became more and more energetic, "Since you want to marry into our Ji family, you have to do your part, or the ghost knows if you were in the school dormitory last night."


    The more he spoke, the more heavier the words, the old man who was sitting on the Lord finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    With a calm face, he looked at Ji Xiangting with a serious expression, "Why do you have so much talk for a meal?"


    "Grandpa, I''m thinking about the reputation of our Ji family." Ji Xiangting said, while staring at Ji Anning coldly, "Don''t you love others here, I''m sorry for the Ji family, let the Ji family''s reputation Damaged things."


    Her tone made everyone feel that Ji Anning had done something to sorry Ji''s family outside.


    At this time, Ji Mingyue, who was sitting next to her, also echoed, "Although Xiang Ting''s remarks are not good, it is true. It makes sense to go to the school dormitory without living in the big comfortable house at home."


    Ji Anning lowered his head in silence.


    At every meal in Ji''s family, Ji Anning felt like she was criticizing her in a contest, more or less severe.


    Anyway, the three Lin Yanqin mother and daughter always have to find out some of her problems when eating, and now there is another Ji Mingyue.


    Had it not been for her good mentality, she would have starved to death because she was not in the mood to eat.


    ''Snapped''


    The old man was angry and slapped the table and roared: "That''s because we have only one of us who loves to learn."


    After changing his breath, he pointed at the exit of the restaurant again, and then angrily said: "If anyone talks again, get out and don''t eat."


    There was no sound in the dining room, and the four women on the opposite side dared not even lift their heads.


    Ji Zhengdao stared straight at them for a while, then took his chopsticks and ate.


    Seeing her move the chopsticks, everyone moved the chopsticks too, and all of them lowered their heads to eat silently, even chewing carefully.


    "This shrimp today is not bad."


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded. He held a shrimp and held it up, seeming to be studying.

 Chapter 342： Exercises that can keep in shape (5)

    Ji Anning tensed, and quickly pulled both of his bowls aside, and then slightly tilted his body, blocking the two bowls with his arms.


    I was afraid that Ji Chicheng would put the shrimp in her bowl.


    "Little Master suddenly seems to like shrimp."


    Just at this point, Sister Wu came out of the kitchen with the soup, and while walking, she looked at the old man with a slight smile and said, "And he also drinks bone soup now."


    Hearing that, the old man was very happy, "After that, make more. If you buy it, you will be alive and kicking. I will also boil some soup for him at night and always stay up late.


    His old man loves and cares for his younger son, and he has never needed to cover up. Everyone is calm.


    Those who feel unfair and want to complain can only be in the heart.


    "Got it." Aunt Wu nodded in response, and exited the restaurant.


    The shrimp in Ji Chicheng''s hand was finally put into his own bowl. The shrimp was half of his hand. His slender fingers pinched the shrimp crown, and the other hand slowly peeled the shrimp shells.


    He bowed his head slightly, with thick eyelashes, a handsome nose, and a face like a sculptor carefully carved out.


    All gestures are noble and elegant.


    Ji Mingyue had a mouthful of food in her mouth, chewing and staring at Ji Chicheng, frowning, she said for a long time, "My fifth-year-old is so handsome, he shouldn''t be gay."


    There was worry in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man sitting on the Lord looked up at her and asked, "What is gay?"


    Without waiting for Ji Mingyue''s answer, Ji Ruoqian, who has been on track to the present, asked for credit, and replied first: "gay is gay."


    She said that she also looked at Ji Chicheng, quite disgusted and despised.


    Really treat him as a homosexual.


    Ji Anning felt that she was going to be unable to bear it anymore, she almost buried her face in the bowl.


    What to do, she wants to laugh.


    The old man listened to Ji Ruoqian''s explanation, his old face sank, and angrily said at Ji Mingyue: "Get out if you don''t eat."


    He even said that his most beloved youngest son was gay. I am afraid that only Ji Mingyue, who is not afraid of fear at home, would dare to say this.


    Ji Mingyue was still fearless and fearless, continuing to talk about the doubts in her heart, "Otherwise, why don''t you see him looking for a girlfriend until now? Although Yang Danning can''t be called the beauty of the country, but among the young ladies, he is already in the middle and upper class. He didn''t seem interested in coming home."


    She ignored the old man''s murderous gaze, and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng, tell the fourth sister honestly, is it abnormal in that respect?"


    The action of peeling the shrimp in Ji Chicheng''s hand stopped, a pair of deep eyes, staring at Ji Mingyue without blinking, calmly.


    Make people unable to see his emotions.


    The dining room suddenly became silent, silent and weird, Ji Anning''s heart gradually became a little nervous, she secretly watched Ji Chicheng from her side.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly put down the shrimp in his hand, and at the same time, his gaze was taken back from Ji Mingyue''s face. He picked up the napkin and wiped off the water and oil from his hands leisurely, looking like he was disgusted.


    Is he angry?


    Ji Anning was speculating about Ji Chicheng''s mood at this moment, and the old man suddenly sternly said to Ji Mingyue: "Ji Mingyue, I think you disappeared in three seconds."


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s weird? He is twenty-five years old. He has never talked about a relationship until now. He has never contacted women. On the contrary, he is very close to the men like Qi Helian."

 Chapter 343： Exercise that can keep in shape (6)

    Miss Ji Si ignored the father''s order and risked analysis to the old man, "Look at the charming look of Captain Qi He, and our home Chicheng, it is just like in the novel. Official distribution."


    "Puff ha ha ha..."


    Sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian finally couldn''t hold back, one bite the table full of food, and the other bowed their heads and shoulders trembling badly.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but lowered his head and laughed.


    Suddenly, the man beside her stretched his hand under the table, put it on her thigh, and grabbed it hard.


    Ji Anning brushed her small face, white like paper. She was stunned and glanced nervously across the few people. Sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian were still laughing and did not notice her.


    Her gaze moved to the old man''s side again, his old man was furious at Ji Mingyue, and she was not in the mood to look at them, she was a little relieved.


    Preparing to take back her gaze, she suddenly remembered that Ji Jingfeng was sitting next to Ji Chicheng. She turned her head to look over, and she almost jumped out with a ¡®chuckle¡¯ in her heart.


    Ji Jingfeng''s eyes were staring at Ji Chicheng firmly, seeming to be speculating about something, a little lost.


    Ji Anning was very guilty, and she squeezed Ji Chicheng''s hand with her thighs, but the more she broke, the tighter Ji Chicheng squeezed.


    It seemed to warn her not to resist.


    She was afraid that the action would be too great, so she gave up altogether to avoid everyone''s suspicion, she put her hands on the table again, and took the chopsticks and spoon to eat.


    The man next to him, as if he had obtained her permission, began to move his big hands to the base of her thighs, and the warm palms stroked back and forth on the inside of her legs.


    But on his handsome face, his expression was as indifferent as usual, and Ji Anning was jealous and mad with his concentration.


    There was cold sweat on her back, but she did not dare to say a word.


    "At the beginning of the month, you will leave Laozi to go abroad. Don''t come back until the Chinese New Year."


    In the end, the old man was defeated by Ji Mingyue. After all, it was the daughter who had only come back for a few months. He was reluctant to move the truth. He left a harsh word, and got up and left.


    As soon as the old man left, the atmosphere in the restaurant became much more relaxed as always.


    "Sigu, you really dare to say it." Ji Ruoqian cast an admiring look at Ji Mingyue.


    She hates Ji Chicheng now, so she can''t wait to give Ji Mingyue a thumbs up.


    Ji Mingyue stared at her solemnly, "If nothing is wrong with your children, eat yours."


    Among their brothers and sisters, Ji Chicheng is the youngest. She, the sister, actually really cares about him.


    It was not for entertainment that he deliberately suspected that he was gay.


    After teaching Ji Ruoqian a lesson, her gaze turned to Ji Chicheng, and she inadvertently swept across Ji Anning''s face. She frowned, "Ji Anning, you have a fever?"


    "Ah..." Ji Anning was up and down in her heart, absent-mindedly, when she heard Ji Mingyue call her name, she raised her head in surprise, she was dazed, and then shook her head, "No...no."


    However, at this time, Ji Chicheng was still very badly moving his hand up, onto the waist of her trousers, and groping inside with the tips of two fingers.


    She was about to collapse frequently, she felt it necessary for her to learn from the old man, he was not an assistant, she left.


    Ji Anning thought, stood up, her body and mind finally escaped from Ji Chicheng''s''demon''s grip'' temporarily. She looked at Ji Mingyue and Lin Yanqin, and said, "Auntie, Sigu, I''m full, and I''ll go upstairs first. ."


    (Hahaha... Please ask for the shadow area in Young Master Qi''s heart.)

 Chapter 344： Exercise that can keep in shape (7)

    She immediately turned around, lowered her head and hurriedly left the restaurant, wiping the cold sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand while walking.


    He cursed the culprit in her heart over and over again for making her sweat.


    "Miss Anning."


    In addition to the restaurant, I met Sister Wu who was waiting at the entrance of the restaurant and greeted her. She lowered her head and replied absently, "Sister Wu, you have worked hard."


    She ran up in a hurry, and ran upstairs in one breath, only to let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    However, just after breathing a sigh of relief, the study door suddenly opened, and she just passed by, and the old man appeared in her sight with glasses.


    She was startled and nodded to his old man in a hurry, "Grandpa."


    Ji Zhengdao also seemed to have not expected that he would bump into Ji Anning when he opened the door. He was surprised, and then his serious face became kind-eyed, "Anning, what did you do to see Grandpa being so nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous." Ji Anning shook her head, she tried to suppress her guilty conscience, and smiled at the old man pretentiously.


    The old man also smiled kindly at her, and while opening the door, he said to her: "Come in and sit down, grandpa wants to tell you something."


    I am busy? what''s up?


    Ji Anning instinctively thought about her and Ji Chicheng''s affairs, and became nervous again.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    She nodded in response. After receiving her legs with her hands, she made a tense fist. She felt sweat in her hands.


    What kind of distress is she living in?


    She felt that she was playing with heartbeat and stimulation every day.


    Following the old man''s feet stepped into the study room, Ji Anning gently closed the door.


    The old man personally went to two cups of tea, and while walking to the sofa, he greeted Ji Anning, "Anning, come and sit."


    Ji Anning walked over and sat down stiffly, separated from the old man.


    The old man put the water glass in front of her, then looked at her and said: "This weekend, I will send you to the island. Your mother''s situation is not so good. You and Jing Feng can go to the island to accompany her."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning stretched out her hand that was about to push the cup, and she trembled suddenly. She raised her head and looked at the old man nervously, "What''s wrong with my mother? Is the allergy to pollen all right?"


    Ji Zhengdao shook his head, "It''s not a big problem. It''s allergic. I guess I miss you and Jing Feng, so I asked you to stay with her for a few days."


    After speaking, he gave Ji Anning a relieved smile.


    This smile gave Ji Anning the courage to intercede, "Grandpa, can you let my mother..."


    The old man knew what she was going to say, and before she finished speaking, he interrupted her, "When you marry Jing Feng, I will let her come back."


    Ji Anning knew that she had no intention of saying that, since her old man made a decision to send her mother to the island, she never thought about letting her come back easily.


    Waiting for her to marry Jing Feng...waiting for her to marry Jing Feng...


    His old man said this sentence for more than the first time. She couldn''t understand why, why she felt that his old man was afraid that she and Jing Feng could not be together.


    Is it because of fortune-telling, is she the medicine to save Ji Jingfeng?


    She always feels that it is not quite.


    Unable to figure it out, Ji Anning sighed weakly in her heart and nodded softly, "I see."


    After returning to the old man, she lowered her head.


    But for a long time, his old man was silent, she couldn''t help but raised her head in doubt.

 Chapter 345： Exercises that can keep in shape (8)

    She was surprised to find that his old man was staring at her face intently, completely surprised.


    "grandfather?"


    Hearing Ji Anning''s call to him, the old man regained his senses, and an imperceptible sadness flashed through his muddy eyes.


    He lowered his head, his tone and expression suddenly became a bit heavy, "It''s okay, you can rest early."


    Because of the relationship with Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning now feels guilty when he sees his old man, let alone being alone with him like this.


    When the old man said to let her go to rest, she was relieved, "Then I will go out first."


    Saying hello, she immediately got up and left.


    ...


    After being tossed by Ji Chicheng all night and one morning, that afternoon''s sleep was not enough. Ji Anning fell asleep after taking a shower.


    And she slept so deeply that she only noticed when the man got on her bed and pressed on her.


    At first she thought it was a dream and wanted to turn over and continue sleeping.


    But the familiar aura, which was so real in her ear, did she suddenly wake up, this is not a dream!


    Ji Anning raised her eyes and met the man''s deep and bright eyes. She frowned and kept her voice low, "How did you come in?"


    "Come in from the door." Ji Chicheng glanced at the door, taking it for granted.


    The bedside lamp was turned on in the room, adjusted to the weakest light. His handsome face was in the dim light, with clear outlines but very soft lines. His **** thin lips were above her, less than ten centimeters away, erupting. With the fragrance of mint.


    Very tempting.


    While Ji Anning was nervous, she felt very...exciting.


    She should have pushed her hands against the man''s chest, but couldn''t help but hug his waist.


    I really love it. I love this guy to death. I don''t know how to express the complicated feelings at this moment. She opened her mouth, bit Ji Chicheng''s shoulder, and bit hard.


    When he was about to let go, Ji Chicheng suddenly reached out and pressed the back of her head to prevent her from letting go, "Next bite, leave a mark."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Of course Ji Anning was reluctant and wanted to look up, but Ji Chicheng refused to let her bite. "No bite, I bit you."


    "Don''t bite." Ji Anning turned aside and refused to bite.


    ''Ah''


    Ji Chicheng sneered. When Ji Anning realized the danger, it was too late. Ji Chicheng simply and rudely pulled off her collar, opened his mouth to face her looming collarbone and bit down.


    She really didn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all, and her whole body twitched because of the pain.


    However, he was sure about it, but she was very painful and uncomfortable. She was at a loss, and she hugged the man''s head tightly with her hands.


    The men are endless, Ji Anning feels like an army of ants run over her, so numb, she can''t help but scream, "Uncle, no more."


    "But I want it."


    In this regard, Ji Chicheng didn''t give her a little voice at all.


    He skillfully let go of the shackles of the little woman under him, and he can no longer be familiar with what is already familiar with her body. He is also very familiar with this kind of thing.


    Grasping one of Ji Anning''s legs, occupying it in his domineering manner.


    Ji Anning was forced into the state by his strength, a pair of slender arms hugged his strong body.


    When she reached the emotional point, she couldn''t help spreading her palms out of her hands and pressed them against his back, rubbing hard.

 Chapter 346： Exercises that can keep in shape (9)

    Touching his waist, the dense and uneven piece was in the palm of her hand, which she had been thinking about.


    She was obviously not the one who contributed, but she was sweating.


    The man''s soft lips, from her forehead, all the way down, even with her sweat, and kissed.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and his eyes were sore.


    It turned out that the uncle she loved loved her so much.


    She was obviously not the one who contributed, but in the end she was tired and collapsed in his arms, not wanting to part with him for the moment she was greedy for him.


    So tired, so tired.


    Ji Anning was exhausted, and the hand that was resting on Ji Chicheng''s waist slid down without strength, slid behind his back, and swept the unevenness behind his waist.


    She remembered, opened her eyes, raised her head and looked behind Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, let me see the tattoo on your waist."


    "Don''t look, look next time." Ji Chicheng arrogantly pushed her down again, then raised a leg on her to fix her.


    Ji Anning insisted on watching, "No, I want to watch it now."


    Her legs were fixed and unable to move, she only pushed Ji Chicheng with her hands.


    Ji Chicheng let her push without pain for a while, and then suddenly reached out and clasped the wrist of one of her hands, forced it under his body, and tugged at the corner of his mouth coldly, "Let¡¯s play LOL. ."


    day! what is that?


    Ji Anning blushed, she quickly retracted her hand, but Ji Chicheng refused to let her succeed at all and forced her to hold him tightly.


    While manipulating her little hand, he leaned to her ear, biting each other, "If you have a good time, let you watch."


    Crazy, she is going crazy!


    Although it was not the first time, it was the first time she touched with her hand. It was really shameful.


    By the way, what did he just say?


    Play LOL?


    Ji Anning realized later, raised her red face, and looked at Ji Chicheng innocently, "Uncle, what did you just say to play? LOL?"


    Ji Chicheng let out an expressionless ¡®um¡¯, there was nothing to say.


    "Dad, why are you still up?"


    Ji Mingyue''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, Ji Anning''s heart tightened, and she cast her eyes to the door in a panic.


    After that, I heard the old man''s voice again, "Just about to sleep, what are you doing?"


    This sound, right at the door of her room, her heart felt like it was going to pop out again.


    Now as soon as she enters this house, she feels like she is riding a roller coaster, with constant excitement.


    The conversation between the old man and Ji Mingyue continued outside.


    "I can''t sleep. I thought Chi Cheng was not asleep either. I wanted to find him for a drink, but he was not in the room."


    "He''s not in the room?"


    "Yes, no one responds when knocking on the door."


    "Maybe he is too lazy to respond to you."


    "Your son is really not polite."


    "I gonna go see."


    When the old man said that he was going to Ji Chicheng''s room, Ji Anning was not calm at all. She looked at Ji Chicheng anxiously, "What should I do? What should I do, my uncle?"


    Ji Chicheng grabbed her little hand, unaffected by the slightest interest, calmly.


    Ji Anning was very upset, and pushed him with the other hand, "Uncle, Grandpa went to your room, why are you not in a hurry."


    Ji Chicheng gave a light "um" cry.


    "What are you doing, what if he enters your room and can''t see you." Ji Anning became furious and prepared to get up.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly raised his head and kissed her little mouth, "Um..."


    (Don¡¯t dislike my uncle, he¡¯s not insignificant, after all, he has kept his body like jade for so many years for the sake of tranquility. Does he like to tease tranquility and keep his small affections untouched? Good night, vote...)

 Chapter 347： Exercises that can keep in shape (10)

    Ji Anning stunned, ¡®stuck me¡¯ twice, and his raised hand was controlled by Ji Chicheng''s free hand.


    The more she resisted and struggled, the more fierce Ji Chicheng kissed, telling her with actions, ¡®those who follow me go up, those who oppose me go up.


    His strength is amazing, Ji Anning has no room for resistance at all, and can only helplessly be conquered by him in this simple and rude way.


    All the edges and corners were smoothed, and she gave up struggling and let him play around.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    The old man really went to knock on the door of Ji Chicheng, and shouted as he knocked, "Chengcheng, are you asleep?"


    Shout and knock twice.


    Ji Chicheng has been unable to get a response, his old man is a little anxious, knocking on the door is getting louder and louder.


    "Sister Wu, bring the spare key at home."


    Can''t knock on the door, the old man is ready to use the spare key to open Ji Chicheng''s door.


    Ji Anning was shocked and trembling, hiding in Ji Chicheng''s arms, sweat on his forehead.


    Holding Ji Chicheng''s arms nervously with her hands, her nails unknowingly pinched them into his flesh, and there was a rush of footsteps at the door. She held her breath and looked at Ji Chicheng with a helpless expression.


    "If he opens the door, I will walk out from here openly." Ji Chicheng said calmly, then closed his eyes comfortably.


    He is not going to sleep, but recharging his energy.


    Ji Anning understands him, he never talks nonsense, and every word that comes out of his mouth is serious. She nervously grasped his hand and looked at him with begging eyes, "Uncle, no, I am afraid."


    Ji Chicheng opened his eyes, turned his face slightly, and raised his eyebrows to Ji Anning coldly, "Afraid I can''t protect you? I''m afraid I can''t give it to you, Ji family gives you now?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, neither is it."


    She still couldn''t cross the moral bottom line, and still lacked a little courage and impulse.


    "I don''t force you, don''t be stressed."


    Ji Chicheng calmly comforted Ji Anning, then he suddenly lifted the quilt and stood up in a chic gesture.


    He bent over and lifted the bathrobe that was thrown on the ground, and put a set on him. Ji Anning''s gaze followed him, but he was still a step behind. The tattoo on his waist was a flash in the pan, passing her sight. Too late to catch.


    I only saw the color, but didn''t know what was even the pattern.


    Ji Anning''s curiosity was aroused again, "Uncle, you show me the tattoo on your waist."


    As she said, she got up and climbed towards Ji Chicheng.


    "Not satisfied." Ji Chicheng looked down, gave Ji Anning a condescending look, tied the bathrobe bag, and then he raised his foot and walked towards the window.


    The pace is lazy.


    Not satisfied?


    Ji Anning frowned, studying the three words that Ji Chicheng had thrown at her in confusion.


    "If you play well, let you watch"


    She suddenly remembered what Ji Chicheng had said to her while using her hand, so what did he mean, he was dissatisfied with her ¡®handwork¡¯?


    After understanding, she remembered something and raised her head in shock, but the man had already passed the window and turned out.


    "Little..." Ji Anning opened her mouth and almost screamed, remembering that the old man and the others were still outside, she was dumbfounded by covering her mouth with her hand.


    After reacting, she quickly opened the quilt, quickly put on the clothes and got out of the bed, and the moment her feet were on the ground, her legs softened.


    She helped down the wall, then turned and ran to the window.


    (The system king is really too arrogant. If you don¡¯t agree, you will block it. "Sports that can keep you in shape (eight has been unblocked. Let¡¯s go back and see. Today¡¯s four changes are all finished. Tickets...)

 Chapter 348： All I want is Ji Anning (1)

    Ji Chicheng has already climbed onto the balcony of his room, leaning on the railing with both hands.


    He did it in one go, relaxed and unrestrained, but her worried heart was about to pop out. Although it was the second floor, if he fell down, the consequences would be big or small.


    Why is he... why is he so headstrong.


    Hey!


    Ji Anning leaned on the window frame and watched people go to the empty balcony. She sighed melanly. She suddenly felt distressed. He was distressed that he changed his own way and tolerated her.


    Ji Anning, you obviously love him too.


    ...


    "Pick open the lock, hurry up."


    The old man trembles in anxious voice outside, and orders people to pry the door of Ji Chicheng.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Ji Chicheng put one hand in his bathrobe pocket, while holding the doorknob with the other, he looked at the crowd at the door blankly, "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you respond to me in the room?" The old man''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    He watched Ji Chicheng''s face nervously.


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied: "Take a bath."


    He happened to be sweaty, and he looked as if he had just come out of the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Ji Zhengdao showed embarrassment on his face, "Mingyue and I knocked on your door, but you never responded. I thought something happened."


    When Ji Chicheng heard this, his eyes melted a lot, and he shook his head gently, "It''s okay."


    He is suffering from low blood sugar, and he fainted because of low blood sugar.


    It is inevitable that the elderly will have such worries.


    "You didn''t hear that we knocked on the door in the bath?" Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng, and looked at him suspiciously.


    It seems that he didn''t believe that he was taking a shower just now.


    Ji Chicheng gave her a cold eye, "Sister Sis, don''t you need to sleep at night?"


    She seemed to dislike her annoyingly.


    Ji Mingyue was very dissatisfied with his attitude, "You brat, every time I care about you, you bite Lu Dongbin."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and glanced at the old man lazily, "She scolds you."


    With a blank expression on his face, he told his old man to pretend, then he turned lazily, entered the room, and closed the door, shutting out the few people who were worried about him just now.


    "Smelly boy, when did I scold Dad?" Ji Mingyue shouted at Ji Chicheng''s closed door.


    The old man''s face turned green with anger, he stretched out his hand and patted Ji Mingyue''s head vigorously, and said angrily: "Go back to sleep!"


    Ji Mingyue felt wronged for being beaten for some reason, frowning and staring at the old man in dissatisfaction, "Dad, why are you so partial?"


    "Huh!" The old man let out a cold snort from his nose, "I am not eccentric."


    After speaking, he turned and entered his room.


    Everyone: "..."


    I have never seen a eccentric or even so arrogant and domineering.


    ...


    "Snapped!"


    Ji Anning just came out of the bathroom and was about to change his clothes. There was a loud noise from downstairs, like the sound of a teacup falling to the ground.


    She was taken aback, thinking it was the servants who cleaned it, accidentally broke something, and was about to continue taking off her pajamas.


    Suddenly, there was another roar from the old man.


    "Ji Jingfeng, you go to the Garden Island, with Yang Yufang, never come back."


    The soundproofing of the room is very good, but the sound is very clear. I think how angry his old man is at this time.


    Ji Anning''s heart also trembled in shock.

 Chapter 349： All I want is Ji Anning (2)

    She didn''t know what happened, she opened the door and she was shocked.


    The man put his hands in the pockets of the straight black trousers, and his white shirt made his smiling peach eyes more bright and clean.


    He was tall, leaning lazily on Ji Anning''s door frame, looking at her sideways, looking in a good mood.


    Ji Anning was not sure whether the people in the other rooms were up, she didn''t dare to make a little sound, only staring at Ji Chicheng fiercely with a pair of bright apricot eyes.


    Ji Chicheng not only ignored her understanding, but leaned forward and gave her a quick kiss on the lips.


    Gentle like a dragonfly.


    "Grandpa, someone must have framed me."


    At this moment, Ji Jingfengji''s voice suddenly came downstairs, his tone very aggrieved.


    Ji Anning''s face turned pale with fright. She grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm and pushed him out, "Go, go, you will scare me to death one day."


    He climbed her window and her bed every night. It was not enough to scare her and he would not let her go during the day.


    Ji Anning suppressed her voice, almost lip-synching to communicate.


    Ji Chicheng still used his usual voice without hesitation, "They all went to the theater."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief. She retracted Ji Chicheng''s hand and asked him curiously: "Why is Grandpa angry? What did Jing Feng do?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Chicheng shrugged and shook his head. Then he took Ji Anning''s doubts and suddenly took her hand, "Go and see."


    Oh my god!


    Does this guy want to die? Still want her to die?


    Not daring to speak out, Ji Anning could only struggle hard, but it had no effect at all. His big hands were like handcuffs. The more struggling, the tighter he grasped.


    Also slightly punitive.


    Ji Anning felt that the endurance of her heart was stronger than she imagined, and she was crashing again and again, but now she is still alive.


    It''s incredible.


    When Ji Chicheng led her to the top of the stairs, he let her go.


    Then she waited for Ji Chicheng to go downstairs before she appeared at the top of the stairs.


    After a cautious look at the living room, the old man stood beside the sofa with his hands behind him, his face pale.


    Ji Jingfeng lowered his head, motionless.


    In the huge living room, only their grandfather and grandson were the only ones who did not see anyone else.


    Ji Chicheng went downstairs now, walked to the sofa without hurried steps, bent over and sat down, then he picked up today''s newspaper on the coffee table and glanced at it.


    "The Ji family made headlines."


    A faint sentence, without the slightest disturbance.


    It''s like stating a fact.


    But it aroused another wave of anger in the old man''s heart. He bent over and stretched out his hand, grabbed the newspaper in Ji Chicheng''s hand, crumpled it into a ball, and smashed Ji Jingfeng''s face angrily, "Drunk and chaotic, our Ji family You have lost all of his face."


    Ji Jingfeng didn¡¯t dare to dodge, and took a stab at it. He didn¡¯t care about the pain. He looked at the old man aggrievedly and said, ¡°Grandpa, I was calculated by someone. I was eating with a few friends last night, and indeed I drank some wine. , But I really drank a little bit. I drink so well that I can¡¯t be drunk. Someone must have framed me.


    Headlines? Framed up?


    When Ji Anning heard this, she probably understood why the old man was angry, and what Ji Jingfeng committed outside was in the news.


    This is a taboo of the Ji family.

 Chapter 350： All I want is Ji Anning (3)

    Grandpa is so angry that Ji Jingfeng''s crime is definitely not a glorious thing. Now he is really playing big.


    "Who framed you? Even if you framed you, you must have offended others."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng spoke. He slowly raised his head and looked at Ji Jingfeng with an indifferent expression without a trace of human touch.


    Ordinary people do not do this to strangers.


    His words made Ji Jingfeng suddenly think of something. He suddenly raised his head to look to the second floor, just to hit Ji Anning''s gaze.


    He gritted his teeth, his face turned hideous, "Ji Anning, it''s you, right?"


    "I..." Ji Anning stared at her with a look of incomprehension.


    "Snapped!"


    The old man suddenly raised his hand and slapped Ji Jingfeng''s face fiercely, "Blind your dog''s eyes, and you still rest on An Ning''s head."


    This slap angered Ji Jingfeng. He covered his face and looked at Ji Zhengdao with red eyes dissatisfied: "Grandpa, why don''t you believe me? Ji Anning has been out there for a long time. I used to I received a threatening letter from a man she was outside."


    He trembled with excitement, and insisted that Ji Anning framed him, "She must have framed me in this matter because she wants to avenge me."


    The old man raised his eyebrows coldly, "Get revenge on you? Just like your uncle said, that''s what you did to her first, so she will get revenge on you."


    A guilty conscience flashed in Ji Jingfeng''s eyes, and then he shook his head without confidence, "I...I don''t."


    His Taoism is too shallow. In front of the old man, he is like a piece of white paper. With a look in his eyes, his old man will see through him.


    Determined what Ji Jingfeng really did to An Ning, his old man became even more furious, pointing at Ji Jingfeng''s forehead with trembling fingers and trembling lips.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have regained his sense of reason. He took the words to his lips, punched his legs with his hands, and clenched his fists tightly.


    "You go to the Garden Island today. Without my order, if you dare to step out of the island, you will never want to enter the door of Ji''s house."


    Ji Jingfeng was given a cold warning. His old man stopped looking at him and walked towards the restaurant.


    "dad!"


    The people in the dining room dared to come out. Lin Yanqin eagerly greeted the old man, "Don''t be angry with your children, you will get angry."


    Ji Zhengdao sternly said to her: "Go and solve the newspaper that reported it. All the information on the Internet will be processed by me."


    His old man exudes a terrifying hostility.


    This is something she hasn''t seen in a long time. Lin Yanqin dare not say any more, nodding her head hurriedly, "I see."


    "Anning, come down for breakfast."


    The old man suddenly raised his head to look at Ji Anning on the second floor, his face lightened a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Anning was surprised, and then responded blankly: "I...I''ll change my clothes."


    With that, she turned around and hurried back to the room.


    The old man lifted his foot into the restaurant, and a crowd followed him.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at the second floor with a murderous look in his eyes. When the old man entered the dining room, he rushed towards the stairs.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s cold warning came from behind.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will let you and Yang Yufang stay on Garden Island for the rest of your life, and there will be no chance to step into Ji''s house again."


    Ji Jingfeng''s face changed, he stopped, turned around and looked at Ji Chicheng, squinting suspiciously, "Uncle?"

 Chapter 351： All I want is Ji Anning (4)

    "That''s right." Ji Chicheng put his hands on his knees. With a long body, he stood up leisurely. He walked up to Ji Jingfeng without hurried steps, and sneered together. To his ear, "I am the man with Ji Anning outside."


    Ji Jingfeng''s pupils stared to the limit, and looked at Ji Chicheng''s wicked smiling face in shock and dismay.


    It broke the incestuous relationship between him and his nephew and his wife, he did not show the slightest fear and scruples.


    The whole body exudes an arrogant arrogance, aloof and arrogant.


    Ji Jingfeng was still in shock, Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed sharply, "Remember, if you touch her, I will pay you back, so this is the price you paid for moving her."


    "It was you, you framed me last night, and you did the news." Ji Jingfeng understood what Ji Chicheng meant, hated him, and excitedly wanted to do something to him, but he clenched his fists for a long time. He didn''t dare to wave it out, "I want to tell Grandpa, tell him how ugly you and Ji Anning are, and let everyone know how disgusting you are."


    Finally found their handle, saying that he couldn''t wait to go to the restaurant.


    Ji Chicheng said in a hurry: "You probably haven''t realized that you have no credibility in his old man''s mind."


    There was no one in the living room except for them. He only lowered his voice a little bit, not showing any scruples.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng paused again.


    Indeed, he told the old man many times that Ji Anning had someone outside, but no matter what he said, the old man didn''t believe it.


    What''s more, that man is the little son he loves so much.


    Ji Chicheng observed Ji Jingfeng¡¯s reaction, and then said coolly: "Bribing the invigilator to get into the A college, bribing the officials to get the place of outstanding youth, using the relationship of Ji family to promote Bai Ruichun to the position of teaching director, you are engaged. Ye put medicine in Anning wine and find someone to kill her... wait."


    "These, the old man doesn''t know yet."


    Ji Jingfeng''s body froze suddenly, her face pale.


    Ji Chicheng raised his foot, walked around him leisurely, and looked at him seriously, "For everything about the Ji family, all I want is Ji Anning. Don''t arouse my greater ambitions."


    This is the real warning, the ultimatum.


    Ji Jingfeng''s eyes trembled in fear. He had never seen such Ji Chicheng before.


    Think about the shares he holds, think about the old man''s love for him, think about what Ji Xiangting said to her that day, if he really wants the position of the old man, if he must have it, will the old man give it to him? There is really no bottom in his heart.


    Thinking about it, he was afraid and flinched.


    He loosened his fists with both hands and gave up going to the restaurant, but he was unwilling to be so crushed by Ji Chicheng, unwilling to be taken over by his upper hand.


    He looked at him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Although she is my child''s daughter-in-law, I never thought of asking her."


    It seems to be saying: She is just what I don''t want, but you picked it up as a treasure.


    Ji Chicheng bent his lips, "Of course, after all, your taste is so vulgar, how can you be worthy of such a good peace, you have this self-knowledge, and I am very pleased as a young uncle."


    Ji Jingfeng: "..."


    He was very surprised that the cold and arrogant uncle even had such a shameless side.


    Ji Jingfeng''s face turned green, but he knew very well in his heart that he couldn''t say that Ji Chicheng could not beat him at this moment.

 Chapter 352： I only need one Ji Anning (5)

    "My uncle likes incest, his taste is indeed unique, I have seen it."


    He raised his foot and walked towards the restaurant.


    At this moment, Ji Anning appeared at the top of the stairs. Ji Jingfeng happened to be passing the stairs. He stopped, looked up at Ji Anning, and smiled coldly, "Ji Anning, you really made me look at him."


    After speaking, he went on and entered the restaurant.


    Just now when Ji Jingfeng looked at her, her contemptuous eyes gave her an ominous premonition. Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng nervously and asked him what happened just now.


    Holding the stairs with one hand, she hurried downstairs and walked to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her small face for a second or two, then he bends his lips slightly, "I will take you to the plum garden to eat spring rolls."


    Answer the question.


    Ji Anning was a little anxious, "Uncle, did you talk to Jing Feng just now?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, and then added calmly, "Say your mysterious man is me."


    Ji Anning''s face changed, "Why are you..."


    When she came to her lips, she suddenly took it back and sighed slightly, "Hey, let''s just say it."


    He was so embarrassed to endure her!


    And Ji Jingfeng knew it, and after knowing it, he didn''t have to find ways to get rid of her.


    The irony he gave her just now was full of sourness. She knew that he must have been pinched by Ji Chicheng for seven inches.


    So he must be afraid to tell the old man.


    Ji Anning lowered his head. Ji Chicheng couldn''t see her expression. There was a trace of fear in his always calm eyes. He bent down slightly and tilted his head to see Ji Anning''s face, "Are you angry?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head and said with a smile: "He won''t want me at all now, I can only hold your thighs tightly."


    Ji Chicheng looked indulgent, "Waiting for you at the intersection."


    ...


    Meiyuan is the most famous breakfast shop in Hai City. Ji Anning had only heard of breakfast here before.


    After seeing it personally, I know how far it will be.


    A waiter and a chef serve them. The porridge is freshly boiled, the spring rolls are freshly cooked and fried, and there are a variety of small snacks. There are more than a dozen samples in total.


    But the plates are very small and the portion is small.


    "Spring rolls, please use them slowly."


    The tall waitress, holding the plate in both hands, brought snacks to their table.


    Slightly bent over, the **** tightly wrapped in black tights, gully looming, skin white as snow, beautiful face with light makeup, she is a beautiful woman.


    The most important thing is that it is very charming, **** and feminine.


    The waiter put down the plate, then picked up the empty bowl in front of Ji Chicheng and helped him serve the porridge.


    Ji Anning stared at the waiter''s chest the whole time.


    The waiter turned and left, and her gaze followed, because the waiter not only had a big chest, but also had very cocked buttocks, so he walked very sexy.


    "Everyone has flaws, and you also have what others don''t, so you don''t have to envy others."


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded, with an unhurried tone and comforting words.


    Ji Anning didn''t react to what he was talking about for a while, looked at him suspiciously, "What?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, but just glanced at Ji Anning''s chest with his eyes. Ji Anning immediately understood, blushing, and coldly snorted: "Huh, I don''t envy her for her big breasts."

 Chapter 353： "Sleep" if you dont agree (1)

    "But there are defects and must be admitted." Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s dissatisfied little white eyes, and said to himself, "Innate deficiency, the day after tomorrow can make up."


    As he said, he wiped his hands slowly with a warm napkin.


    It can be seen that at this moment, he is in a good mood, with smiles around his eyebrows and eyes.


    The good-looking Ji Anning feels drunk, she yells in a sour tone: "Yes, yeah, you like to see **** and fat butts."


    As she said that, she pouted and rolled her eyes at the opposite man, "Which breast enhancement technology is not as good as your hands, as if you are very experienced."


    Today, I didn''t mention the breast size. She even forgot about the note he left him after their first time.


    Now it''s time to settle accounts with him.


    "Some people are talented."


    An indirect response to Ji Anning''s''experienced'' incident. He is not so experienced, but talented. He can learn by himself without a teacher and he will be able to learn.


    When Ji Anning heard the words, he stuck out his tongue with contempt, really able to blow.


    Ji Chicheng just raised his eyelids to look at her and caught her naughty expression. He chuckled, "You have many good points."


    Ji Anning was very spineless and aroused by him, raising her eyebrows and asking, "What are they?"


    He even couldn''t wait, and couldn''t wait to know what advantages she had in his mind, but actually wanted to know what he liked her.


    She still thinks about them being together, still feel incredible, how he is so good, why fall in love with her.


    "It looks good." Looking at Ji Anning''s face, Ji Chicheng simply praised her for her beauty.


    Girls like to be praised, and they prefer to be praised by people they like. Ji Anning is no exception. She is exasperated by the praise, but duplicity despise Ji Chicheng: "vulgar."


    "Good patience." Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s response to him, and continued to say that she had something to do with her.


    Ji Anning nodded and raised her eyebrows with interest, "Well, there are more."


    "The body is soft and the palms are delicate..." Ji Chicheng stared at Ji Anning intently, his eyes getting hotter and hotter, his tone and expression still faint, "Also...you breathe and sound nice."


    Ji Anning''s face flushed, Ji Chicheng went on to say, she reached out and picked up a spring roll and stuffed it into his mouth, "Rogue!"


    Ji Chicheng''s slender fingers pinched the tail of the spring roll, took a bite, then took it off, and sent it to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Anning bit her lip and wanted to open her mouth, but was embarrassed.


    "Why do you love blushing so much?" Ji Chicheng frowned, stretched his hand forward, and directly pried Ji Anning''s mouth open with the spring rolls.


    Ji Anning had to take a bite, a very small bite, and then she lowered her head and chewed slowly in her mouth. It was obviously salty spring rolls, but there was a touch of sweetness spreading in her heart.


    The blushes on both her cheeks spread out, like a flower in bud, delicate and beautiful, Ji Chicheng held his cheek in one hand, and a spoon in the other, stirring casually the porridge in front of her, holding his cheek in the other, watching Ji Anning , I feel very pleasing to the eye.


    He just admired her like this, without covering up.


    It turns out that his years have been beautiful with her, and his world is all because of her.


    "I heard you are here, I still don''t believe it."


    Suddenly, the door of the box was opened from the outside, and a familiar voice came.

 Chapter 354： "Sleep" if you dont agree (2)

    Suddenly, Ji Anning was taken aback. She quickly raised her head from the food and looked at the door. She opened her mouth in surprise, "Master Qi."


    Qi Helian''s tall figure walked towards them. He was wearing a black sportswear, a brace on his wrist, and sweat on his forehead, as if he had just exercised.


    Seeing him approaching, Ji Anning turned to look at Ji Chicheng with questioning eyes.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, obviously not welcoming visitors.


    So he didn''t know Qi Helian would come?


    Thinking, Qi Helian had already arrived at the dining table. He unceremoniously pulled a chair away, bent over and sat down while looking at the food on the table, and shook his head, "These two uncles and nephews are really affectionate. Have breakfast here."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Chicheng again, not at all afraid of his cold blue face, and boldly teased him, "Ji Chicheng, you have changed, you have fallen in love."


    Ji Chi didn''t change his face and was calm, but Ji Anning felt embarrassed and lowered his head shamelessly.


    She is still very sensitive to her relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    "Don''t tell me, let''s eat together." Qi Helian reached out and picked up a spring roll, stuffed it into his mouth and took a bite, chewing and complaining about Ji Chicheng. Come sneakily."


    He deliberately bit the three words''nephew''s wife'' seriously.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the shy Ji Anning from the corner of his eye, and saw her red face, charming and charming, and the ridiculous smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    "I won''t play with you anymore, there is a beautiful lady next door."


    Qi Helian put down the spring rolls he had eaten, greeted Ji Chicheng and the others, then got up and left.


    It came suddenly and left inexplicably.


    Ji Anning watched Qi Helian leave, then blinked at Ji Chicheng, expressing doubts.


    However, Ji Chicheng didn''t take Qi Helian seriously at all, holding the spoon in his hand, eating the porridge in the bowl gracefully.


    ...


    "Our store is doing an anniversary event, giving away a limited edition keychain."


    At the checkout, the waiter brought a small exquisite box with two keychains in it, English letters engraved on the ring, and a ceramic little white rabbit ornament, which was very cute.


    Ji Anning saw it at a glance, then picked it up and put it down.


    The two keychains are exactly the same, the only difference is that one white rabbit has a bow on its head, the other does not.


    "It''s so fun."


    Ji Anning could not wait to replace the keychain. She only had two keys on her body. One was the key to her dormitory, and the other was the key to the drawer of her room.


    She raised the keychain as she walked, and liked it so much.


    Ji Chicheng walked in front, and the two went down the wooden stairs one after another.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the hall.


    "Miss Yue''er, I heard that you and Shao Qi are dating, can you say something?"


    "I heard that Shao Qi is going to invite you to play the heroine of the movie''The Return of the Cute Wife'', right?"


    "Miss Yueer told us a few words."


    Ji Anning stopped and looked towards the entrance of the restaurant. A bunch of reporters surrounded a woman in a beige windbreaker, Wan Yueer.


    She had acted as a substitute for Wan Yue''er. At this time, seeing her, she was a little nervous, stepped down a step, and hid behind Ji Chicheng, quietly poking her head out to look at the gossip at the door.


    She has only seen this kind of scene on TV, and hasn''t encountered it in reality.

 Chapter 355： "Sleep" if you dont agree (3)

    Ji Anning was wondering how Wan Yueer would deal with the reporters, and Qi Helian''s voice suddenly remembered in the hall.


    "You go to work so early, how much does your boss give you for a month?"


    He put his hands in the pockets of his black sweatpants, walked lazily to the door, walked to Wan Yueer''s side, and put his arm around Wan Yueer''s shoulder naturally.


    The reporters scrambled to raise their cameras, snap shots at them, and then asked questions.


    "So Shao Qi is really dating Miss Yueer?"


    "When did it start, can you tell me about it?"


    "Your company is preparing for the new play "The Return of the Cute Wife", do you want to ask Miss Yueer to take the lead?"


    Wan Yue''er lowered her head, and the very young woman shrank beside Qi Helian, without saying a word.


    Qi Helian waited for the reporters to finish asking questions and then stopped, before he smiled and said, "I said you boring media, I am more diligent than changing clothes, you don''t know."


    A nonchalant attitude.


    Wan Yueer''s face changed next to him. She raised her face and looked at Qi Helian with gleaming eyes, embarrassed and angry.


    However, Qi Helian''s hands were still tightly around her shoulders, and the enchanting face was still smiling.


    Very intimate pose for the reporter to shoot.


    "This Qi Helian is really ruthless." Ji Anning hid behind Ji Chicheng, spitting out Qi Helian with contempt.


    Ji Chicheng tilted his head and glanced at her faintly, "You can see it all, so she just took the blame."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously.


    "It''s a woman who can be a little bit careful about being on board, why don''t you?" Ji Chicheng held his chin in his hand, pretending to be puzzled.


    Ji Anning made a ¡®cut¡¯, cocked his mouth and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not, I¡¯m still a girl.¡±


    She made a mischievous statement, blushed, and quickly moved her gaze to the door. Qi Helian had already sent away the reporters, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    He looked at Wan Yueer with a cold face that made people tremble.


    Ji Anning now expresses the meaning of a sentence from Ji Chicheng, knowing that this man is cruel and ruthless, but he still has to think about it.


    The Qi Helian under the lens is not the real Qi Helian at all.


    She has seen it.


    ...


    I have been looking forward to seeing my mother on Garden Island, and finally waited until this day.


    Ji Anning packed up a lot of things the night before and brought them to Yang Yufang.


    Looking at the big and small bags on the ground, Ji Jingfeng curled his lips and looked at Ji Anning mockingly, "What should I say? Say you know the good news? Or is it pretentious?"


    For Yang Yufang, Ji Anning knew she was at a loss, so she lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ji Jingfeng said coldly: "Don''t use these things to disgust my mother, you''d better not go."


    He was very unwilling, very aggrieved, and was put on a green hat by his uncle.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Not only that, but he has to be stepped under his feet. In this home, as long as there is one day in Ji Chicheng, Ji Jingfeng will never have any sense of existence.


    He got more and more angry, and gritted his teeth at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, don''t you think you are disgusting? In what capacity are you going to see my mother?"


    "She has always loved you as a mother-in-law, but are you now a daughter-in-law? Or a sister-in-law?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s question is like a serial gun, with irony in every word.


    Every time he asked a question, Ji Anning felt more guilty. In her heart, the only thing she felt sorry for was Yang Yufang.

 Chapter 356： "Sleep" if you disagree (4)

    From childhood to childhood, she was regarded as a "mother-in-law" like a daughter.


    She also said sorry to Yang Danning, but she didn''t feel guilty, but she was sorry that she liked the same person.


    She has worked very hard, struggled, and tried to give in, but this man is like a poppy with addictive drugs.


    Once infected, even if the catastrophe is over, they are not willing.


    Ji Jingfeng has been flailing his teeth and dancing claws by himself, but Ji Anning hasn''t responded to him. He feels that he is not addicted at all, and he can''t understand his hatred.


    "Ji Anning, you have always looked like this pitiful in front of people since you were young. You seem to be a victim, and you have almost won all the love of my mother. I also know that you are so scheming."


    Ji Anning''s tears were about to come out. It was not Ji Jingfeng''s desire and crime that made her feel wronged, but his words reminded her of the love Yang Yufang had for her over the years.


    Every time she made a mistake or was framed by them, although her mother could not help her off the crime, she would stay by when she was punished.


    She couldn''t eat or drink water, she also followed her without eating or drinking, she was sick and feverish, she always took care of her by her side.


    She often shed tears because she blamed herself for not being able to give her more.


    Only then did Ji Anning understand that it was not the father or Yang Danning that kept her from breaking through the moral bottom line, but the ¡®mother-in-law¡¯ who treated her like a daughter and treated her like a mountain.


    How would she... face her?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s voice came from the direction of the restaurant, Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng were both startled, and looked over.


    Ji Chicheng and the old man came out of the dining room side by side, walking towards them.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Jingfeng nervously. He was a little agitated just now. She was afraid that he would be agitated and would not care about everything, she would tell her relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    When Ji Jingfeng saw Ji Chicheng, a cold light flashed in his eyes, bitterly.


    He also glanced at Ji Anning beside him. When the old man approached, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, pulled her to the side, and put his arm around her waist.


    Then he looked at the old man and said: "We are talking about what to bring to the island. After all, Anning will live there for a few days."


    The old man glanced coldly across Ji Jingfeng''s face, ignoring him, and turned his gaze on Ji Anning''s body, with a benevolent eyebrow, "Ning Ning, the island is windy, you wear thicker ones."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded lightly, pointing to the box beside him, "Bring thick clothes."


    She never dared to look at the wise eyes of the old man, nor did she dare to look at Ji Chicheng beside him, for fear that he would see the clue by just one glance.


    Ji Zhengdao nodded, "Grandpa will have someone pick you up in two days."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I will take you to the door."


    The old man didn''t say much, he raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    When his old man walked past Ji Anning and turned his back to her, she was relieved.


    Ji Jingfeng''s waist was still hugged.


    "My uncle wants to send us too?" Ji Jingfeng smiled and looked at Ji Chicheng, who stood in front of them, coldly.


    He finally found a sense of revenge, not to mention how happy he was.


    I thought you disgusted me, and I disgusted you too.

 Chapter 357： "Sleep" if you dont agree (5)

    "Pay attention to your right hand when you sleep." Ji Chicheng looked down and looked at Ji Jingfeng''s arm around Ji Anning''s hand, in a gloomy tone, "Maybe I won''t be there suddenly It''s like Ginkgo''s..."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng''s face changed, as if conditioned, he retracted his arm around Ji Anning''s waist, and then he gritted his teeth and looked unwilling.


    Ji Chicheng twitched his lips coldly, and moved his gaze to Ji Anning, his eyes immediately becoming warm, "I will pick you up in two days."


    Ji Anning bit her lip and bowed her head in response to Ji Chicheng.


    At this moment, her heart is full of mixed flavors.


    ...


    "This kid Qi Helian is really a big radish, changing girlfriends every three days, and even confidently said that he is more diligent than changing clothes."


    "There are a few rich men who don''t bother."


    Ji Chicheng only stood at the entrance and watched Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng''s cars leave, then turned and entered the house.


    Ji Mingyue and Ji Xiangting sat on the sofa, holding a newspaper and discussing the protagonist Qi Helian.


    Just seeing Ji Chicheng coming, Ji Mingyue couldn''t help but worry, "I said Chicheng, you have such a good relationship with Qi Helian, and he has so many clothes, but you have been naked ~ until now, do you have a common language? "


    Ji Chicheng was too lazy to pay attention to her, and prepared to walk past her in a leisurely pace. Suddenly, Ji Xiangting pointed to a photo in the newspaper in surprise, "Isn''t this my brother?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Mingyue leaned over curiously, "Where is it?"


    "This is very similar to my uncle." Ji Xiangting looked at the person she was pointing at in the newspaper photo, and then looked up at Ji Chicheng who had passed in front of them.


    Only when Ji Xiangting let out a surprised sound, Ji Chicheng walked straight to the stairs without stopping.


    "What a look, this is him." Ji Mingyue confirmed that the person in the photo was Ji Chicheng, and then she made another important discovery, "Oh, this woman is still standing behind her."


    She raised her head excitedly and shouted to Ji Chicheng who had reached the top of the stairs: "Hey...hey... Ji Chicheng, are you in love?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Mingyue''s agitated and harsh shouts and calmly went upstairs.


    "Who is that girl? Where is it from? Is it an internet celebrity?"


    "Which network will be the anchor?"


    Ji Chicheng and the woman are in the same frame. This is the big news of the Ji family. Ji Mingyue and Ji Xiangting began to study the identity of the woman standing behind Ji Chicheng.


    "No, he walks with his nostrils facing the sky, and he is forced to be so high. He will definitely not find an internet celebrity. It is quite mysterious.


    "Aren''t these shoes a limited edition just released by MCM."


    In the photo, only the feet of the woman behind Ji Chicheng, wearing a pair of red patent leather shoes, can be seen. She recognized the brand at a glance.


    Ji Mingyue, who is impatient, got a little upset about her research. She grabbed the newspaper and got up, "I''m going to ask him."


    At this moment, the old man came in, and he yelled at his nephew on the sofa.


    "Early morning, what are you yelling about?"


    "Dad, you can relax, your son is not gay, he has a girlfriend." Ji Mingyue held the newspaper and greeted the old man excitedly.


    The old man was also excited when he heard the words, "Did you see?"


    Ji Mingyue walked to the old man, pointed at the place where Ji Chicheng appeared in the newspaper, and showed him to the old man.

 Chapter 358： "Sleep" if you dont agree (6)

    Because the main shots are based on Qi Helian and Wan Yueer, people or objects other than them have become inconspicuous backgrounds, but the father recognized his son at a glance.


    Although there was only a small side of his face, his shrewd eyes narrowed suspiciously, reached out and snatched the newspaper over, and looked down carefully.


    "not tall."


    His old man made only one comment on the woman behind his son, and could not tell whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied.


    Then he stuffed the newspaper to Ji Mingyue, and walked up the stairs.


    When he went upstairs, Ji Chicheng just came out of the room when the father and son collided.


    "Bring that girl back for Dad to see."


    Ji Chicheng calmly replied: "It''s not time yet."


    The old man was in a hurry, raised his eyebrows, and asked: "When is the time then?"


    Without waiting for Ji Chicheng to return him, he frowned again, and said in compromise: "I will see, good or bad, I will not participate in your opinion."


    Looking at the helpless look of the old man, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help being warm and smiling in his cold black eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, "Dad, are you talking?"


    "Hmph" The old man let out a cold snort from his nose, turning his face awkwardly away from Ji Chicheng, "When will I talk to you?"


    Ji Chicheng laughed, "I''ll show it to you when I wait for two."


    Seeing the smile on his face, the old man was surprised, and then there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    He nodded without thinking, "Two is two."


    Then he realized it later and looked at Ji Chicheng curiously and asked, "Two? What two? Do you still want to talk about two girlfriends?"


    "When you don''t look at the monk''s face, you will also see the Buddha''s face." Ji Chicheng said, the smile on his face gradually reduced.


    After speaking, he ignored the old man, put his hands in his pants pockets, and continued downstairs.


    He tilted his chin back slightly, and a pleasant smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    The old man behind him was stunned for a while before he finally understood what Ji Chicheng meant by "two". Ji Chicheng had disappeared at the top of the stairs. He laughed badly, "This stinky boy."


    Then he pressed the corners of his mouth tightly, feeling extremely relieved and happy.


    "Chicheng, who is that?" When Ji Chicheng came downstairs, Ji Mingyue approached him gossipingly, "Tell Si Sister, Si Sister is ready for the meeting ceremony."


    "Sister Si is twenty-eight, right." Ji Chicheng glanced at her without stopping.


    Ji Mingyue''s face was brushed dark like the bottom of a pot, she stopped, and cursed at Ji Chicheng''s arrogant back: "This stinky boy has never been cute since he was a child."


    At this moment, Ji Xiangting, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly made up for her, "Sigu, you are indeed past the age of a woman''s best mate choice."


    Ji Mingyue: "..."


    ...


    Ji Anning imagined the beautiful scenery of birds and flowers on the Garden Island, it must be beautiful.


    But she was shocked and surprised to see it.


    From a distance, you can see the European-style buildings on the island, like a castle in a fairy tale. The fragrance of flowers wafted over, teasing her sense of smell.


    She clutched the railing of the yacht with both hands, and yearned for that island very much, wishing to get to the shore immediately, wishing to see the''mother-in-law'' who treats her like her own daughter right away.


    Suddenly, Ji Jingfeng came out of the cabin, walked to Ji Anning''s side, and looked at her coldly, "Ji Anning, I will see my mother later, I hope you can take the initiative to change your mind and don''t disgust me." End of content-->

 Chapter 359： "Sleep" if you dont agree (7)

    An Ning was given a warning, and then he went back to the cabin, took his luggage out, and waited for disembarkation.


    Ji Anning was full of expectation and was splashed with cold water. She put away her eager mood, retracted her eyes, and lowered her eyes.


    When the yacht docked, Ji Jingfeng immediately jumped ashore and walked into the island on his own.


    Ji Anning was still brewing and melancholy. After seeing Yang Yufang, how she should face it and how she should be called, the yacht driver took out her luggage.


    "Miss Anning."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she glanced at the driver approaching her, and said faintly: "I''ll take it."


    She reached out to meet her.


    The driver smiled and said, "Young Master confessed to me, let me send you and Young Master Jing Feng to the island."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning pursed his lips, retracted his hand, and turned to get out of bed.


    The scenery on the island was far more beautiful than she imagined, but she didn''t want to appreciate it, and was absent-minded all the way.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from in front of her, Ji Anning was startled, and looked over.


    The only person she couldn''t let go of in Ji''s house walked towards her.


    She hung her transformed hands, clenched her fists nervously, and had no courage to meet her.


    "An Ning." Yang Yufang greeted Ji Anning, clutching her hand excitedly, tears shining in her eyes.


    I took her up and down and checked it carefully. She said distressedly: "I''m thin, I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Mom." Ji Anning finally couldn''t help it, and she yelled out "Mom" on her lips. She rubbed her eyes, pouting, and her tone was a little choked, "You''ve only lost weight, why have you lost so much? ."


    Really, when she saw her for the first time just now, she almost didn''t recognize her, and she became thinner.


    Ji Anning grabbed Yang Yufang''s arm and looked at her body carefully. She was wearing a set of light blue small floral pajamas, and the previous style and charm were no longer there.


    Sickly.


    Yang Yufang smiled and changed the subject, "It''s windy outside, come in with me."


    She took Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at him, not to mention how unwilling to be more angry, he said coldly: "Mom, you love her so much, it doesn''t necessarily mean that she cares about you so much, life at Ji''s family is very moist."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart tightened, and she looked at Ji Jingfeng nervously.


    Ji Jingfeng had expected her reaction a long time ago, and waited for her to hit him with cold eyes.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, he seemed to find a sense of revenge, and there was a ridicule at the corner of his mouth, "What are you doing so nervously? Wouldn''t you do anything wrong with my mother and me?"


    Ji Anning has a guilty conscience, but she must stop Ji Jingfeng from speaking.


    Thinking, she pretended to be calm and smiled at Ji Jingfeng, "What can I do wrong, but you seem to be doing shameful transactions with my uncle recently, and you always see you whispering in private."


    She deliberately made the sound of the word uncle a little harder.


    Ji Anning moved out of Ji Chicheng, Ji Jingfeng''s face changed, gritted his teeth, and suppressed the fire in his stomach.


    ''Humph! With a cold snort, he turned around and walked forward.


    Yang Yufang looked at Ji Jingfeng''s angry back and scolded dissatisfiedly: "This boy, why is his temper so bad now?"


    Then she retracted her gaze to look at Ji Anning, who curled her lips with a guilty conscience and forced a smile.

 Chapter 360： "Sleep" if you dont agree (8)

    "I learned how to make omelet rice with Aunt Zhang, and I will make it for you when I enter the house."


    Yang Yufang took Ji Anning''s hand, and his mood was not affected by Ji Jingfeng.


    Along the way, I told her about the fun places on the island, and some natural fruit and wild vegetables.


    Ji Anning listened all the way, feeling complicated and heavy.


    The European-style three-story villa is as luxurious as the one she saw from afar on the yacht.


    There are various flowers and vegetables in the yard.


    Ji Anning looked around, full of curiosity about the plants and trees in the yard.


    Yang Yufang glanced at her and let go of her hand, "You are walking around in the yard, the sun is good today, I will take out the food for you."


    Ji Anning nodded with a ¡®um¡¯.


    It happened that she didn''t want to go into the house and face Ji Jingfeng. They are hurting when they meet each other.


    When Yang Yufang entered the house, Ji Anning raised his foot and walked into a small fork in the road, and walked around to the backyard of the villa.


    Some are absent-minded.


    The broad green lawn was different from what she had imagined. A concrete path was very long and long, not knowing where it led to.


    On both sides of the road are tall coconut trees.


    Ji Anning felt more and more that this place was simply a paradise. She was surprised, and she couldn''t connect such a beautiful place with the island of death in their mouths.


    Her footsteps set foot on the long trail.


    Suddenly, she found a snow-white cat squatting under the third coconut tree, leaning on the root of the coconut tree, basking in the sun, lazily squinting her eyes.


    Ji Anning had never seen such a white cat. She couldn''t help leaning over, but the fluffy object remained motionless.


    She was not afraid of her as a human being, and she was lazy in her nest, calmly like...someone.


    She laughed and walked gently in front of the cat. Because she didn''t understand its nature, she slowly bent over, carefully stretched out her hand, ready to touch its white fur.


    "Meow!"


    Suddenly, the cat got up and called out. In the blink of an eye, he jumped a few meters away, stopped, turned his head, his eyes focused on her.


    It seems to be venting dissatisfaction.


    Ji Anning found it particularly interesting, and she became playful for a while, and once again wanted to approach it.


    But before she got close, the little guy fled a few meters away lightly.


    "Hey!" Ji Anning continued to chase.


    The cat continued to run.


    In this way, you chased me, unknowingly, ran to the end of the path, the cat suddenly stopped, and called "meow" twice.


    The high courtyard wall was covered with roses. What surprised Ji Anning was that this season, the roses were still blooming, and there was more than one color.


    She felt that this island was simply Alice''s garden.


    Fantasy and peculiar.


    Ji Anning was staring at the brightly colored roses in surprise, and the cat in front of him suddenly rushed into the rose bushes with a scream.


    She was taken aback.


    She was about to bend down to look for it, her eyes swept to the corner of the yard to the west, her back swooping cold.


    The cat among the rose bushes hid inside, drilling all the way along the corner in that direction.


    Ji Anning swallowed, and couldn''t help walking in that direction, step by step approaching the three tombs built like small castles.


    The words on the tombstone gradually came into her eyes.


    When Ji Anning saw her beloved son and daughter''s head up, all the hairs on her body stood up.

 Chapter 361： "Sleep" if you disagree (9)

    Ji Zhengdao''s vicissitudes of life and pain flashed in his mind.


    How did his old man endure the pain of losing his son and daughter again and again...


    Ji Anning glanced at all three tombstones, and stopped in front of the tombstone of''Ji Weisen''.


    The black tombstone is pasted with a photo. The man in the photo wears a military green shirt with a light mouth and is as gentle as jade.


    Those smiling eyes were like...like looking at her and smiling at her.


    It made her feel very kind.


    She couldn''t help raising her foot, and slowly leaning over, she bent down, stretched out her hand and gently brushed off a dead leaf hanging on the tombstone.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly Yang Yufang called her from behind.


    Her scared hand shrank back.


    Yang Yufang had already reached her side, and she straightened up.


    Worried about what forbidden land here, she looked at Yang Yufang apologetically, and explained: "I saw a cat and came here."


    The cat was lying in front of the tomb of''Ji Mingpan'', so docile and well-behaved that it scratched the corner of the tombstone with its front paw.


    Ji Anning looked at that scene, her heart softened.


    Yang Yufang said, "That is a miracle."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning turned to look at her in doubt, "A miracle?"


    It seemed to remind her of sad memories. Yang Yufang¡¯s eyes were full of sadness, "That was the cat your third aunt¡¯s aunt, and when your third aunt was killed, it was also on the boat, but it was still alive, so your grandfather I renamed it a miracle."


    After speaking, she lifted her foot, walked gently to Miracle''s side, bent over to pick it up, and gently and carefully picked up the dead branches and dirt from her head.


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded in understanding, and couldn''t help but glance at the miracle more.


    Suddenly Yang Yufang raised her foot again and walked over in front of Ji Anning, and walked to the tomb of Ji Weisen. She slowly squatted down, stretched out one hand, and reached out to Ji Weisen''s picture.


    "Wei Sen, this is tranquility."


    When she said the word ¡®An Ning¡¯, her tone suddenly choked up.


    Ji Anning listened, her eyes were sore for no reason, she also raised her foot and took a step forward, Yang Yufang suddenly rubbed her eyes, raised her head and smiled at her and said, "Anning, give your father a knock."


    This was the first time she went to the tomb of the "father-in-law" she had never met. Ji Anning felt that it was normal to kowtow and worship.


    She didn''t think much, nodded with a ¡®um¡¯, and then knelt on her knees and knocked three heads in a row.


    When the knock was over, she looked up at Yang Yufang again, her heart trembled suddenly, "Mom, why are you still crying."


    Yang Yufang looked at the photo on the tombstone with tears streaming down her face, looking very sad.


    "Wei Sen, An Ning is very beautiful, right?" She cried and said to Ji Weisen''s picture, "She is very good, very obedient, and very smart."


    Ji Anning hurried over and wiped her tears with her sleeves, "Mom, don''t cry, it''s my fault."


    She blamed herself, and if she hadn''t come here for a while, she wouldn''t find it, nor would it arouse her sadness.


    "An Ning." Yang Yufang suddenly grabbed Jian Ning''s wrist and looked at her pleadingly, "An Ning, you call your father, okay?"


    Ji Anning now only thinks about how to comfort her. She will do what she says, "Dad."


    At the photo on the tombstone, she shouted "Dad", then she held her arm and forcibly pulled her up, "Mom, it''s windy outside, let''s go back."

 Chapter 362： "Sleep" if you dont agree (ten)

    She helped Yang Yufang to wipe her tears while walking back.


    The miracle is behaved right now, quietly following them behind.


    After walking far and far, Ji Anning couldn''t help turning back, and took a deep look at the three graves, feeling very heavy.


    ...


    The supper was made by Yang Yufang himself, and Ji Anning and Zhang''s wife were on the sidelines.


    A table of vegetables, mostly green vegetables.


    When the last soup was on the table, Yang Yufang unloaded his apron and said to Ji Anning who was holding white chopsticks: "Anning, you go and call Jing Feng to come over for dinner."


    "I..." Ji Anning pursed her lips embarrassedly, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    She put down her chopsticks and turned around out of the restaurant.


    This house is a few years old. It was renovated more than ten years ago. The furniture is a bit old, but they are all good, there is no damage, and the clean up is only in order.


    The TV in the living room is on, there is no TV signal, all DV discs are playing, and the screen is a movie released not long ago.


    Ji Jingfeng lay on the large European-style sofa, not looking at the TV screen, but staring at the ceiling lamp in a daze.


    Ji Anning walked over gently, "Jing Feng, my mother called you to eat."


    She didn''t approach, and after a certain distance, she shouted to Ji Jingfeng, and then she wanted to turn back to the restaurant.


    "Ji Anning, I strangle you to death."


    Ji Jingfeng suddenly got up, caught up with her, hugged her, picked her up, and threw it on the sofa.


    Without giving Ji Anning a chance to escape, his tall body immediately pressed down, controlled her two legs with his knees, and pressed her shoulders with his hands.


    Staring at her grimly, "Why? Why are you so cruel to Ginkgo when you killed my child? Why should I tolerate your disgusting relationship? Why is my grandson not as good as he is outside. An illegitimate child? Why would he prefer to protect your sordid and unruly grandson-in-law, instead of trusting me?"


    He was full of grievances.


    Very unwilling, wishing to tear Ji Anning to pieces.


    Ji Anning was terrified, "Jing Feng, what are you doing?"


    She was not afraid of what Ji Jingfeng would do to her, he was afraid of being seen by Yang Yufang.


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of death?" Ji Jingfeng lost control of his emotions. He grabbed Ji Anning by the collar, approached her, and whispered, "Do you know that Ginguo will never have children anymore? ."


    His eyes were red, and the distress he showed when he mentioned ginkgo was beyond words.


    When talking about the child, Ji Anning also blushed. She looked at Ji Jingfeng coldly, "Maybe you love each other with all your heart, but can you hurt me for your own sake? How innocent am I?"


    Her eyes were gradually covered with mist, her voice choked, and she continued: "Ji Jingfeng, we grew up together, when you were cruel to me, why don''t you ask yourself why you are cruel Treat me?"


    Speaking, she stretched out her hand against Ji Jingfeng''s chest, pushed him away while he was unprepared, and then she took the opportunity to escape.


    Ji Jingfeng sat up and looked at Ji Anning, who was fleeing in a panic, gritting his teeth, his eyes cold and gloomy.


    Ji Chicheng, you''d better be in power forever, or one day, I will definitely repay you and Ji Anning for what you humiliated me and hurt Ginguo today.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 363： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (11)

    After dinner, Ji Anning watched TV with Yang Yufang in the living room.


    At Yang Yufang''s request, Ji Anning lay down with a pillow on her lap.


    Yang Yufang looked down at Ji Anning, with love in her brows and eyes.


    Ji Anning was very guilty of being seen by her, she frowned, "Mom, what are you doing watching TV and staring at me?"


    "An Ning, how is Jing Feng treating you?"


    Yang Yufang asked suddenly, and after the question, she frowned slightly, and there was a trace of melancholy or worry in her eyes.


    It''s like there is a knot that cannot be opened.


    She suddenly asked this question, making Ji Anning''s heart uneasy. She stared at her frowning face and asked tentatively: "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Yang Yufang sighed, "Hey, mom can''t look at you two by your side. I don''t feel at ease and don''t worry about you."


    While talking, her hand has been gently wiping the small hair on Ji Anning''s forehead, cautiously.


    When Ji Anning heard the words, the guilt in her heart came out again. She embraced Yang Yufang''s hands with both hands, opened her mouth, and looked at her with gleaming eyes, "Mom, I..."


    I''m sorry. I don''t like Jing Feng, and Jing Feng doesn''t like me either. I like my uncle. I''m with him. Don''t be so kind to me in the future.


    Perseveringly, there was an impulse, but a lack of courage.


    She is afraid, afraid that she will not be forgiven, not be blessed by her, and even afraid of losing her love.


    Ji Anning, how can you be so greedy? wishful thinking?


    Seeing her hesitating to speak, Yang Yufang raised her eyebrows in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly and squeezed out a smile, "I''m fine, you just need to take care of your body."


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhang was holding the tray and walked over with a smile.


    "Second lady, it''s time to take medicine."


    Ji Anning quickly sat up, got up to meet Zhang''s wife, and took the tray in her hand, "Aunt Zhang, I''ll be fine."


    Then she nodded politely to Mrs. Zhang again.


    She thought, Yang Yufang is here, and it is always right to be polite and polite to others.


    "Miss Anning is the most docile and sensible one among the young ladies in the Ji family." Auntie Zhang smiled and praised Ji Anning to Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang also nodded without humility, "We are indeed very sensible Anning."


    After all, not everyone can serve the other three young ladies of the Ji family, the younger ones, the older ones and the younger ones, who haven''t been upset by the three of them.


    "Mom, the temperature of the water is just right, you try it."


    Ji Anning put down the tray, picked up the water cup to test the water temperature, and then gave it to Yang Yufang.


    "Okay." Yang Yufang nodded, reached out to take the water glass, and then greeted Ji Anning again: "You have been busy all day, and it''s not early. Go upstairs and rest early."


    "I''ll stay with you for a while."


    Ji Anning bent back and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡®Ding¡¯, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang as a text message reminding her. She guessed it was from Ji Chicheng, so she didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    After Yang Yufang finished taking the medicine, she kept yawning and she was so sleepy.


    Ji Anning said, "Mom, let''s all go upstairs to sleep."


    She reached out and held her arm to help her up.


    "I''m sleepy, it really doesn''t work if I don''t admit that I''m old." Yang Yufang stood up, laughing at herself.

 Chapter 364： "Sleep" if you disagree (12)

    Suddenly, Ji Anning''s cell phone rang again. This time it was an incoming call. She stretched out her pocket nervously, touched the screen, and tried to hang up the phone.


    At this moment, Yang Yufang''s doubts came from her ear again, "Anning, why does your mobile phone have a signal?"


    "Huh?" Ji Anning was also very confused, and asked, "Is there no signal on the island?"


    She took out her mobile phone, turned her back and looked at the screen. The call was indeed made by Ji Chicheng, and it was hung up now.


    But a bunch of messages on the screen, WeChat, missed calls, and news feeds... The signal grid is full, although only 3G.


    How come there is no signal.


    "Only landlines can call out here."


    Yang Yufang was also very puzzled, stretched her head and leaned in front of her, looking at her mobile phone screen.


    Ji Anning reacted swiftly and immediately locked the phone screen, then turned his head and smiled at Yang Yufang, "Maybe the signal is good again."


    Then she immediately reached out and took Yang Yufang''s arm and dragged her upstairs, "Quickly go upstairs and rest. I''ll tell you a bedtime story later."


    Successfully diverting her attention, Yang Yufang frowned and squinted at her, and said angrily: "You treat me as a child."


    She said that, but the happy smile on her face couldn''t help it, and she raised her other hand and held Ji Anning''s hand in love.


    Ji Anning tilted her neck and leaned against her shoulders to act like a baby. "When you were young, you didn''t always tell me, now I will tell you."


    "Anning, mother gave you too little."


    Yang Yufang suddenly blamed herself, patted Ji Anning''s hand, her tone of self-blame was melancholy, "From now on, you and Jing Feng...you have children, and your mother will definitely be in pain."


    As she talked, her eyes were moist again.


    Her words almost made Ji Anning blurt out what had been brewing, but when it came to her lips, she still lacked the courage and changed her words, "Mom, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my mother, okay?"


    After reuniting in just one day, she discovered that she still relies on her so much and wants to rely on her.


    Putting aside the guilt in her happiness, Ji Anning felt that this time she reunited with Yang Yufang, she was even more excited and happy than the last time she reunited with her biological parents.


    Probably because I have too little time with my biological parents, really too little and too little.


    Yang Yufang froze for a moment, then nodded excitedly, "Okay, okay!"


    She didn''t think much about it, holding Ji Anning''s hand tightly, the spirit of the happy whole person seemed to be much better.


    Ji Anning looked at her with complicated eyes and a complicated smile on his mouth.


    ...


    Sending Yang Yufang back into the room, Ji Anning immediately went back to her room and closed the door, in case Ji Jingfeng suddenly went crazy to find trouble with her, as she did during dinner, and she locked the door.


    Pulling, making sure it was locked, she was relieved.


    Take out the phone and walk to the bed while watching.


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng sent a lot of WeChat messages. She was scared to death just now. She frowned, and wanted to get angry, and clicked on WeChat to see what Ji Chicheng was looking for.


    However, I clicked on WeChat and scrolled through from top to bottom, and found that Quante is an expression.


    They are all a series of expressions, she didn''t study them carefully.


    I just feel very depressed, "Uncle, are you annoying, why are you sending me so many expressions?"

 Chapter 365： "Sleep" if you dont agree (13)

    Every day, he was almost scared to death.


    After the news was sent, Ji Chicheng immediately replied to her, "New emoji."


    Ji Anning almost vomited blood, so boring!


    She was scared just now, and still has lingering fears, her little temper has not subsided, she simply voiced, and asked in a sharp tone: "Then why are you calling me?"


    Ji Chicheng replied: "Tell you, I downloaded a new emoji package."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Just now, there was a fire that didn''t make any unpleasantness in my heart, and it was just...extinguished.


    After being speechless for a while, she smiled irritably, "Okay, you are handsome, you have the final say."


    There is really nothing to do with him.


    She wanted to see, what kind of emoji it was that made him so interested, it was really rare.


    And this is the first time he has expressed affection to her. He is so tall and regards everything as a vulgar thing, even playing emoticons.


    Ji Anning became more and more curious as she thought about it, and carefully read all the expressions Ji Chicheng had sent her, as if she was a cute girl with a big head Q version.


    With long hair in a ponytail, wearing a school uniform, carrying a school bag, some are crying, some are laughing, some are despised, kisses, etc., and there are ice cream, all kinds.


    She looked very cute, but how did she feel that the school uniform and schoolbag she wore on this Q version girl were so familiar?


    The more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes, especially familiar.


    Ji Anning stared at the school uniform on the Q version of the girl, thinking carefully, Ji Chicheng suddenly sent another message.


    Still the face of this series.


    elite!


    There was a flash of inspiration in Ji Anning''s mind, remembering that it was the elite school uniforms and schoolbags, composed of three colors of yellow, white and blue.


    "Uncle, is this expression made by the elite?"


    When this message was sent, Ji Chicheng also sent her another expression.


    Ji Anning saw that countless feelings flashed in his heart for an instant, surprised...excited...moved...wait, wait.


    She stretched out her hand in a daze, and squeezed her face.


    pain!


    It''s not a dream, this very good man who is bad is really hers.


    She stared at the girl crawling on the window sill in the picture, holding her cheeks in her hands, thinking like a girl, smiling and smiling, her eyes were red with happiness.


    Full of memories in her mind, she had the most sour and best time.


    When a woman is moved, she is pretentious, and so is Ji Anning. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings at this moment, so she can only put it together in one sentence.


    "Uncle, I miss you."


    After sending it, Ji Chicheng still immediately replied: "Are you sure you miss me?"


    Ji Anning was dissatisfied, "You doubt my sincerity."


    "I know."


    Ji Chicheng responded with such a few words, which made Ji Anning very dissatisfied. Wouldn''t he reply "Me too".


    While defamating, Ji Chicheng sent another one, "I miss you too."


    With the same four words, Ji Anning''s mood was quite different. After sweeping away the previous dissatisfaction and depression, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled, sending Ji Chicheng a kiss.


    She used the emoji he sent her just now, which is herself.


    After waiting for a while, Ji Chicheng did not reply to her, thinking that he might be busy, so she put down the phone and went to take a bath.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Ji Anning was the first to get the phone. After a glance, Ji Chicheng still didn''t send her a message. She didn''t wait any longer and put the phone on the bedside table.

 Chapter 366： "Sleep" if you dont agree (14)

    Turn off the lights and lie down.


    ...


    The black Maserati drove on the car-free coastal avenue at night. The speed of the car shows how eager the driver is.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in the passenger seat rang.


    He glanced, then put on the Bluetooth headset to answer, "Beige."


    It''s her secretary beige.


    Hearing his voice, Beige didn''t have a word of nonsense, and I just said the main point, "Boss, the internal testing and debugging have been completed, and we are waiting for you to come online."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng raised his wrist and glanced at his watch. He hesitated before saying, "Book me tickets for six hours."


    "it is good."


    After hearing the beige response, he hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator, and increased the speed.


    ...


    After changing to an unfamiliar environment, Ji Anning didn''t know how long she had been tossing around before falling asleep. She felt very noisy and annoying when she heard the phone ringing.


    Without turning on the light, she stretched out her hand and touched it for a long time before finally touching the phone on the bedside table. She didn''t even look at it. She fumbled for the answer button based on her familiarity with the phone and put it to her ear, "Hey."


    "Asleep?"


    A familiar man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and she closed her eyes and gave a dazed "Um".


    She was too sleepy and she didn''t have the strength to speak. She turned over and said, "Uncle, I''m so sleepy, so sleepy."


    "Then... sleep."


    When Ji Anning was too sleepy, when he heard the words Ji Chicheng, he let go of his cell phone with a loud hum.


    "Tucked."


    The familiar man''s voice was in her ear, like a dream but not a dream.


    Looking at the dimmed phone screen, Ji Chicheng smiled helplessly.


    Even if I don''t keep my promise.


    It took a while before he looked up, and he glanced reluctantly at the black island.


    Turn around and step into the cabin.


    ...


    "I will go to N City for about a week. After two days, the old man will send someone to pick you up, and you will follow home."


    As soon as Ji Anning woke up in the morning, she received a message from Ji Chicheng.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng said he was going to N City, he got up to his feet, rubbed his sleepy eyes in his pajamas, and read the information again. It was the same.


    She immediately dialed his number, but the response to her was ¡®the user you dialed is turned off¡¯.


    After he came back from N City last time, he told her that he would only shut down in one situation, and that was on an airplane.


    So now he is off, is he already on the plane?


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning dropped her mouth in a loss, frowning and staring at the message Ji Chicheng had sent her for a long time. Then she cocked her mouth again and muttered dissatisfiedly, "Why do you just leave every time."


    It was as if he always appeared by her when she was unprepared.


    The one who was going to reply to Ji Chicheng, but thinking that he couldn''t see it on the plane now, he didn''t reply.


    The morning temperature on the island was not high, Ji Anning washed well, put a woolen coat directly on the outside of his pajamas and went downstairs.


    "Anning, get up, eat breakfast quickly."


    Yang Yufang was waiting for Ji Anning at the top of the stairs, and when she watched her go downstairs, she greeted her with a smile.


    "mom."


    Ji Anning also quickened his pace.


    Before he reached Yang Yufang, Ji Jingfeng''s cool voice suddenly came from behind, "Ji Anning, you wouldn''t treat this place as your home?"


    When Ji Anning heard his voice, the smile on her face froze. She turned her head and Ji Jingfeng came downstairs. He was wearing a casual coat with his hands in his jeans pockets, and went downstairs lazily.


    (Good night~vote~)

 Chapter 367： "Sleep" if you dont agree (15)

    A pair of eyes looked at Ji Anning up and down with irony.


    Ji Anning immediately understood what he meant. She knew that what he said was that she just went downstairs in her pajamas.


    She really forgot just now that this place also belongs to the Ji family, so she has become casual.


    She didn''t know how to get back to Ji Jingfeng. He hated her and wanted to find her fault deliberately. It was useless what she said, so it''s better not to say it.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and did not speak. In Ji Jingfeng''s heart, she felt that after being together with Ji Chicheng, she had become as defiant as him.


    So he was even more angry, "You shouldn''t be hungry, you can''t eat it."


    He gritted his teeth with a particularly bad attitude.


    Yang Yufang couldn''t stand it anymore, and stood up to help Ji Anning scold him, "Jing Feng, you are too shameless, how can you bully Anning?"


    Then she grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and dragged her to the restaurant.


    "Mom, you protect her everywhere, who is yours?"


    Ji Jingfeng clenched his fists in both hands, looking at the backs of Yang Yufang and Ji Anning in annoyance.


    Because of the fortune-telling, they loved Ji Anning and insisted on letting him be with her. He felt that they were doing him well.


    But what is the situation now?


    His position in Ji''s family seems to be getting worse than Ji Anning''s. Now even the old man is paying special attention to Ji Anning.


    After listening to Ji Jingfeng''s words, Yang Yufang paused and stiffened.


    Ji Jingfeng said coldly again, "If you say that this is''love the house and the black'', then I can''t accept your way. I don''t want to be with Ji Anning. If you keep asking her to call your mother, then you don''t have my son. ."


    After speaking, he didn''t look at Yang Yufang''s reaction, raised his foot, and walked past them with heavy steps.


    Yang Yufang looked at Ji Jingfeng''s walking figure, reacted, and hurried to catch up, "Jing Feng, Jing Feng."


    She yelled anxiously as she chased, but instead of stopping, Ji Jingfeng went faster and faster.


    "Mom, stop chasing you, I''ll go and see."


    The wind outside today was quite strong. Seeing that Yang Yufang was wearing thin clothes, Ji Anning was worried about her body, so she held her back, and then went after Ji Jingfeng by herself.


    Ji Jingfeng went out of the yard and walked towards the pier where they got off the yacht. His footsteps were fast, and Ji Anning ran to catch him.


    "Jing Feng, let''s have a chat."


    Ji Jingfeng kept walking, she stretched out her hand, ready to grab his arm to hold him.


    But before the tip of her finger touched his clothes, he waved his hand violently, pushing her far away.


    Then he turned around, bent over abruptly, and drew close to Ji Anning''s face grimly, "I have nothing to talk about with you, if you want my mother to get better, you want me not to make you and Ji Chicheng feel incestuous~ Tell me the nasty thing, then you go now and don¡¯t call my mother shamelessly."


    The dignity of a man clamored all the time, let him strangle this woman.


    If they had to meet each other every day and watched her calling mother after the ******, he couldn''t guarantee that he would not kill her.


    Ji Anning leaned back a bit and avoided Ji Jingfeng''s murderous aura. She looked down and hesitated for a while, then nodded helplessly, "Okay!"


    She is afraid that her mother is not doing well, so she has been fighting for the opportunity to see her.


    But if she is here to make her harder and more worried, she might as well leave.


    After all, she is just a son like Jing Feng.


    (Today is over, tickets~)

 Chapter 368： "Sleep" if you dont agree (16)

    "When I finish the exam and have a holiday, I will see you again. The wind is so strong outside, you go back soon."


    Ji Anning asked Yang Yufang to go back first on the grounds that he had to review for the final exam during this period.


    She was reluctant to give up, and Yang Yufang was even more reluctant, holding her hand and insisting on sending her to the pier, "I just took a walk to send you to the pier."


    At this moment, Ji Jingfeng''s voice suddenly came from behind them, "Mom, let me send her off."


    His tall and thin figure, following his voice, walked out of the room, his soft gaze flicked over Yang Yufang''s body, and fell on Ji Anning''s body. It immediately became cold and mocking.


    Yang Yufang didn''t look at Ji Jingfeng''s face, and nodded happily, "That''s okay, you must send her aboard."


    She was just worried that Ji Anning would find an excuse to go back because of a conflict with Ji Jingfeng.


    At this moment, Ji Jingfeng took the initiative to send Ji Anning, indirectly shattering her uneasy speculation.


    "I see, you go back and rest." Ji Jingfeng stepped slowly down the steps, walked up to Yang Yufang, gave her a relieved smile, and then suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, grabbed it, and raised it up. , And looked at Yang Yufang with a smile, "I will definitely send An Ning to the dock and take her aboard."


    Only Ji Anning could hear the gloom in his tone.


    Very upset about his behavior, but didn''t want to be too obvious in front of Yang Yufang.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and waited out of Yang Yufang''s sight. She decisively threw away Ji Jingfeng''s hand, dragged her suitcase and walked in front, moving faster and faster.


    The more she rejects him, the more Ji Jingfeng feels dignified. He chased Ji Anning two or three steps with his long legs, and mocked her, "How do you hook up with my uncle? How do you climb onto his bed? Or is it that your two lives are the same?"


    The more Ji Jingfeng talked, he got involved in Ji Chicheng. Ji Anning stopped abruptly, turned and sneered at him, "Ji Jingfeng, don''t you think you are nagging?"


    Humiliate her, for all the reasons she should bear, she can bear it.


    But for her brother-in-law, it''s not allowed, not a word, no one can.


    She suddenly fought back, which Ji Jingfeng hadn''t expected. Ji Anning took advantage of his daze, and then raised her chin confidently, "I just hooked up with him, I just like him, I always like him, just like you Like ginkgo, if I am wrong, then you have been making the same mistakes as me."


    The voice paused for a moment, and she raised her eyebrows coldly at him again, "Or, do you want me to haunt you all the time, and hope that I am thinking about the position of the future mistress of the Ji family?"


    "Now I finally admit that I''m cheap." Ji Jingfeng sneered, "But Ji Anning, what do you compare to me? You were sold to our house to be my child bride. To put it bluntly, it is Chongxi. Your parents do not have the words of our Ji family. , Has entered the loess a long time ago, do you still want to compare with me?"


    Ji Anning dragged the box by the hand, tightly holding the box lever, the blue veins on the back of her hand were bulging, she gritted her teeth, and it took a while to suppress her anger.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, please disappear in front of me immediately, or I will tell my uncle."


    Afraid that Ji Jingfeng would bother her again, she simply moved out of Ji Chicheng. She was sure that Ji Jingfeng was very afraid of Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 369： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (17)

    It was a warning. After that, she turned and dragged the box, and left without looking back.


    Ji Jingfeng clenched his fists in both hands and stared at Ji Anning''s straight back, neither humble nor screaming. He was also full of fire, but he had to press it down.


    There are boats on the island, but only listen to the father''s instructions, so when Ji Anning decided to go back, he called the father.


    He was so happy when he heard that she wanted to go back, he immediately let the yacht wait at the pier.


    But Ji Anning didn''t expect that the old man would wait for her at the dock in Haishi himself.


    Wearing a black coat and gold-framed glasses, his old man is standing on the tall stone fish on the right side of the pier, facing the sea breeze, with a friendly smile on his face, looking so energetic.


    Ji Anning began to think that she had seen her eyes wrong, and rubbed her eyes several times. She was sure that it was his old man, and her surprised jaw was about to fall.


    "grandfather."


    She shouted in surprise, also surprisingly loud and kind.


    When the boat drew ashore, she immediately jumped off the boat and walked towards his old man with a look of surprise.


    She walked a bit fast, and the father reminded her with concern, "You slow down."


    Ji Anning was really curious, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you here? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    She thought so subconsciously, and his old man came to the dock to wait for her to tell her something.


    Didn¡¯t you know about her and uncle?


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning felt anxious again. She looked at the old man''s face, but never dared to meet his shrewd eyes.


    The old man said faintly: "It happens to be something to go out in the afternoon, and I am going to go back to the company, passing here, I will drop by to pick you up."


    "?" Ji Anning raised her eyebrows in surprise, and blinked, she asked in confusion, "Then you are going to the company?"


    She still thought it was too strange. In the eyes of his old man, there was no such thing as a bad way to pick him up in person and get off the bus. This treatment is probably only his younger son.


    So what''s wrong?


    Did his old man discover something?


    But if she finds out, she should be irritated, so she should be kicked out of Ji''s house immediately, but his attitude towards him has turned around 360 degrees during this time.


    Ji Anning really couldn''t figure it out, so he was up and down.


    Ji Zhengdao stared at Ji Anning''s face for a long time, then smiled slightly at her: "Grandpa will take you to the company."


    "Uh!" Ji Anning didn''t understand even more.


    For more than ten years in Ji''s house, J.C. has never been there once. In her heart, that place has always been far away from her.


    Like Yang Yufang, he was said to be ineligible to join the company.


    Ji Anning frowned and was puzzled. The old man saw what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "You will also join the company to help in the future. Let''s get to know it first. Grandpa introduces several senior executives of the company to you."


    "Oh." Ji Anning didn''t dare to doubt anymore, nodded in response, because she was guilty, so she habitually lowered her head.


    "Let''s go." The old man took a deep look at her, then turned and walked in front.


    After waiting for him to take a few steps, Ji Anning took a step.


    Seeing his old man''s slightly bent back, she curled her lips very puzzled.


    "Anning, among the few kids, you are the smartest, obedient and sensible."

 Chapter 370： "Sleep" if you dont agree (18)

    Suddenly, Ji Zhengdao stopped and turned to look at her. Ji Anning immediately retracted his thoughts and shook his head guiltily, "Grandpa, I''m actually not as sensible as you think."


    Because of guilt, her voice was much lower.


    "Don''t be humble, get in the car with Grandpa."


    The driver opened the door for them, and Ji Anning got in the car first, and the old man sat behind and sat beside her.


    This is the first time Ji Anning is sitting in the same car with his old man, still sitting in a row.


    She felt stressed, her eyes were always looking out the window, occasionally taking a glance at the elderly nearby.


    Fortunately, he has been busy with work and has no time to talk to her.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly, a text message came from the mobile phone in the bag. Ji Anning frowned. The first reaction was sent by Ji Chicheng. After counting the time, he should have just arrived in N City at this moment, and she must have sent it.


    So I dare not take out the phone.


    But then her cell phone rang again, it was a telephone.


    She turned her face to the window, frowning in annoyance, touched one hand into the bag, found the phone, took it out, and looked down at the screen.


    As expected, Ji Chicheng called, she immediately hung up and locked the screen.


    As she was about to mute the sound, the ringtone rang again, scared her almost throwing the phone away and hung it up quickly, then she turned and leaned, turned the phone back to the old man, and unlocked the screen.


    "I''m here."


    Looking at the message Ji Chicheng had sent her, she gritted her teeth and replied, "Don''t call me, I am with Grandpa now."


    Before she sent the news, the old man next to her suddenly asked him in confusion, "An Ning, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "amount!"


    Ji Anning shook his hand and quickly locked the phone screen, almost reflexively.


    "It''s okay to pick up."


    The old man thought she was afraid of him by his side and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Ji Anning smiled and shook his head, "harassing phone calls."


    Speaking of fear that his old man would not believe it, she added, "It''s probably a fraud."


    Before she could say anything, the cell phone that the old man was holding rang.


    He looked down at the caller ID, then smiled and said to Ji Anning, "Your uncle called."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart suddenly raised his throat and almost jumped out.


    The old man had already connected the phone and started chatting with Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng, are you in N City?"


    Ji Anning didn''t know what Ji Chicheng would say to the old man, looked at his old man''s face nervously, and held his breath.


    "Well, I just came back from Linxian, and I went to the dock to pick up An Ning, and I was going to take her to the company."


    "Okay, I''ll give her the phone."


    Ji Anning was nervous, and the old man suddenly handed her the phone, "Anning, your uncle is looking for you, saying that there is something in school and I want you to help."


    Ji Anning was stunned, and his hands on both sides of the retreat trembled in surprise.


    She gritted her teeth in her heart and cursed Ji Chicheng, wishing to fly to his side and strangle him to death, but she did not dare to show the slightest color on her face.


    For a while, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and took the phone from the old man¡¯s hand. Seeing the word''City City'' on the screen, she hated her to tighten her fingers, she must have a little internal strength, old man. All of his mobile phones were crushed.


    Put the phone to her ear, fearing that the old man would hear what Ji Chicheng said, she pressed the receiver tightly to her ear, trying to keep herself calm, "Uncle."

 Chapter 371： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (19)

    With a shout, she raised her eyes and glanced at the old man secretly.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice followed immediately in the receiver, "Didn''t you see the message I sent you after waking up?"


    Ji Anning''s questioning tone was startled.


    She tilted her head to the car window again, and whispered, "I can''t do that."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and said to himself, "Didn''t you say you missed me?"


    Ji Anning gently closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and smiled and talked to herself, "Huh? I see, let me try it when I go back to school."


    "I want to sleep with you."


    The man''s voice was mixed with a playful smile, which was obviously deliberately teasing her.


    Ji Anning was crazy, but the old man was by her side, she still had to remain calm and had to use polite words. She continued to laugh and not smile, "I will definitely try to help you, uncle, don''t worry."


    Ji Chicheng said, "I still want to play LOL, I''ll send you to City N."


    Ji Anning''s eyebrows twitched and she couldn''t bear it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Then hang up like this, uncle, please be safe outside."


    After speaking, she immediately turned off the phone, and then handed it to the old man.


    "Grandpa, Uncle asked me to go to school to do something for him. I have to go to school now."


    Just use this opportunity to bugger.


    She really didn''t want to be with his old man, the pressure was so great that she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Speaking of Ji Chicheng, of course the old man would not refuse, he immediately nodded, "Then you go and do something for your uncle."


    As he said that, he looked at the driver in the driver''s seat and said: "Old Chen, you send An Ning to school."


    Ji Anning waved his hand, "No, no, no, I''ll take the bus."


    The old man frowned, "What kind of bus will I take to see you off? The company just happened to be here."


    Seeing that his old man seemed to be upset, Ji Anning had no choice but to nod, "Then... okay."


    The tall office building is exceptionally noble from the appearance. Ji Anning watched the old man enter the golden revolving door and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she lifted her head and saw the roof of the building all the way. J.C''s logo was beyond the reach.


    There was a trace of melancholy in her eyes, she took out her mobile phone.


    "Uncle, thank you for being so simple."


    ...


    The days of not seeing Ji Chicheng are always long and boring. Ji Anning stares at her mobile phone whenever she has time, but Ji Chicheng is very busy. Sometimes when she answers her text messages, she is already asleep.


    Especially when Christmas is coming, beautiful Christmas trees can be seen everywhere in the school, and it seems that there are more couples, and they can always meet me and me everywhere.


    Such an atmosphere made Ji Anning especially miss Ji Chicheng.


    After eating, Ji Anning came out of the cafeteria. Jin Yuanyuan went back to her hometown yesterday, so she was alone.


    She put her hands in the pockets of a red jacket and down jacket, and walked slowly towards the dormitory.


    "Ji Anning."


    Suddenly, a strange male voice called her behind her, and she stopped and turned around suspiciously.


    Seeing the master of the voice, Ji Anning was surprised again. Isn''t this the Yao school grass? What did he call her for?


    She kept waiting for Yao Yiyang to come to her with a puzzled expression.


    He was wearing a black down jacket, dark blue jeans, and a tall figure. He stood in front of Ji Anning, making Ji Anning feel that the light in front of him was dimmed.


    "I am Yao Yiyang."


    (Sorry, it''s late...Tickets~)

 Chapter 372： "Sleep" if you dont agree (20)

    Yao Yiyang came to Ji Anning, the first sentence was self-introduction.


    "I know." Ji Anning nodded blankly, still looking at Yao Yiyang with doubts, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "I''m going to country F, can you give this to Jiaojiao for me." Yao Yiyang took out a small envelope from his pocket and handed it to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Jiaojiao?"


    She instinctively reached out and took the envelope.


    "Yuanyuan."


    Yao Yiyang gave a faint explanation, his tone and expression in his eyes seemed to show a hint of helplessness.


    Before Ji Anning could react, he turned and left.


    Jiaojiao? Yuanyuan?


    Ji Anning looked at the old envelope in her hand and was stunned for a long time before raising her head and seeing Yao Yiyang''s back figure drifting away, filled with doubts.


    Is Jiaojiao an alias for Yuanyuan? Why has she known her for so long and never heard her mention it?


    After Yao Yiyang had walked far, far away, and her vision was almost blurred, Ji Anning retracted his gaze, raised the envelope in his hand, and took another look.


    It looks like it has been for many years, did they know each other a long time ago?


    But looking at Jin Yuanyuan''s attitude towards Yao Yiyang, he was completely a stranger.


    "Beep!"


    Ji Anning was thinking about it. A white BMW slowly stopped by her side. The people in the car shook off the horn, which frightened her.


    Looking back, she frowned when she saw the owner in the car.


    The person in the car also opened the window at this time, popped his head and a hand, and smiled slightly at her, "Hi, my nephew."


    "Shao Qi." Ji Anning frowned, afraid to call Qi Helian.


    He is so red, so beautiful, and paparazzi follow everywhere. This is a public place, and she doesn''t want to be on the news with him.


    Qi Helian ignored Ji Anning''s attitude towards him, and continued to tease her, "Look at you desperate, miss your uncle?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head and denied.


    It wasn''t a duplicity, because she was really not thinking about Ji Chicheng just now.


    She immediately said: "Shao Qi, I''m leaving first, and I will have class later."


    After speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. Qi Helian looked at her petite figure, evasive, with his elbow resting on the car window, smiling with interest, and following her slowly.


    Waiting to be with her, he couldn''t help teasing her: "It''s not ashamed to admit, it''s not normal to not want to."


    Ji Anning ignored him and walked fast.


    Seeing that Ji Anning ignored him, Qi Helian raised his hand and swayed her, "It''s going to be Christmas. I''ll take you to see him."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart moved uncontrollably.


    And the movement was more obvious, Qi Helian keenly caught, "I will leave the day after tomorrow, and I will give you five minutes to think about it."


    Ji Anning really wanted to say that she couldn''t say it, but she just couldn''t say it, because...I really don''t want to say it.


    I really want to miss my uncle, I want to spend Christmas with him, and everything about him.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought, she stopped, looked at Qi Helian and asked, "Are you going to N City to film a movie?"


    Qi Helian was even more sure that Ji Anning wanted to go, and smiled softly, "There is an activity to participate in, anyway, it is for work, just to bring you together, the road will not be boring.


    Ji Anning really wanted to go, so she decided not to be hypocritical. She tilted her neck and looked at Qi Helian with a slightly pouting mouth, "But I haven''t applied for a visa yet, can you handle it for me in two days?"

 Chapter 373： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (21)

    She knew that he could definitely get it, just a visa.


    The sun at noon in the winter is as brilliant as gold, especially precious, sprinkled on the girl''s body, the black hair seems to be plated with a layer of golden light, and the white and beautiful face is also more matte and tender.


    Simple, pure, clean, etc. Qi Helian thought of all the adjectives he could think of, but none of them could describe Ji Anning in his eyes at this moment.


    There has never been a person who makes him just look at it and feel so beautiful.


    Qi Helian held his chin in his hand, and his narrow eyes were facing the sunlight. They couldn''t open them dazzlingly. They squinted slightly, lazily and blurred, and the corners of his lips were so charming and heroic.


    Ji Anning looked at him like this, wondering why her little uncle called him a beauty, a big man, who looks so beautiful.


    She was still waiting for Qi Helian to answer her words, but Qi Helian kept staring at her as if in a daze. She couldn''t help asking, "Young Master Qi, can I get the visa in two days?"


    The thoughts were planned, Qi Helian returned to his senses, and a guilty conscience flashed in his narrow eyes. He quickly moved his gaze away from Ji Anning''s face, straightened his waist and looked forward to the road.


    After a sigh of relief, he looked at Ji Anning again, "Give me my passport, ID card, and household registration book. The day after tomorrow I will ask Minnie to pick you up, and my brother will take you to fly."


    There was another seemingly playful smile on his face.


    Ji Anning was not hypocritical, and immediately nodded with an ¡®um¡¯, and then she bit her lip again, vomiting, "Then, can I trouble you something."


    Qi Helian raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    Ji Anning said, "Don''t tell me uncle first?"


    "Don''t tell him? Do you want to travel N city romantically with me?" Qi Helian raised his elbow on the car window again, with his cheek in his hand, looking at Ji Anning with a joking smile.


    Before Ji Anning could return him, he shrugged again, "I have no objection."


    Ji Anning didn''t bother to pay attention to his joke, blushing and said, "I want to surprise him."


    "Yeah." Qi Helian nodded and asked, "Then what benefit do you want to give me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Anning pouted, "Forget it, don''t go."


    When she said that, she turned around and left proudly without any sloppy steps.


    "Hey, I was joking with you." Qi Helian started the car again and followed Ji Anning''s pace. He stretched his head out of the car window and frowned at her. "It''s hard to say something nice to me?"


    I didn''t hear her say something to him, she was always so unfamiliar.


    He even pretended not to know him.


    "Young Master Qi is a good person." Ji Anning suddenly laughed, stopped, tilted his head and squinted at the man in the car.


    The mischievous appearance caused Qi Helian to continue teasing her, "The name change is more perfect, let your uncle take advantage of me. Allow you to call my brother, come and call Brother Qi."


    Ji Anning gave him a speechless look and raised his foot to continue walking.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly called her from the front.


    "peaceful."


    Hearing this sound, Ji Anning nodded. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Before she raised her head, Qi Helian beside her suddenly shook off the car horn.


    The beep was very harsh, and she jumped away instinctively.


    "Knowing, knowing, what''s so bad?"


    Rong Feifan originally wanted to jump in front of Ji Anning. Hearing Qi Helian¡¯s warning horn, although he was dissatisfied, he still did not dare to disobey Qi Helian¡¯s meaning, changed his route, and went around. The front passenger door.

 Chapter 374： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (22)

    He grabbed the doorknob in his hand, and secretly blinked at Ji Anning, who was standing opposite, secretly giving a go.


    Ji Anning returned him with a polite and courteous smile, staring at his scowling face, without stopping for half a second, immediately looked at Qi Helian and said: "Then I will go first. I need something. I''ll send it to you when I''m ready."


    Qi Helian nodded, "Yes."


    Watching Ji Anning walk away, Rong Feifan was willing to get in the car. While wearing his seat belt, he looked at Qi Helian gossiping and asked, "Brother, what does Anning want to give you?"


    Qi Helian ignored him, started the car, and turned around on the two-lane road with all his attention.


    The more he was silent, the more curious Rong Feifan was, and he moved closer to him, "Do you like tranquility too?"


    Hearing this question, Qi Helian made an inexplicable ¡®chuckle¡¯ in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Rong Feifan with a guilty conscience, "Where do you tell that I like her?"


    "I''ll just ask." Rong Feifan said in a natural tone: "After all, An Ning is so beautiful and pure. People like you who are entangled by rouge and vulgar fans all day long, once you encounter someone different, you will probably Tempted."


    He analyzed like a veteran in love.


    This was obviously very awkward, but he didn''t have much confidence to reprimand him. Qi Helian looked at the road ahead, a little confused.


    Rong Feifan suddenly reminded him in his ear: "Hey, hey, brother, what are you in a daze? Look at the road."


    Qi Helian recovered, the front of the car was about to hit the stone chair on the side of the road, so he hurried to turn.


    Feeling inexplicably irritable, he twisted his hair to vent and ordered Rong Feifan: "Close your mouth and don''t let me hear your voice again."


    Rong Feifan conditioned his mouth tightly, afraid to look at Qi Helian''s almost iron face, he obediently turned his head and looked out of the car window.


    ¡®A person like you who has been entangled by rouge and vulgar fans all day, once you meet a different one, you will be heart-warming...¡¯


    Rong Feifan''s words echoed in his ears, Qi Helian''s thoughts were messed up, he shook his head, and simply stepped on the accelerator to speed up, not allowing himself to think about everything about Ji Anning.


    They weren''t people of the same world at all, and even if she was Ji Chicheng''s darling, he couldn''t think about it.


    ...


    Ji Anning put the envelope Yao Yiyang gave her on the computer desk, took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to Jin Yuanyuan.


    "Yao Xiaocao asked me to give you this, when will you come back?"


    After the news was sent for a long time, Jin Yuanyuan did not reply to her. She opened the drawer and put the envelope in.


    She was very curious why Yao Yiyang seemed to know Jin Yuanyuan, but it was useless to be curious. No one could give her the answer, and she could not open other people''s letters.


    Ji Anning skipped class in the afternoon and went home to get the certificates. Fortunately, she and Yang Yufang were independent household registers, so it was easy to get them out.


    She stuffed her credentials into her bag and hurried out. There was a bit of wind outside and it was chilly on her body. She wrapped her clothes tightly.


    "Anning, you are back."


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the yard, I ran into the old man''s car. When he saw her, his old man told the driver to stop the car, open the window, and stretched out his head to look at her with a smile.


    Ji Anning replied: "I came back to get something."


    As she said, she stuffed the key in her hand into her pocket. She opened the drawer to get her passport.

 Chapter 375： "Sleep" if you don’t agree (23)

    It happened that the mobile phone in the bag rang again. She opened the zipper and took a look in the bag. Seeing that the caller ID was Qi Helian, she picked it up and hung up.


    Looking up at the old man, he found that his old man frowned and stared at her pocket thinking about something.


    She wondered: "Grandpa?"


    The old man''s thoughts were interrupted by her. After he recovered, he looked at Ji Anning and asked, "Then are you going out?"


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, "I have to go to school. There are still classes in the evening."


    She was guilty enough to face his old man, but now she lied to him again, her palms and back were sweating.


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t ask any more, and greeted the driver in front: "Old Chen, you send her off."


    Afraid of losing time, Ji Anning did not refuse, nodded with an ¡®um¡¯, then thanked him again, and opened the door and got into the car.


    ...


    "It''s that simple?"


    When Qi He got down the elevator, he saw Ji Anning standing at the door of the VIP terminal, stopped and looked at her funny.


    Ji Anning is wearing a heavy camouflage down jacket, white snow boots, dragging a small pink suitcase, and a **** schoolbag behind him.


    The taste of a student.


    Qi Helian felt that if he were with her, he would be thought to be a junior high school student.


    Ji Anning blinked in confusion, "What about it?"


    "No." Qi Helian smiled and shook his head, and then started again, "Let''s go."


    He walked in front of Ji Anning without stopping, and walked straight into the terminal. Ji Anning also turned and followed his footsteps.


    "Shao Qi."


    Suddenly, someone behind them called Qi Helian. The sweet voice of a woman made Ji Anning instinctively move a step aside, pulling away from Qi Helian.


    She is afraid it is Qi Helian''s new and old love, or the current one.


    The high-heeled sound of ¡®punk¡¯ is getting closer and closer. Just listening to the sound of footsteps reminds people of the four words of dignity and elegance.


    "Is this a newcomer to your company?"


    The tall woman, wearing a light blue woolen coat, carrying a bag in one hand, and an eyepiece in the other, walked to Qi Helian and Ji Anning to stop, and politely looked at Ji Anning.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Qi Helian with interest.


    Qi Helian did not answer, "Is it pretty?"


    He stretched out his hand to pull Ji Anning down beside him, pretending to be intimate.


    Ji Anning looked at the beauty in front of her excitedly, because this was the only actress she liked, Xiang Xinrong.


    She is also the only talented actor with zero scandals and zero negative news in the entertainment industry, and her way of becoming famous is very positive for her.


    Once, she used her as her role model to inspire herself.


    "The one who can be in the hands of Shao Qi is not every lady, but also Xiaojiabiyu." The words were said to Qi Helian, but she smiled slightly at Ji Anning after speaking.


    Looking back at Qi Helian again, she smiled enchantingly, "This time the style has changed."


    Qi Helian frowned and became serious, "Don''t talk nonsense, it scares people and children."


    "puff!"


    Xiang Xinrong covered her mouth and laughed ¡®pouch¡¯, then she raised a hand and shook Qi Helian, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you, I¡¯m on the plane first.¡±


    Then she raised her foot and walked in front of them.


    The sound of ¡®punk¡¯ footsteps and the slender and straight figure make people feel so confident.


    Ji Anning looked at it and couldn''t help sighing, "The temperament is really good."


    (Uncle in the next chapter~~~)

 Chapter 376： "Sleep" if you disagree (24)

    Qi Helian also nodded and sighed, "That is, there are several Xiang Xinrong in the entertainment industry."


    ...


    Ji Anning was not surprised to meet Xiang Xinrong again in the first-class cabin.


    After sitting down, Qi Helian and Xiang Xinrong talked. She put on headphones and acted as air.


    More than ten hours of flying was beyond Ji Anning''s imagination, and she still had some symptoms of airsickness. She only drank a cup of yogurt on the plane.


    Qi Helian did the good job, and arranged a car for her, and a car took her to Ji Chicheng''s residence in N City.


    Quiet and simple detached yard, the snow in the yard is very thick, you can faintly see the road leading to the door, and a row of footprints are clearly visible.


    That must be the footprints of my uncle!


    Ji Anning excitedly grabbed the cold iron door, looked around inside for a while, and shouted into it: "Uncle."


    No one responded to her, and then she called several times in a row without receiving a response.


    It seems not at home.


    Ji Anning pouted and pouted, then turned and leaned on the iron gate, took out her mobile phone, and looked at the signal from abroad. She hesitated, turned on the Internet, and sent Ji Chicheng a WeChat.


    "Uncle, see if I am there."


    She pointed the phone camera lens at the courtyard and took another photo, and sent it to Ji Chicheng.


    She thought that when Ji Chicheng saw the information, she would come back immediately. She was nestled in the corner of the courtyard gate, there was no wind, and she didn''t dare to use the data to go online easily. She could only listen to the downloaded music.


    However, as time passed, Ji Chicheng still did not return, nor did he call or send messages.


    The sky was getting over, and the temperature was getting colder and colder. She began to shiver in the cold. She walked out of the corner and looked around. This generation is all residents, but every family is far away, and they are all in a detached house, a convenience store. She didn''t see anything.


    No way, she went back to the corner, turned the thick clothes she had brought out of the box, and covered her body.


    ...


    "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    After the meeting, Ji Chicheng walked out of the conference hall, and he walked in front of a group of partners, first crushing everyone in terms of temperament and appearance.


    He put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, and turned on the phone with the other hand.


    Discipline oneself and others. He has high demands on others, and he has higher demands on himself. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is working, especially during meetings. Either put his mobile phone on the secretary or turn it off.


    "Mr. Ji, let''s have a meal with your face."


    At the elevator entrance, someone smiled and leaned forward to Ji Chicheng, asking him to have dinner.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at him, stared at the screen of the phone, and frowned suddenly, "I''m so stupid."


    Swearing in a low voice, he looked up at the current floor of the elevator and pressed the downstairs button anxiously.


    The man next to him thought that Ji Chicheng was scolding him, embarrassed, his face was red and blue.


    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator finally came, Ji Chicheng rushed in and commanded the other people who were going to come in aggressively: "Don¡¯t come up, wait for the next one."


    It''s all command tone.


    When the voice fell, the elevator door was closed.


    There was heavy snow outside, and the smell of Christmas everywhere. The cars on the road were moving slowly like a snail.


    Ji Chicheng simply lost the car and ran home all the way.


    The lights in the yard were not turned on, the whole house was dark, and the doorway was the same.


    (Good night~)

 Chapter 377： "Sleep" if you disagree (25)

    He looked anxiously, "Ning?"


    It has been five hours since Ji Anning sent him a message. She is unfamiliar with her life here, and the weather is so cold, where can she go?


    And with her stubborn temperament, she would definitely not leave this area to find a comfortable and warm place.


    The more Ji Chicheng thought about it, the more anxious.


    At this moment, the phone rang and thought it was Ji Anning. He took the phone out of his pocket excitedly and saw that the caller ID was Qi Helian. He lost a bit, and his tone was very impatient," ."


    His eyes are still looking around.


    "I have an activity here that is very fun. Tomorrow you will come with Anning."


    Ji Chicheng stopped looking blindly, frowned and asked, "Do you know she is here?"


    "Nonsense." Qi Helian''s tone was quite meaningful, "I took a flight and I brought her here."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but swear, "Then why don''t you tell me what is so special?"


    If he didn''t want to call, he smashed his phone out, rubbed his eyebrows irritably, adjusted his emotions, and then said: "Qi Helian, you took her out of the country without telling me. My son, it¡¯s freezing cold here. You brought her here and didn¡¯t hand her over to me. If she loses her, what will you pay for me?"


    "She said she wanted to surprise you." Qi Helian realized that there was a problem there, and his tone was serious, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s heart lightened a lot, and he raised his eyebrows dumbfounded, "What about surprises?"


    His heart was tickled by Qi Helian''s "She said I want to surprise you", and his eyes began to search blindly, like a radar.


    "here."


    Suddenly, a familiar girl''s voice came from the corner of the courtyard door, with a tone of laziness after sleeping.


    Ji Chicheng''s beautiful peach eyes instantly brightened.


    "Nothing is wrong with you."


    Disgusted and greeted Qi Helian, then he immediately hung up the phone, turned around, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Seeing the girl coming out of the corner at a glance, he dashed over and hugged her.


    Ji Anning''s body was trembling from the cold, and her eyes were hot. She sucked her nose and couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, "Uncle, why have you come back now?"


    She hasn''t seen others come back for a long time, and her mobile phone has run out again, and she has been around blindly for several hours.


    Thought he didn''t live here and wouldn''t come.


    Ji Chicheng tightened his arms and clearly felt Ji Anning''s small body trembling, and her body was cold. His big palm touched the back of her head distressedly, "I''m sorry, I won''t shut it down again."


    "Uncle, you actually said I''m sorry." Ji Anning raised her face in surprise and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    It was just so convenient for Ji Chicheng to kiss her, and he took a quick look at her, then he frowned and looked at her, his reproachful eyes full of petting.


    "This is Country M. You have gone abroad. Do you think this is in China?"


    Reproaching lightly, he took her hand, took the key to open the door, and said, "Go into the house and get you food."


    The gate of the yard opened, and the thick snow inside made a ¡®creaking¡¯ under the feet.


    Ji Chicheng opened the door, and a rush of heat hit him. Ji Anning couldn''t wait to enter the house to get warm.

 Chapter 378： Friendship Boat (1)

    Ji Chicheng looked at her empty hands, and asked in confusion: "Did you bring your luggage?"


    "Oh right." Ji Anning remembered her luggage now, "My suitcase is still outside."


    When she said that she turned around to get it, Ji Chicheng stopped her, "You go into the house."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning nodded and went into the house to change shoes.


    The huge living room has simple furnishings and furnishings, just like Ji Chicheng''s apartment in Haishi, without many useless decorations.


    Ji Anning looked around as she walked, and suddenly a fluffy object jumped off the sofa and rushed to her feet.


    ''what! ¡¯


    Unsuspectingly, she yelled in fright and jumped away.


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng came back with her suitcase, "What?"


    "This is..." Ji Anning pointed at the plush object that was scared by her and ran away so far. She took a closer look. She was not sure about its identity yet, "Is this a dog?"


    She pointed at the fluffy object and asked Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    Knowing that Ji Anning was frightened by the dog, the tension on his face disappeared. After entering the house, he put the box next to the sofa, then took off his suit, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Ji Anning followed him to the kitchen door and stopped. She leaned on the door frame and watched him slowly put on his apron.


    The style of painting changed suddenly, and suddenly he changed from a high-cold boy to a warm boy at home.


    It is pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Anning watched, couldn''t help being obsessed, Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head and glanced at her, "Go take a bath."


    With a command, his eyes returned to the egg that was being fried in the pan.


    "I haven''t eaten my food yet, why should I take a shower?" Ji Anning pouted and acted like a baby.


    There were only two of them in this room, and she was far away in a foreign country. There was not so much pressure in her heart, and there was not so much worry, so she became unscrupulous.


    Ji Chicheng said: "After washing, I will do it."


    "Then I''m going to take a bath." Ji Anning nodded, turned and left.


    There were several rooms on the second floor. The first two doors were pushed open, and the rooms were empty. After opening the third door, I finally found a familiar feeling, and the familiar fragrance came to my nose.


    The layout of the room, even the colors of the curtains and bed sheets, are exactly the same as his room in the sea market.


    She entered the door directly into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Without taking any clothes, she came out wrapped in a bath towel, opened the box, turned to her pajamas, and shook it away.


    The blue strips have simple cartoon patterns on the chest.


    She loosened the bath towel wrapped around her body and was about to put on her pajamas. The door of the room suddenly opened, and the man''s gaze suddenly came over.


    Ji An was stunned for a moment before reacting, and immediately bent over and picked up the bath towel on the ground, preparing to wrap himself up again.


    "late."


    Ji Chicheng said expressionlessly, and the tall figure quickly approached.


    Ji Anning stepped back, clutching the bath towel tightly with both hands, and looked at the man walking towards her with horror, "Uncle, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry."


    Ji Chicheng walked in front of her, put his hand around her waist, and made her soft body want to be close to him.


    Then he looked down at her, with a faint charm at the corners of his mouth, "Eat me first."


    When he said that, he bent over and kissed Ji Anning''s slightly opened mouth.


    The bath towel on Ji Anning slipped, and it appeared naked under the man''s eyes. The man''s beautiful eyes were indescribably enchanting under the dim light.

 Chapter 379： Friendship Boat (2)

    Facing the little woman with a red body, a flame in his eyes lit Ji Anning.


    She was easily introduced into his city, occupied by him, and controlled by him.


    Holding Ji Anning in his arms, Ji Chicheng treated her as fragile, and put her on the bed carefully, then he knelt on one knee on the edge of the bed, leaned over, admiring her presumptuously.


    In this way, Ji Anning''s shy face flushed, and he touched the bed with both hands, trying to find something to cover himself.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, "Don''t move."


    He frowned, his low voice was a bit hoarse, staring at Ji Anning''s sparkling apricot eyes, he couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed her by one leg, and sank down.


    It was too direct and hurt. Ji Anning frowned and snorted. She pressed her hands against Ji Chicheng''s chest and pushed him vigorously, "Uncle, this will get pregnant."


    "I can afford to be born."


    Ji Chicheng''s low voice is full of charm, bewitching her mind in Ji Anning''s ears.


    Ji Anning blushed and groaned, "Will I even raise it with me?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t bother to answer this kind of question that didn''t need to think about it. He didn''t say a word, dominating the home court.


    ...


    Ji Anning was easily adjusted to the biological clock of Country M by the opportunity, and she slept until noon the next day in City N.


    I woke up with no strength, limp.


    The man was no longer seen by his side, but there was still his remaining warmth. Ji Anning couldn''t help rolling towards the place where Ji Chicheng slept, and then immersed himself in sniffing his pillow.


    There was his smell on it, and she felt great.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly came from the door, Ji Anning was stunned, and quickly raised his head, looked over, and saw him, she was embarrassed, "Nothing."


    After replying, she immediately opened the quilt, got out of bed, and had to drill into the bathroom. Ji Chicheng had expected it long ago, and she stopped in front of her in two steps with her long legs.


    Ji Anning raised her face in confusion and looked at him, her eyes gleaming.


    "give me a hug."


    Ji Chicheng opened his arms slightly.


    His body seemed to carry a strong magnetic field, extinguishing Ji Anning''s restraint. She stretched out her arms, hugged him, nestled in his arms and acted like a baby, "Uncle, you are bad, you are bad."


    Emma, ??it''s so numbing, she has all her goose bumps.


    Ji Chicheng was very calm, patted her back and said: "Change clothes and eat something, I will take you out."


    Ji Anning didn''t ask him where he was going, but nodded, "Okay."


    She didn''t know where she was going, Ji Chicheng took a small white dress for her to wear, and put on a red coat that reached the ankles. His hair was still tied with a ponytail. It was also very suitable to match the clothes on his body.


    The snow in City N has stopped. Although it is white everywhere, it still cannot conceal the strong Christmas atmosphere.


    Ji Anning lay on the car window, like a curious baby, curious about the scenes and things on the bustling streets of N City, as well as people with different facial features and hair colors.


    The car slowly drove into the entrance of a top luxury hotel. Looking at the parking man who was approaching, Ji Anning turned around suspiciously and looked at Ji Chicheng who was sitting next to her, "Uncle, what are we doing here?"


    She then asked.


    "Bring you to join in the fun."


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied to Ji Anning, stretched his hand to push the car door, and got off from the other door.

 Chapter 380： Friendship Boat (3)

    Join in the fun?


    It''s so fresh that he would join in the fun.


    Joining in the fun, it must be someone''s occasion, Ji Anning is very curious, this is the first time she and Ji Chicheng have appeared publicly, she is faintly looking forward to it, but also a little nervous.


    They are now in a foreign country, shouldn''t they meet any acquaintances?


    "Not getting off the car yet?"


    Ji Anning thought, Ji Chicheng had already approached her and helped her open the car door.


    "Oh." Ji Anning couldn''t keep up with the rhythm a bit, nodded, and was shocked, then picked up the coat on the side and got out of the car.


    The length of her little dress was below her knees, and she decided the hem of the skirt. When her legs were stretched out, her thighs were accidentally exposed.


    The parking man was right there, Ji Chicheng frowned unhappily, bent over to grab her arm, and pulled her up.


    The other hand took the coat from her hand, shook it away, and put it on her in one go.


    Then he took her hand and approached the revolving door of the hotel.


    This was her first time abroad, and she stopped in the hotel''s magnificent lobby. Looking at the front desk, which was different from their ethnicity, Ji Anning had a little stage fright, and was led by Ji Chicheng like a child.


    She had high heels that were less than two inches high and stepped on the marble floor. She had a strong sense of presence and she tried to keep her steps light.


    She glanced at Yu Guangdong and looked west.


    Ji Chicheng felt her nervousness, grabbed her sweaty little hand, and dragged her to his side, holding her tightly.


    Feeling his presence, Ji Anning felt much calmer. They walked to the elevator entrance, and the elevator just came.


    There was a wave of foreigners coming down inside, exchanging something while walking. Ji Anning had only seen this kind of scenes on TV. She had also imagined that one day she would become a social elite in the future. Just like them, she talked loudly in English. .


    When I was young, my ideals were so rich, just like the monkey going down the mountain.


    Now recalling the ideals that had been produced in his heart, Ji Anning felt funny and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    ''Ding''


    When the elevator reached the floor, Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning again, and caught the smile that hadn''t completely faded from the corner of her eyes. He raised an eyebrow at her with interest, "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Anning replied casually: "I miss you."


    She raised her small face and smiled crookedly, a little bit mischievous in her smile.


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around, looked at Ji Anning with a dangerous look, "Are you teasing me?"


    Ji Anning shook his head quickly and denied, "No."


    Seeing her shrinking her neck and begging for mercy, Ji Chicheng didn''t tease her anymore, but continued to walk forward.


    He also has no hobby of flirting in public.


    Ji Anning had thought that it might be a relatively tall dinner, but she never expected that Ji Chicheng would bring her to such a lively occasion, with the huge banquet halls brightly lit everywhere, and get together in twos and threes and talk with each other.


    Everyone present looked star-studded.


    "Uncle, what kind of activity is this?" Ji Anning asked, looking up at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze was fixed somewhere, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his deep black eyes couldn''t see to the end. Ji Anning didn''t know what she was thinking. She was about to follow his gaze. Ji Chicheng suddenly retracted her gaze. , Look at her.


    "Ji Anning, where am I in your heart?"


    He stared at Ji Anning''s bright eyes, very seriously.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

 Chapter 381： Friendship Boat (4)

    Ji Anning was stunned, she thought that so long as they were both together, nothing happened.


    Why did she suddenly ask this question? Looking at Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes, she was so deep and complicated that she couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer her rhetorical question. He just kept looking at her. Ji Anning was flustered. She said, "You are very important in my heart."


    Fearing that Ji Chicheng would not believe it, she pointed her heart with her finger again, "Here, no one is more important than you in the most important position."


    Ji Chicheng''s eyebrows stretched out suddenly, he did not speak, and reached out to grab Ji Anning''s hand that pointed to the heart just now, and led her into the banquet hall.


    Entering the door, Ji Anning looked like a radar, swept around the entire luxurious banquet hall, and saw several familiar faces unexpectedly.


    They are all big stars in their country who often mix in the international arena.


    There is also Qi Helian who is very familiar.


    He was wearing an aristocratic blue suit, lined with a white shirt, and surrounded by three graceful beauties. He didn''t know what he was talking about, his enchanting face kept smiling.


    He stood there, in the crowd in that area, all looked outstanding and exaggerated.


    Every move, every smile, is full of charm.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help guessing what kind of activity this was, and she also began to worry whether she would meet anyone who knew her and Ji Chicheng here.


    Ji Chicheng led her to Qi Helian''s side, and when he walked in a little bit, Qi Helian also found them, "Young Master is here."


    Raised his hand to face Ji Chicheng, and then he gently nodded to the beauties around him again, and he raised his foot to meet Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    The eyes of those beauties followed Qi Helian''s figure, and saw Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    One of the blondes in an ivory white tube top dress had bright blue eyes, "Ji Shao."


    She stared at Ji Chicheng with a generous smile on her face.


    Ji Chicheng nodded to her politely, his handsome face was still indifferent.


    Here, I met my uncle''s acquaintance, who was still a foreign beauty. Ji Anning couldn''t help but looked at the other side more. The other side didn''t attract her, but the chest caught her attention.


    They were almost half exposed, still so big, squeezed together.


    Why is this person so open-minded?


    Ji Anning was disgusting that the other party showed too much, and the other party walked toward them gracefully.


    "It really surprised me to meet Shao Ji in such a place."


    The blonde beauty walked in front of Ji Chicheng, raised her chin slightly, admiring him boldly and presumptuously, without losing noble elegance.


    The corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth raised, and he faintly replied: "It''s nice to see Miss Lisa again."


    Lisa smiled, her gaze no longer stayed on Ji Chicheng''s body, and then moved to Ji Anning''s body. After taking a look, she sincerely praised: "What a beautiful girl."


    "Thank you." Ji Chicheng nodded without humility, then he stretched out his hand and hugged Ji Anning''s shoulder tightly and introduced her to Lisa, "My love."


    Lisa couldn''t help but look at Ji Anning more when she heard the words, then she shrugged and smiled, "I can finally understand now."


    Is it finally understandable now? What do you mean?


    "Lisa."


    Ji Anning was wondering what Lisa meant to Ji Chicheng''s "Finally understandable" when someone suddenly called Lisa.

 Chapter 382： Friendship Boat (5)

    This is not the point, but the point is that she sounds familiar...very familiar.


    It came from directly in front of them, and she instinctively raised her head to look over, a familiar face caught her eye.


    Her face turned pale instantly.


    The familiar figure gradually walked over, Ji Anning recovered from the shock, stepped back, and wanted to turn around, but Ji Chicheng held her hand tightly.


    "Uncle." She looked at him pleadingly.


    But he didn''t look at her, holding her hand firmly, as if his mind was determined, Ji Anning shook his head, "No...no."


    "Lisa."


    The familiar voice was so close, Ji Anning knew that she couldn''t hide. She raised her head and looked at it, just in time to meet Yang Danning''s gaze.


    She wore a red and white dress with a thin white fur waistcoat. She was ostentatious and noble. From top to bottom, even the footsteps were full of confidence.


    Seeing Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, her footsteps stopped abruptly, and her eyes slowly moved from their faces to the hands they held together.


    "Dan..."


    Ji Anning wanted to come forward, but was dragged back by Ji Chicheng domineeringly, and now he directly hugged her waist.


    This is more obvious.


    Yang Danning looked at her, trembling all over, she raised her head and raised her eyebrows at Ji Anning coldly, "Ji Anning? Would you not explain?"


    Lisa, who was standing next to her, didn''t know, so she looked at Ji Anning and then Yang Danning. She curiously asked, "Do you know each other?"


    "Yes, I know." Yang Danning nodded, "and I''m very familiar."


    She gritted her teeth suddenly, raised the gift glass, and poured it over at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t dodge, and wanted to endure it, but the man beside her flashed in front of her, blocking her strictly.


    The glass of wine in Yang Danning''s hand was all spilled on Ji Chicheng''s chest. The red liquid instantly infected the collar of his white shirt, and the chin was also spilled, dripping drop by drop.


    Not only Ji Anning, but Qi Helian was shocked, "Chi Cheng."


    "Uncle." Ji Anning yelled in shock, instinctively reaching out to help Ji Chicheng wipe the wine off his chin.


    Thinking of Yang Danning, her hand trembled, and she quickly took it back, looking at Yang Danning again, "Danning I..."


    She opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    It is a fact that she likes the person she has liked since childhood. It is also a fact that she is with the person she likes.


    She couldn''t argue.


    Seeing her hesitating to say something, she lowered her head, as if she didn''t even want to explain, Yang Danning got out of control and yelled at her, "What are you Ji Anning? You gave me an explanation. The simple relationship between uncle and nephew?"


    Ji Anning shook his head lightly, "No."


    He didn''t excuse himself too much, just bowed his head in an apologetic attitude.


    Yang Danning''s eyes blushed, "Ji Anning, it turns out that you have been playing tricks on me, turning me around."


    "I didn''t." Ji Anning shook his head and raised his face.


    But after speaking, she regretted it again, she was angry, how could she believe her words.


    Now she should only believe what she thought and guessed.


    Yang Danning''s roar attracted the attention of many people, and the hall suddenly became quiet, and Ji Anning was scared to hide behind Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 383： Friendship Boat (6)

    After all, she doesn''t come often on such occasions.


    Especially when she is abroad, at the age of nineteen, she is inevitably stage fright.


    Seeing her timid appearance, Qi Helian on the side moved his eyes, his hands on his legs trembled, raised his head several times, and then put it down.


    Finally, he clenched his fist, looked away from Ji Anning, and looked at Ji Chicheng to see what he wanted to do.


    "She is with me."


    Finally, Ji Chicheng spoke. He lowered his eyes and looked at Yang Danning with a condescending gaze, "You pour this glass of wine on me, I can take it for her sake and don''t care about you."


    He paused, and glanced at Ji Anning behind him, and then his tone became cold, "But if you spill it on her, there will be no friendship to talk about."


    The face changes as soon as it changes.


    After speaking, he took Ji Anning''s hand, dragged her, and walked towards the door of the banquet hall in a heavy stride.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning took Yang Danning into consideration and refused to leave, but Ji Chicheng dragged her hard, she had no choice.


    She looked back at Yang Danning, Yang Danning looked at them dimly with teary eyes, her slender body trembled badly.


    Ji Anning also blushed, and started crying.


    Being dragged to the door by Ji Chicheng, she frantically shook off his hand, "Uncle, can you let me talk to Dan Ning?"


    She cried and shouted to Ji Chicheng, then turned to go back.


    Ji Chicheng pulled her back again, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, pushed her against the wall, and forced her to look at him.


    "What to tell her?" He raised his eyebrows. "Tell her that we are not together? Are we holding hands, or are we pure nephews and uncles?"


    He didn''t give Ji Anning a chance to speak at all, "If you feel that holding hands is not enough, it is better to be more direct."


    He leaned over and kissed her lips directly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning stunned, put his hands on Ji Chicheng''s chest, and pushed him vigorously, "Uncle, I know, we are together."


    Her mouth was blocked and she hesitated to beg for mercy.


    Only then did Ji Chicheng let her go, but still did not give her a chance to look back for Yang Danning, and directly picked her up and walked to the elevator.


    "I will have a good chat with her, and I will give you a chance to see her another day, but not today."


    An indisputable attitude.


    Ji Anning had nothing to do with him.


    After getting in the car, Ji Chicheng immediately started the car, and when he drove out of the square at the entrance of the hotel, Ji Chicheng''s stern face was slightly relieved.


    Ji Anning just turned to look at him, and caught his invisible relaxation, her heart softened uncontrollably.


    She touched the tears on her face, looked at him and asked, "Do you know Dan Ning is there?"


    "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?" Ji Chicheng turned to look at Ji Anning, and stretched out to grab her hand.


    Ji Anning coldly pushed him away, "Don''t touch me."


    Her heart was softened, and she didn''t want him to see it, so she simply ignored him and turned her head to look out the window.


    "Heh." Ji Chicheng laughed, and his eyebrows were rare.


    It happened to be the waiting intersection. He stopped the car, forcibly grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and placed it on his neckline, "My collar is about to freeze."


    "You deserve it." Ji Anning cast a cold eye at Ji Chicheng, but his hand was holding his collar distressedly.


    She pouted again, "You can obviously pull me away."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, looking annoyed, "The first time I used a bitter trick, you saw it through."


    (Four chapters are over~ ask for a ticket~)

 Chapter 384： Friendship Boat (7)

    ¡®Puff¡¯


    Ji Anning finally couldn''t help but laughed. She covered her mouth with one hand, and slammed Ji Chicheng''s shoulder with her fist, "It''s necrotic for you."


    Ji Chicheng raised her eyebrows solemnly, "Did you love me to death?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The lights jumped, and the car restarted. Ji Anning followed Ji Chicheng to look forward to the road. In his eyes with a layer of mist, the lights of the city were reflected, which was endless melancholy.


    Is their scornful relationship finally known to the world?


    She turned her head to look at Ji Chicheng again, no matter when and from any angle, he could always surprise her eyes and let her fall to him.


    "Hey." After a while, Ji Anning sighed, "You turned me into a selfish villain."


    Ji Chicheng said, "One day you will know that I am worthy of you to give up everything that you are messed up."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she couldn''t comment with a smile.


    Although his words sounded arrogant, it was indeed like that. How could he not be worth it because he was so good.


    ...


    In the next two days, N city was shining brightly. Ji Chicheng would go out every morning and go home in the afternoon to accompany Ji Anning.


    The room was well heated. Ji Anning was wearing a wide cartoon home clothes, sitting cross-legged on a plush cushion beside the bed, holding a white plush object, holding its little paw, and teasing it.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. The door did not close. When she looked up, the knocker had already entered.


    Ji Anning was taken aback in surprise.


    "Dan Ning." After reacting, she quickly put the puppy down, put her hands on the edge of the bed, and stood up.


    Yang Danning didn''t wear shoes on his feet, and he was naked with the soles of his socks, walking without any sound.


    She carried an orange Hermes bag in her hand, and she was also wearing a famous brand. As she walked towards Ji Anning, she looked at the corners of the room, stitching stitches.


    Hanging on the coat rack were the white shirt that Ji Chicheng wore yesterday, along with one of his leather belts, and the smoky gray sheets were covered in a mess.


    The sunlight came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and even Ji Anning''s beautiful face seemed to be particularly bright.


    Yang Danning squeezed the straps tightly with both hands and looked at Ji Anning bitterly, "Ji Anning, are you afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "Dan Ning, I''m sorry." Ji Anning lowered his head apologetically.


    For nothing else, she directed Yang Danning''s kindness to her since she was young, and she had to say this''I''m sorry''.


    Whether she scolds or fights, as long as she can let go.


    Here is the room where Ji Chicheng has lived for three years. The air is full of his breath. You can even imagine the cozy picture of him sitting on the balcony and reading.


    Ten miles of spring breeze is not as good as him.


    The more I thought about it, the more unbalanced my heart became, the more I felt uneasy, the stronger his possessiveness, and Yang Danning controlled it and stopped thinking about it.


    Turning his gaze away from Ji Chicheng''s belongings, he sneered at Ji Anning, "Heh, you told me I couldn''t control him, meaning that only you can control it?"


    Ji Anning didn''t know how to reply to her, she shook her head, she didn''t believe it, not even nodding.


    Can''t find words to defend herself, so she can only lower her head and let her vent.


    Seeing her not speaking, Yang Danning approached again, "Since I was little, I have not been thin to you, am I? Why are you treating me this way?"


    Her voice grew louder with emotions, "Don''t you know I like him?"

 Chapter 385： Friendship Boat (8)

    "I like him too."


    Ji Anning suddenly raised her head and looked at Yang Danning firmly, "Before you, longer than you, I am young, and throughout the rainy season, there is only him who has colorful memories."


    The rest is gloomy.


    After speaking aloud, she looked at Yang Danning who was stunned at her, and she was also stunned.


    She lowered her head again, "I''m sorry, I like the same person as you, but I''m sorry, now let me give up on him, I can''t do it anymore."


    She looked humble, but her tone was firm.


    She didn''t want to lose him, and he happened to be the same. What reason does she have to retreat?


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap fell on Ji Anning''s face. She didn''t react too much. She just looked up and looked at Yang Danning with a calm and calm expression.


    She said: "I hope that after this slap, you will feel more comfortable."


    In her own heart, she might feel less sorry and less guilty.


    Ji Anning''s calm made Yang Danning even more angry. She raised her hand again, and Ji Anning suddenly raised her head to meet her.


    Without blinking.


    Yang Danning raised her hand in the air, but paused, and finally tightened her fingers. I closed it back into a fist, "Ji Anning, you white-eyed wolf."


    Her eyes were red, and then tears filled her eyes.


    Unwilling, sad... let her lose control of her emotions, "I don''t believe that your old man will agree to you being together, even if Ji Chicheng will not belong to me, but I will not fulfill you, this ungrateful thing."


    After that she turned and ran away.


    Yang Danning''s grieving roar echoed in Ji Anning''s ears.


    ¡®Even if Ji Chicheng doesn¡¯t belong to me, but I won¡¯t be able to fulfill your ungrateful thing...¡¯


    She stepped back startled, pushed to the wall, leaned up tiredly, raised her head, closed her eyes, curled her lips to laugh at herself.


    Ji Anning, if you should come, you can''t avoid it.


    With a helpless sigh, she straightened up. She walked slowly to the mirror and took a look. The side of her face was red and swollen. She raised her watch to check the time. It was almost lunch time.


    You have to go downstairs to find an ice pack.


    Ji Chicheng comes home around lunch time every day. She is afraid of being seen by him, and she is afraid that he will go to Yang Danning.


    "Miss, I just went out to throw out the trash. It was at the door, so I didn''t close the door."


    Ji Anning went down the stairs and was about to walk to the kitchen. The temporary aunt she invited came in from outside.


    She probably met Yang Danning, and she explained it apologetically.


    This aunt is Ji Chicheng''s permanent temporary worker in N City in the past few years. She just came to clean the morning and make lunch before going home. She is also Chinese.


    Ji Anning shook her head and gave her a relieved smile, "It doesn''t matter, that''s my friend."


    She turned her head down and entered the restaurant.


    She directly wrapped the ice cubes in a towel and sat in the dining room to apply it.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Auntie came in, saw Ji Anning''s face, and asked nervously.


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning smiled and shook her head. Then she took away the towel and showed the half of her face to her aunt. "Auntie, can you see the swelling in this one?"


    The aunt took a closer look, "It''s okay to be swollen, but it''s a bit red."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see."


    Then she asked: "Did Mr. Ji say when to come back?"

 Chapter 386： Friendship Boat (9)

    Auntie said: "He said he will be home in about half an hour."


    Half an hour...


    Ji Anning picked up the phone and turned on the camera to look at his face. The color of the two faces was obviously different, and there was a little swelling, so he would definitely see it when he came back.


    She frowned and pursed her mouth, her eyes rolled, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly got up.


    "Don''t tell him neither my face nor about the lady who was here just now."


    After hurriedly confessing to the aunt, she raised her foot and ran out of the restaurant.


    ...


    Entering the door, Ji Chicheng took off his down jacket, turned around, grabbed the doorknob to close the door, and glanced at the road outside the courtyard.


    After frowning for a moment, he closed the door.


    "Sir, you are back."


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng had returned, the aunt respectfully greeted him.


    Ji Chicheng changed his shoes and handed the down jacket in his hand to his aunt, "Did she have breakfast?"


    The aunt nodded and said back: "Well, I ate it all, but she stole another ice cream."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed in favor, his handsome face still felt indifferent, he nodded, then thought of something, and asked: "Is anyone here at home today?"


    After asking, he fixed his eyes on Auntie''s slightly muddy eyes.


    See her hesitation in his eyes.


    After hesitating, the aunt shook her head, "No."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her answer, walked past her with his foot up, and went straight to the stairs.


    Ji Anning was standing in the bathroom, checking the makeup on her face over and over again. The blush was too heavy, she added powder and red lipstick, she used it for the first time.


    After applying the lipstick, she was about to apply mascara again. The man put his hands in his trouser pockets and leaned on the door frame, watching her lazily tossing her pretty little face.


    He curled his lips with interest and was patient.


    Ji Anning picked up the powder again and shook her hand. The familiar figure flashed in the mirror of her powder box, and she was taken aback.


    Turned around, opened her red lips in surprise, blinked, "Uncle, when did you come back?"


    The eyelashes are very thick and dense, and they are fluttering, like butterfly wings, very playful.


    A petting smile spread across Ji Chicheng''s handsome face. He looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Are you going out?"


    Ji Anning knew why he asked this, and said with a smile: "When I came, I bought a set of cosmetics, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to use it when I came here. It just happened that I was too bored, so I took it out to practice makeup techniques. ."


    Then she put down the compact powder box and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly raised his foot and stepped his long legs to Ji Anning''s face, "Don''t move."


    Then he grabbed Ji Anning''s shoulder with one hand, and reached out to Ji Anning''s cosmetic bag with one hand, took out the eyebrow pencil from it, and placed it on her right brow.


    At once, Ji Anning''s heartbeat slowed down uncontrollably, as light as a feather flicked across.


    She raised her small face and looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face close at hand, with impeccable facial features and gentle breath that touched her heart.


    Her heart was inexplicably nervous.


    "Are you going to take off my clothes?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    Ji Anning also followed his gaze and looked down, only to realize that her hands were stuck on his shirt.


    She quickly released, and took two steps back embarrassingly, "I didn''t."

 Chapter 387： Friendship Boat (10)

    Ji Chicheng chuckled, "Let''s go down to eat."


    He put down the eyebrow pencil, took Ji Anning''s hand, and glanced over her right face, his face sinking for a moment.


    He broke off her finger, clasped her ten fingers tightly, and said as he walked: "After eating and sleeping, then take you to a place."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why do you want to sleep?"


    She is not sleepy at all and has no habit of taking a nap.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her expressionlessly, "The makeup is so beautiful, it would be wasteful not to sleep."


    Ji Anning understood what he meant in a second, and blushed his face, even redder, "Oh, you really hate it."


    She touched her face, it was hot!


    ...


    Hey!


    Wrapped in a bath towel, standing in front of the mirror, Ji Anning sighed frowning, looking at the depth of the hickey on his body.


    Why does she feel like her uncle intentionally made her pregnant?


    But now being pregnant, what good is it for them?


    I really can''t figure it out, maybe it''s her illusion.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs, the aunt told her that Ji Chicheng was already waiting for her in the car.


    The black car parked in the yard, Ji Anning approached, and saw Ji Chicheng sitting in the back seat, holding a stack of documents in his hand, looking at it, and an atlas.


    She opened the door and got in, "What are you looking at, uncle?"


    As she asked, she leaned over to look at it. It was all in English. At a glance, she saw a certain piece of paper that said XX school up.


    "I picked the two closest ones, and I will show you the environment to see which one you like."


    Ji Chicheng sorted out the information in his hand and handed it to Ji Anning.


    Take her to the school? Ji Anning received the information in surprise, looked down at random, and saw the name of a school below, she was shocked, "This is a world-famous school, can I also go in?"


    How many students in the world squeeze their heads and want to go into schools that really pay attention to academic performance.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "I have given them all the information about your achievements in China. Now it depends on your own choice."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was very excited. She lowered her head and looked through the information of the world famous school.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her for a while and then suddenly reached out and took away the information from another school, "It''s just H."


    Speaking of this, he turned the materials of the other university into a ball and threw them into the small trash can.


    Ji Anning really likes that prestigious school more, so he is not hypocritical.


    After visiting the campus in an afternoon, her heart was even more excited, and she couldn''t wait to step into the gate of that high school.


    In this unfamiliar city, stay with the people you like and read your favorite majors as you like.


    After coming out of H University, the sky was already very dark, Ji Anning Xiaoniao leaned on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, "Uncle, you are so kind."


    Then she raised her face and looked at him again and asked, "Do you like children very much?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded with an "um", then he lowered his head and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning, "So, are you going to give me some children to repay me?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    ...


    "The chairman of the board has determined that Miss An Ning is going to N City with Shao Ye Qi, and it has not been shown that she has a ticket to return to China."


    The sea city, the weather is gloomy, and occasionally a snow flake.


    The old man stood facing the floor-to-ceiling window. After listening to the report of the person on the other end of the phone, his eyes looked into the distance, revealing a deep melancholy.

 Chapter 388： Can raise many children (1)

    After a long period of silence, his old man took his thoughts back, sighed deeply, looked down at the phone in his hand, "I see."


    In response, he ended the call.


    Then he dialed again, and his face became gloomy as he dialed.


    Hearing the sound of the connection, without waiting for the other person to speak, he went straight to the subject," He Ji Jingfeng said, if he continues to do this, he wants peace, and I will not give it. You mother and son, stay on the island. let''s go."


    After speaking, he still did not have a chance to speak to the other party, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Outside the window, the number of falling snowflakes finally increased. His old man frowned and looked up to the out of reach.


    A look of vicissitudes and sadness, "It''s my fault."


    ...


    It has snowed in many places across the country, but the climate on Garden Island is still mild.


    The yard is still colorful and full of spring.


    Hearing the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, Yang Yufang¡¯s sickly face showed anxious expression. She looked at Ji Jingfeng who was exercising in the yard, gritted her teeth with hatred for iron and steel.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She stopped her thoughts, turned and responded to the door: "Come in."


    With her permission, Mrs. Zhang outside the door pushed open the door and came in with a glass of water in her hand, "Second Madam, it''s time to take medicine."


    "Let''s put it down." Yang Yufang was still very anxious and irritable, and her tone was not very good.


    Aunt Zhang noticed that she was in a bad mood, bent down and gently put the cup on the coffee table, and then left.


    When she was about to reach the door, Yang Yufang suddenly looked at her and shouted, "Sister Zhang."


    "Does the second lady have any more instructions?" Aunt Zhang stopped and turned to look at Yang Yufang suspiciously.


    Yang Yufang said: "Go, Jing Feng called me up and told him that I have something to do with him."


    Aunt Zhang heard this, did not ask much, nodded and said ¡®OK¡¯, then went out and took the door to the room by the way.


    After a while, Ji Jingfeng came. He pushed the door and walked in. First, he looked into the room and saw Yang Yufang who was taking medicine. He frowned and asked irritably, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    There is no internet on the island, his life is particularly boring, and his temper is getting more and more irritable.


    He asked and closed the door.


    Yang Yufang finished his last sip of water, put down the cup, clasped his knees with both hands, looked at Ji Jingfeng without blinking, his eyes deep.


    I just watched, but didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, just say what''s the matter." Ji Jingfeng walked up to Yang Yufang with an impatient look and sat down. He bowed his head and pressed the phone in his hand irritably.


    No matter how you press it, there is no network, only the call signal.


    "Hey!" Yang Yufang looked at his impetuousness, sighed sadly, and then said, "Jing Feng, your marriage with An Ning has been pushed for a while. Now I have a discussion with your grandpa, and we will decide. During the Spring Festival, everyone was idle at that time, and your grandfather had already notified his circle."


    Not to discuss, but to notify directly.


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng jumped up, "Mom, how many times do you want me to tell you, I don''t like Ji Anning, I don''t want to be with her, and she doesn''t want to be with me."


    Yang Yufang has been telling him about this these days, and he has been rejecting it, but this is the most intense and resolute attitude.


    Yang Yufang was also angry, "What nonsense are you talking about, why would An Ning not want to be with you?"

 Chapter 389： Can raise many children (2)

    Her attitude became tough, "Ji Jingfeng, I warn you, this is the last time I allow you to say this kind of thing. From then on, there is only peace in your heart. She, if you still want your grandpa''s position."


    Although her status in the family is not high, the second wife who has been called for so many years in Ji''s family still has the majesty of being a mother.


    "Mom, why don''t you think about my feelings? Am I your biological son?" Ji Jingfeng patted his chest, excitedly releasing the depression in his heart, "Have you forgotten your situation in Ji''s house for so many years? Do you want me to marry someone who has no identity, no background, and a puppet parent?"


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Before his words fell, a slap fell on his face.


    "Don''t think I can''t take care of you on the island now." Yang Yufang retracted the hand that hit Ji Jingfeng, stared at him, and coldly warned: "The only way out in your life is to marry Anning. Without peace, there would be no you Ji Jingfeng. ."


    "If you are a fortune teller, you also believe, why are you so feudal and superstitious?" Ji Jingfeng held his head, almost mad.


    "Humph!" Yang Yufang snorted coldly, "I''m not discussing with you, but directly informing you that a wedding will be held with Anning during the New Year. As for the ginkgo, your grandpa will take care of it."


    Saying that she gave Ji Jingfeng a cold look, and added: "She is a barren woman, so don''t be nostalgic."


    When mentioning this incident, Ji Jingfeng gritted his teeth with hatred, "That is not a gift from the defeat of Ji Anning."


    He clenched his fist with his hand on the side of his leg, his bones creaked.


    Yang Yufang gave him a sharp look, with a warning, "Get out!"


    "Mom, Anning her and..."


    Ji Jingfeng was not reconciled, but before finishing speaking, Yang Yufang cut him off. "Ji Jingfeng, when you are headstrong, don''t forget that there is Ji Chicheng in the Ji family, not just you."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng was startled. If he didn''t finish speaking, he forbeared him, and finally chose to swallow unwillingly.


    He clenched his fists, turned and left angrily.


    When Yang Yufang watched Ji Jingfeng disappear, her legs softened, and she sat on the sofa. She stretched out her hand to grab a pillow, hugged it on the ground, and stared at a certain place with a cold light in her eyes.


    ...


    The long-awaited Christmas is finally here. The country now attaches great importance to this holiday. Country M is a Western country, so it is even more grand.


    Christmas trees, Christmas songs, Christmas activities, and snowmen can be seen everywhere on the street. The atmosphere of Christmas is very strong.


    The famous square in N City is full of people, and many people wear Santa Claus clothes.


    Ji Anning held a heavy camera, taking pictures everywhere, with one eye always in focus.


    "Uncle, turn around."


    She naughty approached the man who was on the phone. The man didn''t seem to hear her shout and didn''t turn around.


    Behind him, Ji Anning stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the back.


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Ji Chicheng greeted the person who was talking to him and turned his head.


    "Kacha"


    Ji Anning quickly pressed Carmen and took Ji Chicheng''s glance back to take a look at the photos. She nodded with satisfaction, "My photography skills are getting better and better."


    "The leader is handsome." Ji Chicheng faintly replied to Ji Anning, then turned and continued to put the phone to his ear.

 Chapter 390： Can raise many children (3)

    This person''s narcissistic expressionless face is the legendary facial paralysis.


    Ji Anning felt bored, pouting, and then raised the camera, struggling to pat the back of Ji Chicheng''s head.


    "Well, the optimized data, remember to report to me at any time."


    "The next meeting will be postponed to February."


    "that''s it."


    After finishing a phone call, Ji Chicheng turned around, reached out his hand to cover Ji Anning''s lens, and looked at her with a slight frown, "You can stare at me every day."


    Ji Chicheng blushed, "Who said he would stare at your picture."


    Ji Chicheng smiled, did not speak, just as a text message came from the mobile phone in his hand, he was reading.


    Not knowing what he saw, his brow frowned, as if he had encountered some problem.


    Ji Anning looked at it and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle, what exactly are you doing here? Is the company big?"


    She ran here at both ends for three days, and she was here these few days, and she watched him go in and out every day, the phone kept on calling, all he was talking about was ordering work.


    Asked if he was a game, he said no, but didn''t tell him what he was doing.


    Ji Chicheng replied a text message, and then looked at Ji Anning and said, "I can feed you and many children."


    Ji Anning was very dissatisfied with this answer. She curled her lips and said, "Your work has always been mysterious. I have come to N City. Wouldn''t you take me to your company?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Okay, I will take you tomorrow."


    "As soon as possible, I have to go back too. After being out for so many days, I am worried that grandpa will find out..."


    "gone."


    Ji Anning was still talking, Ji Chicheng put his arm around her thin waist, dragged her away, almost clamped her up.


    Unable to control her footsteps, Ji Anning feels uncomfortable. While struggling, she frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "eat."


    Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, his tone sounded a little dull, as if he was emotional.


    Ji Anning tilted his head, just about to observe Ji Chicheng''s face, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang again.


    He released Ji Anning, took out the phone from his pocket, and saw the caller ID, he closed his eyes and guessed before picking up the phone and putting it to his ear.


    The voice of his mobile phone receiver was very small. Even if Ji Anning was next to him, she couldn''t hear what the person talking to him was saying. She looked at him quietly, and saw that his pupils suddenly shrank and nervousness appeared on his face. The color.


    What happened?


    Ji Anning''s heart also became tense.


    "I know."


    Ji Anning waited for Ji Chicheng to hang up before asking nervously, "Uncle, what happened?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her, but still looked at the phone, dialing back to her, "The old man suddenly fell into a coma and is now in the hospital."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning also turned pale with nervousness, holding Ji Chicheng''s clothes tightly, "What should I do?"


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll call Qi Helian to pick you up later. He will fly tomorrow night and you will go back with him."


    Ji Chicheng said while arranging the plane to return.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Ji Anning didn''t bother him, and everything was subject to his arrangements.


    Finally Ji Chicheng left by special plane, Ji Anning did not ask him why he didn''t take her back with him.


    Because she believed him, his arrangement was definitely not wrong.


    At this moment, what she worried most was the old man''s body, she couldn''t let go of her heart, she didn''t know what was going on with his old man, and she couldn''t find a suitable person to ask.

 Chapter 391： Can raise many children (4)

    I can only wait for Ji Chicheng''s call in a hurry.


    He sent Ji Chicheng to the plane with Qi Helian, and Qi Helian took her back to pack her luggage.


    In fact, she only packed up the documents, the clothes she brought, and the clothes she bought here, but she didn''t bring them, because she was thinking about how long she would come back.


    So I didn''t bother to toss.


    Qi Helian lives in a hotel in the center of N City. The luxurious suites are very large, seventy stories high. Standing in front of the window, you can enjoy many night views of N City.


    But at this moment, she was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery, holding a mobile phone in her hand, waiting for news anxiously.


    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t see you again, I¡¯ll see you again...¡¯


    Finally, when the phone rang, Ji Anning looked down excitedly and it seemed that the phone was calling from Ji Chicheng.


    She hurriedly answered and put it to her ears, "Uncle, is there any news from Grandpa? How is it?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "Dr. Zhang picked up the call just now. His old man has woken up and is now in hospital for observation."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, "Then don''t worry too much, close your eyes and rest for a while on the way, and call me when you arrive."


    Ji Chicheng was also worried over there and asked her, "Let Qi Helian order you a meal and go to bed early."


    "Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Anning breathed a long sigh, holding the arm of the other hand in one hand, looking out the window, neon lights flickering everywhere.


    She suddenly felt lonely and a little bleak.


    She couldn''t help holding her arms tightly.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang suddenly, interrupting Ji Anning''s sad and messy thoughts, "Hey."


    To the air, sighed, then she turned to open the door.


    What caught the eye was Qi Helian''s enchanting face. He took off his suit and changed into a light linen jumper. The evil spirit was covered up a bit, adding a bit of elegance.


    He put his hands in the smoky-gray sweatpants and looked down at Ji Anning, "I have gone to eat."


    "I''m not hungry, go and eat." Ji Anning weakly replied to Qi Helian, letting go of the doorknob, turning around and walking into the house.


    Qi Helian followed her behind, "It seems I can only lie to your uncle."


    Ji Anning stopped, looked back at Qi Helian and asked, "Which floor is the restaurant?"


    Qi Helian replied: "The third floor."


    "Wait for me." Ji Anning nodded, walked quickly to the room and took out his wallet and stuffed his phone in.


    Qi Helian stood at the door. She looked at him and said, "You can go now."


    It was time for the meal, and there was no one in the restaurant. There was a table in the corner. It seemed that someone had a birthday, a man and a woman, with cakes on the table, and the violin player at the naval battle.


    Ji Anning and the others entered the door, found a place nearby and sat down.


    "Look, the first choice steak here is not bad, at least I am used to it." Qi Helian spread out the menu and pushed it to Ji Anning.


    After listening to his recommendation, Ji Anning did not look at the menu, and said, "Let''s do this."


    "Okay." Qi Helian nodded, pulled back the menu, turned to the drink page, glanced, he looked at Ji Anning, "Can you drink papaya juice?"


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why papaya?"


    This question is almost a conditioned reflex, because she has been studying papaya for a few days, whether it is effective or not.


    When she asked, Qi Helian thought she didn''t like it, and didn''t think much about it, so he continued to scan the menu, "Then mango orange juice, how about it?"

 Chapter 392： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (1)

    "Okay."


    Ji Anning nodded, her attention was attracted by the violin music over there.


    The violinist''s movements were as graceful as the music he played, and Ji Anning was fully absorbed in his appreciation.


    He held his cheeks in his hands, and a casual smile appeared at the corners of his eyes and mouth. After ten miles of spring breeze, it was like a flower in bud.


    Qi Helian gently put down the mobile phone in his hand, and also learned Ji Anning''s posture, resting his cheeks in his hands, looking at her softly.


    In fact, she can''t tell what is good about her, but she looks comfortable.


    If you really want to say what it feels like, then he sums it up, it should be purer than the clear spring, more elf than the elves, and brighter than the sun.


    Perhaps it is really the circle he is in, and it''s smoggy. Even if those people just sit with him for a meal like this, they may hide their minds. Every approach is made with a purpose.


    But this kind of horrible plot of dog blood, he had personally performed it when he first debuted, and he never enjoyed it in the play.


    In reality, I can''t help but be immersed in it, such as now.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t belong to him, so his eyes really shouldn''t stay on her, and he can''t indulge himself so deeply.


    Qi Helian received all his thoughts, retracted his gaze, and shook the napkin in front of him and spread it out.


    Looking at Ji Anning again, she was still staring at the corner, her pretty little face, with a smile.


    Qi Helian raised his eyebrows, "Do you like the violin very much?"


    "No." Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, and she shook: "It just brought back a meaningful memory."


    With a faint reply, she also spread her napkin.


    It just so happened that the meal they ordered came and served two identical steaks together.


    Qi Helian aroused interest in Ji Anning''s "a more meaningful memory". While he picked up a knife and fork to prepare for a meal, he looked at Ji Anning with interest, "Oh? What meaningful memory, okay? Share it?"


    Ji Anning smiled generously, "When I was a child, when I first arrived at the sea market, once I went to the railway station alone, and there were crowds of people. I was very scared. There was a very beautiful girl standing on the railway station square and playing the violin. , It was Lu Binghua, and there were many people watching and children singing along. I was attracted to it."


    She also cut the steak while talking, and when she finished speaking, she forkped a piece of beef, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed slowly.


    When Qi Helian cut the steak suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Ji Anning with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Ji Anning frowned, stopped chewing in her mouth, and asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?" Qi Helian returned to an interesting smile on his face, and continued to ask: "What happened later?"


    Ji Anning said: "She pulled it over and over again, there were still tears in her eyes, and in the end everyone was gone, and I was left with her."


    "What then?" Qi Helian clenched the knife and fork in both hands, and looked at Ji Anning unblinkingly with a pair of narrow eyes.


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    "Finally, she left with a frustrated expression. When she was leaving, she said to me in a loud voice,''Women are liars'' and told me not to believe in women."


    Ji Anning said and laughed, "She doesn''t seem to know that one day she will become the "woman" in his mouth."

 Chapter 393： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (2)

    Qi Helian''s handsome face went dark for a moment, and he said, "Maybe he is a boy."


    "Impossible." Ji Anning denied Qi Helian''s guess. "She is wearing a white shirt, jeans with a suspender, and the curtain of her eyebrows. How could she be a boy?"


    Upon hearing this, Qi Helian suddenly stretched out his hand to lift the wine glass in front of him, and drank the wine in the quilt with his head up.


    Then he forkped a piece of beef into his mouth, biting hard.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning''s funny self-deprecating came from the other side, "I think he should have treated me like a boy."


    After talking, she shook her head funny, and when she smiled, two very shallow dimples appeared on her face, as if filled with wine and filled with an intoxicating aroma.


    Qi Helian looked at her for a moment, then he curled his lips and smiled, "Maybe you were dark and thin then."


    He used a guessing tone.


    "How do you know?" Ji Anning frowned, dissatisfied with Qi Helian''s guess about her appearance when she was a child.


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed the case. When I first arrived at Ji''s house, in an unfamiliar environment, I thought about how to return to her parents every day. Besides, she was secretly bullied by Ji Mingyue and Ji Xiangting. thin.


    She didn''t tell Qi Helian that she actually sneaked from Ji''s home to the train station, preparing to escape.


    Qi Helian grinned, "I guess."


    He replied casually, and then he asked: "Why is that memory meaningful to you?"


    "Because if it wasn''t for him to play the violin to attract my attention, I would be fooled by the two traffickers." Ji Anning''s eyes showed a little sadness, "Hey, then I don''t know where it will be now, maybe I will never see my parents again."


    She and everything now, including Ji Chicheng, are also strangers.


    "Then...what does that girl look like, do you remember?" Qi Helian asked, "I didn''t plan to find him, do you repay him well?"


    He looked at Ji Anning, with a hint of expectation in his gleaming eyes.


    "I remember him with thick brows. He was beautiful, well dressed, and clean. He should be rich at home." Ji Anning recalled, "He was just playing in the square and seeing In the end, no one watched him. He would also like to thank me for the audience who accompanied him to the end."


    "Yeah." Qi Helian nodded, "Thank you for staying with him...to the end."


    The violin music over there suddenly stopped. Ji Anning looked over. The violinist held his violin in both hands, treated the guests at the table in gentle manners, and then left with his reward.


    When she was about to take it back, Qi Helian looked at her and asked, "Then you can play the violin?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "During the college entrance examination review period, in order to relieve our stress, our head teacher would play the violin for us every night during self-study."


    "It''s Teacher Gao, the fattest one among the elite, you know?"


    She put down the knife and fork, opened her arms, and used movements to describe the teacher''s fatness.


    Very cute, this is the rare time that Qi Helian has seen her so active. His eyes are full of pampering, he smiles and nods, "I know, Gao Zhongxiang."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, it''s him. Although he is so fat he can''t even see his neck. It''s strange that the violin rests on his shoulders, but he plays very well and really brings us a lot of joy." !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 394： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (3)

    "Your class is really much happier than us. Our class teacher knows that he has a serious face and told us to review well, brainwashing us like propagating Fa~Lun~Gong, let us have I believe that I am an elite who has gone out among the elites, and I have this moustache, and my beard will move when I speak."


    Qi Helian also said with gestures.


    "Hahaha..." Ji Anning raised his knife and fork to cover his mouth and laughed.


    Laughter reverberated throughout the restaurant, causing ripples in the hearts of the man opposite.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng got off the plane and went straight to the hospital. The area of ??the intensive care unit was quiet. Two bodyguards in black stood at the door.


    The special assistant who had been with the old man for many years was also there. Looking at Daoji Chicheng, he excitedly greeted him, "Little Master, you can count as coming back."


    "How is the situation now?" Ji Chicheng glanced inside through the perspective window in the middle of the door, and the old man lay quietly inside with an oxygen tube inserted.


    His eyebrows clenched.


    "The dangerous period has passed." The special assistant said, still more shocked. "Yesterday we were terrified, and suddenly we passed out in the office."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, a suspicion flashed in his eyes, "Did the old man meet anyone before he passed out?"


    The special assistant shook his head affirmatively, "No."


    Ji Chicheng continued to ask, "What about the call? Has anyone received the call?"


    The special assistant said: "An international long distance call from City N, isn''t it the young master you?"


    "I see." Ji Anning nodded and did not ask any more. He reached out and grabbed the doorknob, unscrewed it gently, and walked in.


    With very light steps, he walked to the bedside.


    The old man closed his eyes, his chest leaned evenly, his face was normal, and he slept peacefully.


    Ji Chicheng sighed in relief, bent down, and carefully sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "City."


    The old man woke up suddenly. He opened his eyes weakly and saw Ji Chicheng. He raised his hand excitedly and grabbed his wrist.


    Ji Chicheng curled his eyebrows and looked at him silently, with a very solemn expression.


    Call from N city...


    He was waiting for the old man to speak, and waiting for his old man to let him go.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng did not respond, Ji Zhengdao retracted his hand, and the smile on his face was also suppressed, still looking at him, "An Ning didn''t come back with you?"


    His tone was very calm.


    It''s finally here... In fact, he is also very bottomless, but he has never thought of having the best of both worlds, and has already made all possible preparations.


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, but calmly said, "No, I will return today."


    "Dad knows that I can''t stop you, hey!" The old man sighed helplessly, "So you don''t come back in the future."


    After speaking, he turned his face away in pain, not looking at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s heart tightened, "Dad."


    With this sound, his voice was trembling.


    "Since I was little, I have neglected you." The old man blamed himself very much. He said: "When things have developed to the point where they are today, I don''t blame you, it''s all my fault."


    Ji Chicheng has always been bad words, facing the old people''s sudden guilt and self-blame, he can only lower his head and remain silent.


    "I just hope you can take a little care of Ji''s face and don''t come back."


    The old man was still talking blaming himself. What he said, Ji Chicheng had already expected that his old man was a face-saving person.


    The grand-daughter-in-law became a daughter-in-law, so he naturally didn''t want people to know.

 Chapter 395： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (4)

    He did not answer the words, listening in silence, and at the same time distinguishing the true and false in the words the old man said.


    It is hard to guarantee that he is not playing scheming.


    "I have made Jing Feng ready for the handover. At that time, I will have time to go to N City and make up for what I owe you since I was a child."


    The old man continued to talk.


    "I promised your mother that I will give you the best, as long as you like it, as long as I can do it, I will give it to you, I have never broken my promise to her in this life, from when I did not have you, Not once."


    Speaking of Ji Chicheng''s mother, the old man''s eyes were wet.


    The love, longing, and helplessness he showed are all true.


    "What I want, what I like, is always simple, only her."


    Ji Chicheng finally spoke. His attitude was absolutely determined, "No one can stop it. Don''t even think about trying to stop your old man. I won''t compete with them for the Ji family. Everything I give her is mine. given."


    The old man laughed suddenly and proudly, "It really is my son. I said the same thing to your mother back then."


    The spirit of his old man seemed to be much better all at once.


    In the evening, the doctor came to check it and took away the old man''s oxygen.


    The dinner was delivered by Sister Wu. It was very light. Ji Chicheng was by her side. His old man ate it especially fragrant.


    "grandfather."


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, and Ji Jingfeng walked in in a suit and leather shoes. He carried a briefcase in one hand and a lunch box in the other.


    When he entered the door, he saw Ji Chicheng, his face was overcast, only for a moment, then disappeared, making people too late to capture.


    Then he nodded politely to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle."


    After shouting, he looked at the old man again, with a pleasing smile on his face, "Grandpa, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    He said as he walked to the bed.


    When he walked to the bed, he put the bag and bag in his hand on the bedside table, then picked up a pillow and placed it behind the old man, "It''s more comfortable to lean on the waist like this."


    The old man leaned back comfortably, he smiled slightly and looked at Ji Jingfeng and asked, "How is your day at the company today?"


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Very good, I learned a lot."


    "Grandpa didn''t read you wrong." The old man reached out and patted Ji Jingfeng on the shoulder, encouraging him, "Follow them to learn. They are all at the J.C veteran level and have a lot of experience for you to learn."


    "Yeah." Ji Jingfeng said, "Grandpa, rest assured that you can take care of your body. I will definitely study hard and share the burden for you."


    The old man officially let him enter the company to learn management, which means that he is the heir of the Ji family.


    So he is confident now.


    Thinking, he turned his head, looked at Ji Chicheng, and smiled triumphantly at him.


    It''s like the provocation of the winner to the loser.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly said, "Jing Feng, in fact, in terms of abilities, there is still a gap between your ability and your uncle, but he didn''t like to be restrained since he was a child. He can only work hard for you. If you encounter difficulties at work or make important decisions, I still hope you can discuss with your uncle."


    Very vaguely talking about the position of the heir, Ji Chicheng didn''t want it and gave it to him.


    When Ji Jingfeng heard this, a flash of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth still kept rising, "I know."

 Chapter 396： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (5)

    He turned to look at the old man and nodded to him.


    But I hated him very much, what is his inferior to Ji Chicheng?


    Although his mother was born badly, but he was born in the house anyway, and even said that he is not as good as an illegitimate child.


    Ji Jingfeng thought, swearing bitterly in his heart that when he truly takes power in the future, he will definitely make those who once looked down on him regret it.


    ...


    Ji Jingfeng was vying to stay in the hospital to accompany the old man, but the old man appointed Ji Chicheng.


    He had to leave unwillingly.


    "I''m in the hospital, come here directly after getting off the plane."


    When the plane landed, Ji Anning received a text message from Ji Chicheng when she turned it on, asking her to go to the hospital.


    She was not in a hurry to reply to Ji Chicheng. She was holding her mobile phone and looking out the window with a sad frown. There was some snow outside the taxiway.


    With Danning''s temperament, grandpa must already know her relationship with her uncle, how will she face his old man next?


    Hey!


    With a tangled sigh, she retracted her gaze and replied to Ji Chicheng: "Uncle, grandpa already knows about our relationship, right? He is in the hospital this time, is it related to us?"


    His elderly undergoes comprehensive physical examination twice a year, and his body has always been tough, and his three highs are far away from him.


    Suddenly he was in a coma, maybe because of them.


    Ji Anning was thinking wildly. The phone rang. It was from Ji Chicheng. She answered and put it to her ear, "Uncle."


    "Where is it?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded a little tired.


    Ji Anning replied: "I just landed on a taxi."


    "Let Qi Helian send you directly to the hospital. The old man has known it, and you will have to face it sooner or later."


    Ji Anning could not refute what Ji Chicheng said, and there was no reason to avoid it. She nodded "Oh".


    There is no confidence, the voice is very small.


    I wanted to say goodbye, but I heard Ji Chicheng say: "With me, you don''t need to have any burden."


    The faint tone gave her a great sense of security. She curled her lips, obviously a little more confident, "I see."


    "I''ve always been curious about what kind of love words your uncle who walks with his nostrils upside down looks like and what love words he would say."


    When Ji Anning hung up the phone, Qi Helian on the side suddenly said.


    He leaned on his side, looking at Ji Anning, with a look of interest.


    "Uh..." Ji Anning was not ashamed. She pretended to think for a while before saying: "He is still expressionless, no matter what he says, he keeps his cold wind."


    "Guessed." Qi Helian smiled and nodded, thinking that he had finally found someone who resonated with him, "As I thought, every time he calls me, he is like this, thinking that he is the emperor, so confident. ."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she pretended to be surprised, "Then my uncle is really amazing, and he can even call you Shao Qi."


    "Little girl, dare to make fun of me." Qi Helian stretched out his hand and put on a posture that he wanted to flick her head.


    Ji Anning shrank his neck to beg for mercy, "Dare not dare."


    They got along this way and got acquainted, Ji Anning also lost the previous consideration of being connected with Qi He.


    When we arrived at the hospital, it was already dusk.


    The corridor outside the intensive care unit quietly made Ji Anning nervous. She walked to the door of the ward, held her breath, and stretched out her hand trembling several times, without the courage to knock on the door.


    The door suddenly opened.


    The three faces of Lin Yanqin''s family suddenly caught her eye.

 Chapter 397： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (6)

    She dodged her eyes with guilty conscience, and was about to open the button to call Lin Yanqin, but Ji Ruoqian''s accusation against her took the lead.


    "Ji Anning, you still know how to go home, I thought you won''t come back if you have a new home outside."


    "Where did you go to the wild these days? Grandpa doesn''t come back when he is sick, or do you really have someone out there?"


    Her words were getting more and more awkward. This was a hospital and the old man¡¯s ward. Ji Anning was afraid of affecting his old man, so he ignored it.


    "Auntie."


    Saying hello to Lin Yanqin, she lifted her foot and walked past them.


    "also¡­¡­"


    Ignored, Miss Ji Ruoqian''s temperament came up again, turned around and gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Anning, but was held back by Ji Xiangting, "Go back, this is Grandpa''s ward."


    She forced Ji Ruoqian out of the ward.


    For the first time, Ji Anning saw a ward that was larger than a normal house with two rooms and one living room. Except for the medical equipment, it was exactly the same as the home, with everything that should be there.


    And she also found that Ji Chicheng was not inside.


    The old man was wearing a hospital gown with a deep face leaning against the bed, Ji Anning''s heart trembled, and struggling to walk towards his old man.


    "grandfather."


    Shouted cautiously, his voice as soft as a feather.


    "Come and sit down." The old man beckoned to Ji Anning, his expression gentle.


    Ji Anning clenched fists with her tense hands. After receiving her legs, she walked to the bed, bent over and sat down on a chair.


    She lowered her eyes, afraid to look at the old man''s face.


    "Your uncle went outside to answer the phone."


    Ji Anning was annoyed at where Ji Chicheng had gone now and why he was not there, the old man suddenly told her.


    She became even more guilty and raised her head to look at his old man, deliberately changing the subject, "Is there any physical discomfort in your body?"


    "It''s okay." The old man shook his head, with a kind smile on his face.


    Let Ji Anning fail to see his true emotions, she felt that his old man had the heart to kill her at this moment.


    She has afflicted his favorite little son, how could he still smile at him?


    While trying to figure out the old man''s mind, Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, then turned his head the next second, Ji Chicheng had already approached, and his eyes looked at her unscrupulously.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Ji Chicheng walked to Ji Anning and asked her with concern.


    This guy...Even if Grandpa knew about their relationship, their relationship was very embarrassing and disdainful. This is a fact. He should be cautious in front of his old man.


    He is accustomed to his own way, how to let her face, how to face it! ! !


    Ji Anning was mad inside, but she couldn''t show it. She lowered her head, afraid to look at Ji Chicheng, let alone the old man.


    "Eat on the plane."


    Nodded, and answered Ji Chicheng perfunctorily. She felt out of breath and wanted to leave, but Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s a dilemma.


    At this moment, the old man''s voice suddenly spoke, "It''s late, let someone send Anning back."


    He looked at Ji Chicheng and said to him.


    If Ji Anning is released, he can only breathe a sigh of relief secretly if he can only give him a grateful look.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Chicheng''s voice rang in her ears, "I will send him off."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and took Ji Anning''s hand.

 Chapter 398： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (7)

    Ji Anning stared, dumbfounded.


    She hurriedly looked at the old man, his frowning eyebrows obviously felt distressed, and her heart suddenly felt guilty.


    But she knew Ji Chicheng''s temperament, if he resisted now, he was likely to do something even more unacceptable to her and the old man in front of the old man, so she still held back.


    "Come with Dad tonight."


    The old man did not object, and greeted Ji Chicheng indifferently, and then he lay down with his back to them.


    Ji Anning looked at it, feeling very sad.


    But now she couldn''t let go of the man next to her.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    After a long time of courage, she finally said these words.


    She no longer had the courage to wait for his old man to respond to her, raised her face and looked at Ji Chicheng, giving her a wink.


    Ji Chicheng pursed the corners of her mouth in relief, and then led her towards the door.


    ...


    The snowy sea city is still not too cold, but in the cold wind, it feels a little bit chilly, Ji Anning wrapped his clothes tightly, stood on the steps of the inpatient department, and waited for Ji Chicheng to drive the car.


    She looked at the location of the outdoor parking lot, and suddenly someone called her, "Ji Anning."


    With a familiar voice, her face changed, her eyes looked in the direction of the voice, Ji Jingfeng dressed casually, carrying a thermos bucket in his hand, and walked over.


    Ji Anning just looked at him without speaking.


    Ji Jingfeng approached, looking down at Ji Anning coldly, "Are you waiting for my uncle?"


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded.


    She looked at Ji Jingfeng, neither humble nor verbal.


    Only for him, she felt that she did not owe any debts, even if she did, it was written off after he and Ginguo Design killed her.


    She used to be afraid of being known by her grandpa, but now that grandpa knew about it, she had no scruples about him.


    "Huh!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, standing tall, and staring at Ji Anning proudly, "I have officially entered the company to learn management, Ji Anning, you will regret it someday."


    Does it mean he is going to take over the company?


    But this will happen sooner or later. What''s so surprising, Ji Anning thought, smiled at Ji Jingfeng, "Congratulations."


    With a very indifferent attitude, Ji Jingfeng feels no pleasure in revenge.


    He gritted his teeth, just about to say something, a car light suddenly shone from a distance, and the white Maserati came to them with a single brush.


    "Beep!"


    The people in the car vigorously honked the car horn, as if venting their emotions.


    Ji Anning secretly cast a contemptuous look at the man in the driver''s seat, and then she greeted Ji Jingfeng, "My uncle is here, I''m leaving first."


    Ignoring the gloom in Ji Jingfeng''s eyes, Ji Anning lifted his feet down the steps, walked around to the passenger seat of Maserati, opened the door and got into the car.


    While starting the car, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning and asked, "What are you talking about with him?"


    Ji Anning sighed pretentiously, "Hey, I''m so stupid that I actually gave up the position of the J.C boss, how many people smashed their heads to think..."


    Ji Chicheng interrupted her, "I can give you a more beautiful city."


    A beautiful city... Although it sounds impractical, Ji Anning was still moved.


    She said: "Uncle, I don''t want a city, I only want you."


    Ji Chicheng looked at her and nodded, "I am just a city."


    Ji Anning was shocked, and then remembered his name, Chi Cheng... Cheng Chi, she laughed, "You are really black."

 Chapter 399： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (8)

    I didn''t sleep much on the plane. Ji Anning was a little sleepy at the moment. Her head was on the window of the car. She woke up after squinting for how long the car stopped.


    "Reached?"


    She raised her head and looked out of the car window with sleepy eyes, "Where is this?"


    "You want to fry." Ji Chicheng answered Ji Anning as he unfastened his seat belt.


    Pan Fried Dumpling? Ji Anning glanced out the window again, his eyes lit up, "Elite Fried!"


    She looked at Ji Chicheng with gleaming eyes, "Uncle, how did you know that I like to eat their fried food?"


    Ji Chicheng rolled her eyes, "I just passed by."


    Turning his head arrogantly, pushing the door to get out of the car.


    "You are duplicity, you know that I like it, and you came here specially." Ji Anning also quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    The mobile dining car, with a big slogan on the top: Elite brand pan-fried, you will be the elite if you eat it.


    ''puff''


    Ji Anning laughed again when she saw the ad slogan ¡®pouch¡¯.


    "What?" Ji Chicheng looked at her suspiciously.


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "I thought of Qi Helian and his head teacher."


    "It seems that you have been getting along well these two days." Ji Chicheng frowned, jealous.


    Ji Anning quickly changed the subject, "Hurry up and eat, I want to eat two."


    She dragged him, and smelled the scent of pan-frying from afar, and she greeted the aunt who was busy collecting the table: "Here are two...three pan-frying."


    Then she glanced at a few simple dining tables, found the nearest one, and asked Laji Chicheng to sit there, "Uncle, sit down."


    "Take it home to eat, or eat on the way."


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, straightened his body, aloof and refused to bend over.


    Ji Anning looked at the elite students sitting at the other two tables, and felt that in such a public place, they shouldn''t stay for a long time, so Ji Chicheng did not reluctantly.


    This pan-fried bun is famous for the soup inside. Be careful when you eat it, or it will be scalded or the soup will be spilled on your clothes.


    So Ji Anning didn''t dare to eat in the car, so she could not wait to open her bag until she was home.


    She sat cross-legged in front of the French windows, while enjoying the night view of the sea market, while eating pan-fried fried from the roadside stall.


    Go up tall while being grounded.


    "Drink the milk after eating." Ji Chicheng brought a cup of milk and put it next to Ji Anning.


    Greeting her, he turned around to leave.


    Ji Anning suddenly called him, "Uncle."


    She picked up a bun and held it up, "You eat one too."


    "Don''t eat." Ji Chicheng glanced at the fried golden buns with disdain.


    Ji Anning reached out and grabbed his trouser legs, "It''s delicious, you can taste it."


    She raised her face and pouted at him coquettishly.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Let go."


    He also grabbed the top of that trouser leg and pulled it vigorously.


    Ji Anning started to play, holding on to it, "Don''t let it go, you have a bite."


    "Then I prefer to taste like this."


    Ji Chicheng''s lips curled coldly, suddenly bent over, kissed Ji Anning''s little greasy mouth, and then pushed her down.


    He didn''t give Ji Anning any room for resistance at all. The kiss became stronger, his hand touched her waist, he leaned in, and touched a part of her, and he pinched it hard.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning frowned, but it was painful.


    "Heh, I finally called." Ji Chicheng was full of accomplishment, he smiled evilly, repeating the action just now badly.


    (It''s over today, see you tomorrow morning, don''t forget to read the next chapter and vote...)

 Chapter 400： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (9)

    After coming down several times, Ji Anning didn''t even have the strength to call, and under him, Jiao~~Chang Lianlian.


    "Uncle, don''t do it, it''s uncomfortable." The cat screamed, his face flushed.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows gently, "Are you satisfied now?"


    As he said, he used the tip of his nose and gently rubbed Ji Anning''s red face that seemed to be dripping blood, and he was so petting that he couldn''t swallow her.


    "Not satisfied." Ji Anning pursed her lips, and tightened her arms around Ji Chicheng''s neck. "I still want you."


    This... But it was the first time that she volunteered.


    Master Ji thought, in this case, if he refuses, is he still a man?


    Without speaking, he kissed her red lips and answered her with action.


    Sweat dripping, the mobile phone next to him was constantly vibrating. They were immersed in the negative distance and felt each other''s happiness, forgetting about it.


    ...


    The next day, Ji Anning woke up and found hickeys all over her body. She took another shower, changed clothes, and went directly to school.


    Even in the winter when the trees are dead, the campus is still full of vigor.


    Because last night, Ji Anning is in a very good mood now. There is still more than half an hour before class, so she moved into the dormitory and was going to see the notes of the courses she had dropped in the past few days. Ji Chicheng got her.


    "Yuanyuan."


    Ji Anning arrived at the door of her dormitory and was about to open the door. Jin Yuanyuan came out of the dormitory next door.


    She was wearing a black down jacket with a book in her hand, listless.


    Jin Yuanyuan raised her head to look at her when she heard Ji Anning''s shout.


    Seeing the front of Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Anning was taken aback. She opened her mouth, "You...how did you lose so much?"


    And his complexion was particularly ugly, obviously the kind that had been hit and thin.


    Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head without answering Ji Anning, looking sad.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Anning asked concerned about it, "What happened?"


    "He''s gone." Jin Yuanyuan said, rushing to Ji Anning''s head against her shoulder, sobbing sadly.


    He''s gone... Ji Anning felt cold all over her body when she heard these three words, and all her hairs stood up. She opened her mouth and froze for a while before swallowing and foaming.


    Reaching out, comfortably patted Jin Yuanyuan''s back.


    "It''s all my fault, all I''ve been pestering him, he applied to be transferred to that ghost place, I hate myself to death." Jin Yuanyuan cried and beat her chest.


    Ji Anning touched her back, "Don''t be sad."


    She couldn''t bear to say ¡®life and death¡¯ to her, but she really couldn¡¯t find words to comfort her.


    Not wanting to attract others to watch, Ji Anning grabbed Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, pulled her into her dormitory, and closed the door.


    At this moment, Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes were already swollen from crying, and she kept blaming herself.


    Ji Anning didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only borrow a shoulder for her to rely on.


    Not to mention Jin Yuanyuan, even if she heard this bad news, she couldn''t accept it for a while, so if she didn''t, she would be gone.


    After finally coaxing Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Anning sat at the desk in a daze, lamenting how fragile life is.


    "Uncle, promise me that no matter what happens, you must protect yourself for us."


    Sending a text message to Ji Chicheng, she put back the old envelope that she took out of the drawer.


    It was the letter Yao Yiyang asked her to give Jin Yuanyuan. She thought about it and felt that it was better not to give it to her at this time.

 Chapter 401： Good Fortune Makes People Like This (10)

    She vaguely felt that there was a story between Jin Yuanyuan and Yao Yiyang, perhaps Jin Yuanyuan could not remember.


    She guessed that the matter in the last post might have been done by Yao Yiyang herself.


    ...


    I originally planned to read the course notes of the past few days, but because Jin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t see it, it¡¯s a bit difficult to digest this lesson, and I just came back from N city, jet lag, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, from the classroom After coming out, Ji Anning felt very tired, rubbing his temples while walking.


    The weather in the sea market these days has been gloomy, with some snowflakes from time to time, which is not too big.


    Perhaps due to Jin Yuanyuan''s affairs, seeing this kind of weather, she suddenly felt uncomfortable, disliked it, and even felt a little sad.


    Worried about Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Anning left the teaching building and rushed to the dormitory immediately.


    The more careless you are, the more emotional you are, and the harder it is to let go. She doesn''t know how to comfort her. The only thing she can do is to accompany her more.


    During class, she turned off her mobile phone, and now she turned it on while walking. As soon as she turned on the mobile phone, she received Ji Chicheng''s WeChat.


    "Call me back after class and pick you up."


    Looking at the content of the message, she was ready to reply.


    Suddenly someone in front called her, "Miss Anning."


    It was the voice of an unfamiliar middle-aged man. He raised his head in confusion and looked over. When she saw someone coming, a flash of surprise flashed across her face. Then... Isn''t that Grandpa''s special help?


    Although she has seen him the number of times, she can still recognize it at a glance.


    Seeing the old man''s special help, Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t help but become nervous, and she walked slowly towards the special help.


    When the two met, she nodded slightly, "Hello."


    The special assistant also politely nodded to her, "The chairman has something to ask for you."


    "Uh!" Ji Anning was startled, and subconsciously guessed whether the reason why the old man was looking for her was related to Ji Chicheng.


    Definitely is!


    Ji Anning thought, clutching the book in front of her chest tightly with both hands, her nails were about to be cut off unknowingly.


    "Miss Anning?"


    Seeing Ji Anning''s delay in responding, the special help reminded her kindly.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay."


    In this weather, those who were not in class were hiding in the dormitory, and there was no one on the road leading to the south gate of the school. It was very quiet.


    Ji Anning anxiously followed behind the special assistant and exited the South Gate. She saw the old man''s car at a glance and stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    She was nervous again.


    Every next step was very difficult for her. She knew in her heart that today is the real face, facing his old man.


    The special assistant arrived at the car first, and helped Ji Anning open the door in advance, and the old man sat in the back seat in his favorite Chinese tunic suit.


    Seeing Ji Anning coming over, a peaceful smile appeared on his face, "Anning, it''s cold outside, come in quickly."


    "Grandpa." Ji Anning nodded, greeted his old man, then bent over and got into the car.


    It was almost one person away from the old man.


    The special assistant gently closed the door, then went around to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    The car drove out of the T area and onto the wide road.


    For a long time, there was no movement from the old people around him, and the atmosphere in the car was depressing so that Ji Anning could not breathe.


    His old man''s eyes kept looking out the window, as if thinking about something.


    "Grandpa."

 Chapter 402： Unacceptable fact (1)

    Finally couldn''t help it, Ji Anning opened her mouth first, shouted, she pressed her upper lip, and carefully waited for his old man''s response.


    "Anning." The old man finally withdrew his gaze from the window, and moved to Ji Anning. He looked at Ji Anning''s face with a pair of eyes that could see the world.


    Looks melancholy.


    Ji Anning, who was watching, felt more panicked and nervous.


    "Hey." The old man sighed helplessly. "There is one thing. Grandpa originally thought that you would belong to the Ji family anyway, so he didn''t plan to tell you, but now it seems that I might not be able to tell you."


    Ji Anning vaguely felt that it was a bad thing, her nervous voice was dry, and it took a long time for her to make a sound, "What...what is it?"


    Could she never know?


    "Look at this first." The old man took two pieces of paper from his side and handed it to Ji Anning.


    "What is this?" Ji Anning asked, bowing his head.


    When he saw the words ¡®Mother and Son Determined Results¡¯ on one of the two sheets of paper, she shook sharply.


    Looking down, she saw her name and...Yang Yufang.


    Ji Anning subconsciously pushed away, "Grandpa, what are you doing? I don''t want to watch, I don''t want to watch."


    She said no to his old man for the first time, with a panic on her face, then she turned to get off the car, "Stop, I want to get off."


    "An Ning." The old man shouted angrily, reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, holding the appraisal report in the other hand, and leaning in front of her, forcing her to look at it, "Look carefully, this belongs to you and Yang Yufang. DNA is firm and the results show that you are a mother-daughter relationship."


    Then he threw away the top one, and there was another paternity test below, "This is the result of the DNA test between you and Ji Weisen. You are grandpa''s relative..."


    "Do not!"


    Ji Anning turned around, yelled at the old man, and interrupted his voice, "Impossible, my parents are in City C, my father''s name is Li Hai, my mother''s name is Li Fen, my name is Li Nianjia, I don''t want to listen to you, you It''s all lies."


    She covered her ears, closed her eyes, don''t listen, don''t look.


    The old man looked at her with unbearable heart, but he still had to be cruel. He said: "I know you can''t accept this fact, but child, you have to face it. You and Chi Cheng are relatives and nephews."


    "No, no, grandpa, you are a lie, you are a lie." Ji Anning desperately shook her head, she finally couldn''t bear it, and started crying, "I want to be with my uncle, I love him, and he loves me too."


    Sobbing, she hugged the old man¡¯s arm and knelt down in the small carriage, ¡°Grandpa, I beg you, don¡¯t stop us, okay? I¡¯m not born well, I will study hard, I will learn to do everything, I will Will take care of people better than those daughters, please, please."


    She knocked her head **** the seat and kept knocking.


    "Get up quickly." The old man dragged Ji Anning, but he couldn''t drag her stubbornly. He quickly told the driver in front: "Find a quiet place to park."


    The driver nodded, and it didn''t take long for the car to stop, then he pushed the door to get out of the car and stood guard by the car.


    Only Ji Anning and the old man were left in the car.


    Ji Anning was still kowtow, begging humblely.


    "You are a good boy, you should know that you can''t go wrong anymore."

 Chapter 403： Unacceptable fact (2)

    The old man was cruel again, and sternly said, "You are the relationship between uncles and nephews, even if outsiders don¡¯t know about it, you can¡¯t be together. Think about how long you have a long way to go. In case there are children in the future."


    "This authentication result must have been forged by you, it is false."


    Ji Anning still shook her head. She didn''t believe it. She reached out and grabbed the paternity test list on the seat, tearing it off with tears, repeatedly tearing it into small pieces, and throwing it into the air.


    Then she looked at the old man stubbornly, with tearful eyes and cold eyes, "I have always respected your old man, you can try to prevent me from being together with my uncle, but please don''t use such boring means. , I am Li Nianjia, from now on I am Li Nianjia, my last name is not Ji."


    The more she refused to accept it, the more the old man forced her to accept it, forcing her to face, "Your surname is not Ji, you are from our Ji family, you are my granddaughter."


    He used his prestige and majesty in the shopping mall for so many years to calm Ji Anning''s emotions out of control.


    Ji Anning raised her tearful face and stared at his old man in a daze.


    "If you still don''t believe me, you can go and ask Yang Yufang in person, ask her how she used to steal the beam and change the post, replace you with Jing Feng, and ask what she did for her own selfish desires." Mentioned Yang Yufang, old man Between her eyebrows, there was a terrifying hostility, which killed her.


    Then he snorted coldly, "Hmph, even if she still has a bit of humanity, I still try my best to get you back to Ji''s house, otherwise the place I want to send her to is not Garden Island, but to see your father directly." ,


    "Now, do you understand why I suddenly let her go to Garden Island and why my attitude towards you changed?"


    The old man looked down at Ji Anning with a look of affection again, "Because you are my granddaughter, because she deceived me and Wei Sen, Wei Sen did not know about your daughter when he died, and you have suffered from childhood. So much wronged."


    As he stretched out his hand, he touched Ji Anning''s head distressedly, "I originally thought, as long as you and Jing Feng are together, then everything will develop according to the original. At any rate, Jing Feng is in our parent, I will do it. For those who are cultivated, know the roots and know the bottom, there is no need for extra branches."


    "Impossible." Ji Anning pushed away the old man''s hand, "Your story is so bad that I don''t want to hear it at all.


    After the roar, she turned and pushed the car door and got out of the car.


    Wiping tears while running.


    Not true, not true, that is not true.


    When she couldn''t run anymore, she suddenly squatted down, holding her head in one hand, and holding her collar in the other, telling herself over and over again that it was not true, but she still couldn''t help it, and she felt a heart-piercing pain.


    "Uncle..."


    She took out her mobile phone, found Ji Chicheng''s number, and was about to dial out. A tear dropped on the screen, and she hurriedly closed her hand and sent a text message.


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    After the news was sent, Ji Chicheng immediately came back: "T the main entrance."


    Seeing the news, Ji Anning squeezed the phone, got up and ran back.


    She didn''t know how long it took, and ran back to school in one breath. At the gate of T, the familiar white Maserati stopped there, low-key but unable to conceal its high value.


    The man squatting next to the car is even more dazzling. The four or five-year-old girl in front of him stretched out a small fleshy hand to him. He looked at it, then smiled and stretched out his nice hand, letting the little girl put it down. Into her palm.


    (Later, see you tomorrow morning, vote~)

 Chapter 404： Unacceptable fact (3)

    I don''t know what they are talking about, but a smile on his face is as warm as a spring breeze.


    "You are my nephew and uncle..."


    Seeing that picture, the words of the old man suddenly echoed in her ears, Ji Anning''s progress stopped, she looked over there, and the rare smile on Ji Chicheng''s face was still there.


    "Uncle, do you really like children? ¡¯


    ¡®Hmm... so are you going to have more children to repay me? ¡¯


    Ji Anning shook his head, stepped back startled, retreated to the big tree on the roadside, leaned against, turned around, and hid.


    She raised her head and closed her eyes.


    ¡®From now on you will be called Ji Anning, this is your home, and I¡¯m your mother. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, your daughter-in-law looks a bit like you. ¡¯


    ¡®Anning, will you kowtow to your dad? ¡¯


    ¡®Anning, you call your father, okay? ¡¯


    I don''t believe it, but my heart can''t help but lean to the other side. From childhood to adulthood, Yang Yufang''s kindness to her all comes to mind.


    He clenched his fist and put it on his chest, thumping it vigorously, tears gushing like a spring, unable to stop.


    How can this be? How could they be related by blood? How can they be related by blood?


    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it.


    Ji Anning shook her head when an empty taxi came over. She stretched out her hand to stop and pulled the door to get into the car.


    ...


    "Brother''s girlfriend isn''t coming?"


    The girl pouted and looked at Ji Chicheng with a puzzled look.


    Immature voice, soft, sweet.


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze is always on her tomboy''s hairstyle, and a spoiled smile softly ripples at the corner of his mouth.


    "brother?"


    The little girl cocked her neck when she saw him not talking.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly ran over excitedly, "Oh, smile why did you come here? I scared my mother to death."


    She picked up the little girl in front of Ji Chicheng, put her arms in her arms, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Chicheng also got up, stood up straight, put his hands into the pockets of his trousers naturally, after hearing the little girl shouting "Mummy", he bent his lips and smiled, then turned around, opened the door and got into the car.


    Open the leather armor, in the photo folder, the girl has short hair like a boy, only a pair of clear and beautiful apricot eyes can distinguish male and female.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly a message came from the mobile phone to remind him, interrupting his thoughts. He glanced at it and saw the word ¡®An Ning¡¯. He closed the wallet and reached out to pick up the phone.


    "Classmate is in a bad mood, let me accompany her, don''t wait for me."


    Seeing the text message, Ji Chicheng frowned helplessly, put down the phone and started the car, but couldn''t help but glance at the girl smiling on the phone screen in the snow.


    The eyes are very soft and soft.


    ...


    The waves slapped against the big rocks on the beach, rushing.


    Facing the sea breeze, Ji Anning sat on the big rock, looking at the distant island, her eyes confused.


    "Beauty, do you want to take a boat?"


    The yachts parked here for ferry must yell at her and ask her if she wants to take a boat.


    She ignored it.


    An impulse ran over, but there was no courage to continue to explore.


    It was getting late, and the sky in the west showed red clouds, and the fishing boat that had returned from fishing waded in front of her, and the faces of the fishermen''s husband and wife were full of joy of harvest.


    Ji Anning''s gaze followed all the way, with a look of yearning, but she felt that even this simple and simple happiness was far away from her...

 Chapter 405： Unacceptable fact (4)

    The night is already very deep. On the long corridor, quietly, Ji Anning stretched out his hand and gently unlocked the door and opened the door.


    Inside the house, the elderly woman was bent over, quilting her sleeping wife.


    Seeing that scene, her eyes were sore, she quickly reached out her hand to cover her mouth and turned around, leaned her back against the wall, adjusted it, and then she pushed the door open again.


    "mom."


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and shouted, her voice trembling slightly.


    When she heard her shout, her mother was shocked, then she slowly straightened up and turned her head.


    Seeing Ji Anning, she asked in surprise: "Jiajia, why are you back?"


    "My dad is asleep." Ji Anning pointed to the couple on the bed and reminded her mother to keep her voice down.


    Only then did my mother realize that she lowered her voice, and walked towards Ji Anning, and said: "Why are you back here? Don''t call me."


    When she walked to Ji Anning''s side, she took her hand, walked to the small sofa placed in the corner and sat down.


    There was only a small light on in the room, and the light was dim. Ji Anning looked at her mother''s old face and her eyes were red again.


    Upon seeing this, the mother asked nervously, "Why are you crying?"


    "Mom, I am your daughter, right?" Ji Anning stretched out his hand and hugged her mother tightly.


    She buried her face on her shoulder, choking silently.


    "Jiajia, what''s wrong with you?" Mother pushed her away, looked at her nervously and asked, "Why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    Ji Anning looked at her mother''s eyes with teary eyes and repeatedly asked: "I am your biological daughter, isn''t the biological daughter right?"


    Mother''s face suddenly changed, "Jiajia, did someone tell you something?"


    His mother''s reaction caused Ji Anning''s heart to sink suddenly, as if it had fallen into an abyss.


    "No." She tried her best to suppress her emotions and replied to her mother. Then she got up, clutched her chest and quickly ran out of the room.


    I ignored the mother''s cry of catching up.


    The temperature in City C is lower than that in the sea. Frost has already begun during this period, and the temperature is below zero.


    Ji Anning sat in an unmanned activity area, cold wind poured into her body, she hugged her knees and curled up on the stone chair.


    Confused, hesitated, and helpless.


    Tears, never done it.


    "peaceful."


    Xiang Yiqing saw Ji Anning curled up there, his heart tightened, and he speeded up and walked over. When he was about to reach her, his pace slowed down again.


    Ji Anning didn''t give him any response, staring at somewhere blankly.


    Xiang Yiqing watched, pursed his lips, and took the words back to his mouth. He took off his white coat and gently covered Ji Anning''s body.


    Then he bent over and sat down beside her, looking at her, saying nothing, asking nothing, just sitting quietly with her.


    After a long time, Xiang Yi sneezed coldly.


    Ji Anning finally had a slight movement. She slowly turned her head and looked at Xiang Yiqing, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    Against the background of the moonlight, it is extremely poignant.


    Xiang Yiqing''s eyes flickered, and his stiff hands, shaking up, stretched out to Ji Anning''s face, and wiped away the tears from her eyelashes with the thumb of her thumb.


    He said: "Quickly enter the house, it is better for two people to bear everything together than you crying alone."


    Ji Anning heard that the tears in her eyes accumulated more, but she sucked her nose and did not let the tears fall again, "Thank you."

 Chapter 406： Unacceptable fact (5)

    Gentle thanks to Xiang Yi, she took off the white coat she was wearing and returned it to him.


    Then her feet fell to the ground, and her legs were numb in a posture for too long. She patted for a while before she stood up.


    She looked up at the night sky, turned around and said to Xiang Yiqing, "Doctor Xiang, come with me for a couple of drinks."


    "Good." Xiang Yi nodded lightly and stood up.


    A night snack near the sanatorium, because it was cold and there were no guests, Ji Anning had a table with them.


    After ordering a lot of things, she didn''t eat a bite, didn''t speak, just drank.


    However, Xiang Yiqing didn''t even take a sip of the wine, holding a cup of hot water, quietly watching Ji Anning drink.


    After another glass of wine, Ji Anning hiccups, her drunken gaze inadvertently swept across Xiang Yiqing, she frowned and pouted, and asked in dissatisfaction: "Doctor Xiang, why don''t you drink?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "Because you are drunk in a while, I want to take you back."


    He smiled slightly, warmer than the sun, very warm and warm.


    Ji Anning smirked, "Then I can drink it boldly."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her distressedly in the drunken silly laughter, "Silly girl, are you afraid that I will sell you?"


    "You won''t." Ji Anning waved her hand very trustingly. Before Xiang Yi was moved, she added, "Because my uncle is very shrewd and very cold, and will not make friends with bad morals."


    After speaking, she suddenly lay down on the table, still holding the glass in one hand, "My uncle is so good."


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    A cold wind blew, and he sighed: "Yes, he is really worthy of your love."


    ...


    Ji Anning was unaware of drinking for the first time, and she woke up again, brewing for a long time before propping up her groggy head.


    The curtains were tightly drawn, and the room was dark. She didn''t know when it was. It took her a long time to touch the light switch.


    Turn on the light, and the familiar room is neatly packed.


    The memory of last night came back a little bit. She returned to City C. She saw her parents. She cried alone. She and Xiang Yiqing went for a drink...


    So Xiang Yiqing sent her back last night. She was still wearing the clothes she wore yesterday, with only one coat off.


    Ji Anning leaned against the bedside, rubbing her bounced temples. Her throat was dry and sore. She reached out and touched the cup on the bedside table. There was only a little water in it.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, dragging her weak pace, preparing to go out to pour water.


    Opening the door, she was startled, "Grandpa."


    The old man is sitting at the dining table, his tall and majestic posture is incompatible with this shabby living room.


    After a stunned, Ji Anning turned and entered the room, closing the door with a''pop'', she leaned back against the door, and tears quickly fell in her eyes.


    The father''s voice came from outside the door.


    "An Ning, Grandpa has never begged anyone in his life, Grandpa begs you, help Grandpa."


    The vicissitudes of life paused for a while, and he continued: "Because I understand Chi Cheng, as long as it is what he wants, I never take into account anyone''s feelings and opinions, even if the whole world thinks he is wrong. , Are spitting at him, and he will not waver."


    "So even if you are his niece, I don''t think it will have any effect on him."


    "Woo..." Ji Anning finally couldn''t help it, crying, she leaned back against the door, slid down, and slumped on the ground.

 Chapter 407： Unacceptable fact (6)

    ¡®I want you, you are mine. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t say that you are my niece and daughter-in-law, even if you are my niece...¡¯


    She hugged her knees and cried loudly.


    How to do? What should she do?


    Hearing her cry, the old man''s voice paused for a long time before it sounded again, "You are my granddaughter. Why don''t I feel sorry for you or him, but it is wrong for you to love each other."


    Is it wrong? Where is wrong?


    Ji Anning got up, opened the door, and tearfully asked his old man angrily: "Who has told us before that we are related by blood? Has anyone cared about what we really want?"


    The emotions were out of control, and the dissatisfaction with his grandfather¡¯s family had been in her heart for a long time, she vented it in one breath, "You only know the most expensive thing for him, thinking that is the best, but you have thought about what he really wants What is it?"


    After roaring, her lips trembled and her body trembled slightly.


    The old man looked at her calmly, "He wants his mother''s love, but his mother is no longer there, and he doesn''t know it. He thought I was trying to **** him from his mother, thinking she My mother abandoned him, so she always hated me. She refused to claim anything from the Ji family and refused to inherit my position."


    Ji Anning was surprised. She didn''t doubt what the old man said.


    She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know these.


    When she came to Ji''s house, he was already at Ji''s house. All she knew was that the servants of Ji''s family called him the young master, and the grandfather with the highest status in the family liked him very much.


    She used to hate him for being so proud and cold, but she didn''t know that behind his aloofness, there were so deep wounds hidden.


    Such a young man, how can she succeed, how can she not love him more.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then his words grew more serious, "An Ning, in fact, you don''t really understand him. His heart seems simple, but in fact it is far more complicated than you think."


    Ji Anning did not create a barrier to Ji Chicheng because of what the old man said. She raised her teary face and looked at him stubbornly, "Then grandpa, do you know that he actually loves you? On the head of his bed, there is a picture of you climbing with him?"


    Hearing this, the old man was surprised, obviously he did not expect that Ji Chicheng still had that thought for him.


    "Thank you for telling me this."


    He nodded, his eyes warmed a lot, "Anning, Grandpa blames you for making you suffer so much in Ji''s house over the years, but we all love him and shouldn''t ruin him."


    He looked at Ji Anning and continued: "Do you know that if you and Jing Feng are not together, Jing Feng will not even be eligible for the surname Ji, let alone inherit the Ji family."


    This is for sure.


    It''s not that she knows how much he knows about his old man, but that as a person, if she has a son and a granddaughter, she will not hand over the family to someone who has no blood relationship with her.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Ji Anning said coldly, "It has nothing to do with me or him."


    Ji Jingfeng almost killed her and killed her and her uncle''s children. Would she still help him sit still?


    Whether he can sit on the country or not has nothing to do with her, she only needs her uncle, who belongs to her alone.


    "That way, your relationship, including the relationship between your uncles and nephews, will be exposed immediately."

 Chapter 408： Unacceptable facts (7)

    Ji gritted his teeth angrily, "Yang Yufang is a person who can sacrifice even your own daughter to achieve her goal. If her many-year plan fails, she will definitely not let it go."


    "Chi Cheng is surnamed Ji, he will attract attention. This is something he can''t stop no matter how strong he is. By then, how much public opinion pressure will you have to bear?"


    "And you also think that if you are together in a blood relationship like this, do you have any obstacles in your heart?"


    "There are children, even if he is willing to don''t have children for you forever, but will you bear it?"


    The words and words of the old man were hitting Ji Anning''s firm heart.


    Every one he said was what she most wanted and dared not think about.


    "Uncle, do you really like children? ¡¯


    ¡®Hmm...so do you want to give me more children to repay me? ¡¯


    She looked dull, and stepped back blankly, "Don''t say any more, don''t say any more, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen."


    She covered her ears not to listen.


    "Back then, his mother could choose to tell him the truth and tell him that she was already very ill and soon died, but she chose to make him miss her hate her, because then he would lose his only spiritual support at the time, even more Stay strong."


    The old man stood at the door, after speaking, he stared at Ji Anning for a while, then turned around helplessly and left.


    Ji Anning lay on the bed, turned his face and buried it in the pillow, tears almost soaking half of the pillow.


    So, my uncle who loves her, how can she be willing to hurt him, how can she bear not let him?


    ...


    On the fifth day of coming to City C, it snowed heavily in City C. Ji Anning leaned on the stone pillars in the corridor, watching the snowflakes falling from her eyes.


    Sadness in his eyes.


    She stretched out her hand, and the snowflakes fell on the palm of her hand and immediately melted.


    The phone in the other hand started ringing again, and the familiar lyrics added a touch of sadness to the snow.


    "Hey!" He sighed helplessly, but couldn''t help it after all, and pressed the answer button.


    She pressed the speakerphone, and the familiar and pleasant voice of a man came from the speaker, "How can I answer the phone now?"


    "Uncle, it''s snowing heavily in City C." Ji Anning looked far away with a sad expression.


    The man''s voice in the receiver became softer again, "Did you put on the clothes you bought?"


    Ji Anning''s nose was sour, and she nodded with an "um", tears were almost unbearable.


    Ji Chicheng asked: "Don''t plan to come back?"


    Ji Anning covered his nose and mouth, took a breath, adjusted it, and replied with a smile: "I will go back when the snow stops, OK?"


    "If you come back from a cold, give you a color." Even if it was a warning, Ji Chicheng''s tone was pampered, "I will pick you up when I come back."


    Ji Anning''s eyes were red, her throat choked and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Ji Chicheng had always been patient with her, and there was no prompting there. The two were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, on the phone, listening to each other''s breathing.


    Suddenly a strong wind blew over, mixed with a few snowflakes, and hit her. Ji Anning shuddered, and suddenly became more awake.


    She said: "Let''s break up."


    "Ji Anning!" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and shouted out Ji Anning''s full name, warningly.


    The tone is serious this time.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled, and silly smile said: "I was joking, you are so good."


    Sad emotions waved back and forth, and her throat choked again after speaking, she couldn''t listen to his voice anymore, he was breathing.


    She''s going to crash.


    "Uncle, my mother called me, I''ll hang up first."


    Randomly found a reason, hung up the phone, Ji Anning continued to stare at the snowflakes flying in the sky.


    If she can''t, she still can''t.


    ...


    During the New Year''s Day holiday, the weather in the sea city was very good, and it was sunny for three consecutive days.


    Because the old man entered the hospital, Ji Mingyue also came back a few days ago, and the house is very lively.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and watched TV. The old man was dragged by Ji Mingyue to participate.

 Chapter 409： Unacceptable fact (8)

    During this time period, every David TV was broadcasting news, talking about the New Year¡¯s Spring Festival travel issue. Looking at the crowded train station, Ji Mingyue suddenly asked: "It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, Ji Anning Don''t plan to come back yet?"


    The old man frowned and looked at her angrily, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Miss Dan Ning is here."


    The butler''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Before the housekeeper''s words fell, Yang Danning, wearing an orange woolen coat, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Uncle." When she entered the door, she glanced at the crowd in the living room, first greeted the old man, and then nodded to Ji Mingyue and Lin Yanqin one after another.


    Her attitude towards them was completely different from when she came to Ji''s house before.


    She carried shopping bags of various famous brands in both hands.


    Putting on the slippers the housekeeper gave her, she walked towards the crowd.


    Lin Yanqin looked at Yang Danning who was coming, and there was a flash of doubt in her eyes. When she approached, she smiled and greeted her: "Dan Ning is here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come sit here."


    "Yes." Yang Danning nodded, and said as he walked: "Going to school abroad, this is not. There is no New Year''s Day holiday abroad. I let myself take a few days."


    She walked to the sofa and put the big bag and small bag in her hand on the coffee table, "This is the New Year''s Day gift I brought you from N City."


    "Didn''t you break up with our old fifth? How can we accept such an expensive gift for our family?"


    She is a straight-tempered person who speaks straightforwardly. At home, everyone is used to it.


    For guests...


    The faces of the few people sitting were very strange, especially Lin Yanqin and the three of them.


    Yang Danning was embarrassed, blushing, and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Mingyue, New Year''s Day is coming, go and put incense on your mother."


    Finally, the old man opened his mouth to break the awkward atmosphere. His old man looked at Ji Mingyue with a black face, and added: "Let her bless you to find Ruyi Langjun sooner."


    Hearing this, several other people pressed their lips tightly, holding back a smile.


    "Sister Si laughed, these are not worth much money." Yang Danning after the embarrassment just now showed a generous smile to Ji Mingyue, "But I don''t know Sisi you are at home, so I didn''t buy it for you."


    Her smile looked innocent and harmless.


    But anyone can tell the pertinence in her words.


    "Farewell, you and An Ning are good friends. Calling my fourth sister like this, I think I''m inferior." Ji Mingyue also bent her lips generously, and then she glanced down at the things Yang Danning had brought, leisurely He smiled and said: "I often meet JC''s partners or customers in country Y, and they all know that I am the daughter of the Ji family, and I will show my courtesy one by one. I don''t know how much to waste a year, and you give me a waste. "


    She deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the words "Ji''s Daughter".


    In Haishi, no one knows that the Ji family is the first family, and her Yang family is at best a wealthy family.


    Even though both of them are rich ladies, their status and worth are completely different.


    Therefore, she was clearly hitting Yang Danning in the face.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became stronger and stronger, and Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter had sneers hidden in their three eyes.


    They have all seen Ji Mingyue''s poisonous tongue. In Ji''s family, no one can speak of her except Ji Chicheng, who doesn''t even shake her. The old man is often mad at her.


    At this moment, a strong Yang Danning came, and they thought there would be a good show in the future.


    After being slapped by Ji Mingyue''s identity, Yang Danning still kept smiling, "The fourth sister is very popular, that''s famous."


    Who didn''t know that since Miss Ji Si went to the elite kindergarten, because she spoke too direct, she didn''t agree with all the girls in the class, and it was all boys who could truly be called friends.


    To say that she is popular is to slap her back in the face.


    The war is getting fiercer.


    The old man had a black face and could not sit still. He got up and greeted Yang Danning: "Danning, come and play chess with me."


    At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice came from the door.


    "Little Master is back!"

 Chapter 410： Choice (1)

    That''s the end of the good show. Lin Yanqin and their mother and daughter are feeling disappointed, and Ji Chicheng is back.


    A sly flash in Ji Xiangting''s eyes, she looked at the door and saw Ji Chicheng walk in, her lips curled coldly, "It''s really time for my uncle to come back, Yang..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, looked at Yang Danning, hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Miss Yang just came and brought us many gifts."


    Ji Ruoqian immediately answered, "It seems that our future aunt, Ms. Yang is more playful."


    The marriage contract between Ji Chicheng and Yang Danning said to the outside world that the two had been together for a period of time, their personalities were different, and they broke up peacefully, but everyone in the family knew that it was Ji Chicheng who regretted the marriage, and he never thought about marrying Yang Danning. Then the two elders are worrying.


    Because Yang Danning and Ji Anning are good friends, they have also come forward to help Ji Anning many times, so both Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian don¡¯t like Yang Danning. At this moment, she was divorced and she rushed to their home. They didn¡¯t make good use of it. This opportunity to repay their grievances before is really not their style.


    Yang Danning''s face blushed and green.


    First, it was embarrassed by Ji Mingyue''s sentence, and now it is Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian.


    She is so temperamental that she can''t stay any longer, and smiles slightly to look at the old man and said: "Uncle, Brother Chicheng is back, you can let him play chess with you, I will go back first."


    ''Humph. The old man snorted coldly, "He doesn''t have the time to play chess with me, so you will play with me."


    An irrefutable tone.


    Yang Danning pursed your mouth and nodded after hesitating, "Then... OK."


    Very reluctant tone.


    She was fortunate enough to play chess with their father.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Danning and the old man side by side, Ji Mingyue was very dissatisfied. She turned her head and said to Ji Chicheng: "This girl is too hypocritical and too capable. Fourth Sister does not suggest you marry her."


    "Ok."


    Rarely, Ji Chicheng gave her a friendly smile and nodded at her obediently.


    When Ji Chicheng walked past her, she reacted. Looking at his back, Ji Mingyue whispered, "Is this kid finally sensible?"


    So listen to what my sister said.


    Ji Chicheng went upstairs, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and looked down with the phone in the other.


    When he was about to reach the door of his room, he raised his head, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes, and his footsteps stopped.


    "Brother Chicheng."


    Yang Danning folded her arms and leaned against the door of Ji Chicheng''s room. Seeing Ji Chicheng approaching, she stood up straight and wanted to meet him.


    As soon as she lifted her feet, Ji Chicheng greeted her in a strange tone, "Miss Yang."


    Yang Danning put away his ardent mood and twitched his lips coldly, "Heh, did you demolish the bridge so quickly after crossing the river?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her coldly, and made no secret of the impatience in his eyes.


    Did not move forward because Yang Danning blocked his doorway.


    When Yang Danning saw him not speaking, she continued: "Every time you promise to join me, whether to eat, or go back to try on the dress with me, isn''t it all because of Ji Anning?"


    "Miss Yang knows her heart clearly."


    Ji Chicheng finally spoke, his indifferent voice, with a somewhat deliberately alienated coldness.


    There is a saying that is very hot on the Internet. It¡¯s good to know some things in your heart. Why pick it out? When the time comes, others will not buy it, and they will violate yourself.


    Yang Danning felt this way at this time. Ji Chicheng''s answer was like a knife stuck in her heart, not only hurting, but also humiliating.


    She looked up at his tall figure, picturesque eyebrows, cold and arrogant without eating fireworks, she couldn''t love such a beautiful man.


    The rims of her eyes flushed, and she stepped forward, reaching out and hugging Ji Chicheng.


    Weeping and asked: "Brother Chicheng, I like you, how can I not compare to her?"


    "Let go." Ji Chicheng pushed Yang Danning away in disgust, and stared at her crying pear flower''s rainy face with cold angrily, without showing any mercy, and her voice was as cold as a knife, "You slap her," She deliberately helps you conceal it, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about you."

 Chapter 411： Choice (2)

    After finishing talking, he raised his foot and coldly walked around Yang Danning.


    Open the door and enter the room.


    Yang Danning looked at the closed door dimly with tears and a cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    The snow has fallen for several days, big and small, and it has never stopped.


    The weather is always gloomy.


    Ji Anning is wearing a white down jacket Ji Chicheng bought for her. There are two small ears on the hat. She wears her head and stands in the snow, like a cute snowman.


    She looked at the snow falling in the sky, her nose and eye rims were flushed red by the cold wind, and the snow fell into her eyes, quickly melting, and moistening her eyes.


    I said I would go back when the snow stopped, but this year City C encountered a snow disaster that was rare in decades.


    Uncle, you see God wants to stop us from being together.


    On the corridor, the man put his hands in his white coat pockets, a pair of clear eyes under his glasses, staring at the girl standing among the flying snowflakes, and looking at the sad smile on her face, he sighed helplessly.


    Hey!


    What is it that makes you so sad and so painful?


    Originally didn''t want to disturb her, but the phone in his pocket rang uninterestingly. Xiang Yiqing took his gaze away from Ji Anning, took out the phone, looked at the caller ID, and he smiled.


    Pick up the sound, put it to your ear, "here?"


    "Don''t worry, you go slowly, she is here and I will help you watch, no one wants to dig your corner."


    As he said, he glanced at the direction Ji Anning was in just now, and found that she had disappeared.


    He subconsciously searched around, and found her cute white figure at another entrance of the corridor. He flashed through his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising, "She is wearing a white down jacket today. It''s kind of naive."


    "Your whole family is naive."


    After hearing this very feminine counterattack, Xiang Yiqing hadn''t reacted yet, and the busy tone of''toot'' came from the receiver again.


    ''Hey! ¡¯


    He looked at the phone screen, frowned dissatisfied, and finally chose to put away the phone with a helpless expression.


    He shook his head amused, and just about to lift his foot to walk in the direction where Ji Anning disappeared, Ji Anning''s voice suddenly came in front of him.


    "Doctor Xiang, the leek box my mother made, ask if you want to eat it."


    Xiang Yiqing raised his head and looked over. Ji Anning walked from the corner of the corridor, holding an insulated lunch box in his hand, and walking towards her with a slight smile.


    Her eyes were still a little red, and her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    It is natural to be very pitiful, not to win anyone''s sympathy and affection, people can''t help but feel distressed.


    "What happened that Chi Cheng didn''t know?"


    He finally couldn''t help but asked, not to satisfy his curiosity, but to really want to share a little bit for her.


    Even if he can''t share it, it may be a comfort for him to be a listener.


    The smile on Ji Anning''s face froze. She looked at Xiang Yiqing''s clear and bright eyes, and the slight smile in her eyes slowly disappeared.


    "No." She shook her head gently, started again, walked to Xiang Yiqing, and handed him the box in her hand, "It''s still hot."


    Xiang Yi lowered his eyes slightly, stared at her deeply for a while, then pressed the corners of his mouth and nodded, "Okay."


    He reached out to take the box, opened it, and the smell of food came out. With long fingers, he picked the top piece of leek box, picked it up, and took a bite.


    Then he looked at Ji Anning, "Chicheng is here and will be there soon."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was taken aback, and there was a complex expression in her eyes faintly shining with tears, similar to panic, but also seemingly at a loss.


    Xiang Yiqing saw her reaction in his eyes, and took another bite of the cake in his hand calmly.


    After a long time, Ji Anning nodded slightly, "I see, thank you."


    Thanks, she turned around and walked back.


    Ps: I recommend a good book to everyone here, Shan Xi''s "High-profile and Strong Pet: Devil Husband, Stop for a Stop", wonderful content, not to be missed!

 Chapter 412： Choice (3)

    After thanking her, she turned around and walked back.


    He walked faster and faster, and quickly returned to his father''s room. Mother was playing chess with his father.


    "Jiajia, it''s cold outside, don''t always run out."


    Father felt sorry for her and reminded her.


    "Parents, I will go home first, and come later." Ji Anning picked up the bag, greeted his parents, and was about to leave.


    Mother suddenly thought of something and said to her: "An Ning, your cell phone has been ringing just now."


    Thinking it was Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning nodded with a ¡®oh,¡¯ and took out his cell phone from his bag as he walked. Several missed calls, just about to check, the cell phone rang again.


    The caller ID shows ¡®Dan Ning¡¯.


    Why did Dan Ning call her suddenly? Ji Anning answered the phone suspiciously, "Hey Danning."


    Talk while walking.


    "Ji Anning, your relationship will never be recognized by the society, you will not be blessed by your loved ones, and you will be scolded in a circle of acquaintances~Is it not ethical?"


    Ji Anning paused for a while, then continued.


    If she heard these words before knowing her life experience, she would definitely answer Yang Danning categorically, she didn''t care, it didn''t matter to her.


    But now, she hesitated.


    Doesn''t it matter if you don''t have children for a lifetime?


    Ji Anning, he is so aloof, growing up under various auras, do you have the heart to let him bear all this with you?


    "If you say that it doesn''t matter to you, then you don''t really love him, you only love yourself. Maybe you love him as much as I do, but you don''t have the same conditions as me to be with him."


    "Ji Anning, I won''t let it go. From now on, I will assume that I have never known you."


    Ji Anning didn''t say a word during this call.


    Every word of Yang Danning was like a heavy hammer, knocking on her already vulnerable heart.


    She stared at the screen of her mobile phone in a daze. Suddenly a Weibo news feed came from the top of the mobile phone. She suddenly saw a familiar name, Ji Chicheng.


    I thought I was dazzled.


    ¡®The mysterious young master of the first family in the sea city made his appearance for the first time, rumored to have been in love with the daughter of the Ganghai Group, and the two have been secretly engaged. ¡¯


    After Ji Anning entered the news Weibo, he saw this headline at a glance.


    The cover is a photo of Yang Danning embracing Ji Chicheng. The venue is... Ji''s house.


    Seeing this news, her first reaction was the masterpiece of the master, because Ji Chicheng had never appeared in public for so many years, let alone such news.


    The only person who dared to let him on the news was the old man except himself.


    And this photo was taken at Ji''s home.


    Or in other words, this is a masterpiece by Yang Danning and the old man.


    In the comments below, most of them are blessings, saying that they are talented and beautiful, and the blessings are still growing.


    Maybe you love him as much as I do, but you don¡¯t have the same conditions as me to be with him...


    Ji Anning''s footsteps stopped. What would happen if they were photographed like this and their relationship was announced?


    She didn''t dare to think, she didn''t want to think, she shook her head and stepped back again and again until there was no way to go back.


    She leaned against the wall with her back against the wall, slowly squatting down, holding her head in painful hands, and sobbing silently.


    Uncle, I''m sorry, forgive me for choosing such a stupid way to love you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413： Choice (4)

    Ji Anning stood in the heavy snow, and the snowflakes fell on her head, which would not melt immediately, and solidified on the hair on her forehead.


    The whirring north wind swept over her, every time it bitterly cold.


    She told herself that if she was so cold and numb, there would be no pain.


    The black Audi drove towards her slowly, but the man in the car saw her in the cold wind, and he was already heartbroken.


    When the car stopped, he ignored the flameout, pushed the door and got out, "Ji Anning, are you stupid?"


    With a distressed reproach, he rushed to Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to beat the snow off her head, and then held her cold little face with both hands.


    The palm is soft, warm, and has a nice fragrance of hand cream.


    Ji Anning''s nose was sour, she slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of him, his eyebrows, his eyes, his breath dissipating between them.


    She thumped her hands around her legs and clenched her fists tightly. She thought... When his mother left him, she must be the same as she is now.


    His bright and sincere eyes gave her infinite love and tenderness.


    Ji Anning didn''t dare to look again, she quickly lowered her eyes, "Break up."


    The three characters sounded so calm, and there was not even the slightest ups and downs in the tone.


    After speaking, she raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng coldly.


    "Ji Anning, this is the second time." Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and took Ji Anning''s face and kissed her lips.


    The rustling cold wind rolled in the air, and flakes of snow flew above their heads, making this punitive kiss unique.


    Ji Anning held back her tears, pretending to be dull, and did not give the man any response.


    The last time, this is the last time, enjoy his kiss.


    "Don''t have a third time."


    When the kiss was over, Ji Chicheng pressed his forehead against Ji Anning''s and looked at her panting.


    Warn her.


    However, Ji Anning didn''t even lift his eyelids, cold, like the ice beauty in this snowy day, without any expression.


    When Ji Chicheng noticed that there was something wrong with her, he frowned, "Is it because of the news?"


    Ji Anning finally had an interesting reaction, she slowly raised her eyelids, and looked at him with a warm look.


    "It was obviously arranged by them, why are you so stupid." Ji Chicheng pretended to blame, and took Ji Anning into his arms, and stroked the back of her head with a big palm.


    He hugged tightly.


    "Yes." Ji Anning sneered, "I am stupid to be fooled by your sugar-coated cannonballs, and I am stupid to almost lose the position of J.C''s future boss."


    She said that she put her hands against Ji Chicheng''s chest, pushed him away, and shouted at him: "So I don''t want to be stupid, let''s break up."


    She backed her feet several steps.


    Looking at his handsome face, flying snowflakes fell on his thick eyelashes, his slightly raised eyebrows, bright black eyes, his suit, his white shirt...


    Ji Anning, he is your uncle, and you are uncles and nephews who are related by blood.


    It took you so long to accept this fact.


    So you can''t be greedy, can''t read!


    Ji Anning continued to retreat, pushing two or three meters away.


    Ji Chicheng was still standing on the spot, with a pair of warm hands on his legs, flushed by the cold wind, he looked at Ji Anning.

 Chapter 414： Choice (5)

    His black eyes were full of cold colors and terrible.


    He thought it was a prelude to the storm, but he suddenly softened his tone, "If it''s because of the news, I can explain it."


    He is someone who never explains.


    There was a snowflake in Ji Anning¡¯s eyes, which concealed the tears she couldn¡¯t help but sneered. She sneered and shook her head, ¡°Say it¡¯s because of the news. A few years of friendship, these years, without her company, I might have lived even worse."


    The voice paused for a while, and after changing her tone, her tone became colder and more merciless, "But...more because grandpa has decided to abdicate to Jing Feng, my mother called me and said that as long as I nod, hostess JC No one can compete with me."


    As she said, she curled her lips and showed an insatiable smile on her face.


    "Ji Anning, are you serious?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning seriously, and there was calmness in his clear black eyes.


    As if he had already thought about the next sentence.


    "Did you see where I am not serious?" Ji Anning raised her eyebrows coldly.


    Ji Chicheng still looked at him without irritation, and asked in a sure tone: "The old man came to you?"


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded. If the old man had never come to him, he would definitely not believe it.


    She didn''t even believe that the old man''s peace when facing them together was true, and she thought that the old man would come to her sooner or later.


    She said: "He came to me and gave me two choices. First, go to a foreign country with you and change your name forever. Second, continue to stay at Ji''s house and continue to be Jing Feng''s right and left hand. A hundred women asked, how they would choose."


    Ji Chicheng''s expression was still not showing the slightest emotion, but he raised his brows lightly, "So you, like them, chose the latter?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng also nodded. He took a deep breath and said: "If you really want these and the position, I can give it to you."


    His tone was still calm, but his expression was getting colder.


    After speaking, he approached Ji Anning step by step.


    He was angry, there was anger in his eyes.


    But the love is too deep, even if she is really a bad girl, a vain girl, but he still likes it, there is no way to stop.


    "What are you giving me?" When Ji Anning saw Ji Chicheng coming over, her steps began to fall back again. She looked at him sarcastically, "Do you think your identity, grandpa will give you J.C?"


    After receiving her legs with her hands, she pinched her nails into the flesh, and finally said the next words, "Have you seen how many illegitimate children can sit upright?"


    Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes flushed, and he raised his hand.


    Ji Anning didn''t dodge, and raised her face to greet him, "You fight, we will end our relationship in bed for so many days."


    Ji Chicheng raised his hands in the air and trembled. He narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. The cold breath exuding from his body was even colder than this snowy weather.


    He stared at Ji Anning''s stubbornly stubborn eyes with a bit of irony, and carefully explored.


    In Ji Anning''s heart, she almost couldn''t hold on.


    Ji Chicheng said again, "Ji Anning, you say it again!"


    "I said I''m going to break up with you and end this kind of bed relationship with you, which has lost all morals, don''t you understand?" Ji Anning roared, "That''s it, don''t come to me anymore. You can find Dan Ning''s condition , To set off you, you should cherish it."

 Chapter 415： Choice (6)

    Can''t help it anymore, she turned around.


    "An Ning." Ji Chicheng took her hand, his voice was nasal.


    Ji Anning held his breath and dared not look back.


    His nice voice rang in her head again, "At least with me, no one or anything can be my reason to give up on you."


    Ji Anning replied with a trembling voice: "And for me, who has suffered from **** and grievance since I was a child, you will never understand what I really want."


    Tears have wetted her eyes, and she felt that she would suffocate if she waited for a second.


    She shook off Ji Chicheng''s hand vigorously. As soon as she lifted her foot, she heard Ji Chicheng ask again: "Even if it is Ji Jingfeng who wanted you to die, does it matter?"


    Ji Anning paused, tilted his head slightly, and glanced at the man behind him, "He saved me from the sea of ??flames, and he still gave me this fate. The previous grievances have been written off."


    She left without looking back.


    Uncle, happiness is so simple, being with the person you like and doing what you like, why is it so difficult to come to us?


    Looking at her figure, in the snow all over the sky, it went farther and farther, getting more and more blurred.


    The man had red eyes and smiled sadly, "Heh...he saved you from the fire."


    ...


    At the highest level of J.C., in the office of the chairman, an elderly person over seventy years old sits on a comfortable office chair, behind which is a view of most of the sea city.


    He looked at Ji Jingfeng who was standing opposite with a serious face.


    "Remember, take good care of Anning, otherwise I can let you down anytime."


    Every explanation is an order and cannot be refuted.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Ji Jingfeng nodded and promised: "I was confused before, An Ning is a good girl. She grew up with me. She is excellent. I will definitely cherish her."


    He gritted his teeth bitterly while saying something against his will.


    When he takes the position of J.C''s president, and when he takes power one day, there will be revenge and grievances.


    The old man''s face showed a smile of relief, "It''s okay to know, go ahead."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Well, I am going out with Mr. Chen today, Mr. Chen is already waiting for me."


    "Go." The old man waved to him, his eyes had been taken away from Ji Jingfeng, and he looked down at the pile of documents in front of him.


    He put on reading glasses and looked much older all at once.


    A sneer flashed in Ji Jingfeng''s eyes, then turned and left.


    "Little Master."


    "Little Master."


    When Ji Jingfeng left the old man''s office, a familiar figure broke in from the outside, and the employees of the directors'' office greeted him one after another.


    All were surprised.


    "So handsome, more handsome than I saw last time."


    "The chairman is really good at giving birth, the young master is so handsome."


    The secretary is a few female secretaries who are about 30 years old. Seeing Ji Chicheng''s cold and handsome face, they couldn''t help being idiotic.


    Ji Chicheng has been to the company, his identity in the company is the same as at home, he is a young master.


    He ignored him and leaned forward to greet his courteous people, and walked straight to the chairman''s office.


    Seeing him coming in the dust, Ji Jingfeng released the handle of the old man''s office door, greeted him, and shouted with a smile, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him coldly, and walked past him without stopping.


    Ji Jingfeng turned around and looked at him again and said, "I will formally take the position of vice president of the company next month, and I will be promoted to president in a year, and... I and An Ning will have a wedding during the Chinese New Year. Uncle must be at home by then. Ah."

 Chapter 416： Choice (7)

    Originally, he was afraid of him because he was afraid that he would grab a position with him, but now the old man''s attitude is very clear, as long as he marries Ji Anning, he will completely let go.


    So, what else is there to fear him.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and gave Ji Jingfeng a dismissive sneer.


    Then he continued to move forward, walked to the old man''s office, stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Looking around, the entire J.C. dare to enter the chairman''s office without knocking. Ji Chicheng is unprecedented, and there will be no future.


    He enters the door and then closes it.


    Hearing the sound, the old man raised his head from his busy schedule and saw Ji Chicheng. He was surprised and asked: "Chicheng, why are you here?"


    "Your goal has been achieved, you can give way to me now." Ji Chicheng walked to the opposite side of the old man and directly stated his purpose.


    A trace of excitement flashed across Ji Zhengdao''s eyes, but his expression was very deep, "Is it still because of peace?"


    "Yes." Ji Chicheng nodded without shy.


    ''Hey! The old man sighed with a sad face, "Then have you thought about it, can you still be with her if you sit in this position?"


    "What can''t it?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, and there was a little irony in his eyes, "Didn''t you also sit in this position back then?"


    When Ji Zhengdao heard the words, his face changed, and he shouted warningly, "Ji Chicheng!"


    "I will not come again."


    Ji Chicheng turned to leave, resolutely.


    The old man was anxious again, "Wait a minute."


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps endured for a while before he stopped. He didn''t turn around, turned his back to the old man, and listened to him.


    "You know that Dad''s candidate has always been you, but Jing Feng is also my grandson. He is full of enthusiasm now. I can''t hurt him too much. Let''s play fair."


    Hearing fair competition, the corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth raised in disdain. He turned around and looked at his old man, "Are you sure it is fair competition?"


    "Of course." The old man straightened his waist, put on a serious expression, and looked upright, and then said: "The southern Chinese company acquisition case, whoever of you takes it first, will be the one."


    Ji Chicheng laughed, "It''s really obvious that you are partial."


    ...


    Unable to face Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning returned to Haicheng and went straight to the school. The temperature in Haicheng also dropped sharply, and the weather was still so gloomy.


    She has lived at school these days, and the old man occasionally calls to greet her, and he will send someone to give her some nutritious food.


    In class, the teacher talked with joy on the stage, but her thoughts always drifted away uncontrollably.


    Ji Chicheng never came to her again, not a phone call or a text message.


    ¡®Have you seen how many illegitimate sons of the rich can sit upright. ¡¯


    ¡®The relationship between us in bed for so many days is over. ¡¯


    "And when we use the latter one the most," the teacher on the stage suddenly raised his score.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted. She hurriedly looked at the podium, and the teacher happened to look at her. His eyes met, and the teacher gave her a warning look.


    She nodded eagerly, raised her hands on the table, and moved the textbook.


    When I put my hand down, I took the fine gel pen on the table.


    With the passage of time, Jin Yuanyuan''s mood seemed to have become more cheerful. After she was thin, her face was still not so good-looking, and her eyes were not as bright as before.

 Chapter 417： Choice (8)

    It happened that Ji Anning also suffered a heavy blow. Both of them healed separately and rarely get together.


    The meeting was just to say hello to each other. Today the two met on the stairs after class, and they walked together in unison.


    On the gloomy sky, people''s mood was also very depressed, and the two of them were silent along the way.


    At the door of the dormitory, when Ji Anning was about to take out the key to open the door, Jin Yuanyuan suddenly called her, "Anning."


    Ji Anning paused, turned his head and looked at him in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you... have something unhappy?" Jin Yuanyuan asked deliberately. After asking, she pressed her lips tightly, waiting for her answer.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, something unhappy happened."


    She continued to take out the key and inserted it into the keyhole.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Jin Yuanyuan asked in surprise as she glanced at the fingertips of Ji Anning''s left hand inadvertently.


    As she asked, she stretched out her hand, grabbed her hand, and checked her fingers with the palm facing up.


    "It''s nothing, I accidentally poked it." Ji Anning withdrew the hand forcefully and received it behind him.


    She dodged her eyes, quickly opened the door and entered the dormitory.


    Jin Yuanyuan noticed something was wrong, and when Ji Anning was about to close the door, she squeezed in, "How come it''s poking like that? What''s poking it?"


    She insisted on looking at Ji Anning''s hand, "stretch it over and show it to me."


    "Don''t look." Ji Anning put his hands behind him, not allowing Jin Yuanyuan to look.


    Jin Yuanyuan simply came hard, stepped forward and clasped her wrist, dragged her hand in front of her, and saw Ji Anning''s fingers, her whole body trembled suddenly, "Anning, you hurt yourself Up?"


    She lifted up and looked at Ji Anning in astonishment, "What happened, you actually harmed yourself."


    "Yuanyuan, how can I forget a person? How can I not think about that person?" Ji Anning reached out and hugged Jin Yuanyuan, lay on her shoulders, crying loudly.


    The rolling tears quickly wet Jin Yuanyuan''s shoulders.


    ''Hey! Jin Yuanyuan sighed, stretched out her hand and patted Ji Anning''s back gently, "At least he is still there, at least you can see it, so think about how lucky you are."


    Ji Anning remembered what happened to Jin Yuanyuan. She quickly stopped crying, apologizing and wiping tears, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head again, looking distressedly at the tips of Ji Anning''s fingers, the small holes larger than the pinholes, the fingers were swollen, shocking.


    She leaned her finger forward, afraid to touch her for fear of hurting her.


    "I''ll get you some ointment to wipe it off. Don''t do stupid things anymore."


    After applying some anti-inflammatory potion to Ji Anning, Jin Yuanyuan repeatedly told her, fearing that she would be stupid again.


    "Yuanyuan, that Yao school grass has gone abroad." Looking at Jin Yuanyuan''s leaving back, Ji Anning suddenly thought of the letter from the school grass Yao Yiyang to her.


    She stopped Jin Yuanyuan.


    Jin Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Ji Anning curiously, "Do you know him?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head, "I want to ask you, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know it." Jin Yuanyuan blinked, she looked like she really didn''t have any impression of Yao Yiyang.


    That would be strange, Ji Anning frowned in confusion, thinking of something, and then asked Jin Yuanyuan: "Do you have a nickname called Jiaojiao? Or have you ever had this name?"

 Chapter 418： All adults, why can’t afford to play (1)

    "Yes..." Jin Yuanyuan nodded, and a little sadness appeared in her eyes. "It was my mother who raised it for me. After my mother is gone, no one is like that. You called me, how do you know?"


    "Then I can be sure that Yao Yiyang knows you." Ji Anning said, stood up and walked to her writing desk, "You wait a minute."


    She opened the drawer, took out the very old envelope, and handed it to Jin Yuanyuan.


    "What is this?" Jin Yuanyuan reached out and took the envelope in confusion, opened it on the spot, and took out a super film and a postcard from it.


    It says on the postcard: I will lose as much as 100 jin, and I will take the T-big exam with you.


    Seeing these words, Jin Yuanyuan seemed to have some impression. She hurriedly looked at the photo again. In the photo, there was a thin and tall little girl with a well-behaved student head, wearing a school uniform skirt, standing on a big one. Under the plane tree, smiling sweetly at the camera.


    "This... This is when I was in elementary school." Jin Yuanyuan raised her head in surprise and looked at Ji Anning. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the day I took my graduation photos in the sixth grade."


    That is to say, they do know each other.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but wonder, "Then why don''t you know him?"


    "Yao Yiyang, Yao Yiyang..." Jin Yuanyuan repeated the name many times, trying to remember, but in the end she shook her head, "I can''t remember who it is."


    "He said that when he lost a hundred pounds, did you have a fat male classmate?" Ji Anning provided clues to Jin Yuanyuan according to the content written on the postcard.


    "No..." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head first, then thought of something, then nodded, "It seems that there is one who is not in our class, but in the special class."


    Ji Anning frowned, "You don''t know what his name is?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "Our school was very big at the time, and I only went to that school for one semester. I didn¡¯t know what his name was. I knew that there was a very fat boy in the special class. Classmates play."


    "Forget it, people are gone." Ji Anning couldn''t help but glanced at the postcard in Jin Yuanyuan''s hand again, feeling an unspeakable regret in his heart.


    I don''t know who it is for.


    At the same time, she had a hunch that Jin Yuanyuan and Yao Yiyang would still meet again.


    When I lose weight to a hundred catties, I will take the T big exam with you.


    As a result, they really all entered the T big, and he did lose weight.


    Don''t forget the original intention, there are a few people in this world who can do it, but they have been so cruelly disappointed.


    Ji Anning thought, her fingertips were aching again, reminding her that she thought of something she shouldn''t think about.


    On the way back to school in the evening, Ji Anning¡¯s cell phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and saw the caller ID. She didn¡¯t want to answer it, but she answered, "Grandpa."


    "An Ning, come back for a meal tomorrow night, I will let Old Chen pick you up." The old man said in a negotiating tone.


    Ji Anning refused, "I don''t want to go."


    She doesn''t want to go, not to go back. In her heart, she didn''t regard it as her own home before, and even more so now.


    The old man said: "The second uncle and the second aunt in Kyoto are here, and because of your marriage with Jing Feng, they are here for the New Year this year. You come back to have a meal with them and say hello."


    After hearing this, Ji Anning hesitated and nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    It is impossible for them not to meet forever, they will meet one day sooner or later, the ones that should come will come after all, and the ones that should face can''t hide for a lifetime.

 Chapter 419： All adults, why can’t afford to play (2)

    "Have you heard that, Aunt Lou Guan said that the handsome and handsome teacher Ji in our school will stand under our dormitory every night."


    "It must be someone he likes in our building."


    "I''m going to die, who is it, such a handsome man, I want to go down to see him after jumping off the building."


    Ji Anning followed the three girls in the same dormitory building into the door of the dormitory. Hearing the gossip about their gossip, her heart was severely hurt.


    As if caught by a sharp claw, she couldn''t breathe in pain.


    She held the handrails of the stairs, step by step, climbing the stairs numbly.


    The roaring noises on the corridor, etc., have gradually subsided and gradually quieted down. The entire dormitory building seems to have fallen asleep.


    Ji Anning lay on the bed tossing and turning, the pain on his thigh and fingers all failed at this moment.


    ¡®Every day I will stand under our dormitory for one night...¡¯


    ¡®It must be someone he likes in our building. ¡¯


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the words of the girls echoed in her ears. She was heartbroken, lifted the quilt and got up, ran to the window barefoot, and looked down.


    In the dark night, she saw the man standing downstairs at a glance, cold wind, under the white light street lamp, his tall body, the shadow cast on the ground, especially slender, looking so lonely and lonely.


    He stood there, looking up at her window, motionless.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with tears in an instant. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, turned and squatted down, sat on the ground with her hands hugging her knees.


    Heartbreaking, but so.


    Ji Anning didn''t count how many days she hadn''t returned to Ji''s house, she sighed as she looked at the luxurious house like a palace.


    Every step closer, her heart hurts once.


    "You kid, you are so old. If you don''t find a partner, your nephew will be married."


    "My nephew has had a daughter-in-law since I was a child. I found it right away and couldn''t keep up with others. Who made my dad partial and didn''t find me a child husband since I was young."


    Before we stepped in, we heard the laughter in the room.


    Ji Mingyue''s voice is always the loudest. Although she is very vicious, she is very happy, as if she has never had any troubles.


    The room was warm, Ji Anning entered the door and opened the zipper of the down jacket on his body. With the other hand, he held on to the entrance wall and changed his shoes.


    Then when she entered the room, she didn''t take off the plush gloves she was wearing with both hands.


    In the living room, a group of people, adults and children, all kinds of snacks are placed on the coffee table, like a tea party.


    After a glance, all the members of the Ji family had arrived except Yang Yufang on the Garden Island and Ji Chicheng who had never participated in such occasions.


    The old man sits in the middle of the sofa. Next to him sits a man about 50 years old. On the man''s lap sits a five or six year old boy. The old man is playing with the boy.


    The image of his old man in front of others has always been majestic and uncompromising.


    So there is only one who has love for Ji Chicheng. Ji Ruoqian is the youngest child in the family. He cried and cried when he was a child, and he never saw him hold him once.


    But every time he wanted to hug Ji Chicheng and take him to play, Ji Chicheng avoided.


    Sure enough, the older people are, the more they like this seemingly enjoyable occasion?


    "Oh, this is... tranquility."


    The first person to discover Ji Anning was the lady sitting next to the man holding the child. She was wearing a maroon woolen sweater and her curled hair was very dignified.

 Chapter 420： All adults, why can’t afford to play (3)

    She looked at Ji Anning and looked at her uncertainly.


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of her mouth, and gave her a less obvious smile.


    Then the old man''s voice rang, "An Ning, this is your second uncle, this is your second aunt."


    His old man pointed at the middle-aged and elderly men and ladies around him, and introduced to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded to them politely, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt."


    The Ji family is actually a big family, not only in Haishi Niu, as long as Zhanbianer, everywhere in the country, it is not bad.


    These two Ji Annings have a bit of an impression. They are the son and daughter-in-law of the old man''s brother, that is, Ji Chicheng''s cousin and cousin. In Kyoto, she doesn''t know what to do. She only knows that she is rich.


    "This child is more beautiful when he grows up. I haven''t seen it in four or five years." The lady stared at Ji Anning''s face, sighed, looked at the old man, and moved the parents with him with emotion. "This time passed really fast. I remember that year when this child came to our Ji''s house. He was thin and small, and he was so big at the blink of an eye. He was about to start a family."


    Ji Zhengdao smiled and said, "No, you and Weidong are both holding grandsons."


    As if he couldn''t help the old man, he stretched out his hand and gently poked the tender face of the child beside him.


    Ji Weidong smiled and said, "Uncle, you are about to embrace your great-grandson."


    "In addition to holding great-grandsons, Chi Cheng gets a family, you still have to hold grandsons."


    "I don''t know if I have that blessing in my lifetime." The old man shook his head, and the corners of his lips were intriguing.


    I can''t hear a little bit of topics related to Ji Chicheng, let alone discussing his future child, Ji Anning''s heart, which hurts.


    She tried to squeeze a smile and greeted the old man, "Grandpa, I will go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    "Go." Ji Zhengdao replied to Ji Anning, then turned to Ji Ruoqian who was sitting on the small sofa playing with his mobile phone and said: "Ruoqian, you go upstairs and ask your uncle to come down for dinner."


    Ji Ruoqian was having fun, and she frowned in dissatisfaction, "I''m not going, isn''t Ji Anning just going upstairs? Wouldn''t it be okay for you to let her shout by the way."


    After speaking, she lowered her head capriciously and continued to play her game.


    Lin Yanqin wanted to scold Ji Ruoqian because she hated iron and steel. Ji Jingfeng, who had been watching Ji Anning coldly, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, I will go up and shout with An Ning."


    He stood up leisurely, closed his suit with his hands, and walked towards Ji Anning with a slight smile.


    "Okay." The old man nodded, quickly glanced at Ji Anning, and continued to tease the children beside him.


    "Anning, I will accompany you upstairs." Ji Jingfeng walked to Ji Anning and took her hand. The smile on her face looked very gentle from others.


    "These two children grew up together, and the relationship is so good, it''s really rare and enviable."


    "It''s the child Jing Feng who is at ease."


    "That is, there are not many children from the Ji family who are not at ease."


    Ji Weidong and his wife were discussing here, Ji Zhengdao''s expression became a little ugly, but he still lowered his head to tease the child.


    "I said, there are not many women who do not greedy vanity."


    When he went upstairs, Ji Jingfeng threw away Ji Anning''s hand and mocked her quietly.


    Ji Anning ignored him, speeded up her pace, and walked to the door of her room. She stretched out her hand to open the door. Ji Jingfeng suddenly came to clasp her wrist and said, "Grandpa let us ask my uncle to go downstairs to eat."

 Chapter 421： All adults, why can’t afford to play (4)

    He forcibly dragged Ji Anning to the door of Ji Chicheng''s room.


    "You let go!" Ji Anning struggled, but he couldn''t beat him.


    During her struggle, Ji Jingfeng had already started knocking on Ji Chicheng''s door.


    Inside the house, a man''s familiar footsteps sounded, with a sound, as if stepping on Ji Anning''s heart. She clenched her gloved hand, and the other hand held by Ji Jingfeng, instinctively retracted back.


    But Ji Jingfeng refused to let her succeed, and just put it in a prominent place.


    The door opened.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect, as if the light perfume smell only belongs to him, passing through the tip of her nose, touching the tip of her heart, her heart trembled, she did not dare to look up or take a look.


    His face, in her mind, already made her unable to extricate herself.


    How dare she look?


    "Uncle, Grandpa asked us to call you downstairs to eat." Ji Jingfeng deliberately grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and lifted it up for fear that Ji Jingfeng would not see the same.


    He curled his lips triumphantly, as if he were a winner.


    "Let go." Ji Chicheng coldly said to Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Jingfeng now feels that he is bound to win, but he still can''t face Ji Chicheng''s powerful aura that seems to be where he lives.


    Like the leader of the king.


    His eyes trembled subconsciously, a look of fear flashed across his face, but his hand still clung to Ji Anning''s hand firmly.


    He looked at Ji Chicheng pretending to be calm, "What do you mean, uncle? My marriage with An Ning has already been decided. Even if I share the bed with her now, it''s reasonable."


    He let go of Ji Anning''s hand and put his arms around her waist.


    "Ji Jingfeng, I will let you go." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Jingfeng by the collar, and pushed him to the opposite wall at once, almost picked him up, glared at him and warned: "If I see you touch her again, I will let you have no place to stay in Ji''s house."


    His anger broke out without scruples.


    Ji Anning was frightened, and looked at Ji Chicheng''s trembling back in amazement, "Little..."


    She opened her mouth, her familiar name, and almost blurted it out. She looked at Ji Jingfeng again, "Jing Feng, this family will soon let you forget it. If people see you being treated by a nameless person at home..."


    Before she finished her cold-blooded words, Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head and swept her sternly.


    Her voice was uncontrollably forced to stop by his gaze, and she adjusted it. She restrained her trembling heart, raised her chin at Ji Chicheng arrogantly, and smiled coldly, "Uncle, you still don''t know how to respect people. , Selfish and arrogant, don''t forget, Jing Feng will be the real owner of this house in the future, and you will hold your share at most and continue to be in name."


    Almost every word she said, her heart would have the first drop of blood.


    It hurts, she is about to suffocate.


    "Ji Anning."


    As soon as Ji Anning''s words fell, before Ji Chicheng could respond to her, Ji Mingyue''s anger at her suddenly came from the direction of the stairs.


    Ji Mingyue rushed to Ji Anning''s side angrily, unstoppable.


    "Snapped!"


    Before everyone could react, a slap fell on Ji Anning''s left face fiercely.


    At this moment, everyone involuntarily held their breath, and the atmosphere became strangely tense.


    Ji Anning was slapped by Ji Mingyue, staring at Venus.

 Chapter 422： All adults, why cant afford to play (5)

    She stared at Ji Mingyue blankly, her pretty little face immediately showed five clear paw prints.


    Ji Chicheng also didn''t expect that Ji Mingyue would hit Ji Anning, and he couldn''t stop it when he reacted. The crisp sound seemed to hit him in the face.


    "Who asked you to beat her!" He grabbed Ji Mingyue''s hand that beat Ji Anning and glared at her with red eyes.


    With a murderous look.


    Not only Ji Mingyue, but Ji Anning also didn''t care about the pain. She was shocked by his reaction. She looked at him with the appearance that she couldn''t wait to tear Ji Mingyue apart, her mouth was open, and her eyes were moist.


    She bit her trembling lip, so she reluctantly chose to turn around and entered her room.


    "Ji Chi City!"


    After Ji Anning entered the room, the old man shouted with warning from outside the door.


    Then came Ji Chicheng''s roar, "Get out of here!"


    The trembling tail sound beat on Ji Anning''s heart like a drum. She couldn''t control it anymore, and she slumped slowly against the door, and sat down on the ground, hugging her knees and crying silently.


    "Uncle, uncle..."


    ...


    At the original welcoming meal, everyone should have been there. In such a disturbance, Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning, and Ji Mingyue did not participate.


    Ji Anning stood under the shower, and the warm water was pouring her down, her eyes closed.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, the wounds on the tips of ten fingers were invaded by raw water, her heart twitched in pain, and the deep wound began to bleed, accompanied by rushing water flowing into the sewer.


    I don¡¯t know how long, she suddenly opened her eyes, dizzy, and almost fell down. She looked down at her hands. Three fingers were bleeding, and the blood sprayed from the shower could not wash her away in time. .


    She quickly turned off the faucet, reached out her hand to grab the bath towel, wrapped it around her body, took two steps to support the sink, and took out the bathroom.


    From the drawer of the writing desk, I found a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao to stop bleeding.


    Sprinkled a lot on the three bleeding fingers to stop the blood.


    "Your blood is not obedient, so you have to be obedient, and be prepared when you go out."


    Smelling the medicine, Ji Anning looked at the medicine bottle, and Ji Chicheng''s words suddenly rang in her ears. She reached out and touched the bottle and threw it into the trash can.


    Get up, walk to the bed, and fall down.


    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Destined to sleepless all night, when the day was about to dawn, Ji Anning squinted in a daze and woke up very early, but she didn''t want to go downstairs to face the big family.


    After washing and staying in the room for a long time, she took the bag and went out when breakfast was almost over.


    Open the door.


    Her eyes went dark, and in the next second, she had been pushed back by the man who had been waiting at the door, and hit the wall.


    The familiar breath rushed forward, Ji Anning turned away and held his breath.


    "Wait for me." The man''s cold voice sounded above her, "I will give you what you want."


    Ji Anning wondered at this moment that her blood was actually cold.


    If not, in the face of such a man, what kind of blood relationship she has to care about, what outsiders'' eyes are, and whether she wants to have children.


    But she chose to take these into account and let him down.


    "Uncle, although you are a generation older than me, everyone is an adult, so why can''t you not afford it." Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng mockingly.


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, his face sank terribly, "Oh, you dare to know that I can''t play it."

 Chapter 423： All adults, why can’t afford to play (6)

    He has always been multilingual, stretched out his hand to strangle Ji Anning''s chin, lifted her small face, and lowered his head to kiss.


    He used his lips and teeth to crush Ji Anning''s lips and teeth angrily.


    "Hmm..." Ji Anning stared at him, bashing Ji Chicheng''s back with both hands indiscriminately, resisting desperately.


    His kiss, no matter what way it was, whether it was punitive, gentle, or domineering, as long as it was him, it was so beautiful.


    But she can''t be greedy, he is her relatives, they are relatives and nephews.


    This sentence, like a curse, in Ji Anning''s mind, is about to torture her crazy.


    A **** smell quickly permeated her mouth and extended to her throat. She gritted her teeth tightly and refused to let Ji Chicheng''s tongue penetrate.


    Ji Chicheng''s cold eyes flashed, and the hand that held her chin squeezed hard, Ji Anning opened her mouth and cried out in pain, "Ah..."


    The man''s tongue took the opportunity to go straight in, and in her mouth, he swept away wantonly, domineeringly invaded every place of her, he only used his body to firmly control Ji Anning''s soft body.


    The other free hand leaned in from the hem of Ji Anning''s clothes to her towering part and grabbed it.


    Ji Anning''s painful eyebrows trembled, she did not dare to scream, and there were many beads of sweat on her forehead. With tears in her eyes, she stared at Ji Chicheng''s wolves staring at her.


    She stubbornly did not let the tears stay.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s eyes without the slightest temperature, a pain flashed in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, and he asked for a kiss again and plundered wildly.


    Ji Anning still didn''t give him the slightest response, like a walking dead, let him toss.


    "Ji Anning." Ji Chicheng withdrew from her lips angrily, his lips and corners of his mouth were stained with bright red blood, making his handsome face become coquettish and cold.


    He stared at Ji Anning, with a trembling breath hitting Ji Anning''s face, "I said, as long as I want to, you can only be mine."


    The overbearing and arrogant declaration scared Ji Anning.


    She hugged her thin body with her hands tightly, her neck trembled for a long time, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    To get out of the room normally.


    A family from Kyoto wants to be here for the wedding of Ji Jingfeng and Ji Anning, so they have to live here until New Years. Yu Ji Mingyue is accompanied by a large idler at home, and the living room is very lively.


    When Ji Anning went downstairs, only Ji Mingyue and the family in Kyoto were seen in the living room. Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian had probably gone to school.


    When she was about to reach the sofa, she looked at Ji Mingyue and was about to say hello.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyue spoke to her first, "I got up."


    "Four aunt." Ji Anning yelled softly, pursing the corners of his mouth, and nodding slightly at Ji Weidong and his wife.


    "Go to school, I will see you off."


    As Ji Mingyue said, let go of the child who was holding her arms, got up and walked in front of Ji Anning.


    She was wearing a loose black and white cashmere sweater, black tight leather pants, long linen-dyed hair tied with a ball, and she looked very capable.


    Even though she was so annoyed last night, facing Ji Anning, she was still so free and easy, but from her eyes, she could still see the apology.


    "No, I''ll just go by car." Ji Anning shook his head and tactfully rejected Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue frowned, "Follow me?"


    "No." Ji Anning smiled slightly, "I was indeed wrong last night, I overstepped, I shouldn''t offend my uncle."

 Chapter 424： All adults, why can’t afford to play (7)

    "You are right to protect Jing Feng, but your uncle is an elder after all, and your grandpa and I have never been willing to say a word to him."


    Ji Mingyue''s words that felt sorry for Ji Chicheng made Ji Anning''s nose sour again.


    Yeah, she **** it, she deserves a thousand cuts.


    "I know it was wrong."


    "Okay, I''ll beat you, I''m not right, I''ll send you to school, don''t refuse."


    Ji Mingyue apologized very open-mindedly. His tone sounded impatient, but he was full of sincerity.


    Ji Anning didn''t refuse Ji Mingyue anymore, and got on her slick off-road vehicle, which was still army green, and was incompatible with her petite image.


    "The two wars between their uncles and nephews, you don''t want to participate in it. Anyway, Jing Feng is also his nephew, what can he do to him?"


    On the way, Ji Mingyue enlightened Ji Anning like a scripture.


    "Ok."


    No matter what she says, if it is right, she nods, and if it is wrong, she listens.


    What was playing in the car was Jay Chou¡¯s very early CD record. He was singing the classic "Nunchoke". However, when Ji Mingyue heard this song, he sang like a chicken blood. Also followed by twisting.


    Ji Anning looked at, couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that Ji Mingyue liked Jay Chou very much.


    I remember that she was only in the second grade at that time and Ji Mingyue was in junior high school. Because she admired Jay Chou, she cut the Jay-style hairstyle that was very popular at the time, and the thick bangs on the front covered her eyes.


    When she went home, she was scolded and cried by the old man, and she was forced to cut it even shorter, and she was angrily going to school abroad after that.


    Because foreign countries are very open and free.


    Long after Ji Mingyue went abroad, Ji Chicheng also grew his hair and got a Jay-style hairstyle. The old man was also angry, but he didn''t blame him.


    Thinking about it now, she felt that at that time, Ji Chicheng should have chosen things that he opposed because of his anger.


    Although his young and handsome face is handsome with any hairstyle, his low-key, high-cold temperament, imitating celebrities, is really not his style.


    Thinking of Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning always has endless memories.


    "Hey, I am actually not optimistic about Jing Feng taking over the company. He has a high IQ, but his EQ is very poor and he lacks courage. He is not for the boss.


    Ji Mingyue, who had been singing to the rhythm, suddenly became normal, and then chatted with Jianning about normal topics.


    After speaking, she looked at Ji Anning again and reminded her: "If I say that, don''t tell him, he should hate me by then. I love him the same as I love Chicheng. I say so much but just matter."


    Ji Anning shook his head with a smile, "No."


    For the first time, she felt that Ji Mingyue was not annoying at all, but rather cute.


    Ji Mingyue said: "They are now competing for the acquisition of a Chinese company in the southern part of the country. I am more optimistic about your uncle."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded habitually.


    Then she felt wrong, she turned her head and looked at Ji Mingyue in surprise, "What do you say they are competing for?"


    "The acquisition of a Chinese company in the south, now both of you are thinking about your grandfather''s position. Your grandfather let them compete fairly."


    Ji Mingyue looked at the road ahead without paying attention to Ji Anning''s expression, "But Jing Feng doesn''t know about competition, I also secretly know about it."


    "Oh."


    Ji Anning nodded absent-mindedly, put her hands on her thighs, clenched fists, and the pain that the fingertips transmitted to her heart, warning her not to think about it anymore.

 Chapter 425： Fair competition (1)

    When he arrived at the school, Ji Mingyue''s car was stopped at the door, saying whether it was the school staff''s car and was not allowed to enter.


    She was very unconvinced, and asked the guard to reason, "What is this breaking rules? Isn''t it enough to register? Why not let in?"


    The security guard looked embarrassed, "Miss, really don''t let in. This is a rule."


    "No..." Ji Mingyue was about to continue the theory, just as a car came out of it, a white Land Rover, the license plate was not from the sea market, she saw, pointed at the car, and asked the security guard, "That car is not from the sea market. License, don¡¯t you also go in?"


    "Sigu, that''s it, I''ll just go in." Ji Anning pulled Ji Mingyue''s sleeves, fearing that she would quarrel with the security guard, and the whole school would know by then.


    "Miss, this is a rule."


    The security guard always answered Ji Mingyue''s sentence.


    Ji Mingyue was going crazy, ignoring Ji Anning''s persuasion, got out of the car and walked to the white Land Rover that came out, forced it to stop, then she walked over and knocked on the window of the driver''s seat.


    The car owner opened the window, and Ji Anning saw the car owner''s face and was surprised. She quickly pushed the car door down.


    "Miss, what do you want?"


    "Doctor Xiang."


    When Ji Anning got off the car, Xiang Yiqing asked Ji Mingyue politely.


    Seeing Ji Anning greeted Xiang Yiqing, Ji Mingyue was a little surprised, "Do you know each other?"


    "This is...this is..." Ji Anning paused for a long time, not knowing how to introduce Xiang Yiqing to Ji Mingyue.


    She is Ji Chicheng''s friend.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her and helped her answer, "I am a friend of Chicheng."


    "A friend of our Chicheng?" I heard that it was Ji Chicheng''s friend. Ji Mingyue kept looking at Xiang Yiqing twice, and then commented on him, "I can endure the cold-blooded species of my fifth child. It¡¯s not easy to be friends with him, kid."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ji Anning and Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched twice.


    Crazed cold-blooded species...


    This is definitely a sister! ! !


    After Ji Mingyue commented on Xiang Yiqing, she asked him, "Boy, are you not a staff member of this school?"


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "No."


    "Have you heard?" Ji Mingyue immediately went to the doorman to reason with confidence, "You bullied me a female stream, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yiqing''s voice sounded behind her again.


    "But I''m here to do physical examinations for retired employees of their school."


    Ji Mingyue''s voice stopped abruptly. She turned around, frowning and looking at Xiang Yiqing dissatisfiedly, "Then why didn''t you finish it in one breath?"


    Xiang Yiqing shrugged funny, "You only asked me if I was an employee here, but you didn''t ask me what I was doing here."


    "I didn''t ask just now. Didn''t you say it yourself?" Ji Mingyue pouted.


    ¡®Beep! ¡¯


    Another car came and stopped behind Ji Mingyue''s car, a white Maserati.


    Familiar cars, familiar faces.


    Ji Anning might as well meet the man''s dark eyes, she hurriedly looked away and lowered her head.


    "Chicheng, you came just right." Ji Mingyue saw that it was Ji Chicheng''s car and smiled while walking towards him. "My car can''t get in. It''s still far from here to the dormitory. Bring Anning in. Right."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning shook her head quickly, "No need for my sister, I''ll go now."


    After speaking, she turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 426： Fair competition (2)

    Seeing Ji Anning running away, Ji Mingyue blamed Ji Chicheng, "This girl, I was terrified by you last night."


    "It''s you who beat people." Ji Chicheng still remembered that Ji Mingyue beat Ji Anning last night and treated him coldly.


    Ji Mingyue frowned and answered him plausibly, "Sometimes verbal violence is more terrifying than action violence."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her coldly, "You should go, otherwise it won''t matter how much incense can be burned to old lady Ji."


    "You..." Ji Mingyue pointed to Ji Chicheng''s indifferent face, and couldn''t say a word in anger. In the end, she clenched her fist and retracted her hand and turned to her car.


    When driving the door, she thought of something, looked at Xiang Yiqing in the car next door, and reminded her kindly: "Boy, you must be cautious when making friends."


    After she got into the car, the door closed with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Ji Chicheng''s car came to the back of her car, her head stuck out the window, and she shouted back, "Ji Chicheng, get out of the way."


    When Ji Mingyue''s car drove away, Ji Chicheng''s car stepped forward. When it was parallel to Xiang Yiqing''s car, he stopped and took a look at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing pointed to the direction of Ji Mingyue''s disappearance, looked at Ji Chicheng amusedly and asked, "Your Golden Saint Seiya?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in this kind of woman." Ji Chicheng cast a disgusting look at Xiang Yiqing, ignored him, and slowly drove the car away.


    Dr. Xiang left and sighed on the spot, "Ha... These two brothers and sisters are really close."


    The old man didn''t call her again and Ji Anning didn''t go home again, and went to bed every day.


    The days passed, seemingly calm.


    The whole dormitory building for girls fell into silence with the dark night, and the stomach hurts a little. Taking it into account, the period is probably coming in these few days, because she comes once every 35 days, so it is not a day.


    Still the same insomnia, unable to sleep.


    Holding a cup of hot brown sugar water in her hand, Ji Anning leaned against the window and looked downstairs. The familiar figure hadn''t appeared for several days.


    ¡®Missing is a very mysterious thing, silent and breathless...¡¯


    The phone keeps reincarnation of this song, the more you listen to it, the more sad, the more heartache, the more heartache, the more you have to listen.


    ¡®I am willing to do it for you, I am willing to banish myself for you...¡¯


    Her other hand stretched out and was blocked by the glass. She gently stroked herself reflected on the glass, and the corners of her mouth cocked slightly.


    Uncle, I really want to have a glass of wine in my hand. If I am drunk, can I miss you presumptuously.


    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t see you again...¡¯


    Suddenly, the music playing changed, her ringtone for incoming calls.


    Ji Anning retracted his thoughts, turned and walked to the bed, bent over to pick up the phone, and the caller ID showed Ji Jingfeng.


    What is Jing Feng calling her at this time?


    Ji Anning was puzzled and picked up the phone, put it to his ear, "Hey."


    "Ji Anning, come out."


    On the other side of the phone, Ji Jingfeng''s tone was drunk, and his temper seemed not small.


    Ji Anning frowned, "What are you doing?"


    She had never seen Ji Jingfeng drunk, so she couldn''t imagine what he was like at this moment.


    At this late hour, she would definitely not listen to him and go out.


    "If you don''t get down, I will go upstairs to find you, you choose one." Ji Jingfeng yelled over there, "Girls dormitory building, I''m right at the door of your dormitory building."


    Ji Anning was startled when she heard the words, she hurried to the window, opened the window and looked down.

 Chapter 427： Fair competition (3)

    I really saw Ji Jingfeng standing at the door of the dormitory, holding his mobile phone, and he couldn''t stand still.


    He is drunk now, and it is very likely that he will really mess around, Ji Anning thought nervously, so he nodded, "Well, you wait for me below, I will come."


    She hung up the phone, then picked up the down jacket hung on the coat rack and went downstairs with her mobile phone.


    Pushing open the glass door of the dormitory building, a bitter cold air hit her, she wrapped her down jacket tightly and walked towards Ji Jingfeng.


    Before he was in front of him, she smelled a pungent smell of alcohol, which made her feel uncomfortable and a little nauseous.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her nose, looked at Ji Jingfeng and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ji Anning''s voice, Ji Jingfeng slowly turned his head and looked at her, not sure that it was like her, he moved his head towards her.


    Ji Anning frowned and hid behind a smell of alcohol.


    "Ji Anning, what are you hiding?"


    Ji Anning''s dodge angered Ji Jingfeng. He reached out and grabbed her by the arm, and rudely dragged him into his arms.


    "Let go, you let me go." Ji Anning struggled desperately.


    She didn''t dare to shout too loudly for fear of attracting attention.


    But being held by Ji Jingfeng like this, she was unspeakable and even felt like vomiting. She didn''t know why, and her stomach was particularly uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t help him, she was very upset, "Ji Jingfeng, let go, let go."


    "Don''t forget, you are going to marry me in less than a month. What kind of closeness can we two do now?" Ji Jingfeng fixed Ji Anning''s waist with one hand and the other He held her head in his hand, leaning to her ear.


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear the pungent smell of alcohol in his breath, and retched over his mouth.


    "Do you think being with me is disgusting?" Ji Jingfeng felt very happy when he saw Ji Anning about to vomit. He said, "I also think you and Ji Chicheng are disgusting, especially disgusting you two, so I also want to disgust you. ."


    As he said, he grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and dragged her away.


    Ji Anning didn''t leave, "What are you going to do? Just let go."


    "Follow me home. Ji Chicheng will be back tomorrow. He got the acquisition of a Chinese company in the south. It only took less than half a month. Let''s go home and celebrate for him." Ji Jingfeng said as he said. Tell Ji Anning to drag towards the school gate.


    Ji Anning was even more reluctant to leave after hearing this, "I won''t go back, you let me go."


    "Don''t go." Ji Jingfeng let go of Ji Anning''s hand and said with a sneer: "Then I will be here to let everyone know about the disgusting chaos between you..."


    He was drunk and could not stand firmly, and his body was like a tumbler, always feeling to fall.


    Ji Anning knew what he was going to say, and quickly interrupted him, "Okay, I''ll go back with you."


    "That''s good." Ji Jingfeng stretched out his hand satisfied, wanting to hold Ji Anning''s hand again, Ji Anning hid back, then walked around him, and walked to the front, "I will go by myself."


    Ji Jingfeng came with the driver. The heater was on and they sat in the back seat.


    However, after getting in the car, Ji Jingfeng did not trouble Ji Anning any more, and kept holding his mobile phone, sending messages to whom.


    Seeing that it was Ji Jingfeng''s car, the guard quickly opened the door.


    The car bypassed the fountain and stopped at the doorstep. Ji Anning opened the door and got out of the car.


    The driver immediately got out of the car, helped Ji Jingfeng open the door, and helped him out, "Master Sun, slow down."

 Chapter 428： Fair competition (4)

    After getting out of the car, Ji Jingfeng refused to let the driver support him and pushed him away. The driver followed him in fear.


    Ji Jingfeng caught up with Ji Anning and grabbed her hand again. He grasped it so tightly that Ji Anning couldn''t pull it out. Just two people pulled into the house.


    Fearing that someone was not asleep, she resisted the disgust, and went into the house hand in hand with Ji Jingfeng.


    "grandfather!"


    Sure enough, the old man entering the door was still sitting in the living room. The TV in the living room was on and the sound was not loud.


    Seeing the old man, Ji Jingfeng let go of Ji Anning''s hand, walked staggeringly to the old man''s side and sat down, pleased to hug his old man''s arm, "Grandpa, I want peace, I just went to bring Anning back. Up."


    The old man looked at him with a drunk look, his face calm.


    After a long time, he suppressed the anger in his heart, "Look at what you look like."


    He frowned and looked at Ji Jingfeng disgustingly. His old man looked at Ji Anning again, his eyes immediately becoming gentle, "Anning, you can help him go upstairs to sleep."


    Ji Anning didn''t reply to the old man, but with a cold face, she walked to Ji Jingfeng''s side, grabbed his arm, and helped him up.


    There was probably still a refreshing one or two points. In front of the old man, Ji Jingfeng was very obedient to Ji Anning, supporting her to stand up and walk towards the stairs.


    Ji Anning''s petite body is struggling to support Ji Jingfeng''s tall body.


    But he just wanted to press her hard and put his focus on her.


    Going upstairs with difficulty, to the door of Ji Jingfeng''s room, Ji Anning opened the door and said to him, "Go to sleep."


    "Ji Anning, you must sleep with me tonight." Ji Jingfeng put her arms around Ji Anning''s waist and dragged her into the room.


    After entering the door, he immediately locked the door.


    "Ji Jingfeng, you are a big man, are you so naive?" Ji Anning was annoyed.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at her sarcastically, "Heh, since you want to marry me for fame and fortune, what kind of chaste martyrs are you pretending?"


    As he said, he suddenly got cold and gritted his teeth and said: "I, Ji Jingfeng, don''t have such a heavy taste. I sleep with the dirty woman my uncle slept with.


    "Get up tomorrow morning, if you are not in my room, your relationship with Ji Chicheng will be known to all."


    After Ji Jingfeng finished speaking, he took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Although the pace was still a bit awkward, he was not as drunk as before. Obviously he had been pretending just now.


    ¡®Wake up tomorrow morning, if you are not in my room, your relationship with Ji Chicheng will be known to the world...¡¯


    Ji Anning was about to take the opportunity to escape, and Ji Jingfeng''s warning echoed in her ears.


    She paused.


    Since you married me for fame and fortune, what are you pretending to be a chaste woman?


    Yeah, what else does she care? Do you still want to be with him?


    Why don''t you... let your heart be more thorough.


    ...


    Ji Anning covered her down jacket and slept on the sofa all night, squinting several times in the middle, but all woke up because of fear.


    Words can''t describe the suffering.


    "Grandpa, my brother Jing Feng and Ji Anning came back last night?"


    Every morning, in addition to the servants at home, Ji Ruoqian and the old man went to high school the earliest.


    Before Ji Ruoqian changed his clothes, he ran downstairs, approached the old man who was reading the newspaper, and asked him gossiping.


    "This is their home. Is there anything unusual about coming back?" The old man glanced at Ji Ruoqian, then returned his eyes to the newspaper in his hand.

 Chapter 429： Fair competition (5)

    Ji Ruoqian pouted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not normal. I heard An Ning slept in Jingfeng¡¯s room last night. This is called unmarried cohabitation.


    The old man turned dark, turned his head and stared at Ji Ruoqian, and asked sharply: "How many points do you plan to get back in the final exam?"


    At this moment, an angry figure came in at the door.


    "Little Master is back."


    Before the housekeeper had time to say hello, Ji Chicheng had already reached the sofa, stopped in front of Ji Ruoqian, looked at her condescendingly, "What did you just say?"


    "I..." Ji Ruoqian was frightened by Ji Chicheng''s appearance. He opened his mouth and trembling lips. He could not say a complete word for a long time.


    Of course, she deliberately pretended to be weak because the old man was beside her.


    It seems to be saying: "Uncle, don''t bully me, I''m very scared."


    "Ruoqian, you go upstairs first."


    The old man looked at Ji Chicheng with a calm face, and knew what his emotions were, he deliberately distracted Ji Ruoqian.


    "it is good."


    Ji Ruoqian nodded, before she got up, Ji Chicheng walked towards her first step towards the stairs.


    The old man furrowed his brows and looked melancholy at the disappearing figure of Ji Chicheng going upstairs.


    Then, there was a deafening knock on the door on the second floor.


    Opening Ji Anning''s door, Ji Anning was not seen in the room, Ji Chicheng turned and knocked on Ji Jingfeng''s door angrily.


    The one who opened the door was Ji Jingfeng. She was wearing silver-white silk pajamas, holding the door lock in one hand, and yawning in the other. , Pretending to be puzzled: "Is there anything going on early in the morning?"


    "Go away." Ji Chicheng pushed Ji Jingfeng away and broke into the room directly.


    Ji Jingfeng might as well, was pushed by him for several steps, and finally hit the wall.


    Ji Anning stunned, looked at Ji Chicheng walking towards her with horror, and shook his head.


    "Uncle, don''t."


    She stepped back until she reached the bed, with nowhere to go.


    The man''s dark eyes stared at her like a sharp sword, stabbing her with heartache, and he was still approaching with his cold breath.


    "Ji Anning, I said I will give you what you want!"


    His originally slow pace suddenly picked up, and he was in front of Ji Anning just a big step away.


    Ji Anning felt suffocated, unable to face him, turned around and opened the window, leaping forward, one leg had already crossed the window.


    Not only Ji Chicheng, but Ji Jingfeng, who closed the door and stood at the door watching a good show, turned his face pale when he saw this scene.


    "I don''t force you."


    This sentence, Ji Chicheng blurted out nervously.


    The footsteps also freeze.


    Ji Anning''s movements also paused. With Ji Chicheng''s nervous voice just now, her voice broke, as if it had shattered her heart. She turned her head to look at him with red eyes.


    With tears in his eyes, he did not speak.


    Ji Chicheng punched his legs with his hands, clenched his fists tightly, and his tired eyes were stained with blood red.


    "But I won''t let it go."


    Saying that he turned and left coldly.


    Ji Jingfeng watched him walking, and raised his chin proudly, "Uncle, let me remind you that Anning is my woman from now on, and I hope you know who you are."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t even intend to look at him. After listening to his words, he stopped and glanced at him sharply, "Ji Jingfeng, if you dare to touch her hair, I will definitely let you roll out of Ji''s house sideways. "

 Chapter 430： A huge joke (1)

    Ji Jingfeng sneered, "Don''t forget, I am also grandpa''s grandson anyway, even if the company falls into your hands, I won''t get out of Ji''s house."


    After finishing speaking, he straightened his waist and looked calm.


    "Hmph, then try it out." Ji Chicheng snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    On the corridor, the silence was terrible.


    Because the old man was standing at the top of the stairs with dignity, people in other rooms who came up to watch the excitement were afraid to open the door.


    "Chicheng."


    Ji Chicheng left Ji Jingfeng''s room, did not go back to his room, but walked towards the top of the stairs. When passing by the old man, he didn''t even give him the light.


    Walked straight past him.


    As soon as he stepped down a step, the old man spoke up, "The crown was angrily..."


    His old man was trembling with anger, taking into account the occasion, he did not continue to say the second half of the sentence.


    But Ji Chicheng said for him, "Hongyan."


    "Ji Chicheng!" The old man turned around, glared at Ji Chicheng, and roared: "Are you trying to **** me off?"


    Ji Chicheng replied coldly, "If it has this effect, I am willing to continue trying."


    After speaking, he turned around and quickly went downstairs, ignoring the old man''s face that had become ashen.


    "You..." The old man pointed at Ji Chicheng''s back with trembling fingers, his blood pressure soared, and his feet staggered backward.


    "Yoyo, dad."


    Hearing the movements of the father and son, Ji Mingyue finally couldn''t bear it in the room. She opened the door just to see the old man falling down angrily. She rushed to his old man''s side and held him, "You calm down, calm down. , If he is really mad, that kid must cry to death and regret death, you are willing to watch him cry and see him blame himself?"


    The comforting logic is so strong, and only Miss Ji Si is her.


    The old man''s old face was green again. At this moment, he was not angry with Ji Chicheng, and pointed the finger at Ji Mingyue, "Before I get angry with him, I will definitely send you out of Ji''s house."


    "Typical patriarchal." Ji Mingyue frowned and pouted, staring at the old man in dissatisfaction, "You should be thankful that I am a girl, or else you will be more popular."


    "..."


    Master Ji felt that he must have harmed the galaxy in his previous life, and that''s why Ji Mingyue''s "wolfhearted" daughter.


    ...


    Ji Anning thought for a whole day, and felt that it was useless to avoid Ji Chicheng like this.


    She had to learn to face him, learn to be cold-blooded, to avoid this, and to see each other from time to time. She was afraid that she would never go out. Over time, one time she would lose control of her inner emotions and would be shaken.


    So she goes home every night.


    As soon as she goes home, Ji Chicheng will go home, and Ji Chicheng will still sit in a row with her at the dinner table.


    The family was filled with Ji Weidong¡¯s couple and a child. The atmosphere in the restaurant was much more lively and everyone¡¯s meals were more fragrant.


    At the entire dinner table, only Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng were silent. The rest were talking and laughing.


    "An Ning, you are too thin, and your face is not very good-looking. This is not good. If you don''t take care of your body, how will you have children in the future?"


    Mrs. Ji Weidong, who was sitting opposite to Lin Yanqin and chatting with Lin Yanqin, suddenly turned her attention to Ji Anning.


    She stared at Ji Anning''s thin body and reminded her concerned.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning to return to her, Ji Mingyue, who was sitting on Ji Anning''s side, looked at her first, frowned and said: "Sister-in-law, you are really worried, they still have such a baby, and I haven''t understood it yet."

 Chapter 431： The huge joke (2)

    Mrs. Ji Weidong smiled back to her, "It''s not too early, give birth early, your father is happy."


    "At your age, you worry about children and grandchildren all day long, and you don''t have any fresh pursuits." Ji Mingyue complained about the opposite Mrs. Ji, and then reached out to put a bowl of black on the table. Put the sticky food up and put it in front of Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, you eat more, pig brain, tonic, hurry up and give me a fat grandnephew and let me be the youngest grandmother."


    Ji Anning originally wanted to study what was in the bowl, but when Ji Mingyue said the word "pig''s brain", her stomach suddenly turned overwhelmed.


    "vomit!"


    Unable to hold it down, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, turned sideways to the ground and threw up.


    I vomited all the things I ate just now.


    Everyone suddenly lost their appetite, and the line of people on the opposite side looked at Ji Anning with disgust.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Ji Mingyue was also very disgusted. She covered her nose and mouth with one hand, stretched out her other hand, patted Ji Anning''s back gently, and said as she patted, "This thing looks attractive. It''s not very good, but you don''t want to throw up. Everyone at the table is still eating."


    "vomit!"


    Ji Anning also felt very nauseous, particularly uncomfortable, and retched twice.


    She covered her mouth and got up, bends apologetically to a table of people, then turned and ran out of the restaurant quickly.


    "This girl is too exaggerated." Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at Ji Anning''s hurried back, and then looked at those on the ground that Ji Anning had just thrown up. She shook her head in disgust, "This stinky girl has too weak appetite. Got it."


    At this moment, Mrs. Ji on the opposite side thought of something and smiled and looked at the old man, "This kid, with such a big reaction, shouldn''t it be there."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Mingyue looked at Madam Ji silly and asked. After asking, she picked up her water glass and took a sip, still looking at Madam Ji innocently, waiting for her answer.


    "You girl, why don''t you understand anything." Madam Ji was embarrassed, and ordered Ji Mingyue until she was in the same room. "The two children are in the same room, what else can we have."


    "Ou buy Karma!" Ji Mingyue understood now. She held her head with her hands in an unacceptable look, "I will be an aunt, please forgive my little aunt."


    The old man who was sitting on the Lord really couldn''t stand her stubbornness. He raised his hand and patted the table angrily, "Ji Mingyue, get out of here."


    Ji Mingyue was calm, "Dad, you didn''t have an egg, how can you get out of it?"


    Father: "..."


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up and strode out of the restaurant. Ji Jingfeng called him from behind, and then got up, ready to catch up.


    The old man frowned and shouted, "Do you want to report to you if your uncle is full?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s stepping out was stopped by the father''s words. He gritted his teeth and was very unwilling.


    But when the old man spoke, he obviously didn''t want him to follow him now, so he could only sit back in his position unwillingly.


    The opposite Mrs. Ji didn''t understand, so she looked at Jing Feng and said, "Jing Feng, you can take the Anning District Hospital for a checkup, maybe you really have it."


    "Auntie, I know." Ji Jingfeng looked over, a grinning smile flashed in his eyes, "I will definitely take her to the hospital!"


    He stretched out his hand and picked up the chopsticks, the green veins on the back of his hand were bulging gloomily.

 Chapter 432： The huge joke (3)

    ¡­¡­


    Ji Anning returned to the room, retching into the toilet for a while, but didn''t spit out anything.


    Standing in front of the sink, she flushed her face with cold water, pressing her hands on the edge of the sink, looking worriedly at her watery face in the mirror.


    This nauseating feeling is so familiar and so similar to the last time.


    As Ji Anning was thinking, a familiar man''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom door, "How long have you not been on an official holiday?"


    She gave a ¡®chuckle¡¯ in her heart and instinctively turned her head to look over.


    Frozen, she suppressed the panic in her heart, sneered and replied: "Don''t worry, uncle, it''s not what you think, my period is normal."


    "You once in thirty-five days. According to the time of the last time, your leave has already passed." Ji Chicheng said as he walked towards Ji Anning, "but you didn''t come, follow me to the hospital."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand, clasped Ji Anning''s wrist, and easily dragged her out of the bathroom.


    "You let go." Ji Anning resisted, unable to break away from his powerful hand. She opened her mouth anxiously and bit down on the back of his hand near the wrist.


    Very hard, very hard bite.


    Ji Chicheng was motionless, letting Ji Anning bite, without a bite, his hand still tightly grasped Ji Anning''s wrist.


    Finally, after tasting the **** smell, Ji Anning relaxed.


    On the backs of Ji Chicheng''s white hands, those two rows had seen blood-red imprints, which stung Ji Anning''s eyes.


    She raised her small face and looked at Ji Chicheng with tears in her eyes, but her expression was stubborn and cold, "Don''t say it''s not what you think, even if it is, I won''t want it."


    The cold-blooded words not only pierced Ji Chicheng''s heart like a sharp sword, but also pierced her heart bloody.


    "Dare you!" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and approached Ji Anning. His tall body shuddered slightly, and Ji Anning''s cold breath forced Ji Anning not to look at him.


    Don''t turn your face away, avoiding his dark eyes that can see everything.


    Her eyelashes were trembling slightly like butterfly wings. The roots of the eyelashes were soaked in water or tears. Ji Chicheng observed that she was suspiciously narrowing her eyes, "Anning, is there something I don¡¯t know about? ?"


    There was a hint of distress in his tone.


    Ji Chicheng''s probing gaze made Ji Anning dare not hesitate every second. She shook her head decisively, "No."


    The answer was straightforward, and he looked straight into his astute eyes, without revealing the slightest flaw.


    But Ji Chicheng was still a little skeptical. He said: "I may not be so careful to discover everything, but you can tell."


    "What shall I say? I can change it... Does Dan Ning like your heart?" Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng sarcastically, "I want the location of the scenery, but the premise is that it is fair and honest. People are envious and blessed by everyone, not scolded."


    Every time she said a word, it was as if a sharp knife had plucked her heart.


    However, she had to endure the pain and continue to play a cold-blooded role, "You don¡¯t care about this, but I take care of it. This is the main reason why I have not dared to disclose our relationship. I am afraid of being scolded and I am afraid that I can¡¯t lift my head in front of the public. , I am afraid of losing my friend Dan Ning, I am afraid... because of you, the gain is not worth the loss.


    At the end, her voice choked uncontrollably.


    The tears I was holding back were a disaster in my heart.

 Chapter 433： The huge joke (4)

    Ji Chicheng''s face showed an expression of injury that Ji Anning had never seen before, but he still didn''t believe it, and didn''t believe Ji Anning''s reasons.


    Unwilling to believe.


    "I will definitely investigate."


    He released Ji Anning''s hand and turned around. The tall figure disappeared into Ji Anning''s sight lonely.


    ¡®If you cry, you prove that you are weak...¡¯


    What he said to her when he was young echoed in his ears.


    But how can she be weak now? She should be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Ji Anning gently closed her eyes, squeezed the tears in her eyes to dry, adjusted it, and reappeared in front of everyone.


    The living room is very lively.


    "An Ning, are you better?"


    When Ji Anning came downstairs, the old man looked at her and asked with concern.


    Ji Anning smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s the one that Sigu gave me that looked so disgusting."


    Looking back now, there was still a faint noise in her stomach, she stopped quickly, thinking elsewhere.


    "Let me tell you, you''d better go to the hospital for a check-up, it''s safer. You young people now seem to know everything, but you don''t know anything."


    The worried Mrs. Ji came in again to kick in.


    The anxiety that had finally suppressed Ji Anning was found again.


    She pretended to smile even more reluctantly, and replied to Madam Ji, "Auntie, you think too much."


    Then she glanced at the coffee table, all kinds of snacks on it, she picked up an orange and walked to sit down beside Ji Jingfeng.


    Don''t want to stand in front of the crowd to find presence.


    She took an orange in order to make everything about herself look natural, but she didn''t expect to build an idea for Ji Mingyue, who has a big brain.


    "I like to eat sour oranges, I seem to have them." Ji Mingyue stared at the oranges in Ji Anning''s hands, looking like an experienced person. After analyzing, she turned her head and said to the old man next to her: "Dad, go and check. Dictionary, ready to name your great-grandson."


    Ji Zhengdao had an old face, darker than the bottom of the pot.


    He was somber and silent for a long time before he reduced the pressure of his anger a little, and said to Ji Mingyue sternly: "Ji Mingyue, Wu Tezhu has prepared the information of your blind date. You can go on a blind date one by one."


    "Yeah." Ji Mingyue nodded obediently, "Call them together, I want to try the feeling of the ancient emperor choosing the concubine."


    "Puff...Puff...Puff...Hahaha..."


    Ji Ruoqian tried several times to hold back his laughter, but in the end he failed and laughed.


    The rest followed her and laughed.


    "You have to go, and I will ask Wu Tezhu to give you the specific itinerary in a moment. If you don''t go, you don''t come back next year." The old man said with a cold face and indisputable tone to Ji Mingyue.


    Then he got up and left angrily.


    "It''s so angry, it''s like taking a gun." Ji Mingyue complained to the old man''s back in dissatisfaction, and also expressed puzzlement at his anger so much.


    However, no one knew that the old man''s face was full of sadness after turning his back to everyone.


    He held the stairs with his hands and walked upstairs with heavy steps. When he reached the corner, he stopped, looked at the figure standing in the dark, and said faintly: "You have also seen that people are real. I can please another person, and I am very comfortable."

 Chapter 434： The huge joke (5)

    Ji Chicheng glanced downstairs and saw Ji Anning who was sitting with Ji Jingfeng, his eyes flickered.


    Then he withdrew his gaze again, and looked at the old man in front of him coldly, "Better not let me find out, she has no other troubles."


    After a harsh sentence, he turned and went back to the room.


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked towards the second floor. After a while, she put the orange peeled by Ji Jingfeng in her hand on the coffee table without eating a single piece.


    Looking at her behavior, Ji Jingfeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly leaned into Ji Anning''s ear, "Even if it is acting, there must be a beginning and an end."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand, picked up the orange that Ji Anning had put down, peeled off a petal, and sent it to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Anning was about to avoid it, just looking at Mrs. Ji from their perspective. Upon seeing this scene, Mrs. Ji smiled and sighed, "These young couples have a very good relationship."


    Her words drew everyone''s attention to Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng.


    There was no way, Ji Anning had to open her mouth and ate the sentence Ji Jingfeng had sent to her mouth.


    Suddenly, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She lifted her eyelids and looked towards the stairs. The tall man was standing in the middle of the stairs, looking at her.


    He held the down jacket in one hand and the stair railing in the other. From such a distance, Ji Anning could clear the blue veins on the back of his hand.


    She withdrew her gaze indifferently, and smiled at Ji Jingfeng again.


    Ji Chicheng went downstairs angrily and walked in front of everyone. The temperature in the living room seemed to drop sharply.


    "Chicheng, you still go out so late."


    Ji Mingyue shouted at Ji Chicheng''s back.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and disappeared into everyone''s sight with a cold breath.


    "This kid has never been polite to me." Ji Mingyue frowned, complaining dissatisfied.


    Ji Ruoqian sneered, "People don''t even put you in their eyes."


    He wanted to provoke discord, but Ji Mingyue gave a stern look, "Don''t provoke discord, you are not allowed to participate in the affairs of adults."


    Then she stretched out her hand and scratched Ji Ruoqian''s nose vigorously.


    "Sigu, you really hate it." Ji Ruoqian complained dissatisfied.


    The noisy interaction between the two aunts and nephews made Ji Anning feel particularly irritable. She glanced at the door, and the shadow of Ji Chicheng on the wall was no longer there.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth in relief, then looked at everyone and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I went upstairs to take a shower and sleep."


    Then she got up and went upstairs.


    ...


    After breakfast the next day, Ji Anning still felt a little nausea. This symptom was getting more and more wrong.


    When I walked to the pharmacy, perhaps because of an experience, or perhaps because of the bottom of my heart, she was not as shy and uneasy as she was the last time when she was asked by the salesperson.


    I also asked for one for all types of test paper.


    Similarly, two bars are displayed on all of them.


    She sat cross-legged on the 1.2-meter bed in the dormitory, looking out the window with blank eyes.


    ¡®You are relatives, uncles and nephews, have you ever thought about if you have children in the future? ¡¯


    You are my nephew...


    You are my nephew...


    This sentence, thinking of a curse, kept uttering in her mind.


    In the last life, she must have done a lot of wicked things, so in this life, God always made fun of her.


    I had a crush for seven or eight years, thinking that it would finally bear fruit, but God poured her a pot of blood on her when she was soaked in happiness.

 Chapter 435： The huge joke (6)

    When she endured the pain of cutting off her favorite, another unexpected guest came.


    Ji Anning thought, couldn''t help but laugh at herself by curling her lips. Isn''t it considered that God treats her badly?


    After all, some people, after years of preparation, may not be able to get pregnant with one, but she has two consecutively within half a year.


    It was very clear in her heart that they were relatives, uncles and nephews, and close relatives. This child could not or should not want it, but she was reluctant and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Ji Anning was confused, unable to see the road ahead.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    A knock on the door suddenly came from outside the door, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts, she slowly turned her head and looked at the door.


    "Anning, are you there?"


    It was Jin Yuanyuan''s voice, Ji Anning put away his mind, got out of bed and opened the door.


    Opening the door, two figures stood at the door. Ji Anning looked at the slender woman next to Jin Yuanyuan and was surprised, "Sigu, why are you here?"


    Ji Mingyue has long wavy hair, stylish sunglasses, a small black leather jacket and tight leather pants, just like a motorcycle girl.


    She took off the sunglasses without rushing, revealing a face with generous facial features, and did not rush to answer Ji Anning¡¯s words, but first glanced at Ji Anning¡¯s dormitory, and then frowned and looked at Ji Anning incomprehensibly. Ji Anning, I really doubt if you are a brain smoker. How do you live in such a place?"


    The eldest daughter who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, she must have been blind to such a simple dormitory.


    Ji Anning smiled, "It''s very comfortable to live alone."


    "Okay, just do it if you like." Ji Mingyue put on the sunglasses again, and then said: "You change your clothes and I will take you to dinner."


    "Eating?" Ji Anning wondered, "Why did you take me out for dinner?"


    Although Ji Mingyue didn''t frame her like Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting did before, and was acrimonious to her, she never wanted to see her.


    Suddenly speaking about taking her to dinner, she inevitably felt puzzled and curious.


    Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at Ji Anning disgustingly, "You kid, no wonder I didn''t like you since I was a child. I am an elder. I take you out for a meal. Do you think I will cheat you?"


    If you don¡¯t like people, you have to come to find someone to eat. Isn¡¯t this slapping yourself in the face?


    The golden boy''s shoes on the side looked at Ji Mingyue with incomprehensible eyes.


    However, she was not easy to interject about her nephew and aunt, so she winked at Ji Anning and went back to her dormitory.


    Ji Anning shook his head, and tactfully refused Ji Mingyue, "Sigu, I didn''t mean that, but I have to go to class in the afternoon. If I go out to eat now, I will definitely not have time to come back."


    She was in a mess now, how could she still have the intention to accompany her out to dinner.


    "What class, it''s not that you can''t graduate anyway." Ji Mingyue took Ji Anning''s hand very brutally, entered her dormitory, and said as she walked, "Let me tell you, you follow me out to have a long experience, you too The turtle is now."


    What she said seemed to make sense, and Ji Anning couldn''t find words to refuse.


    I nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Then she turned and went to pick up the clothes in the closet, and Ji Mingyue''s surprised cry suddenly came from behind, "Ah, Ji Anning, you are really pregnant."


    Ji Anning was startled, and then she remembered that those pregnancy test sticks she had just put on the table.

 Chapter 436： From then on, like a stranger? (One)

    She turned around, Ji Mingyue was taking out a pregnancy test stick from the cup and studying, she had never eaten pork, she still saw pigs running, saw two bars, of course she Knowing it means being pregnant.


    "Sister." Ji Anning rushed over with a pale face, snatched the pregnancy test stick from Ji Mingyue''s hand and threw it back into the cup, then picked up the quilt and threw it into the trash can.


    "Hey hey, Ji Anning, what''s the matter, what are you doing so nervously?" Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Anning''s reaction very puzzled.


    Ji Anning denied with a stiff smile, "I am not nervous."


    "You are obviously nervous." Ji Mingyue rolled her eyes at Ji Anning, "either nervous or shy."


    Ji Anning wanted to call her ancestors'' hearts.


    What can we do now? Let the big broadcaster of her Ji family know about this. It is estimated that in less than an hour, the whole family should know.


    She knew very well in her heart that Ji Chicheng''s tolerance up to now was because of taking care of her, but now, if the child''s affairs are known to him, I am afraid that he will really be desperate.


    So now she has to find a way to seal Ji Mingyue''s mouth.


    Ji Anning thought for a while and said to Ji Mingyue: "Sister, let''s make a deal."


    Ji Mingyue was aroused by her curiosity, "What deal?"


    "You help me hide the pregnancy first, and I will accompany you to go on a blind date." Ji Anning said while observing Ji Mingyue''s reaction, "I will accompany you all those blind dates that grandpa arranged for you. You look disgusted. I can still replace you."


    "Why are you hiding things about your pregnancy?" Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at Ji Anning puzzledly. She ignored the conditions Ji Anning gave her later and focused on her first half sentence.


    Ji Anning said: "I''m not married yet, so I don''t want too many people to know."


    Although this reason was so bad that she herself felt far-fetched, she really couldn''t think of any good reasons.


    If you are lucky to succeed, but not, then think about countermeasures.


    Ji Mingyue does not understand what Ji Anning said, "But didn''t you and Jing Feng got married in less than a month? It''s a new era. It''s not a shame to get pregnant without marriage."


    Ji Anning really couldn''t think of a better reason to prevaricate. She said: "In short, I want to wait until I get married to announce this."


    Originally thought that Ji Mingyue disagreed with her, thinking that she would insist on telling the news to her family.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyue suddenly reacted, "I see, you want to surprise Jing Feng and your grandpa."


    Ji Anning''s mouth trembled slightly, and nodded with a stiff smile, "Well, yes."


    This is the so-called deliberately planting flowers but not blooming, and unintentionally planting willows to make a shade?


    Ji Anning feels that now, lying is almost perfect. Since having an affair with the ¡®devil¡¯, he has been looking for excitement in the lies.


    But this time, she really needs time to think about it, and time to make a decision.


    Ji Mingyue did not immediately nod her head and agreed to help Ji Anning conceal it. She still had conditions, "Then you accompany me on a blind date, and you have to tell your grandfather when you go home that the blind date is so ugly, the person is particularly nasty, and the one staring at the woman* ***Look."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Although they are speechless, they are now making a deal. She has no other choice but nodded and agreed, "Well, I will do everything as my sister said."

 Chapter 437： From then on, like a stranger? (two)

    "Deal." Ji Mingyue happily grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, forced her to take a palm with herself, and said complacently: "Your grandpa always says you are good and you are obedient. , You will believe it."


    So that''s why she came to find her "unfamiliar" person to accompany her on a blind date, instead of looking for Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian.


    Ji Anning analyzed Ji Mingyue''s heart thoroughly, but just smiled, but didn''t feel anything.


    In order to show that she is an unreliable person and want her blind date to look down on her, Ji Mingyue rode a cool motorcycle and parked at the gate of the girls'' dormitory.


    Especially conspicuous.


    "Come here, put on the helmet." Ji Mingyue walked to the motorcycle, picked up the helmet hung on the front of the car, and handed it to Ji Anning.


    "Oh!" Ji Anning was stunned, still staring at Ji Mingyue''s motorcycle, looking at this huge and heavy car, she was a little scared, looking at Ji Mingyue and asked: "Sister, this car..."


    Seeing what Ji Anning was thinking, Ji Mingyue reached out and patted her on the shoulder, pursing her lips and grinning, "Don''t worry, I''m in country Y, but the captain of the late night racing party."


    Drag racing party... said as if he was proud of it.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to follow her on the motorcycle. The process was just as exciting as she had imagined.


    Along the way, her hands were tightly holding Ji Mingyue''s waist, and she did not dare to let go, because the speed was so fast, she didn''t know how many cars were overtaken along the way.


    "Arrived."


    The beauty and the cool model car stopped at the entrance of the high-end western restaurant and attracted the attention of many people.


    Ji Anning''s head still rang the ¡®booming¡¯ sound of the motorcycle, and Ji Mingyue had already got out of the car in a cool manner.


    "Oh." It took Ji Anning for a long time to ask for the noise that shook her eardrums and took off his helmet and got out of the car.


    "After a while you remember to cooperate with me and leave after a few bites."


    Ji Mingyue walked and taught Ji Anning what to do next, no matter what she said, Ji Anning nodded.


    Anyway, just follow her instructions.


    "This restaurant is the most luxurious in the whole city."


    Entering the door of the restaurant, Ji Mingyue introduced the restaurant to Ji Anning, "Any meal costs tens of thousands of dollars. I chose the one. That guy must think I''m a prodigal."


    Ji Anning was a little absent-minded. After hearing Ji Mingyue''s words, she remembered and glanced at the restaurant''s environment. It was really a lot higher than the tall one.


    The waiters are all handsome men and women, and their height is very uniform.


    "Isn''t that Ji Jingfeng?"


    Suddenly, Ji Mingyue looked in the direction of the elevator, surprised.


    Hearing the words, Ji Anning raised his head and looked over. Ji Jingfeng came out of the elevator with a slender woman in his suit and leather shoes.


    The woman wore a red sweater with a bob hair style, which perfectly decorated her tender baby face.


    "Who is the woman next to her?" Ji Mingyue looked at the woman next to Ji Jingfeng and asked Ji Anning.


    Before Ji Anning could answer, she suddenly remembered, "Ginkgo!"


    She gritted her teeth and greeted him angrily, "This stinky boy, in broad daylight, is too rampant."


    "Sister." Ji Anning couldn''t stop calling Ji Mingyue. She had some social interactions with Ji Jingfeng and Ginguo, so she turned around and went out.


    She was standing at the door, the wind outside was very cold, she stood leaning against the tall Roman column.

 Chapter 438： From then on, like a stranger? (three)

    "Ji Anning?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called her from behind, it was Ji Jingfeng, her back stiffened.


    Before she turned around, another sharp female voice gritted her teeth and shouted her name angrily, "Ji Anning!"


    The sound was not coming from the right direction, she turned around keenly, as she expected, Ginguo attacked her grimly, and when she reached her, she raised her hand to hit her in the face.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were quick and fast. When Ginguo''s hand was about to touch her face, he grabbed Ginguo''s wrist, then stared at her coldly, and warned: "Miss Bai, don''t touch other people casually. Face, others also have hands."


    Seeing Ji Anning''s white and ruddy face, Ginguo suddenly lost control of her emotions. She raised her other hand, grabbed Ji Anning by the collar, and shook her madly, "You vicious woman, you return my child. , You made me never have a baby again."


    Ji Anning was lowered to the wall by her, pressing her chest vigorously, staring at her with murderous intent.


    Ji Anning didn''t expect that Ginguo''s emotions would be so out of control, and her pupils shrank with fright. The first thing she considered was the child in her stomach.


    She shouldn''t resist drastically, because she didn''t know what Ginkgo was going to do next.


    She released the hand holding Ginguo''s wrist, lifted it up, grabbed Ginguo''s hair, and pulled it hard, "Ginguo, let me go quickly."


    "Huh!" Ginguo snorted coldly. Instead of letting go, she grabbed the hand of Ji Anning''s collar and pinched Ji Anning''s neck. "I''m going to kill you **** today. You can''t die."


    As she spoke, she pinched Ji Anning forcefully. Ji Anning''s entire face seemed to be congested, and her breathing began to be difficult.


    She had a strong desire to survive, and without letting go of her hand holding Ginguo''s hair, she lifted one leg, strenuously, and pressed her knees against Ginguo''s belly.


    Ginguo''s painful waist bent down.


    At this moment, Ji Jingfeng, who was originally standing calmly watching Ginguo bullying Ji Anning, rushed up, grabbing the wrist of Ji Anning''s hand that was holding Ginguo''s hair, "Anning, this is at the door of another restaurant. Many people are watching. Stop it."


    On the face of it, he was pulling a frame, but Ji Anning''s bones were about to be crushed by him.


    Ji Jingfeng pinched her hand and naturally loosened Ginguo''s hair, but Ji Jingfeng still controlled her hand in the name of pulling a frame, making her unable to fight Ginguo.


    Ginguo''s hair was proud and free, she opened her mouth and bit Ji Anning''s neck like a mad dog.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning screamed in pain, and the screams echoed in the air, and the hearts of the people around him trembled.


    "peaceful!"


    At this moment, two tall figures suddenly rushed out of the restaurant, and they reached them at lightning speed. One dragged Ji Jingfeng away and the other grabbed Ginguo''s arm and threw her directly under the steps, unable to get up.


    Ji Anning¡¯s neck had two rows of tooth marks, some of which had already bleeds, and a thin blood stain extended to her collarbone. She leaned back on the Roman pillar, her face pale, and her body trembling.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s state, Qi Helian suddenly turned around like a **** of death, looking at Ji Jingfeng with murderous eyes, "Ji Jingfeng!"


    He gritted his teeth and rushed forward, hitting Ji Jingfeng with a punch in the face.


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t have the time and opportunity to fight back, and then he took another punch and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 439： From then on, like a stranger? (four)

    Ji Mingyue on the side couldn''t bear it, and wanted to stop it, but she looked at Ji Anning''s appearance and felt guilty. After all, Ji Jingfeng is her nephew and Anning is her nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Even if she grew up in their Ji family, she has no blood relationship with their Ji family, a girl, pitiful.


    Thinking about it this way, she didn''t bother Qi Helian playing Ji Jingfeng, walked to Ji Anning''s side, and asked her with concern, "Apart from here, are you injured?"


    Ji Anning''s mood has calmed down, she gently shook her head to Ji Mingyue, and then stretched out her hand to touch the place where she was bitten by ginkgo. Suddenly a nervous voice stopped her movement.


    "Don''t touch it."


    She looked in the direction of the sound, Xiang Yiqing came out of the dining room, carrying a small medicine box in his hand, and walked towards her in a hurry.


    As he walked, he said, "The teeth are bitten, they need to be disinfected."


    When he walked to Ji Anning''s side, he didn''t even think about it, and handed the box in his hand to Ji Mingyue who was idle, "Take it."


    "Oh." Ji Mingyue reached out and took it in a daze. It was the first time she had been asked to speak so well by others.


    Watching Xiang Yiqing take a cotton swab dipped in medical disinfectant to disinfect Ji Anning''s wound, she frowned with that careful movement and full of care.


    Something seems wrong...


    She looked at Qi Helian, who was finishing his clothes after playing Ji Jingfeng in confusion, "Are you two familiar with our family?"


    How do they know Anning?


    And it seems that everyone is very concerned about peace.


    Both Xiang Yiqing and Qi Helian asked this question in a daze.


    In fact, they knew Ji Anning completely through Ji Chicheng, but they knew that the relationship between Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning was elusive, so this question really made them difficult.


    Qi Helian thought for a while and smiled at Ji Mingyue: "If I say we are righteous and brave for you, believe it or not?"


    ''what! Ji Mingyue raised her eyebrows at Qi Helian with disbelief as if she heard Tianda''s jokes, "Just you and my fifth-year-old who are just as mad as you meet righteousness?"


    Young Master Qi was very injured. He squinted at Ji Mingyue with dissatisfaction and became serious. "In fact, we all think that your family is peaceful and beautiful, and is the goddess in our hearts."


    The goddess in his mind...Speaking these words, he glanced at Ji Anning subconsciously.


    Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, he actually felt that this panic was not against his intentions.


    This is not right!


    Qi Helian hurriedly stopped his thoughts to stop thinking about it. Then he raised his eyebrows at Xiang Yi again, winking, "Doctor Xiang, are you right."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched slightly. At this time, he could only nod his head, "Yes."


    In response to Qi Helian''s cry, he continued to disinfect Ji Anning''s wound.


    Originally, the violent incident had the effect of attracting crowds of onlookers, and because the protagonist of the violent incident was Qi Helian, the big star, many people dining in the restaurant came out to watch.


    Being stopped by Qi Helian''s two personal assistants, they were not allowed to approach Qi Helian.


    The old **** Qi Helian was there, unaffected by the onlookers, and continued to sort out the clothes he messed up with Ji Jingfeng just now.


    However, his phrase "the goddess in our hearts" pushed Ji Anning to the scene of everyone. Ji Anning lowered his head and tried to avoid it.


    "Shao Qi, it''s very cold here. Why don''t you take Miss Ji and the others to the car."

 Chapter 440： From then on, like a stranger? (Fives)

    Qi Helian''s agent looked at Qi Helian and whispered.


    Qi Helian heard the words, looked at Ji Anning''s red nose, nodded, "Well, go to the car."


    It goes without saying that Qi Dashao''s RV is luxurious, and as soon as he gets in the car, he feels warm spring.


    "I''ll go back first, and let Qi Helian send you home in a moment."


    Ji Mingyue followed them to the door of the car, did not get in the car, and said hello to leave.


    Ji Anning asked suspiciously, "Sister, don''t you want to go on a blind date?"


    It''s better not to mention this. When Ji Mingyue is mentioned, she will be on fire. She frowns and explodes in front of people regardless of her image.


    If it weren''t for the appointment here, how could you run into Jing Feng and the others, and how could this happen?


    Hearing this, Qi Helian looked at Ji Mingyue with great interest, "The fourth sister is also here for a blind date?"


    "What does it mean?" Ji Mingyue rolled her eyes at Qi Helian, still looking violent.


    "Ahem..."


    Having already taken his seat, Xiang Yiqing, who was playing on his mobile phone, suddenly let out two warning coughs.


    Qi Helian ignored his warning, smiled and said to Ji Mingyue: "Young Shao Xiang is here for a blind date too, and he was just in that restaurant."


    "Hehe, good luck." Ji Mingyue glanced at Xiang Yiqing, gave him a very unconcerned blessing, and then said: "Ji Anning, when you go home, tell the old man, the chief veterinarian He was not only wretched, but also very lustful, staring at us with a smile all the way."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    It¡¯s not good to lie like this... Ji Anning is a bit embarrassed, but they made a deal, so they can only agree, "I know, I will report back as my sister said."


    "Hey, I don¡¯t know what kind of shabby person Wu Tezhu found for me. He said that he opened several hospitals at home. He is handsome and he is also a caring doctor. If this is true, how can I pay? When I came out for a blind date, the old man believed that he was really worried about his old man¡¯s IQ."


    Ji Mingyue complained about their father''s IQ while walking.


    In the car, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing heard them, and they looked at each other tacitly.


    "Puff...hahaha..."


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s face that was darker than the bottom of the pot, Qi Helian couldn''t help laughing, and turned forward and backward.


    Xiang Yiqing issued a cold warning to him, "Qi Helian, shut your mouth."


    Qi Helian couldn''t stop smiling.


    At first, Ji Anning didn''t know why Qi Helian suddenly laughed like this. It took her a long time to realize that she was handsome and caring doctor... and they all went on blind dates in this restaurant.


    She couldn''t help but laugh.


    This world is really too small.


    Ji Anning covered her lips and smiled. When the car started, she looked out the window and her thoughts easily drifted out.


    "An Ning, what''s the matter with you and Chi Cheng?" Qi Helian suddenly sat next to her, tilted Erlang''s legs gracefully, and looked at her with doubts.


    "Broken up." Ji Anning slapped her ears with broken hair, and answered calmly.


    "I''m talking about you girl." Qi Helian turned around, frowned and looked at Ji Anning''s calm face, very incomprehensible, "Looking at the weak and weak, how can you be more cruel than anyone else?"


    "It''s normal to fall in love, break up, break up, isn''t it normal?" Ji Anning spread his hands, shrugged, and looked nonchalant.

 Chapter 441： From then on, like a stranger? (six)

    It feels very cold-blooded.


    As she said, she looked forward and said to Qi Helian: "Shao Qi, stop at the intersection ahead and let me get down."


    Qi Helian didn''t follow her, "Send you home."


    He looked at the indifferent look on Ji Anning''s face, and said: "You can toss him hard, he will be tossed down by you one day."


    Ji Anning did not answer, she felt distressed, as if bleeding.


    Not wanting Qi Helian''s swaggering RV to take her home, Ji Anning insisted on getting off at a bus stop not far from home.


    She stood at the station and waited for the bus. This season, people are unwilling to go out, and there are a lot fewer people waiting for the bus.


    "Mom hug."


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from behind the bus stop billboard. Just as she was about to look back, a middle-aged woman walked out with a little girl in her arms.


    Just in time, a bus came, and the woman hugged the little girl and got into the bus directly.


    The little girl''s chin rested on the woman''s shoulder. When they got into the car, Ji Anning saw the little girl''s face, and a look of fear flashed across her face.


    The hands in the pockets of the down jacket trembled suddenly at the same time.


    The bus had already drove away, and she took her hand out of her pocket in a daze, and touched her belly.


    Just now the little girl had big, watery eyes and fair skin, but... it was a hare lips, and it was very serious, making her whole lower face look a bit scary.


    Ji Anning shook her head in horror, stepped back, stepped back to the waiting bench, bent over and sat down.


    You are relatives, uncles and nephews, have you ever thought that in case you have children in the future...


    The old man''s words echoed in her mind like a curse.


    The torture made her feel a little out of control. She lowered her head in a panic and pulled out her mobile phone from her bag, dialing out a bunch of familiar numbers.


    ''peaceful. ¡¯


    The phone was connected, and the familiar and kind woman''s voice came from the receiver, with a surprised tone and a hint of excitement.


    Hearing Yang Yufang''s voice, Ji Anning became even more emotional, "Tell me, I am not your daughter, I am not, I am not..."


    Her eyes were red, repeating it over and over again.


    "Anning, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Yufang was frightened by Ji Anning''s loss of control over there, and asked nervously.


    "I''m not your daughter, am I?" Ji Anning covered her mouth and cried.


    She doesn''t want to be her daughter, she doesn''t want to.


    "Anning, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. Mom is confused for a while. Mom has been regretting it all these years."


    Yang Yufang''s self-blaming words made Ji Anning completely out of control, "You lie, you all lie!"


    She snarled and threw the phone out, just as a car drove past, the wheel pressed over the phone, and the phone was crushed.


    Ji Anning didn''t even look at it, got up, and walked back blankly.


    She didn''t know how long it took to get home. When she got home, her face was flushed with the cold wind, and she ignored anyone in the living room.


    Go straight upstairs.


    Reach out, unscrew the door, and enter.


    "Ji Anning, you are back."


    A gloomy voice sounded in her room, Ji Jingfeng!


    Ji Anning was taken aback, cheered up, and looked into her room. Ji Jingfeng was wearing pajamas and sitting at her writing desk. Qi Helian''s face was swollen with blue eyes and a gloomy expression.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Anning stopped and looked at Ji Jingfeng disgustedly.

 Chapter 442： From then on, like a stranger? (Seven)

    "What am I doing?" Ji Jingfeng stood up, his feet approached Ji Anning step by step, and he tugged at the corner of his lips coldly, "I want to have a good chat with you today. , Talk about our "children""


    He bit the word child hard.


    Ji Anning became frightened, and stepped back, "I don''t understand what you say, go out."


    She retreated to the door, touched the lock with her hand, and was about to unscrew it. Ji Jingfeng suddenly rushed to her and caught her opening the door, "Ji Anning, marry me, you still want to keep Ji Chicheng¡¯s Plant it?"


    He gritted his teeth and looked terrifying.


    "Ji Jingfeng, you have to do..."


    Before Ji Anning''s words were finished, Ji Jingfeng''s other hand was suddenly taken out of his pocket, and while Ji Anning was talking, he stuffed a handful of pills into Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Then he covered Ji Anning''s most with the palm of his hand to prevent her from vomiting.


    "Uh...uh..."


    Ji Anning couldn''t beat him, eyes quickly filled with tears, and looked at Ji Jingfeng with pleading eyes.


    Ji Jingfeng sneered at her like a devil, "You can have children in your belly, but you can only give birth to me and Ginkgo."


    As he said, he covered Ji Anning''s mouth with his hand and pressed it vigorously.


    Those pills of medicine melted in Ji Anning''s mouth, and Ji Anning''s tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    She still didn''t give up, and knelt down to the ground. She continued to beg Ji Jingfeng with her eyes, shook her head and begged him not to.


    Ji Jingfeng bends down with her, covering her mouth with her hand, and grabbing her hands with the other hand.


    Not only did Ji Jingfeng feel very happy, he sneered close to Ji Anning''s face, "Have you tried this kind of pain? Let you and Ji Chicheng give it a try. What does it feel like if the child is gone."


    Tears blurred Ji Anning''s eyes, and her pleading eyes gradually became desperate.


    All the medicine in her mouth melted, Ji Anning refused to swallow it, but it automatically flowed to her throat, and she was about to suffocate.


    Seeing her dying, Ji Jingfeng let go, bowed his head and looked down at her condescendingly, "Ji Anning, this is the path of your own choice, of course you can also go to Ji Chicheng and cry, let him give me J.C for so long."


    After speaking, he gave a cold snort, violently pulled Ji Anning aside, opened the door and went out.


    Ji Anning didn''t hesitate for a second, rushed into the bathroom, faced the toilet, stuffed his hands into his throat, and forced himself to vomit.


    Not enough, she took a few more cups of tap water and drank her stomach, and then continued to throw up.


    Exhausted, she sat slumped by the toilet.


    She didn''t know if it was useful to throw up like this, but even if it was all like this, she was still reluctant, reluctant to not want their children.


    Ji Anning hugged his knees with one hand and touched his stomach with the other, crying.


    For several days, Ji Chicheng did not return home. Hearing Ji Mingyue inadvertently chatted, he had just won the case of the Southern Chinese Enterprise and was still following up.


    Ji Anning sat in the waiting chair at the entrance of the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital, holding a number in his hand, waiting for the number to be called.


    I made an appointment two days ago, and I will do a B ultrasound today.


    I don''t know if it was due to pregnancy. She was so sleepy these two days that she was sitting on the waiting chair at the entrance of the clinic and yawning.


    ...


    "Yo, our young master is back."


    Ji Chicheng had just stepped up the stairs and met Ji Mingyue who was just downstairs.


    Ji Chicheng had a cool face and ignored Ji Mingyue. When passing by her, he even walked past her sideways.

 Chapter 443： From then on, like a stranger? (Eight)

    "The rude brat." Ji Mingyue turned around and made a beating against Ji Chicheng''s back.


    Then continue downstairs.


    During this time, everyone went out to go shopping, go to school, go to school, go to work, home is very quiet.


    After Ji Chicheng went upstairs, he walked to the door of Ji Anning''s room and endured it. Finally, he stopped and stopped.


    He didn''t have the habit of knocking on her door, and he reached out and unscrewed the door, which was locked.


    Is it inside?


    They have to be cleaned in the morning during the holidays, so the door of the room at home is usually unlocked. Ji Chicheng thought, went back to the room and took out the spare key, and opened the door of Ji Anning.


    Sister Wu said that Ji Anning had lost a spare key for the door of his room. God knows, that one had already fallen into Ji Chicheng''s hands.


    After unlocking the lock, Ji Chicheng gently pushed open the door. The curtains in the room were opened, and they were neatly packed, so it looked extraordinarily bright.


    Obviously there was no one in the room. He walked in, closed the door, and walked into the room. Every scene in the room was in her style, and the air was filled with her smell.


    He used to come in secretly when she was a little girl.


    At that time, perhaps she was very simple, just like her in front of her anger, and the quirky behind.


    The memories of his youth reappeared in his mind, Ji Chicheng''s eyes couldn''t help but warm, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising, and a touch of pampering on his handsome face.


    Walking to the window, reaching out to touch the marble window sill, the little girl who always liked to hold her cheeks in her hands and think about problems with her nose and upper lip appeared before his eyes.


    His lips were slightly curved, and his beautiful hand stretched out slowly, trying to touch the girl''s head.


    The unrealistic touch made the smile on his face suddenly froze. After returning to his senses, knowing that he had just had a fantasy, he ridiculed himself.


    He raised his head and took a look at the balcony next door. When he built that balcony, he took a viewing angle measurement over and over again.


    It''s really the best angle.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were pulled back, he took out the phone, took a look at the caller ID, then he picked up the phone, put it to his ear, and only gave a soft "um" to indicate that he Listening.


    "Boss, Miss Anning has entered the obstetrics and gynecology department, do I continue to follow?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng became excited, "She is in the hospital?"


    He asked as he walked to the door.


    Passing by Ji Anning''s desk, he inadvertently scanned the small transparent medicine box at the corner of Ji Anning''s desk, and stopped.


    "Yes, just came here."


    The person on the other end of the phone is still reporting to him, but Ji Chicheng''s attention is on the boxes of medicines placed on the medicine box, and his eyes are fixed on the third medicine box with a red border.


    He stretched over, picked up the pill box, took a look, his face sank.


    He immediately put down the phone again, opened the medicine box, and took out the aluminum-plastic medicine board inside. The medicine board was empty, and a murderous look flashed across his handsome face.


    "Tell me the hospital." Ji Chicheng picked up the mobile phone, held the medicine box in his hand with his other hand, and all the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Footsteps, angrily walked out of the room.


    ...


    "Everything is normal, but you look too thin and your complexion is not very good. Take care to rest when you go home."


    "I see, thank you doctor."

 Chapter 444： From then on, like a stranger? (nine)

    Ji Anning thanked the doctor, then got up with her medical record and the B-ultrasound sheet, and walked out the door.


    As she walked, she looked down at the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand. In fact, she couldn''t understand it at all. She could vaguely see the small ball. The doctor said it was a child.


    She looked at it, her mouth raised slightly, her expression of affection.


    After looking at it for a while, she put the list away and stuffed it into her bag.


    There are many people in the obstetrics and gynecology department in the morning, and most of them are accompanied by someone. The young couple talk and laugh, or are mothers, daughters, and daughters in law.


    Looking at the different warm images, Ji Anning pressed her lips bitterly, speeding up her pace and stepping out of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    This child had the same reaction as the last one. She vomited up after eating something in the morning, and even vomited up jaundice, so the doctor said that her face was not good.


    In addition, it is slim, so it looks exceptionally poor.


    "I heard that a woman in the obstetric operating room had a severe bleeding and almost died."


    "Yes, the risks a woman takes to have children are really too great."


    The elevator was crowded with people and finally reached the floor. The elevator door opened. Ji Chicheng lowered his head and squeezed the elevator out of the crowd aggressively, unstoppable.


    Hearing the small talk of two women who were about to come in at the door, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Pushing away the people blocking the crowd in the elevator in front of him, rushing towards the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Seeing the petite figure moving slowly, Ji Chicheng breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had walked through a ghost gate.


    After a moment of stagnation, he gritted his teeth again, exuding a cold breath all over, strode towards Ji Anning, who walked absently with his head down.


    "Ji Anning!"


    Ji Chicheng walked to Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to strangle her chin, and pushed her against the wall fiercely, staring at Ji Anning with red eyes.


    Pain, hatred, hurt, a thin mist covered his bright and deep eyes.


    Ji Anning stared, looked at the sudden man in astonishment, looked at his eyes, her heart twitched fiercely.


    "Say, who gave you such a bold man?" The anger dazzled his head, Ji Chicheng pinched Ji Anning''s chin and pushed her up.


    Ji Anning''s feet were about to leave the ground, her breathing became difficult, and her face turned black.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chicheng returned a little bit of reason. He relaxed, but his hand still held her firmly.


    Ji Anning landed on her feet, panting and coughing for a while, she raised her eyelids and looked at Ji Chicheng coldly, "Yes, the child is yours, but I can''t marry Jing Feng with your child. It''s ridiculous. Is the child born to call Jing Feng''s father or his brother?"


    She knew that he was here in front of her angrily, surely thinking that the child was gone.


    If you can''t be together, let him think that the child is gone, maybe this time, he really should give up.


    Let her bear all the consequences after the child is born.


    Maybe her love is too cowardly and too hypocritical, but she would rather he hate her than he would be affected in any way because of her.


    She seems to be able to understand now, why Ji Chicheng''s mother didn''t tell him the truth to death, and would rather he hate her.


    Ji Chicheng''s lips pressed hard, his whole body trembling, anger and heartache that could not be described in words.


    Ji Anning sneered again, "It''s not that he and I can''t have children in the future, so why keep your children?"

 Chapter 445： From then on, like a stranger? (ten)

    "You say it again!" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth, the strength in his hands began to increase again.


    The cold arc of Ji Anning''s lips widened, and after another pause, he clearly repeated the heart-wrenching sentence, "So why should I keep your baby?"


    "You..." There was a murderous look in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, he tightened Ji Chicheng''s fingers, and raised his other hand.


    Ji Anning closed her eyes, raised her face, and did not resist at all.


    With her beautiful little face, perfect and exquisite features, and cold-blooded stubbornness, Ji Chicheng''s hand raised in the air stopped abruptly.


    Then he clenched his fist and slammed it against the wall behind Ji Anning.


    The ¡®boom¡¯ didn¡¯t hit her face, but it hit her heart. She closed her eyes and did not dare to open them, because the tears could not stop.


    "I might as well let you die."


    Ji Chicheng let go of the hand that was holding Ji Anning''s chin, and at the same time retracted his other hand against the wall.


    Turning around, when his eyes swept across Ji Anning''s face again, the temperature was no longer visible.


    His tall figure drifts away, carrying his pain, his injury, his loneliness...


    Disappeared into her sight.


    Ji Anning leaned against the wall, spreading his palms, covering his face, covering his emotions, covering his pain, and covering his emotions.


    ...


    After coming to Ji''s house for so many years, Ji Anning finally stepped into J.C for the first time, the atmospheric revolving door, the impressive lobby, and the front desk all look better than the Internet celebrities.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Both men and women of J.C have work clothes and work permits. Ji Anning does not have one, so the front desk stopped her.


    Ji Anning looked at the front desk and said, "I asked your chairman and said I was Ji Anning."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Upon hearing the surname ¡®Ji¡¯, the front desk immediately showed a smile, nodded in response to her, and picked up the phone.


    Ji Anning sneered in her heart. Ji Ruoqian once said that in Haishi, the surname of "Ji" is a nobleman, but it is not all bragging.


    At least in high-end occasions, mentioning the surname "Ji" is all useful.


    After calling the old man at the front desk, he personally took Ji Anning to the elevator entrance. The super high-speed elevator really reached the top floor in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss Anning."


    The old man has arranged for Wu Tezhu to wait for Ji Anning at the elevator entrance, and when Ji Anning comes out of the elevator, he welcomes him with a smile.


    Ji Anning nodded to him politely, and followed him.


    "Is this Vice President Ji''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "Is that the child bride?"


    "So pretty."


    It was the first time for Ji Anning to come to the company. As soon as she entered the directors'' office, everyone looked at her with doubts and guessed her identity.


    Although they were talking very quietly, Ji Anning heard it vaguely, ignored it, and followed Wu Tezhu''s footsteps.


    After Wu Tezhu sent Ji Anning into the old man''s office, he went out and closed the door.


    "Anning, why do you think of coming to the company today?" Ji Zhengdao put aside his work, got up and walked towards Ji Anning with a smile.


    Ji Anning looked at him blankly and directly stated her purpose, "I don''t want to marry Ji Jingfeng, I want to leave Ji''s house."


    The old man frowned, "An Ning, Jing Feng is not bad, you grew up together, are you good together?"


    Ji Anning didn''t want to mention whether Ji Jingfeng was good or not. She didn''t want to talk about the grievances between them.

 Chapter 446： Metamorphosis (1)

    She looked at the old man, her face still cold, "Don''t you say that I am your granddaughter? For so many years, you have to make up for me."


    The old man nodded, "Yes, what do you want, a car, a house, or what?"


    "I don''t want it." Ji Anning shook his head, "I don''t want anything, as long as you let me go, as long as you... be kind to my uncle."


    After speaking, she turned around with red eyes and walked outside the door.


    After not taking a few steps, the old man said distressedly behind her: "An Ning, because you are my granddaughter, I can''t let you go."


    Ji Anning didn''t look back, and replied coldly, "I''m twenty years old, and have life freedom, right?"


    "Anning, you are a good boy." The old man still wanted to keep Ji Anning.


    Seeing her stubborn little figure, his old man frowned, his thoughts deep and deep.


    "No." Ji Anning turned her head coldly and raised her eyebrows at the old man, "I am not a good boy, I am in love with your son, are you sure you want me to stay at Ji''s house?"


    "You can move out after you and Jing Feng get married..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Ji Anning interrupted, "I said, I don''t want to marry Ji Jingfeng, I want to leave Ji''s house."


    This time, she turned around and left without looking back.


    ...


    Without hesitation or procrastination, Ji Anning immediately went back and packed her luggage, only two medium-sized suitcases.


    All the clothes she has made money to buy in recent years.


    Standing at the writing desk, looking at the notebooks and photo albums in the drawer.


    After a long time, she stretched out her hand and picked it up tremblingly. Two things, almost weightless, were so heavy.


    Beautiful memory, I dare not touch, I dare not pick it up again, but I am reluctant to abandon it.


    Finally, she took her fond memories and stepped out of Ji''s door.


    The school will be closed for a few days. These days are the exam period. This semester Ji Anning, I don¡¯t know how many classes are absent, and the exam is still easy.


    No matter how she tried to escape, she never thought about giving up her studies.


    At the end of the exam, she plans to apply for a leave of absence from the school, and will come back when she finishes giving birth.


    Hey, if you think so, it is certainly not easy to do.


    "An Ning, do you know Qi Helian?"


    Ji Anning was melancholy about the future. Jin Yuanyuan, who was walking beside her, suddenly approached her with her mobile phone and asked her excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Anning put away his thoughts, glanced at Jin Yuanyuan''s mobile phone, or accompany Ji Mingyue to go on a blind date with Qi Helian and the others at the restaurant door.


    This one came out long ago and hit the headlines the next day. This gossip Jin Yuanyuan really changed.


    It was only discovered until now.


    But in the photo she lowered her head, only people who knew her would recognize her.


    "Qi Helian actually said that you are his goddess." Jin Yuanyuan said excitedly while reading the text under the news.


    Ji Anning laughed, "He''s joking, how could I be his goddess, so many fans have been turning around him from behind."


    Jin Yuanyuan disagreed with her point of view. She said: "What''s the matter, there are many women around him, but you are also very beautiful, and he has not said publicly who is his goddess so far."


    "Their family and the Ji family have a very good relationship." Ji Anning faintly explained, without mentioning Ji Chicheng.


    She also didn''t take Qi Helian''s claim that she was his goddess at heart.

 Chapter 447： Metamorphosis (2)

    Goddess, the woman next to Qi Helian, which one is not the goddess in many people''s minds?


    "It turned out to be like this." Jin Yuanyuan nodded in understanding, and then sighed, "Hey, Qi Helian is really a myth in the entertainment industry. He looks good, has a good family, and has never been rumored."


    Ji Anning just smiled, not talking.


    There is still a difference between not letting gossip and not letting gossip.


    There were several women beside him, as long as she had seen it with her own eyes, Wan Yueer was just one.


    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t see you again, I¡¯ll see you again...¡¯


    Suddenly, Ji Anning''s cell phone rang, and she reached out and took it out. The caller ID indicated that she was far away in C city.


    She has kept her mother''s number all the time, but she has never called it. They all seem to have become a habit of fear and dare not contact.


    Why did you call today?


    Could it be Grandpa who told her mother that she left Ji''s house?


    Ji Anning guessed suspiciously, and answered the phone, "Mom."


    "An Ning, your father...your father is going to die."


    On the other side of the phone, the mother said anxiously, Ji Anning''s face changed and she asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "The Ji family didn''t know why, they suddenly stopped your father''s medical expenses. They stopped yesterday."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning held her hand in her pocket, clenched her fist, and a flash of hatred flashed in her eyes. Her mother was crying over there. She had no time to think about it, so she comforted her mother: "I know, don''t worry. , I will go home and ask."


    "Anning is our drag on you. Mom did not call you to ask you to go to Ji¡¯s family and continue to pay for your father¡¯s medical bills. After so many years, my mother just hopes that you can come back to see your father. Talking about your name."


    Ji Anning¡¯s eyes were sore, and she couldn''t help but think of the happy time with her parents when she was a child. Her father often put her around her neck and always brought her favorite snacks when she came back from get off work.


    Those memories, although fragmentary and incomplete,... are her most carefree period of time.


    She covered her mouth and choked, then continued to comfort her mother with a strong tone, "Mom, don''t worry, I will go home and find my grandfather."


    "Anning really doesn''t need to..."


    Before her mother had finished speaking, Ji Anning hung up the phone.


    "Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hold it for me." Ji Anning didn''t have time to answer Jin Yuanyuan, stuffed the book he was holding into Jin Yuanyuan, and then ran to the school gate with his mobile phone.


    Regardless of whether they are related by blood or not, they have the grace to nurture her, at least in her incomplete memory, they love her so much.


    Therefore, she must do her best and work hard.


    Ji Anning ran out of the school gate in one breath. A taxi was passing by. She stretched out her hand to stop and got into the car.


    "Miss, where are we going."


    "discipline¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was suddenly at a loss. Where is she going and how can she think of a solution?


    Knowing that the purpose of the old man is to let her return to Ji''s house, want her to marry Ji Jingfeng, and force Ji Chicheng to fight with Ji Jingfeng for a position, will she go back and beg him?


    "Miss?"


    Seeing Ji Anning hesitated to speak, the taxi driver urged her impatiently.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Anning said, picked up the phone, opened the mailbox, found a number in the mailbox, and dialed it out.


    "Hello, Anning?"


    There was a mature female voice over the phone, Ji Anning said excitedly, "Sister Hong, if I sign with your company now, can I sign a deposit immediately?"

 Chapter 448： Metamorphosis (3)

    "Of course it can." Sister Hong responded to her, and asked with concern, "What happened?"


    "Let''s meet and talk."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Anning said to the taxi driver: "Go to Jiahao Media."


    Sister Hong had been introducing her to group acting and stand-in work before, and Jiahao did the management work. Before, she had been telling her that the director of Jiahao had a good foundation and wanted to sign her.


    She was at Ji''s house at the time and could only refuse.


    Later, Sister Hong told her that as long as she wanted to sign a contract to be an official artist someday, she would always find her.


    "it is good!"


    Jiahao is actually not a big film and television company. It is in the mid-stage of its infancy. Generally, those who want to enter the entertainment circle first consider the "Golden Name" under the name of the Qi family.


    Of course, the threshold of Jinming is high, and it is not something ordinary people can get in. But there are also many other entertainment companies that are more famous than Jiahao.


    On the Haishi side, it is just a branch of Jiahao, and their head office is in Kyoto.


    In the hall are displayed posters for a certain artist¡¯s concert tour, as well as works that Jiahao will be showing in the near future.


    "Anning, you are here."


    As soon as Ji Anning entered the gate, Sister Hong greeted her with a smile. A woman in her thirties, dressed in professional attire, with a Jiahao work badge on her chest, was very capable.


    "Sister Hong."


    His father waited for money to save his life, Ji Anning couldn''t wait to meet Hong Sister.


    So anxious, there must be something wrong. Sister Hong looked at Ji Anning''s red eyes and asked concerned: "What happened?"


    Ji Anning did not answer her, but asked anxiously: "Can I sign a contract today? Can I get a deposit?"


    Sister Hong said, "If you want something urgent, if you don''t want much, I can lend it to you first. For the signing of the contract, follow the process slowly, not in a hurry."


    "Thank you Sister Hong." Ji Anning held Sister Hong''s hand excitedly, with indescribable gratitude.


    Although she knew that she didn''t lend her money for nothing, but wanted to sign her into their company, but now she is desperate, and she can be regarded as giving away money in need.


    Ji Anning knew that she had tens of thousands of yuan for her father''s medical expenses. She borrowed one hundred thousand from Sister Hong and paid for this month''s first.


    With a sigh of relief.


    Sister Hong gave her a thick stack of contracts and asked her to go home to take a closer look, and then sign when she was optimistic.


    "Anning, what are you looking at?"


    Afraid of any pitfalls in the contract, Ji Anning looked at it carefully, and she didn''t even notice someone coming.


    Because Jin Yuanyuan came to her dormitory every night, her door was unlocked. Jin Yuanyuan knocked twice and no one responded, so she pushed the door in.


    "Contract." Ji Anning returned to Jin Yuanyuan without looking up.


    "Contract?" Jin Yuanyuan walked to Ji Anning in confusion, glanced at the stack of contracts in front of Ji Anning, and asked in surprise: "Are you going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Don''t tell me." Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Jin Yuanyuan seriously, "Only you alone know about this."


    She is not coming, she is also going to tell her.


    Because she felt that she needed a friend by her side too much, a friend who could open up her heart.


    She doesn''t know if her intuition is right, she thinks Jin Yuanyuan is trustworthy.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Jin Yuanyuan nodded, she was still surprised, "Why are you suddenly entering the entertainment industry?"


    "For life." Ji Anning smiled.


    The feeling revealed to Jin Yuanyuan was so helpless and bitter.


    "Did something happen?"


    (There are eight chapters, one hundred monthly tickets plus two more. Everyone has a monthly pass at the beginning of the month. Don¡¯t vote for more waste? Click to read the next chapter, vote for voting...)

 Chapter 449： Metamorphosis (4)

    "I have left Ji''s house. My parents in City C have several thousand medical expenses every day." Ji Anning said, and began to look at the contract again.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Yuanyuan was surprised. Ji Anning never told her that she had parents in City C, and they were both sick.


    What was even more surprising was the news that she had left the Ji family. She was the daughter-in-law of the Ji family since childhood and the mistress of the Ji family in the future.


    Although she was very curious about the cause and effect, considering Ji Anning''s mood, she didn''t ask much.


    Just feeling distressed. Looking at the thick contract, Jin Yuanyuan raised her eyebrows and asked Ji Anning: "So you entered the entertainment industry for your parents'' medical expenses?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "Not all, there are my children."


    After speaking, she smiled slightly and waited for Jin Yuanyuan to respond.


    As she expected, Jin Yuanyuan opened her mouth so that she could squeeze the goose egg, staring at Ji Anning''s face, and it took him a long time to react, and then looked at Ji Anning''s belly, "Child?"


    "You are my only friend now." Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan and said sensational, and then she reached out and touched her lower abdomen, sweetness in the bitterness.


    Fortunately, having such a friend made her feel more or less at ease.


    "No, this child is..." Jin Yuanyuan''s attention was still on Ji Anning''s belly, she pointed her finger at her belly, still surprised.


    What you want to ask, but it''s hard to ask.


    Ji Anning knew what she wanted to ask, "His."


    The tone is light and windy.


    "Ou buy Karma!" Jin Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and patted her forehead, indicating that her mind was messed up, and then she looked at Ji Anning with contempt: "How many green hats did you wear to Ji Jingfeng?"


    But there is no real contempt.


    Then she suddenly changed the conversation, "But I support you. At this time, marriage is free. You can''t spend your life on someone you don''t like."


    Ji Anning''s lips bend bitterly when he heard the words.


    Yes, one can''t spend a lifetime on someone she doesn''t like, even if she can only watch from a distance to the person she loves in this lifetime.


    "Anning, thank you for treating me as a friend." Jin Yuanyuan looked at Ji Anning sincerely, "Actually, I can feel that you have been very unhappy all the time. Looking at Ji Xiangting, you can guess that you are at Ji''s house. In life, remember to share with me any happy things in the future. If you are unhappy, you will ask me to complain. You believe me, I also regard you as a good friend."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    The atmosphere became a little heavy because the two were sincere and sentimental.


    The two suddenly became silent again, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Hi!" Jin Yuanyuan laughed first, she reached out and patted Ji Anning''s shoulder and said: "You are going to enter the entertainment industry. When you become popular, I will be your agent."


    Ji Anning also smiled, "Okay."


    Nodded, she picked up half of the contract that she had already seen, took it up and handed it to Jin Yuanyuan with a smile, "The future agent, please help me to check this bunch of contracts first, and see if there is anything wrong."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "..."


    ...


    Both sides of the contract were checked and there was no problem. On the third day, under the guidance of Sister Hong, Ji Anning signed the contract with Jiahao.


    Officially became a contract artist.


    School is also closed on the fourth day.


    Ji Anning dragged the suitcase and walked out of the dormitory. Many people chose to go today. One after another, like her, dragged the suitcase and walked out of the dormitory.

 Chapter 450： Metamorphosis (5)

    She is wearing a pure white long down jacket. The wind is very strong. She puts the hat on the down jacket on her head. The edge of the hat has very soft hair, which is blown against her by the wind. On his face.


    She didn''t reach out to dial, dragged the box with one hand and put the other in the pocket of the down jacket, and walked towards the school gate.


    On campus, people always have a lot of thoughts, either beautiful or troublesome.


    Ji Anning walked with his head down.


    Suddenly, a basketball jumped in front of her, and she subconsciously pressed it with her foot. Just as she was about to look in the direction of the ball, a boy shouted to her: "Hi, beauty, please help us throw the ball over. ."


    Ji Anning looked over. Several boys were playing basketball on the open-air basketball court behind the boys'' dormitory.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s face, the group of boys immediately became a sensation, "They are the garden flowers of the Academy of Fine Arts."


    "You still help us control the ball, I''ll go pick it up."


    The boy who asked her to throw the ball just now ran forward to Ji Anning, with a...wretched smile on his face.


    Staring at Ji Anning, "Classmate Ji Anning, are you going home now?"


    Ji Anning felt that it would be bad not to respond to others, so she gave an expressionless "Oh", and when the boy approached, she took her foot away from the ball.


    Then start again.


    "Really as proud as the legend."


    "They are the future mistresses of the first family in the sea city, how can they take care of you civilians."


    "Isn''t it the chicken who just caught up with good luck and flew to the branch to become a phoenix."


    A few boys'' comments came from behind, Ji Anning thought to herself, it turns out that not only women have jealousy and imbalances towards women these days, but also men.


    Fly on a branch and become a phoenix... Then did she become a phoenix from a chicken, or did the phoenix become a chicken?


    Ji Anning smiled self-deprecatingly with her lips curled, but her mood was not affected, and there was still a funny smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Chicheng?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and caught the smile Ji Anning had just now.


    He was stunned. Ji Mingyue next to him talked to him, but did not get a response for a long time. He looked up and found that he was staring in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Mingyue followed Ji Chicheng''s gaze suspiciously. Seeing Ji Anning, she frowned, "Ji Chicheng, what are you doing so obsessively staring at your niece and daughter-in-law?"


    Ji Chicheng rolled her eyes, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Mingyue said: "Of course it has something to do with me. I now think you are suspected of spying on your niece and daughter-in-law."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Mingyue, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked towards the school parking lot at his normal pace.


    This is the last time he came to T University to get his things.


    "Ugh!"


    With many thoughts and thoughts a lot, Ji Anning felt a little tired, sighed and raised his head, the tall man''s figure had already arrived in front of her.


    Her pupils were a little wider, and her gaze instinctively stayed on the man''s indifferent handsome face for a second or two.


    After reacting, she quickly retracted her gaze, resumed Budu, and passed him by.


    He didn''t look at her. From beginning to end, even Yu Guang didn''t give her one. The only thing he gave her was that when the two of them rubbed their shoulders, there was a scent that seemed like nothing.


    Ji Anning''s heart was pumping painful, but she didn''t look back, keeping a calm pace, increasing the distance between them step by step.

 Chapter 451： Metamorphosis (6)

    Ji Mingyue also caught up at this time, passing by Ji Anning, she stopped and greeted her: "Ji Anning, you also want to go home, you just wait here. , Your uncle will drive over in a while."


    Except for the old man, no one in Ji''s family knew that Ji Anning had left Ji''s family, rather than moved to the school for a short while.


    Ji Anning stopped and politely smiled at Ji Mingyue, "Thank you, sister, no, someone is waiting for me outside."


    There were people waiting for her outside. It was Sister Hong who arranged to pick her up and her agent.


    When Ji Mingyue heard this, she frowned dissatisfied, "Who? Are you friends?"


    As she asked, she looked back towards the school gate, and saw nothing.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, and immediately greeted: "I''m leaving now."


    She immediately raised her foot and dragged the box, moving faster and faster.


    From then on, are they strangers?


    "This kid is still pulling up."


    Looking at Ji Anning''s back, Ji Mingyue was very dissatisfied with her refusal to buy it.


    After finally walking out of the school gate, Ji Anning felt that her heart was a little more spacious. She looked at both sides of the crossing, and a bright white Mercedes-Benz commercial car stopped on the right hand side.


    She walked over, and the people in the car saw her coming out and opened the door and got out of the car to meet her.


    "peaceful."


    A middle-aged woman, under the age of forty, wears a pair of dark blue framed glasses, a short and capable hair, is tall and tall, and looks average.


    Ji Anning nodded to her politely, "Sister Wang."


    Wang Zhuoling, the agent that Jiahao arranged for her, the gold medal agent, there are many artists who are famous in her hands. She was once a gold-named artist, and then she didn''t know why she switched to Jiahao.


    Ji Anning met with Jiahao''s big boss yesterday.


    After seeing her, the other party seemed very confident in her and said that she should pack her well and make her red within a year.


    So she arranged such a big-name agent for her.


    "I''ll take it." Wang Zhuoling reached out to get the box in Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Anning shook his head, and put the box away, "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Remember, in the future, you will have to let your assistant do this kind of thing." Wang Zhuoling frowned and reminded Ji Anning seriously, "You just started, I was right."


    "I know."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning nodded and handed the box in his hand to Wang Zhuoling.


    Walking to the side of the car, Ji Anning glanced at the car, this car seems to have a car in Ji''s family, 100 to play.


    Gold broker, luxury car... and gave her the luxury apartment in Haishi Impression. It seems that Jiahao really wants to take her to the front line.


    Ji Anning thought, reaching out to open the door.


    "Ji Anning!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called her, Ji Mingyue.


    She paused and turned her head.


    The familiar car came out of school. The first thing that caught her eye was not Ji Mingyue, who put his head out of the car window, but the man in the driver''s seat.


    Take a quick glance.


    She immediately moved her gaze to Ji Mingyue.


    "Who are those two people? Where are you going with them?" Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Anning and asked loudly.


    The car is moving.


    Before Ji Anning could answer, he was already on the road.


    She anxiously yelled to Ji Chicheng in the driver''s seat, "You stopped, didn''t you see your niece and daughter-in-law being picked up by the luxury car?"

 Chapter 452： Metamorphosis (7)

    A disgust flashed across Ji Chicheng''s face, and he stepped on the gas pedal deeply, and the car flew at the same speed on the wide eight-lane lane.


    Ji Mingyue was annoyed, "Ji Chicheng, are you crazy?"


    "If it''s noisy, get out of the car."


    Ji Chicheng returned Ji Mingyue coldly, the speed of the car was still increasing.


    This kind of stimulation can let him put aside the restlessness that is about to be uncontrollable in his heart.


    Ji Anning looked at the direction where Ji Chicheng''s car disappeared.


    Wang Zhuoling''s voice suddenly rang in her ears, "Isn''t it okay to be a rich young lady?"


    Ji Anning retracted his gaze and smiled at Wang Zhuoling, "What''s so good?"


    Asked a rhetorical question, she hadn''t thought of asking for an answer, and bent down and got into the car.


    Wang Zhuoling got on the car and did not continue with the previous topic. She took a bunch of materials to Ji Anning, "Go back and take a look at it. Next week, you will go to Country H for training in Hyundai. It will take about two months."


    Then she looked at the information she had just given to Ji Anning, "These are the course schedules, and the matters to be noted during the study in Country H. I have already booked the air tickets."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay!"


    Sister Hong had also told her that Wang Zhuoling was right to listen to everything. At the beginning, she had no qualifications and had no position to say no.


    Only follow the company''s arrangements.


    What she arranged was a two-bedroom and one-living room in a luxuriously furnished apartment. All the electronic products in the home were remote control and touch screen.


    Lying on the comfortable big bed, Ji Anning stared at the flower-shaped chandelier on the ceiling without blinking, and finally had a big space of his own.


    Although unfamiliar, my heart is relaxed.


    She finally didn''t have to think carefully, she didn''t need to be afraid to show her thoughts, she didn''t need to pour a glass of water to see if there was anyone in the living room.


    Finally...freed.


    ...


    After entering Ji''s house at the age of six, it was the first time that she had not celebrated the Spring Festival in Haishi, and it was in a foreign country. Although Haishi had abused her thousands of times, she still missed her.


    Ji Anning stood outside the arrival gate, looking up at the sky of the sea city. Affected by the heavy industrial city, the smog filled the air.


    She wears a mask and sunglasses, long waist-length hair, straight after washing, and a perfect face. Even with an average score, she is still beautiful and distinctive.


    Sister Wang told her that you must wear a mask and sunglasses when you go to the airport or public places, or you will be regarded as a passerby.


    So celebrities wear masks and eyepieces at the airport, sometimes not for fear of being recognized, but for fear that others will not be recognized.


    "Get in the car."


    Wang Zhuoling and Ji Anning¡¯s assistants pushed her luggage and followed Ji Anning out, reminding Ji Anning that they walked straight to the car.


    "Miss Wang, is this a newcomer to your company?"


    "Yes."


    "Have there been any works before?"


    "There are no works out yet, but several companies have come to discuss cooperation, and we are still selecting them."


    Listening to the dialogue between Wang Zhuoling and Remembering, Ji Anning felt that too much exposure was too deep, and it was all routine.


    These reporters seemed to be squatting here and waiting for them. Obviously, someone was letting go. It was also a routine.


    With Wang Zhuoling coping with it, Ji Anning put his hands in the pockets of thick baseball uniforms, chewing gum in his mouth, and blowing a big bubble from time to time.


    Waiting quietly.


    "Then Ms. Ji can take off the glasses case and mask and accept our interview in front of us?"

 Chapter 453： Metamorphosis (8)

    Suddenly, the reporters'' cameras met her, Ji Anning was caught off guard, and was stunned at the camera. A bubble just blew out of his mouth.


    It took a long time for her to react, but she just nodded.


    When he didn''t speak, the reporters'' cameras were facing her and snapped.


    After dying for about 20 minutes, Wang Zhuoling cleverly dispelled the group of reporters and left politely and kindly.


    "There is a girl-branded micro-film that suits you well. Tomorrow night I will take you to dinner with their general agent in the southeast region."


    After getting in the car, Wang Zhuoling took the tablet and wrote down the process on it while talking to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would have a job so soon, but when she thought that she was sitting next to a gold broker, she felt normal again.


    ...


    "Snapped!"


    At the highest level of J.C., in the office of the chairman, the old man saw the newspaper and learned that Ji Anning had entered the Jiahao news. He slapped the table angrily.


    Put down the newspaper and pick up the phone.


    "Go to the media company called Jiahao and ask them to terminate their contract with Ji Anning."


    After giving the order, she immediately hung up the phone again, angry.


    If the cooperation is negotiated, this will be her first work after debut...Although it is a micro movie, it is still a work.


    Ji Anning was more cautious. She chose a pink plaid woolen dress with a high V-neck from the pile of clothes of that brand that Wang Zhuoling gave her.


    Very slim.


    The skirt length is up to the knees, a white fur waistcoat is put on the outside, a ball head is tied, and the only modification is to cut an air bang.


    Because she was pregnant, she refused to use heavy makeup, only light makeup, and the ones that were labeled as chemical-free.


    In fact, there are more or less chemical components, but more or less.


    Fortunately, she is also quite suitable for this kind of light makeup, which is in line with her fresh temperament, so in this regard, Wang Zhuoling did not ask her too much.


    When they arrived in the box, the other party had already arrived.


    Knock on the door, two middle-aged men sitting around the rotating table, each holding a glass of water, chatting and laughing.


    Seeing Ji Anning and Wang Zhuoling coming in, they stopped chatting and looked at them.


    "I''m sorry, because there was a traffic jam when I rushed over, so I made the two wait a long time." Wang Zhuoling walked in front of Ji Anning and apologized to the two men.


    Just now they clearly drove over unimpeded.


    There is no entertainment.


    Ji Anning knew that this was a routine, and it was all routine.


    The gold-plated agent really didn¡¯t have a false name. One of the men immediately turned his gaze to Ji Anning, stared at her, and then smiled with satisfaction, ¡°This is our spring new product and has not been officially launched. Sure enough, she fits the temperament of our family."


    As he said that, he raised his head again, gave Wang Zhuoling a thumbs-up, admiringly said: "Miss Wang''s eyes are really harsh."


    Wang Zhuoling smiled, while the iron was hot, she immediately said to Ji Anning next to her: "Let¡¯s be late. You can use tea instead of wine. You can toast the two managers as a plea."


    Upon hearing the words, Ji Anning immediately raised the water glass in front of him, raised it generously, and smiled slightly at the two men on the opposite side: "I killed it in one bite, and the two are casual."


    She raised her head and drank a glass of water.


    Upon seeing this, the two men looked up and drank a glass of water.

 Chapter 454： Metamorphosis (9)

    A cup of tea, the topic opened up, and Wang Zhuoling and the other party talked boastfully, sophisticated and deep.


    Ji Anning occasionally met a sentence on the side, and the other side looked over, and she only gave a generous smile.


    Wang Zhuoling said that in front of anyone, on any occasion, you must remember eight characters, be high-ranking, and be polite.


    What she understood was to talk less and smile more.


    After a meal, Wang Zhuoling was invisible, and Ji Anning''s boastful sky-flowers fell.


    In addition, Ji Anning has a good foundation, and the two brand leaders are very satisfied with her.


    "We signed the contract as soon as possible in these two days, and we will try out the audition in the sea market next month. If there are no accidents, we will go to Europe for shooting in early May."


    "OK, no problem."


    The dinner was coming to an end and everything went smoothly. After hearing the other party''s words to sign the contract as soon as possible in the past two days, Ji Anning''s heart was very excited and anxious.


    Because this is her debut work, what will happen in the future and what obstacles will it encounter?


    Mixed feelings.


    "Miss Ji, I wish us a happy cooperation." The other party suddenly raised his glass to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked over, smiled, gracefully picked up the water glass in front of him, and touched it symbolically on the rotating table of the table with a soft sound.


    "Happy cooperation."


    The other party stared at the water glass in her hand, showing dissatisfaction, "All are happy to cooperate, have a drink at the bar."


    "Manager Yang, it''s not that I don''t want to drink it." Ji Anning replied calmly, "It''s that I''m allergic to alcohol, and my face is bumpy after drinking, then the work I wrote down will be delayed."


    She can drink a few glasses of wine, but she is definitely not touched when she is pregnant.


    She will have an audition test next month. The lumps on her face will definitely delay work. The other party immediately smiled and said, "That is not to drink, I drink, Miss Ji will still use tea instead of the bar."


    "I drink two more glasses and apologize." Ji Anning smiled generously and drank two glasses of water after speaking.


    Don''t mess up.


    In fact, it was just drinking two glasses of water, but she said she apologized for drinking more, which made people feel that she was respected psychologically.


    The other party made no secret of her appreciation and praised her, "It is rare to see a young man like Miss Ji, who is not only smart and beautiful, but also very cultivated."


    Ji Anning nodded slightly, "I''m sorry."


    Simple three words, not proud, nor deliberately humble with words that demean oneself.


    And won the favor of the other party.


    From the very beginning, I was a little disgusted with Ji Anning as a newcomer, starting with no fame, and then holding Wang Zhuoling''s hand, wishing to sign the contract immediately.


    Ji Anning knew that most of the credit for this was Wang Zhuoling.


    Her routine is really too deep, no wonder Hong Jie said that following Wang Zhuoling for two months is better than her three to five years of experience in society.


    Now recalling the words that Wang Zhuoling had just bragged about in front of the two brand leaders, she still wanted to laugh.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at me?" Wang Zhuoling suddenly turned her head.


    Ji Anning has the feeling of being caught as a thief, but she is not afraid, to be honest, "Laughing at your routine is too deep, lamenting that Jiang is still old and spicy."


    Of course, in a joke tone.


    "Ha..." Wang Zhuoling smiled at the evaluation Ji Anning had given her, and then immediately changed the subject, "Did you not have enough food just now?"

 Chapter 455： Metamorphosis (ten)

    Ji Anning touched his stomach. He really didn''t eat much just now. After all, he was in front of the partner, and his image still had to be taken care of.


    She had already indicated her answer in one move. Wang Zhuoling smiled and said, "I will take you to a small stove."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, it''s too late, Sister Wang, go back to rest earlier, I''ll go home and get a bowl of noodles to eat."


    "It''s not entirely concerned about whether your stomach is full." Wang Zhuoling said, "I want to show you some books by the way."


    She said that without waiting for Ji Anning to say anything, she told the driver on the side: "Go to me."


    Ji Anning was a little surprised that Wang Zhuoling actually wanted to take her to her house.


    "Emerald Court, the first choice for celebrities to buy houses in the sea market, there are no less than ten real estates of queens."


    After entering the underground parking lot of the community, Wang Zhuoling began to introduce Ji Anning to the community where she lived.


    Ji Anning has heard of Jade Garden. Many celebrities live here, such as... Wan Yue''er, the last news article revealed that Wan Yueer took mysterious little fresh meat to her house for a day and night, and it seemed that this was the Jade Garden.


    This is a high-rise building with sea views and extremely high prices.


    "There is Lin Yuxiao, Guan Xi''en, and Wan Yueer..."


    Entering the elevator, Wang Zhuoling was still introducing Ji Anning, the queens and actor have houses here, "Yes, there is Qi Helian, and the others live with me..."


    ''Ding! ¡¯


    Before Wang Zhuoling finished her words, the elevator suddenly stopped with a ding and reached the first floor.


    The door opened.


    The people who appeared at the door surprised both Wang Zhuoling and Ji Anning, especially Ji Anning. She stared at the man outside the elevator and opened her mouth, "Qi..."


    Qi Helian was wearing a black trench coat and navy blue cropped trousers. He put his hands in the big pockets of the trench coat. He was equally surprised when he saw Ji Anning.


    Surprised and puzzled, "Ning?"


    He raised his foot into the elevator, his eyes kept on Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded at him politely, "Shao Qi."


    Sister Hong on the side watched her words and thoughts and saw that the two of them were acquaintances, and stood by without making a sound.


    The elevator doors closed again and moved upward.


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning, her clear eyes were calm.


    He looked at Wang Zhuoling again, "Sister Wang, are you familiar with our family''s peace?"


    Our home is peaceful...?


    The value of these words is great...


    Wang Zhuoling¡¯s eyes lit up imperceptibly. She stretched out her hand to take Ji Anning¡¯s shoulders and said to Qi Helian: ¡°Anning is a new hire from our company who has just received training.¡±


    Qi Helian frowned and looked at Ji Anning, "So you really signed a contract with Galore?"


    He has been filming in other places for this period of time. Only this morning saw the news that Ji Anning signed with Galore. Before he had time to find out, he did not expect to meet Ji Anning here.


    Ji Anning nodded and smiled generously, "Yes, I would like to ask Qi Shao to take care of me in the future. If there are any good works, take me more."


    ''Ding! ¡¯


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator reached the floor that Wang Zhuoling had just pressed. The door opened, and she greeted Qi Helian again, "We are here, see you Shao Qi."


    She raised her foot and walked out of the elevator.


    Wang Zhuoling also followed Qi He with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry Shao Qi, we''re here, we will talk next time."


    "peaceful!"


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning and shouted, the elevator door was about to close, his feet stretched out, and the door opened again. Then he went out and held Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, are you serious?"

 Chapter 456： Metamorphosis (11)

    Ji Anning nodded affirmatively, "Yes, the contract is signed."


    "I mean you and..." Qi Helian said ordinary, realizing that Wang Zhuoling was next to him, he looked over, and said to me Wang Zhuoling: "Sister Wang, I finally met An Ning and brought me to chat. "


    It was just saying hello, and there was no plan to ask her for advice.


    He reached out and pressed the elevator again.


    Ji Anning has only seen Qi Helian''s ruthlessness. This is the first time he is domineering, and he is still treating her.


    She couldn''t get away from his hand at all, it was too late, and she didn''t want to make too much noise to disturb the neighbors, so she could only let him drag into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Qi Helian released her hand.


    "Qi Helian, what are you doing?"


    There was no one in the elevator, and Ji Anning stared at Qi Helian angrily.


    "I still want to ask what do you want to do?" Qi Helian approached Ji Anning coldly, "Do you know how he was tortured by you?"


    Ji Anning sneered, "Isn''t it normal to fall in love and break up? Should I be responsible for his life after being with him for a while?"


    Ji Chicheng is her weakness. When she hears something about him, especially if it is bad, her heart will be affected uncontrollably.


    For fear of appearing lacklustre, she almost yelled at Qi Helian.


    At this moment, the elevator doors opened.


    First, there was a smell of alcohol, Ji Anning looked up and was stunned.


    Seeing her reaction, Qi Helian also turned his head, also surprised, "Chi Cheng?"


    Ji Chi Chengjun''s face was red, and the white shirt on his body was rarely messed up. The looming collarbone was exposed, as if he had just been assaulted.


    Holding the suit jacket in his hand, it was obviously drunk.


    Seeing his body shaking, Qi Helian immediately went out to help him, "Why are you up?"


    "Go home." Ji Chicheng pushed Qi Helian''s hand away, walked crookedly into the elevator, with a strong smell of wine.


    Standing in front of Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning held his breath, stepped back, and back close to the elevator wall.


    Qi Helian was worried about Ji Chicheng, and followed up with the elevator. He frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng depressedly: "Your bed is more comfortable than mine or is your house bigger than mine?"


    Ji Chicheng pressed down on the first floor, probably unable to stand, and leaned against the wall next to him, ignoring Qi Helian''s words.


    Qi Helian looked at him, then at Ji Anning, but didn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere is quiet and depressing.


    Obviously it was more than 20 floors, a dozen seconds, but for Ji Anning, it was a long torment.


    The drunk Ji Chicheng, except for being blindfolded before, this is the second time she has seen it. The last time was in the video, invisible and intangible.


    At that time, she wished that she would transfer the technique in an instant, and be able to accompany him to take care of him immediately.


    But this time, she was by his side, but she couldn''t even look at it.


    For more than ten seconds, Ji Anning held his breath, and finally heard a ding.


    She was relieved.


    The elevator door opened, and she raised her foot and walked over in front of Ji Chicheng without looking at him.


    Ji Chicheng followed, stood up straight, and walked out of the elevator while leaning on the elevator door frame with one hand.


    With a distance of less than two meters between the two, Ji Anning was still able to ask clearly about the smell of alcohol on his body. She clenched her fists with both hands, trying to make every step look calm.

 Chapter 457： Metamorphosis (12)

    Walking out of the unit door, Ji Chicheng turned around and pointed at Qi Helian who was following him and warned: "Qi Helian, don''t follow me."


    "That..." Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning who was walking in front, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "Okay, I won''t follow you, be careful yourself."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Qi Helian''s words and walked a twisted route into the cold wind.


    Qi Helian was worried, standing still, frowning at Ji Anning''s petite and indifferent figure, his memories were like a glass of good old wine.


    The more you taste, the stronger the taste.


    The more you think about it, the clearer it becomes.


    It wasn''t until Ji Anning''s figure disappeared that he sighed deeply and helplessly, "Little girl, you are obviously so persistent and so persistent..."


    ...


    Not long after the first month was over, the temperature at night was still below zero.


    Ji Anning wears a dress for socializing, two slender legs, and only one layer of silk stockings to protect against the cold. Her body is trembling with her arms tightly clasped.


    The sound of man''s footsteps, behind her, was light or heavy.


    Obviously it was unstable, and every time she was heavy, she would be frightened and worried whether he had fallen.


    I wanted to walk faster, but my feet were uncontrollably held by the man behind him.


    She had to endure the torture of not being able to look back, so that every minute of it was suffering. When she wanted to cry, she held her breath.


    Finally touched the gate of the community, she pushed and twisted, opened the heavy electronic door, and walked out.


    A cool breeze blew, she closed her eyes, released the hand that opened the door, the electronic door closed automatically, and finally there was a door between her and him.


    Quicken his pace, walked quickly to the side of the road, reached out to stop the taxi, opened the door, got into the car quickly, and closed the door.


    Looking back, the staggered figure of the man has emerged from the community.


    Can¡¯t watch, that¡¯s your relative, you can¡¯t watch...


    "Master drives."


    After greeted the taxi driver, Ji Anning couldn''t control it anymore, covering his mouth to let tears shed presumptuously.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing the taxi disappear into his sight, Ji Chicheng raised his head to face the sky with a foolish smile, staggered back, and retreated to the courtyard door to lean against.


    One hand, the iron fence on the yard door.


    The thin shirt on her body can''t protect herself from the cold.


    However, when the cold wind blew, he was still unwilling to be sober and unwilling to admit that she... really didn''t love him.


    ...


    Can''t sleep at night or wake up during the day, this is Ji Anning''s recent state.


    I don''t know what time, I only know that I''m still sleepy and sleepy, don''t want to open my eyes, but the **** phone ringing makes her noisy.


    She reached out her hand to touch the phone from the bedside table, put it to her ear, and let out a lazy "hello".


    "Anning, is it true?"


    It was Jin Yuanyuan''s voice, her surprised tone, and a hint of excitement.


    Ji Anning frowned impatiently, "What?"


    "You and Qi Helian are really together?"


    She and Qi Helian? Together?


    Ji Anning became a little more sober, she rubbed her sleepy eyes, and asked Jin Yuanyuan in confusion, "Why do you ask me if I am with Qi Helian?"


    If it weren''t for her brother-in-law, would she and Qi Helian couldn''t fight at all?


    "What time is this, you are still sleeping, today you and Qi Helian accounted for all the news headlines in the entertainment section of the website, saying that you and Qi Helian are together, and you have done a good job of keeping my secrets together. Yes, what Qi Helian said is just a good relationship with your Ji family."

 Chapter 458： Metamorphosis (13)

    "Quickly say, is the little bun in your stomach Qi Helian''s?"


    Ji Anning was interrupted by her opening her mouth several times. Jin Yuanyuan was still crackling and asking. She didn''t have a chance to interrupt, so she just hung up the phone and watched the news for herself.


    She thinks that watching the news is more reliable than asking this woman who only knows gossip.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Anning casually opened a web page in his browser, and it turned out that the big cover of the entertainment section was a photo of her and Qi Helian.


    But isn''t this still the photo from the last blind date with Ji Mingyue? Why was it hit the hot headlines again?


    She looked at the news headline again: Xiaotian Wang Qi Helian''s suspected relationship is open, and his mysterious girlfriend is exposed.


    That mysterious girlfriend is her.


    Then, the last time Qi Helian used to deal with Ji Mingyue, "An Ning is beautiful, he is the goddess in our hearts", which was misinterpreted in various ways.


    Ji Anning almost vomited blood, and while complaining about the editor of this news content, there was still a doubt in her mind.


    Why did this news make headlines again?


    And this time directly mentioning her surname, even she was the same granddaughter-in-law of the Ji family and was exposed.


    This news broke, even more shows that she and Qi Helian are in love, saying that she doesn''t like the boss wife J.C, she is quite the boss wife Qi.


    Of course, this kind of news is indispensable for the traces of the keyboard man and the troll, and the sour voices are mostly cursing her.


    Ji Anning read a few pages of comments. Although few wished her and Qi Helian happiness, very few.


    She didn''t look down any more, returned to the homepage, and dialed Wang Zhuoling''s number.


    As soon as I dialed, I answered it over there and heard Wang Zhuoling''s "Hey", Ji Anning asked: "Sister Wang, have you read today''s news?"


    "Well, I see, you and Qi Helian match very well."


    Wang Zhuoling''s tone sounded very calm.


    Ji Anning simply got to the point, "Sister Wang, is this also one of your routines?"


    The news was inexplicable again on the headlines. She thought about it and only Wang Zhuoling was the only one who dragged her into the elevator in front of Wang Zhuoling last night.


    Based on her understanding of Wang Zhuoling in the past two months, her routine is so deep, how could she not walk on this spacious and unobstructed road.


    "It''s just that the previous headlines have reappeared."


    Wang Zhuoling did not deny, but in a calm tone, she indirectly admitted that she did it.


    Ji Anning''s heart suddenly burst into anger, but think about the entertainment industry, how many people have never used scandal and hype?


    Since she has taken this path, she should adapt to the environment of this circle, right?


    In terms of her own background, she is worse than many celebrities, so why is she so lofty?


    Ji Anning thought, and the corners of her mouth pursed helplessly, "I see, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."


    "Tonight, there is a dinner, with the Asian heads of brand X and their design directors. They are all the spokespersons of their brands. At noon, you will simply clean up yourself. I will bring a makeup artist there ."


    Before hanging up, Wang Zhuoling confessed to Ji Anning again.


    Ji Anning nodded her head and hung up the phone. She turned to the news about her and Qi Helian again, and curled her lips mockingly at the photo.


    Let her become a scheming **** who does nothing to achieve her goal.


    ...


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    In the office of the chairman of J.C., Ji Zhengdao saw the news about Ji Anning and Qi Helian, and was furious. He crumpled the newspaper into a trash can.

 Chapter 459： Metamorphosis (fourteen)

    Ji Anning is still his granddaughter-in-law in name. Now he has not only entered the entertainment circle, but also has scandals with others.


    His old man has always had a good face, and the most important rule of the house rules prohibits all negative news.


    I''m afraid that someone from the Ji family left him a laughing stock outside. Seeing Ji Anning''s news, his old man felt slapped in his face.


    The special assistant and the secretary on the side were so scared that they lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    The old man wandered for two laps in front of the huge French window with a sullen face. He stopped, pointed at Wu Tezhu with trembling fingers, and said, "You go to make arrangements and break all her contracts."


    The high-end private club houses catering, chess and cards, and hot springs.


    The cars parked at the door, looking around, all kinds of luxury cars.


    Ji Anning''s white striped bottoming shirt is paired with Burberry''s classic trench coat, slim cropped jeans, and Feirge wood flat shoes, which are safe, comfortable and stylish.


    Side by side with Wang Zhuoling, under the leadership of the waiter, she entered a luxurious large box with many entertainment facilities.


    Snooker and Mahjong machines, as well as KTV.


    The lights in the box were bright, and Ji Anning saw several familiar faces at a glance. The spokespersons of the X brand were all big names.


    Including Wan Yueer.


    "Mr. Li Si, don''t patronize and talk to the big names. I will introduce you to the new generation of our company." Wang Zhuoling led Ji Anning and walked to a fat foreign man sitting on the sofa with a slight smile. before.


    The man is probably under fifty, and there are a few white hairs in his blond hair.


    After listening to Wang Zhuoling''s words, the man instinctively looked at Ji Anning, his blue eyes narrowed, and he looked at Ji Anning''s face.


    Wang Zhuoling hurriedly introduced to her: "This is the big beauty plus strength stock that our company has just signed, Ji Anning."


    "Oh oh oh!" Mr. Li Si thought of something, nodded and said: "The day before yesterday, I took the same flight as Shao Qi from State W."


    Probably the reason for staying in China, Mr. Li Si speaks Chinese very well.


    Ji Anning was very depressed, thinking that you and Qi Helian were back on the same plane to take care of me.


    "An Ning, this is Mr. Barrow, the design director of Brand X." Wang Zhuoling introduced to Ji Anning a middle-aged man with a darker skin beside Mr. Li Si.


    This time she used English.


    Ji Anning nodded slightly to him, and also said "hello" in English.


    Brand X is an international luxury brand. On the way, Wang Zhuoling told her that they came to China this time to look for the spokesperson for the new season.


    Originally, she should have brought another well-known person from the company, but that person is now shooting a movie abroad, and the time cannot be missed, so she brought her over.


    Wang Zhuoling''s meaning to her is also very obvious, to fight for the new season of brand X spokesperson.


    After the greeting, Ji Anning sat down next to Mr. Li Si, and the waiter immediately came over and poured a glass of foreign wine for her and Wang Zhuoling.


    "I suddenly thought of you."


    Ji Anning was hesitating to pick up the wine glass, or just pick up the drink directly, when a sweet woman''s voice suddenly heard in front of him.


    My instinct told me that the words were spoken to him.


    She raised her head, and the tall woman came towards her. The white dress was as short as her ankles, and she wore a large wave of long hair. Every step was equally elegant.


    Wan Yueer!

 Chapter 460： Metamorphosis (15)

    What did she suddenly remember?


    Ji Anning recalled several meetings with Wan Yueer in her mind, not knowing which time she remembered.


    As I was guessing, Wan Yueer''s voice sounded in front of her again, "You are the one who used to act as a stand-in for me in XX drama."


    She walked to Ji Anning, stopped, and looked down at her condescendingly, with undisguised hostility in her disdainful eyes.


    Ji Anning saw it in his eyes and smiled generously, "I didn''t expect that I would once again act as a substitute for Miss Wan. It''s really my honor."


    This answer made Wang Zhuoling on the side look at her with admiration, her worried eyes turned into appreciation.


    Everyone could see that Wan Yueer''s original intention was to humiliate Ji Anning, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not feel humiliated, she also responded generously to her.


    The purpose was not reached. Annoyance flashed in her bright eyes. Not convinced, she said again: "I didn''t expect you to sign the small company Jiahao."


    As she said she looked at Wang Zhuoling again. Wang Zhuoling was well-known. When people in the circle saw her, most of them gave her a bit of face. "But it is a shortcut to have Sister Wang with it. It is better than rumored scandals. ."


    Of course Ji Anning understood what she meant, wasn''t it because of her scandal with Qi Helian.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and replied: "Yes, I always think that there is no shortcut to success."


    A humble and studious look.


    The camouflage dripping water did not leak, so Wan Yueer could not find a seam to insert into.


    While Ji Anning was talking with Wan Yueer, Wang Zhuoling whispered to Mr. Li Si over there.


    Not knowing what was said, Wang Zhuoling suddenly turned to look at Ji Anning again, "Anning, we are not sitting here anymore, let''s go down to the hot spring."


    She put down the wine glass in her hand and stood up.


    Soaking in the hot springs... Ji Anning frowned, instinctively resisting, but this is social entertainment, which is normal. Now that it is here, what reason does she have to say no?


    So I can only nod my head and go with the big troops.


    Those spokespersons are all wearing **** bikinis and doing stretching exercises on the shore of the hot spring.


    Ji Anning picked a set of conservative intentions, swimming trunks with skirts, tops to the waist, only showing the belly button.


    She asked the staff here and made sure that there were no medicinal materials in the hot spring before she went into the water.


    She was some distance away from the two old men Li Si and Barrow, and they were accompanied by several other spokespersons with their own merits.


    The water temperature was right and comfortable. Ji Anning was soaked in it, and her body and mind were temporarily relieved. She just wanted to close her eyes for a while, but she didn''t expect to squint.


    Dimly, she felt that someone was rubbing her arm, and she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her side.


    "Mr. Lees."


    Mr. Li Si was next to her, and his blue eyes stared at her face, Ji Anning subconsciously moved two steps to the other side, opening the distance between them.


    Immediately afterwards, she made up for what she had done just now, smiling and saying to Mr. Li Si: "Sorry, I fell asleep just now."


    Mr. Li Si also apologized, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    As she spoke, she approached Ji Anning.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji Anning smiled and shook his head gently.


    ''Ding''


    There was a WeChat message from the phone, Qi Helian glanced at the sender, frowned impatiently, and opened the screen to take a look at the content.

 Chapter 461： Metamorphosis (16)

    Suddenly the doorbell rang, he put down his phone, raised his head and said to Ji Chicheng who was walking towards him: "It must be Xiang Yiqing here, I''ll open the door."


    Ji Chicheng''s slender fingers clamped the goblet, and did not respond to Qi Helian''s words. He walked to the position Qi Helian just made and prepared to sit down, and his eyes scanned Qi Helian''s phone screen inadvertently.


    The waist that had just been bent suddenly stiffened.


    There was a haze on handsome face, and the phone screen became a little darker. He reached out and clicked, then picked it up.


    Taking a closer look, in the photo, the girl closed her eyes with a face of enjoyment, and the foreign man beside her looked at her with a smile.


    The distance between the two is so close.


    "How many more bottles are you going to drink tonight?"


    "It depends on the mood of Master Ji."


    "Master Ji, if you drink like this again, the point I treasured is really gone."


    As expected by Qi Helian, Xiang Yiqing was the one who knocked on the door. He still carried two bottles of red wine in his hand and walked to the sofa talking and laughing with Qi Helian.


    They were talking while looking at Ji Chicheng, and they were all surprised when they saw the expression on his face.


    At the same time, he noticed the mobile phone in Ji Chicheng''s hand. Qi Helian recognized that it was his mobile phone, frowned and wondered, stepped over, grabbed the phone, and glanced at the screen.


    His face also froze, "This is not..."


    Recognizing the foreign man in the photo, he wanted to say it, but when he thought of Ji Chicheng, he took it back.


    The haze on Ji Chicheng''s face became deeper and deeper, and his whole body exuded a terrifying hostility. Although he knew that he was a very clear person, Qi Helian thought about it and decided to comfort him, "Hey, she is now Signed a film and television company, this kind of entertainment is normal..."


    Take the average artist with no background, it is really normal. Which female artist has never done a meal to accompany him?


    Otherwise, where is the unspoken rule.


    As he said, his own heart hurt first, he looked down at the screen of the mobile phone in his hand and tightened his fingers.


    She doesn''t need it. She obviously doesn''t need these processes.


    Didn¡¯t you say that, if one day you can¡¯t hang on, you will come to him?


    "Huh...really?" Ji Chicheng sneered, his tone even colder than his face.


    Qi Helian was a little scared, "Chi Cheng, I think you should know her better than I do. She suddenly broke up with you and left Ji''s house. There must be something wrong with her."


    "I thought so too."


    Ji Chicheng said coldly, as if to Qi Helian, and as if talking to himself.


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked over in front of Qi Helian.


    "Chicheng..."


    "Chicheng..."


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was about to leave, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing called him in unison, but he ignored them.


    His aloof figure looks so indifferent.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Ji Anning was awakened by a rapid doorbell.


    Only Wang Zhuoling had come to this place. When she opened the door, it was Wang Zhuoling, as she expected.


    Wang Zhuoling looked at Ji Anning''s still not fully clear face with deep eyes, and frowned.


    Ji Anning was a little nervous when she saw her, she raised her eyebrows lightly, "Sister Wang?"


    "I think your star journey may not be so easy."


    Wang Zhuoling retracted her gaze and said as she entered the room, she looked a little tired.


    Ji Anning followed her and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "I basically won the''In the Name of Beauty'' micro-movie that day. I haven''t come to us for these two days. I went to ask and said that I had already signed someone else."


    (Do you want to be sweet? Going to be sweet, it''s brewing. Good night, don''t forget to vote for monthly and recommended votes... If you don''t want to vote, you will automatically ignore the content inside when you see the brackets every day, and click if you don''t see it and want to vote. Read the next chapter, click on the word vote to see if there is a vote, then vote if there is... okay...)

 Chapter 462： Metamorphosis (17)

    "Mr. Li Si himself has a little eyebrow, and now suddenly there is no movement. Today I got news that the spokesperson for the new season is still Wan Yueer."


    Hearing this news, Ji Anning also looked dumbfounded. The next spokesperson had just started, so I didn''t mention it. The micro-film in the name of "beautiful" was about to sign a contract, so there would be problems.


    Wang Zhuoling paused for a while, looked at Ji Anning, and then sighed, "Hey, don''t be too discouraged. It''s not that easy at the beginning. There will be a celebrity charity auction later. I will take you to meet some people."


    She patted Ji Anning on the shoulder and encouraged her, "You are among the female artists I have taken. The best foundation is that gold always shines."


    Every road is not easy to walk, she knows, and she understands what it says.


    But this incident still hit her. She didn''t understand what went wrong.


    Maybe it''s because she still doesn''t know enough about this circle, no... it''s not that she doesn''t know enough, but basically she doesn''t know much.


    Blindly walked in, just took off her shoes and rippling on the shore, she didn''t know how deep the water was.


    Ji Anning is not a **** person, and if she doesn''t understand it, she doesn''t think about it anymore.


    Before, Wang Zhuoling arranged for her to have a lot of entertainment, but suddenly she was silent, and told her to wait for her news.


    She has applied for a one-year leave of absence, and now she is idle at home, she is going to get moldy when she is bored.


    Every day, I was eating and drinking water, and it seemed that I couldn''t sleep enough. Not long after I got up and had breakfast, I was sitting on the balcony with a book and started yawning again.


    She couldn''t read any of the words in the book.


    She simply closed her head and looked out the window, the sun was shining, she raised her hand and stretched out.


    Then she subconsciously touched her belly. It was only three months old, and her lower abdomen still looked flat. Only when she reached out and stroked it gently, could she feel a little bump.


    She raised her head, closed her eyes lightly, and a gentle touch of tenderness appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Fingers on the lower abdomen, like playing the piano, tapping rhythmically.


    Baby, you must be healthy, must be.


    I didn''t go out for a whole week, and the only outdoor exercise was to have a meal in the exercise area downstairs every night. On the weekend, I was finally dragged out by Jin Yuanyuan.


    It was to accompany her to listen to the debate games of T University and other schools, and Jin Yuanyuan just went to listen.


    A senior from the same club participated, and their entire club went to help.


    Ji Anning originally refused to meet someone with a big T, but couldn''t stand Jin Yuanyuan''s hard work, so he agreed.


    She arrived, sitting in the corner, in an unobtrusive place, wearing a baseball cap, and listening quietly. At first she didn''t feel interested, but when the debate became heated, she was also excited.


    The other party is a school that specializes in law, and everyone is already famous before they leave the school.


    There was no suspense about the outcome of this debate, and T was defeated.


    The other side left with a smile and talked, and when he left, he expressed condolences to the T team and asked them not to get discouraged and fight again next time.


    The popularity of T is horrible.


    "What is it."


    "That is, what''s so great, there is a basis for debate, what''s the point of winning?"


    At this moment, a person who was answering the phone just approached the crowd,

 Chapter 463： Metamorphosis (eighteen)

    Excitedly said to everyone: "Don''t be discouraged, Zhou Zhiming just called and said to ask everyone to have a big meal, and condolences everyone."


    Zhou Zhiming is a well-known rich second generation of T University, Ji Xiangting is sought after by the vanity-loving girls of T University, and Zhou Zhiming is the boss of T University''s otaku.


    Hearing this, a large group of people joked together.


    "Zhou is really Mr. Zhou."


    "Tell Mr. Zhou that we are going to eat tens of millions."


    Thousands of restaurants are the best Chinese restaurants in the city. They have branches in all first- and second-tier cities across the country, but there is only one in each city and their business is booming.


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan stood outside the crowd, watching the noise over there, Ji Anning had a headache. She leaned close to Jin Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and whispered: "Are you going to eat with them? You are going If so, I''ll go back first."


    She happened to be a little sleepy.


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go eat together."


    Suddenly, a thin and tall boy came to call them.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked over, smiled and shook his head, "No, you go."


    "Let''s go together, there will be more people."


    As the boy said, he looked at Ji Anning on the side. Ji Anning was once a man in the school, a goddess in the minds of many diao silk otakus. When facing her pair of watery eyes, the boy was a little embarrassed, blushed, and stretched out his hand. Han smiled and touched the back of his head and said, "Student Ji, too."


    Ji Anning smiled gently and shook his head slightly, "I won''t participate anymore, I wish you all a good time."


    "that¡­¡­"


    The boy stammered, still couldn''t help but glance at Ji Anning''s face.


    Jin Yuanyuan saw it, clenched her fist, and raised him jokingly, "You fart, goug your eyes again."


    The boy quickly turned around and walked away dingy.


    "Ha, this kid, there is no guilty heart." Jin Yuanyuan looked at the boy''s back, jokingly, retracted his gaze and said to Ji Anning: "Let''s go peacefully."


    As she said, she took Ji Anning''s hand and prepared to walk in the direction of the bus stop sign.


    "I used to be a child''s daughter-in-law, but now he''s an unknown actor, so proud."


    "The vixen can''t change his nature anywhere. With a fox face, he dared to hook up with us Helian. Without a work, he just wanted to make a hype."


    "Wuli Helian wouldn''t like a woman like her. She was thrown out of the Ji''s house because of a mess."


    The few girls behind him looked at Ji Anning''s back, discussing without evasiveness, in a sour tone, what they said was unbearable.


    "These **** are really!!!"


    Jin Yuanyuan gritted her teeth, more angry than Ji Anning, she stopped.


    With an unstoppable rage, Ji Anning was worried about what she was going to do. She lifted one foot and took off her sneakers quickly. The next second she smashed her over the girls. Smell if your stinky mouth is worse than shoes."


    The girls were caught off guard, and two of them were hit by Jin Yuanyuan''s shoes.


    Screaming in pain.


    Still uncomfortable, Jin Yuanyuan pointed at the girls and cursed: "I tell you little bitches, Qi Helian is not yours, nor theirs, so we are peaceful."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She is speechless, she is depressed, what is the relationship between her and Qi Helian?


    Is it true that there is no relationship between a dime? Why did it stir up?

 Chapter 464： Metamorphosis (19)

    "Bah, we Helian wouldn''t like her torn shoes."


    "Wait to see tomorrow''s headlines, and see you...oh no, see if Helian is in peace in our house."


    Jin Yuanyuan pointed at those girls, and was determined to let go of the cruel words.


    Ji Anning helps your forehead, can''t this hot temper be more rational? How could she make headlines with Qi He tomorrow?


    It really doesn''t care about the consequences at all.


    After Jin Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went over and picked up her shoes. She was too fierce. When the girls saw her approaching, they all walked away.


    He didn''t dare to avenge his previous shoe.


    Jin Yuanyuan picked up the shoes, and the big sister pointed at the girls with the shoes, staring and warned: "You guys, I will remember, I will walk carefully in the future."


    Then she raised her head to look at the boys, "I will no longer be a member of your club."


    After speaking, she turned around, returned to Ji Anning''s side, grabbed her hand, and dragged away.


    Ji Anning couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know whether to touch her for her righteousness or to reprimand her for her recklessness.


    Allowing Jin Yuanyuan to drag away for a while, Ji Anning turned around again, and no longer saw the group of T-sized people. She asked suspiciously: "Why are we going now?"


    Jin Yuanyuan replied: "You call Qi Helian to come out for dinner."


    As she said, she raised her head to look at Ji Anning, grinning, "I just want to ask him for an autographed photo, pretending to be 13."


    Ji Anning cast her a disgusting look, "I don''t have his number."


    Then she shook her hand away, and walked in front of her faster.


    She really didn''t have Qi Helian''s number. The last phone was smashed by her. Just after the phone was changed, several numbers were saved.


    "I don''t believe it." Jin Yuanyuan caught up with Ji Anning and pulled her. "Qi Helian has never had a scandal with that star. Even though he knows his female companion is like clothes, you are the one who can make headlines with him. The first one."


    Ji Anning refused to listen to her, and continued to walk forward.


    Jin Yuanyuan simply jumped in front of her, stopped her, and looked at her seriously, "Tell me honestly, is that person Qi Helian?"


    Fearing that she could not express herself clearly, she pointed at Ji Anning''s belly again, "It''s the father of the little bun in your belly."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No."


    Seeing that she was really unwilling, Jin Yuanyuan did not force her.


    The two went together to eat anything, Jin Yuanyuan sent Ji Anning back to the community, and went back to school.


    Early the next morning, Ji Anning was woken up by Jin Yuanyuan while she was asleep.


    Seeing the word ¡®Yuanyuan¡¯ displayed on the screen in a daze, she wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    He picked up the phone, put it to his ear, without making a sound, closed his eyes and waited for Jin Yuanyuan to speak.


    "You are too bad for friends, and you even told me that you are not familiar with Qi Helian."


    It''s Qi Helian again...


    Who will tell her, what is the relationship between her and Qi Helian?


    Ji Anning frowned impatiently, "What''s wrong? How did I get acquainted with him?"


    "Qi Helian admits that he knows you very well and that you fit the image of a goddess in his mind."


    Damn, what''s the situation?


    Ji Anning didn''t listen to Jin Yuanyuan anymore, immediately hung up the phone and opened the news.


    ¡®The fascination with the rich has made new progress. Yesterday, Qi Helian¡¯s rumored girlfriend Ji Anning had a crush with T Da Helian in a certain square, and he personally broke that she and Qi Helian belonged to him. ¡¯

 Chapter 465： Metamorphosis (20)

    I also put aside the ruthless words that I would definitely make headlines with Shao Qi the next day. I remembered to connect to Shao Qi''s studio last night. Shao Qi personally admitted that he is very familiar with Miss Ji and fits well. The image of a goddess in their minds. ¡¯


    After reading the news, Ji Anning almost vomited blood.


    What the **** is this Qi Helian doing?


    Ji Anning frowned and hesitated. She got out of bed and turned on the computer, found Qi Helian''s mobile phone number in the mobile communication backup email, and dialed it.


    After filming until a little late at night, Qi Helian got into the car and fell asleep when he got up early to catch a plane.


    The mobile phone beside him did not know how long it vibrated. He opened his eyes and the vibration stopped again. This was his private number.


    He touched the phone in a daze, and wanted to take a look at it before going back to sleep, but the word ¡®peace¡¯ made him feel sleepy.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Just as he was about to call Ji Anning back, Ji Anning called again.


    "Well, this is Qi Helian." Qi He connected to listen to the phone, put it to his ear, and made a lazy voice, obviously just waking up.


    Ji Anning said in an apologetic tone over there, "Excuse me, I disturbed Shao Qi to rest. I just called to ask Shao Qi, why did he do that?"


    Qi Helian knew what Ji Anning was asking. He moved his body and pulled the seat up to lean against him. Then he sneered and asked, "Am I going to slap you in the face?"


    In the tone, with a little bit of sarcasm.


    Ji Anning also sneered, "Heh, so Shao Qi, are you helping me? Are you sympathizing with me?"


    Even though she laughed at herself, she couldn''t lose the coldness and pride in her bones.


    Qi Helian couldn''t tell how he felt, but wanted to kill Ji Anning''s spirit, "Do you know your current situation?"


    Nominally, it is Ji Chicheng.


    But I was inexplicably irritable, thinking not only of Ji Chicheng''s depression during this period, but also the intimate photos of Ji Anning and Mr. Li Si in the hot spring.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the collar, and before Ji Anning could speak, he continued coldly: "You really don''t have to be so arrogant, I''m just a small effort. Since you insist on leaving everything to enter this circle, then you and Compared to others, there is no difference."


    The implication is that she is the same way that others want to take. Others want to take shortcuts by hype and unspoken rules, and she is the same.


    But as soon as he said such humiliating words, he regretted it, and he regretted it very much, and felt very distressed.


    "Ha!" Ji Anning laughed over there, she said: "Then I really have to thank Shao Qi for helping me."


    "Peace me..."


    Qi Helian regretted and felt relieved, but opened his mouth, before he could say anything, Ji Anning interrupted him, "Thank you, Shao Qi, for not hitting me in the face. You are right. I am not different from others. If you want to follow the unspoken rules, no one has sneaked into me so far. If Shao Qi doesn''t dislike me, I will go over with a call."


    At the end, her tone was almost choked.


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone, threw the phone to the other end of the bed, and pulled the cup to cover her head.


    ¡®Since you leave everything behind and enter this circle, you are no different from others. ¡¯


    Ji Anning, it was like this.


    Qi Helian was just speaking more bluntly.


    Think of those first-line actresses who are full of scandals. Whoever stands on the stage is not shining with stars. There are still countless people chasing after them.

 Chapter 466： Kiss, one million (one)

    After making headlines with Qi He again, Ji Anning became busy again and kept on socializing.


    It is said that she is the goddess of Qi Helian, and she also has an appearance fee when she goes out to eat, and some are even as high as seven figures.


    In the entertainment section, her name and her figure frequently appeared.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng stared at the screen of the phone with a gloomy expression, his other hand on the desk clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    The secretary''s beige voice paused, and after observing it, she reminded timidly, "Boss?"


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted. He moved his cold gaze away from the screen of the phone and looked at Beige, "Book me a plane ticket to return home tonight."


    With a cold command, he got up, took his coat and left.


    "Yes." Beige replied, shrugged helplessly, and closed the work report in her hand.


    It''s been almost five months, and a piece of belly is obviously protruding, and occasionally there will be a little movement. Ji Anning opened his clothes when nothing happened, and chatted with the little guy across the belly.


    This is the greatest pleasure of her day.


    Now she concentrates on raising her body, and she will withdraw many of the unimportant entertainments. It just so happens that Wang Zhuoling is also a very demanding person, and she doesn''t bother to let her participate in unimportant activities.


    "Anning, I have good news for you."


    After lunch, Ji Anning came in with interest, made a beautiful little fruit plate, and watched TV while eating.


    Suddenly Wang Zhuoling called, her excited tone shocked her.


    How good is the good news that can make Wang Zhuoling, who has been through the ups and downs of the entertainment circle, so excited.


    Ji Anning''s interest was also aroused. She stuffed the half-bitten fruit into her mouth, put down her fork, and asked with interest: "What good news makes you so excited?"


    "Your good luck is here." Wang Zhuoling was still very excited.


    Ji Anning thought, when she got the admission letter from T University last year, she was in this mood.


    Think about it, she finds it funny, "What good luck makes you so happy?"


    "Do you know the beautiful city website in country M?"


    Fearing that Ji Anning didn''t know, Wang Zhuoling told her to popularize it, "It''s the beautiful city that has a six-figure ring for every ring and picks customers to take orders."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I know, I know, that is a website opened by the boss of money for shit."


    Can she stop selling off, hurry up and say the point...


    "Yes, that''s that." Wang Zhuoling said, "The first endorsement, in the entire Asian region, you are the only person they want."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Why me?"


    In the entire Asian region, she is the only one they admire. Why?


    She relied on the scandal with Qi Helian, and although she had some fame, she hasn''t had a work that can be described so far.


    Don''t foreigners have high standards and look down upon the entertainment industry in their country that relies on scandals.


    Look at those domestic actresses who go to the international red carpet, the media is not serious.


    Wang Zhuoling is still very excited, "As I said, good luck can''t be stopped and can''t be stopped. The CEO of their website will come to the sea market tomorrow and meet us in person."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see."


    Wang Zhuoling said: "You are in good condition today, and tomorrow I will take Luke to your place."


    Luke is one of the best stylist in the entertainment industry.


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "It''s a big show."


    (Today Chapter 6, Yang Ge is on the high-speed rail, there will be updates in the evening... Don¡¯t forget to vote~~)

 Chapter 467： One million, kiss me (2)

    "Required."


    Wang Zhuoling screamed, but Ji Anning shook his head funny.


    After hanging up the phone, she sat down and picked up the fork, put another piece of fruit into her mouth, leaned on the sofa, chewed and paused.


    Still thinking about the spokesperson of the beautiful city.


    She also found it incredible, that amazing high-end website, did not know how it became popular, in short, it was very awesome.


    I remember last year my uncle even mentioned Belleville to her and asked her if she would go to Belleville to do a part-time job...


    ¡®I do know the boss of Belleville...¡¯


    Uncle!


    Ji Anning swallowed suddenly, and she quickly touched her phone to call Wang Zhuoling.


    "peaceful?"


    When Wang Zhuoling answered the phone, she immediately asked: "Sister Wang, what is the name of the CEO of Belleville?"


    "Janlia, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhuoling asked suspiciously.


    Janlia...Ji Anning analyzed the English name in his mind, but did not understand any special meaning or signal.


    She nodded, "I see, it''s okay."


    But she still feels that Belleville has chosen her, very unrealistic and dreamy, just like the name of their website, Belleville.


    It''s not that she is presumptuous, but looking around, let alone China, there are many well-known, beautiful and powerful female stars in Asia.


    She was singled out, she was puzzled.


    This problem has always plagued Ji Anning. For anyone, this is an opportunity, a rare opportunity for many years.


    It was the same for her, but her nervousness and worry overwhelmed her excitement, and it was possible that happiness had come too suddenly, she couldn''t believe it, and she was boring.


    Luke is a well-known stylist in the circle. He is a man about 30 years old. He has yellow hair. He wears a silver stud on his left ear. He is surrounded by two assistants, a man and a woman. Ji Anning felt it as soon as he appeared. Not the same as the ones she used before.


    Although her words and deeds are somewhat feminine, she can completely hold the scene. In the past, when she was doing styling, Wang Zhuoling would always watch from the side and give some advice from time to time.


    Today, Wang Zhuoling just stood by, without a word from beginning to end.


    Luke came and looked at Ji Anning a little, and then quickly picked a **** pink sleeveless little dress with a round neck from dozens of sets of clothes.


    Matched with a light amber crystal necklace, the long hair is like good silk, scattered on the back, and the shredded hair on the temples is pinched behind the ear.


    The fair complexion, with a little light makeup, is gentle and moving.


    After completing the last procedure, Luke put down the paint, walked around in front of Ji Anning, stared at her whole body carefully, and then gave Ji Anning a thumbs up with satisfaction, "OK, perfect."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning bends her lips slightly to Luke, and a touch of playfulness quickly passed over her blushing face.


    A pair of slender eyes under Luke''s glasses brightened up, "Baby, you are so beautiful."


    Not only did she generously praise Ji Anning for her beauty, but she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and gently cupped her face.


    "Cough cough"


    Wang Zhuoling watched Luke''s behavior, coughed twice warningly, then frowned and looked at him dissatisfiedly: "We have a peaceful face, but it''s priceless, how can you do it casually."


    It''s a complete joke.


    Luke laughed, "It''s been a help this time, how about it?"


    He folded his hands on his chest and raised his eyebrows at Wang Zhuoling, full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 468： One million, kiss me (3)

    Wang Zhuoling cast him a boring look, then walked behind Ji Anning, stared at Ji Anning in the mirror for a while, and satisfaction was written on her face.


    "Okay, my plane at nine o''clock is leaving." Luke glanced at his watch, and said that he stretched out his hand and gently scratched Ji Anning''s chin, "Baby, call me anytime next time, my favorite Serving beautiful people."


    Ji Anning knew that he had no intentions and no malice, and smiled generously.


    After sending Luke away, Wang Zhuoling came back and stared at Ji Anning, who had already stood up, for a long time. Ji Anning looked uncomfortable.


    She asked puzzledly: "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhuoling then turned her gaze back, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so popular and get Luke to be on call. I guess there are not many people in the entire entertainment circle. It took me a lot of effort to ask him. "


    Ji Anning did not take Wang Zhuoling''s words to heart.


    She felt that people were just polite, or a joke, how could she take it seriously.


    The VIPs from Belleville arrived in Haishi at more than four in the afternoon and stayed at a seven-star seaside hotel in Haishi.


    Ji Anning and their car slowly bypassed the large fountain in front of the hotel and drove into the lobby of the hotel. The parking staff greeted them early and helped them open the door when the car was stable.


    Ji Anning wore a pair of white Chanel flat-heel boat shoes. Every time, she asked to pick her own shoes. This was the only thing she would not compromise with Wang Zhuoling.


    Following Wang Zhuoling into the spacious and tall revolving door, she began to feel uneasy again.


    The restaurant was on the third floor. They entered the elevator, and in the blink of an eye, the elevator stopped again.


    She clasped her hands tightly, lowered her head, and walked slower and slower. She even regretted a little bit.


    "Are you nervous?" Wang Zhuoling suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Anning with a slight smile.


    Ji Anning nodded absently, "Well, kind of."


    "I''m excited," Wang Zhuoling said, reaching out and grabbing Ji Anning''s wrist, leading her to speed up.


    The closer to the entrance of the restaurant, Ji Anning felt that the harder it was to walk.


    But the ones who should come will always come. When they arrive at the entrance of the restaurant, Wang Zhuoling stops, looks at Ji Anning, and confesses in a low voice: "Behave well for a while. If you win the endorsement of the beautiful city, you will really be successful. Now, this is luck that many people can''t ask for."


    It was the luck that so many people couldn''t ask for, that''s why she was so confused and so nervous.


    Ji Anning and Wang Zhuoling hadn''t entered at the door, when suddenly someone greeted them.


    "Is it Miss Ji?"


    A tall foreign middle-aged man, wearing a dark gray suit, looked at Ji Anning and Wang Zhuoling. The gentleman was polite.


    He only asked Ji Anning. Before they went out to socialize, when others greeted them, they always asked Wang Zhuoling first, and then Wang Zhuoling introduced her.


    Ji Anning quickly glanced at the foreign middle-aged man in front of him, then nodded, "I am."


    In response, she looked into the dining room and looked around. Every table was empty, and no customer could be seen.


    The atmosphere is quiet and a bit abnormal. Now is the time to eat. How can there be no one in such a big hotel restaurant?


    "Mr. Janlia has been waiting for a long time, please come inside."


    The middle-aged man bent over slightly, pointed his finger inside the restaurant, and said to Ji Anning and the others politely.

 Chapter 469： One million, kiss me (4)

    Then he leads the way.


    Entering the door, walking a little inside, Ji Anning finally saw a table with guests, and a table by the French window sat a handsome mixed-race man.


    Wearing a light blue suit and light pink shirt, sitting there, with dark blue eyes, staring at the endless sea outside the window.


    "Mr. Janlia, the guest has arrived."


    The middle-aged man who had led Ji Anning and them walked up to the handsome mixed-race man and nodded slightly at him.


    Janlia then retracted her gaze from the window, glanced at Wang Zhuoling, did not stop at all, and then fell on Ji Anning.


    The surprise in his eyes was unconcealed, and he was not stingy to praise, "Miss Ji is more beautiful than in photos and TV, beyond my imagination."


    Ji Anning smiled back at him, and lifted it up with just a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Janlia secretly, but felt that he was different from what she had imagined.


    It''s not about looks, but how it feels. She can''t tell what it feels.


    "Hello, this is Janlia."


    Janlia stood up, very gentlemanly extending his right hand to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "Hello."


    Then Janlia greeted Ji Anning and Wang Zhuoling to take their seats. Ji Anning sat inside, by the window, and Wang Zhuoling sat outside her.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, the waiter came over, and before she could speak, Janlia waved to her, "Wait a minute, there is still one guest who hasn''t arrived."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart was suddenly startled.


    Before he had time to guess, Janlia on the opposite side suddenly raised her head, looked at the door of the restaurant, smiled and raised her hand and said, "Ann is here."


    Ji Anning''s breath was held involuntarily, and the sound of heavy footsteps went from far to near.


    "This is not...this is not..." Wang Zhuoling raised her head and looked at the man who had already arrived behind Ji Anning in surprise.


    His mouth opened in surprise.


    After stammering for a long time, without telling the other side''s face, she looked at Ji Anning again, and changed into puzzled eyes.


    Even if she didn''t look up, Ji Anning already had the answer in her heart. She lowered her head, her hands were under Zhuo, sweating nervously.


    The familiar man''s voice rang above her abruptly, "Miss Ji, I didn''t expect us to meet in this way."


    The tip of Ji Anning''s heart trembled slightly, and she secretly took a deep breath, then raised her small face, and smiled at the man who looked at her condescendingly next to her, "Yes, it''s surprising."


    She tried to remain calm.


    At this moment, the opposite Janlia suddenly stood up, pointed at Ji Chicheng, and introduced to Ji Anning and the others: "This is the founder, legal person and owner of our beautiful city, Ann."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning couldn''t calm down anymore, her surprised pupils stared, and his eyes followed Ji Chicheng, watching him walk across to her and sit down.


    Her first reaction was to escape.


    After Ji Chicheng sat down, without looking at Ji Anning, he slowly unbuttoned the cufflinks of the white shirt and rolled up the sleeves a bit.


    Then he put a napkin on, and then raised his head and looked at Ji Anning. He sneered at Shang Ji Anning¡¯s surprised eyes. He raised his eyebrows with a sneer, "Ms. Ji looks at me like this, is she unfamiliar with my face?"


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer.


    "There are three bottles of wine here, all of which I have been drinking this time. If Miss Ji finishes drinking it in one breath, the spokesperson of the beautiful city will be Miss Ji."

 Chapter 470： Kiss, one million (five)

    Ji Chicheng then spoke again. After speaking, he raised his eyes slightly, and the waiter who was standing a few meters away immediately understood and came over with three bottles.


    His unhurried tone was full of irony, like his hand slammed Ji Anning''s heart.


    She almost suffocated because of the pain at that moment. The blush on her face couldn''t stop her pale complexion at this moment. She looked at the man opposite with a pair of watery eyes.


    His deep eyes looked at her unblinkingly, and a cold, ironic smile flashed slightly.


    Ji Anning''s breath trembled slightly, she tried her best to hold it, she was almost unable to restrain it, she quickly moved her gaze away from Ji Chicheng''s face, and looked down at the three bottles of wine the waiter had just delivered.


    After a glance, it was all spirits.


    Let alone three bottles of such spirits, she would be drunk and unconscious after three glasses.


    Not to mention she can''t drink now.


    Ji Anning could feel that the man on the opposite side was still staring at her. She adjusted for a while, then looked over, curled her lips and smiled enchantingly, "Excuse me, Mr. Ji, I''m going out to eat, not drinking."


    "Drinking alcohol..." Ji Chicheng seemed to hear a big joke, and repeated the words Ji Anning had just said with a sneer, one hand on the table, slender fingers, like playing the piano, carelessly He tapped on the table, his eyes full of irony, without letting go of Ji Anning for a moment, staring firmly at her delicate little face.


    Ji Anning''s gaze had nowhere to escape, nowhere to flash, he could only look at him.


    She didn''t speak, and waited silently for Ji Chicheng to continue speaking. Every one, every second was suffering.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ji to be such a reserved person..." Ji Chicheng stretched out his voice, and suddenly turned again, "But when you come out to entertain, who are you reserved for?"


    Every sentence and every word attacked Ji Anning''s self-esteem.


    Ji Anning smiled, "It has nothing to do with being reserved or not. I have socializing almost every day, sometimes even several times a day, but I don''t know how to drink. When it comes to Mr. Ji, it is no exception."


    It is no exception to Mr. Ji... These words also classify Ji Chicheng into the people she usually socializes with. The understanding is simple and clear, but in her heart, he is no different from those people. It''s all one weight.


    A cold light flashed across Ji Chicheng''s eyes, and the sneer on his face was also gathered, "Three bottles of wine, don''t leave a drop, you can sign the contract immediately after drinking."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and pushed the opened spirits to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning pumped her hands on the table, and subconsciously lifted her hands on her slightly raised abdomen. Her eyes couldn''t help but sore. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and made adjustments.


    Then she smiled slightly and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ji, for showing me your love. I think my current reputation is a bit unworthy of the beautiful city, so Mr. Ji should ask me to be smart."


    She couldn''t wait for a second. After speaking, she picked up her small handbag and squeezed in front of Wang Zhuoling who was sitting outside.


    Wang Zhuoling was anxious, looked at Ji Anning''s back and shouted, "Anning..."


    Ji Anning did not look back, did not respond, and stepped out of everyone''s sight decisively.


    She walked to the elevator entrance and reached out and pushed down the elevator.


    Wang Zhuoling chased it out, and she blamed her, "Anning, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 471： Kiss, one million (six)

    Ji Anning stretched out her hand and brushed her hair, and bends down apologetically to Wang Zhuoling, "I''m sorry, Sister Wang, there is a bit of grudge between me and my uncle."


    As the elevator came, she immediately raised her foot into the elevator.


    Wang Zhuoling followed Ji Anning''s footsteps and reprimanded her for her waywardness, "Ji Anning, please distinguish between public and private. He is not your brother now, but the big boss of the beautiful city, and a partner."


    "Sister Wang, I''m really sorry." Ji Anning is still apologetic, but has a firm attitude, "I have listened to you for everything for so long. This time I make my own decision."


    When Wang Zhuoling heard the words, her angry face turned green. She wanted to say something, and the elevator reached the first floor.


    The door opened, there were people standing at the door, and she took the words back to her lips.


    Ji Anning walked in front, walking through the hotel lobby step by step with both feet and out of the revolving door.


    She fled in a hurry just now. She could only take her bag and forgot to take her coat. When the cool evening breeze came out, she rubbed her bare arms with both hands.


    She walked to the side of the road. There were several taxis waiting for passengers on the side of the road. She went to one of them, opened the door and got on the car.


    Wang Zhuoling rushed forward, grabbed the door that Ji Anning was about to close, and looked at her coldly, "Take you for so long and after so many meals, you said you can¡¯t drink without drinking, have I forced you once? ?"


    Ji Anning lowered her head, not answering her words.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Her stubbornness finally angered Wang Zhuoling.


    Wang Zhuoling slammed the car door and turned to leave.


    Looking at her angry figure, Ji Anning sighed helplessly, "Hey."


    Retracting her gaze, she told the taxi driver the address, then raised her head and closed her eyes.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ji to be such a reserved person...but who are you reserved for when you come out to socialize? ¡¯


    ¡®Three bottles of wine, don¡¯t have a drop left, you can sign the contract immediately after drinking...¡¯


    Ji Chicheng''s words echoed in her ears, her hands were on her lower abdomen, and the little guy in her belly moved as if he could feel her heart.


    Her eyes were hot, and tears filled her eyes instantly.


    This time, Wang Zhuoling was really offended. For two days, Wang Zhuoling did not come to her, not even a phone call.


    It wasn''t until noon on the third day that she brought her assistant and stylist over to participate in the charity auction.


    She also put on an ankle-length dress. It was orange, with a high waistline, and the skirt was elegant and loose, which concealed her slightly raised abdomen well.


    Half of her long hair curled up in a big wave poured into her chest, obscuring her exposed career line, and her figure was much plump because of her pregnancy.


    Such a dress is just right, **** without losing her playful and lovely qualities.


    Holding the Herm¨¨s white small bag in hand, he stood in the crowd, so that everyone around him lost their lustrous colors because of her.


    Facing the reporters who were rushing up, she akimbo her hips and poses for them to take pictures.


    "Miss Ji, will Shao Qi come tonight?"


    "Why didn''t Miss Ji attend with Shao Qi?"


    "Will Shao Qi come to spend a lot of money for Miss Ji tonight?"


    The reporters are like this every time. They catch an opportunity and ask the bottom of it. What questions are embarrassing to ask.


    Faced with this kind of problem, Ji Anning has never responded. The problem is getting more and more. While nodding, she squeezes from the side with few people.

 Chapter 472： Kiss, one million (7)

    Today''s dress needs. She is wearing high heels, so she is extremely careful every step of the way.


    "Miss Ji, it''s nice to see you again."


    Just as soon as she got rid of the reporter and walked into the lobby, two foreign men greeted her with a smile.


    It is the owner of a certain brand she is endorsing, and she nods politely.


    The other party came over, opened his arms, and politely gave her a hug, which is normal etiquette abroad.


    But at home...


    The man entered the door and saw that picture, his original indifferent face was instantly covered with haze, and his hands in the pockets of his trousers were clenched into fists.


    "Why are you standing here?" Qi Helian dealt with the reporter outside, followed Shang Ji Chicheng, and when he saw him standing at the door not leaving, he asked suspiciously, then followed his gaze.


    I saw that Ji Anning was chatting and laughing with two foreign men.


    She covered her lips from time to time, waved her hand from time to time, and talked very ecstatically.


    They were only three or four meters away from her, and she didn''t notice them.


    "Hey!" Qi Helian sighed, slowly retracted his gaze, looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "You have to adapt."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Anning again. At this time, there was another young man next to Ji Anning. He didn''t know what the man said to her, but the smile on her face became disgusting.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s wrist, and Ji Anning threw away angrily.


    Qi Helian twisted his eyebrows, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his feet could not help but lift, but considering that Ji Chicheng was by his side, he still held back.


    He looked at Ji Chicheng again, but saw that he was looking at Ji Anning in his spare time without showing the slightest emotion.


    Calmly like an outsider.


    "Ye Shao, please be respectful."


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear the man''s entanglement and waved away, but the other party kept following her. Seeing that she refused to follow her, his face became bitter and mean.


    "You are just the child bride who was swept out by the Ji family, what are you dragging?"


    Ji Anning sneered, "Yes, so Ye Shao''s worth is no more than that. Otherwise, why bother me, a child bride who is going out of the house?"


    Those who can come to this occasion are more or less famous.


    She is also a hot topic actress at the moment, and she attracts a lot of attention, how can she recognize people as humiliated.


    The man wanted to humiliate Ji Anning in front of everyone and save face.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Anning responded to him with such a sentence. Not only did he fail to find his face, he was even more embarrassed.


    He looked around and saw how many cameras were facing them. He gritted his teeth and poured all the wine from the glass he was holding onto Ji Anning''s face, "Give you your face, you are still excited."


    Ji Anning couldn''t dodge and was splashed.


    But she didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately raised the wine glass in her hand and poured it back.


    The man probably didn''t expect Ji Anning to fight back like this, he was stunned, and then he stared at Ji Anning fiercely, "You little bitch, don''t look where you are, you dare to do something to Lao Tzu."


    He gritted his teeth while rolling up his sleeves, and his fierce breath approached Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stepped back, but did not show the slightest panic on his face. Instead, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Ye Shao has such a low quality, I am afraid that he does not read too much. I have never heard of Wei women and villains. I know that the most women and villains in this world cannot be offended."

 Chapter 473： One million, kiss me (8)

    What this said makes people speechless...


    Only women and villains are difficult to raise... Qi Helian thought about it, but couldn''t help but laugh.


    A pair of long and narrow eyes, staring at Ji Anning''s small face full of jealousy, as if it would glow, so dazzling.


    It''s not like the cowardly girl who can be bullied by all the family members in Jiji and bows her head at all times.


    Qi Helian stared at Ji Anning for a moment. After he recovered, he was a little guilty. He took his eyes away from Ji Anning and looked at Ji Chicheng beside him.


    He still maintained his original posture, with his hands in the pockets of straight trousers, and even the expression on his face was immutable indifferent.


    This guy... he doesn''t believe that he is so calm in his heart at this time, he doesn''t believe that he is not like him at this time, and he can''t wait to applaud the little girl.


    Qi Helian thought, leaning to Ji Chicheng''s ear, and said with a smile: "In that case, you must have offended her too hard."


    Ji Chicheng finally had a slight reaction. He glanced sideways and cast a cold glance at Qi Helian, warning him to shut up with his eyes.


    "What a sharp mouth."


    Men don¡¯t insult, read, and have low quality. His cheeks are blushing and blue, his breath is hard to swallow, and his speech is even more ugly, "No matter how beautiful he is, isn¡¯t it still an actor who can play the unspoken rules of any pig or dog? ."


    The onlookers couldn''t help but sigh.


    They all feel that Ye Shao doesn¡¯t know the rules very much. The celebrity¡¯s unspoken rules are an open secret in the entertainment industry. Today, how many celebrities in the entertainment industry have come here, he criticizes Ji Anning for playing the unspoken rules. Uncovered the scars that many people wanted to hide most.


    It is tantamount to offending one vote.


    Ji Anning was not annoyed by being so insulted. She nodded with an innocent expression, "Yeah, so Ye Shao is not as good as a pig or dog, because I rejected Ye Shao¡¯s BMW and mansion, even a meal. Disdain and you eat less leaves."


    The implication is that she can be unspoken by anyone, but she just doesn''t want to be unspoken by him.


    Her voice was very loud, with a pair of eyes looking at each other, not evasive.


    Many people in the room wanted to avoid the reporter''s flashlight, but she was not humbled or uttered when facing the reporter''s camera.


    As if he was walking upright, sitting upright and having a clear conscience.


    It was another carbine, and the opponent was caught off guard. The man gritted his teeth and his face was uglier than pig liver.


    At this moment, a magical laugh came from the door.


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone looked at him, Qi Helian laughed, and walked towards Ji Anning.


    He is wearing a light blue checkered suit and a light pink shirt, which sets off his peachy face, which is extraordinarily enchanting.


    Everyone''s eyes first fell on Qi Helian, who was laughing very loudly and had a strong sense of presence, but Ji Anning saw the tall figure behind him at a glance.


    The face that was insulted by Ye Shao''s wicked remarks, the expression of constant panic was uncontrollable at this time, she expected Qi Helian would come, but did not expect Ji Chicheng would also come.


    In her impression, Ji Chicheng didn''t like this kind of occasion very much. Since childhood, unless he can''t fly away, he would not appear in this kind of public place that people on all roads have.


    The man''s dark eyes firmly locked her small face, and such a strong sense of presence made her look nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 474： One million, kiss me (9)

    Qi Helian has already reached Ji Anning''s side, standing behind her, in the eyes of others, he is domineering to protect her.


    The reporter''s flash, as if facing the runway, kept flashing.


    Ye Shao, who was torn with Ji Anning just now, saw Qi Helian, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, but he did not persuade him.


    He looked at Qi Helian and joked: "Shao Qi, your taste is getting heavier and heavier. This woman has sharp teeth. I don''t know how many old men you have **** with, you can still eat."


    ''Snapped''


    Before Ye Shao''s words fell, a loud slap had fallen on his face.


    Everyone took a breath, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Qi Helian shook the beating hand, and the corner of the evil charm''s mouth was drenched with coldness. Sen Han''s gaze swept over Ye Shao''s face, who had not yet reacted, and looked at Ji Chicheng who was still standing at the door.


    Raising an eyebrow at him, his enchanting face has a sudden change in style.


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips, with beautiful eyes, and gently blinked at Qi Helian who asked him for credit.


    Unspeakable cunning and charm.


    It was like the tip of an iceberg, finally showing signs of melting. Qi Helian pretended to be flattered and stunned.


    "Qi Helian, why are you hitting me?"


    Ye Shao, who was beaten, finally came to his senses, gritted his teeth and questioned Qi Helian.


    Qi Helian rolled his eyes, "If I were you, I wouldn''t ask such stupid questions."


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject again, "But it''s no wonder that you are an idiot, and it is understandable that you can ask stupid questions."


    Qi Helian closed his suit with his hands together, tilted his chin slightly, and looked at Ye Shao, who had been beaten and scolded by him to the point of being a little dazed. "Of course I am more handsome than you and have more money than you." , The status is higher than you, even the hair is thicker than you..."


    After speaking, he turned his head and raised an eyebrow at Ji Chicheng, "Ji Shao, don''t you think?"


    However, Ji Chicheng didn''t give him face, cast him a boring look, then raised his foot and walked into the hall.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, as well as the reporter''s camera lens, he walked to the auction venue without any haste, and found a spot to sit down in the last row.


    At this time, the person in charge of this auction finally plucked up the courage to stand up and round the stage, looking at Qi Helian with a fawning expression, "The auction is about to begin. Let me say a few words alone, which is a face. "


    Qi Helian ignored him, still looking at Ye Shao, "Ye Chaoqiu, in the future, if you come to this kind of occasion, first inquire whether I will come, otherwise I will cut you once."


    He gave Ye Shao a cold warning. He stretched out his hand to embrace Ji Anning''s shoulder, and easily turned her around and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng sat there, gracefully tilted his legs, looking down at his phone.


    When he was about to reach him, Ji Anning suddenly stopped and pushed Qi Helian away, then stretched out a hand on Qi Helian¡¯s shoulder, twisted his waist, and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Shao Qi, Thank you for your help. I have no appointment tonight. You can call me anytime."


    After she finished speaking, she glamorously cast a wink at Qi Helian, then turned around and walked towards the front position.


    This girl! ! !


    He helped her so, she actually hurt him so...


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Chicheng sitting there in fear, and hesitated again and again, his footsteps were still moving toward the front row of Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 475： One million, kiss me (10)

    As soon as he sat down, the cell phone in his pocket rang. It was a text message reminder that the sender "Chengcheng" said, "Call her."


    Qi Helian thought he was dazzled, and carefully read the five words Ji Chicheng had sent him. He was sure that they were correct, and he turned his head to look at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng happened to look at him too, he smirked, and turned back to Ji Chicheng''s text message: "I''m not that kind of person."


    Ji Chicheng immediately came back: "Are you going to make an appointment?"


    In just three words, Master Qi can feel the strong domineering presidential style.


    He replied: "Unexpectedly you are such a Ji Chicheng."


    After sending it, he was worried, and immediately sent another one, "You asked me to make an appointment, not what I wanted to make."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t return to Qi He for a short breath, put away the phone, looked to the front, Ji Anning was sitting in the second row, her long black hair covered her petite back.


    In his mind, he recalled how she was talking and laughing with others just now, and his eyes were filled with flames of anger and jealousy.


    "Thank you all for participating in the charity auction held by the US Foundation. All the proceeds from the auctions today will be donated to the US Fund and donated to poor children in the west as a student fund."


    "The first item we are going to auction below is a baseball cap dedicated by Miss Jiang Qiqi. This is a baseball cap that she once put on her by herself at the 2003 global tour, N City Station. The starting price is 10,000 yuan."


    The auctioneer gently dropped the hammer and began to bid. The baseball cap with a starting price of 10,000 yuan was finally sold by a wealthy businessman for a high price of 130,000 yuan.


    Wang Zhuoling told her that in this auction tonight, all the auction items were provided by celebrities, and those who participated in the bidding were wealthy businessmen, rich second-generation, nouveau riche, and so on.


    To put it bluntly, who is more attractive than who is more popular.


    The higher the price of the goods provided, the more attractive it proves.


    Ji Anning didn''t provide anything, Wang Zhuoling brought her here, but just to make her stronger, the nobles inside and outside the circle.


    "The following item is a small Chanel dress provided by Wan Yueer, the young queen of the nation. She once wore it when she received the Gold X Award. The starting price is 200,000 yuan."


    As soon as the hammer fell, the bid price skyrocketed.


    In the blink of an eye, two hundred thousand has been called to one hundred and two hundred thousand, and all of them are going up.


    Wan Yueer was also sitting in the first row, a very conspicuous VIP position. She sat with the bosses of many film and television companies. She watched the higher and higher prices of her items, and the smile on her face made her more confident.


    "At first there was no suspense. The bosses of several major companies came to her."


    "She has been so popular in the past two years. When she has her, other people can only become supporting actors."


    During the discussion of the reporters, Wan Yueer''s little dress was photographed by the boss of a film and television company she had worked with for a high price of 10 million yuan.


    The applause was like a thunderous sensation.


    Wan Yueer got up even more excited, and thanked everyone for bending over.


    When her gaze reached Ji Anning, the corner of her mouth raised a touch of triumph that belonged to the winner.


    In the applause of everyone, the auctioneer began to introduce the following item, "The next item is provided by Ji Anning, known as the most beautiful Xiaohua Dan in the entertainment industry..."


    The auctioneer''s voice paused, and his eyes scanned all the people sitting under the stage.

 Chapter 476： One million, kiss me (11)

    Ji Anning was surprised and puzzled. She didn''t provide anything, did Wang Zhuoling provide it privately?


    She looked at the front row, Wang Zhuoling, who was sitting with a few partners, and the auctioneer''s voice on the stage sounded again, "It is a kiss provided by the most beautiful Xiaohuadan."


    Hearing that, the scene became agitated, everyone looked at Ji Anning, some thought the creativity was good, some laughed.


    Ji Anning was stunned, she was stunned, bent over and approached Wang Zhuoling, "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t know at all.


    Wang Zhuoling said in a low voice, "Our goal today is to suppress Wan Yueer, but now it seems that 10 million is a bit difficult."


    Ji Anning was very annoyed when she heard the words, but she knew that turning her face with Wang Zhuoling on this occasion was equivalent to turning her face with Jiahao. Thinking about her current situation, she couldn''t turn her face.


    She frowned and lowered her voice to blame, "Sister Wang, next time I make this kind of decision, can you ask my opinion?"


    But her reproach still attracted Wang Zhuoling''s dissatisfaction, and even ridiculed her, "You have been in the company for a few months, and now there is no contract. There are many people who are attracted to you, and they are willing to pay to eat with you. But no one is willing to sign works with you. Do you want to earn money by eating with those people for the rest of your life?"


    Her words are heavy and hard to hear, but they are all real.


    She has been in Jiahao for so long, and Jiahao has spent a lot of investment on her. Whether it is training or promotion, she is the strength of first-line stars, but so far no film and television company has come to sign her.


    There were a few that were almost going to succeed before, and they all died in the process of signing the contract.


    Thinking of these realities, Ji Anning had to put away her arrogance and bowed her head in silence.


    "The chance of the beautiful city last time was so good, you just want to be high."


    Wang Zhuoling still blamed her in her ear.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see, it''s up to Sister Wang to arrange everything."


    At this point, she also knew that it was very difficult for her to fly high.


    Why did the contracts that were almost obtained all die in the end, and why her headlines were always replaced in less than a few hours.


    At first she was puzzled, she was puzzled, but it had been so long, if she couldn''t figure it out anymore, she would be a fool.


    "The starting price is 100,000 yuan."


    The auctioneer finished saying the starting price, then tapped the hammer in his hand, "Now start bidding."


    "eleven¡­¡­"


    There was a middle-aged and elderly man in the front row who was about to make a loud bid, and suddenly a voice rushed in front of him in the last row, "20 million!"


    The lazy voice, without the slightest ups and downs.


    It went from 100,000 to 20 million directly, which was twice that of Wan Yueer''s dress just now.


    Hearing this price, everyone took a deep breath and looked at the bidder.


    The man sits in the last corner, under the light of the crystal chandelier, his facial features are more handsome and clear, especially the cold light in the dark black eyes of the gloomy bird, as if nothing in the world can enter him. Eyes.


    The humble position is shining because of him.


    The atmosphere was silent for less than a second. The reporters reacted and raised their cameras one by one to shoot Ji Chicheng.


    At a price of 20 million, no one had the courage to increase the price. The auctioneer asked three times and knocked the hammer directly.

 Chapter 477： One million, kiss (12)

    "Congratulations to this gentleman, for taking the kiss of Miss Ji Anning at a price of 20 million yuan."


    This auction item is embarrassing. I don''t know if I should applaud and congratulate.


    Is this person crazy? Does he want everyone in the world to know their relationship?


    Ji Anning froze and sat on the seat, staring blankly for a while. She picked up her bag and got up and was about to leave, but was stopped by a group of reporters.


    "Miss Ji, what do you think of Mr. Du Ji''s photographing your kiss for 20 million?"


    "What was the relationship between Miss Ji and Mr. Ji when she was in Ji''s house?"


    Ji Chicheng looked like a stranger would not enter. The reporters did not dare to disturb him, so they referred all the questions to Ji Anning.


    Questions followed one after another. Like a serial gun, Ji Anning was confused.


    Without the patience to wait for them to finish asking, she answered all the questions they asked in one breath, "He is the uncle of my fianc¨¦ Ji Jingfeng in the Ji family, and he is also my uncle. The reason why he paid 20 million The price took my kiss completely because I was afraid that I would embarrass the Ji family."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in the corner sounded loudly again, "Is that really the case?"


    Ji Anning was startled, looked towards Ji Chicheng, and met his dark eyes. She pretended to be calm: "Uncle, I know I''m sorry for Ji''s family and Jing Feng, but I didn''t leave when I left. Take away any of your Ji family, I will change my name and surname in the future."


    As she said, she stepped back, putting her hands behind her, and stepping back to the door, where no one was behind.


    She exposed her right hand slightly, her fingers bent to catch the blood flowing from her wrist.


    Ji Chicheng''s handsome face was shocked, "Ji Anning..."


    He yelled nervously, his hands on his legs trembled slightly, his bright and deep eyes gradually covered with a thin layer of mist, which shone like stars under the light.


    At this moment, the entire field was silent, and everyone looked at them.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth nervously and looked at the man who was so angry but had to suppress it.


    "Yes, you will change your name and surname in the future, and you will stay away!"


    When Ji Chicheng finished speaking coldly, he indifferently moved his gaze away from Ji Anning, raised his foot, and walked out to take a seat.


    He walked toward the gate with heavy steps, passing by Ji Anning.


    This was the second time he passed her, like a stranger passing by, without even looking at it.


    Ji Anning looked back at the man''s disappearing voice, smiling with red eyes.


    Well, I will roll far away and never show up in front of you again.


    ...


    ''The most beautiful Xiaohua Dan Ji Anning changed her name to Li Nianjia''s first work after her comeback. It is also her Virgo after entering the entertainment industry. The first work can achieve such a good result. This is an achievement that was beyond the reach of the two consecutive Golden X Awards. ...''


    The old man took the remote control to jump off the platform and accidentally jumped to the entertainment news being broadcast on a certain satellite TV.


    Hearing Ji Anning''s name, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, and the action of pressing the remote control couldn''t help stopping.


    On the screen, Ji Anning wears a white dress and conducts promotional activities in a large shopping mall in a certain city, and has a tacit understanding with the male protagonist of her new film to deal with reporters'' questions.


    She has long hair with big waves and a tall ponytail, her bangs are gone, and her smooth forehead is exposed, which makes her more agile.


    The old man was looking attentively, and suddenly a tall figure walked past him coldly.

 Chapter 478： A kiss, one million (13)

    "Chicheng!" The old man looked at Ji Chicheng''s back with excitement.


    Ji Chicheng stopped, but he did not look back.


    "Anning has started a new life, and life is wonderful, can''t you let it go?"


    The old man frowned heartily. In two years, he was much older.


    Originally a tall and tough body, he has been sitting down for a long time and needs to hold something to stand up.


    Hearing the words''anning'', Ji Chicheng thumped his hands on his legs, his fingers trembled slightly, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows at the old man expressionlessly, "If you can let go, why are you? Insist on not giving way to Ji Jingfeng? Why must it be me?"


    In one sentence, the father was speechless.


    He retracted his gaze, Ji Chicheng also turned his head, raised his foot and continued to walk towards the gate.


    Watching his figure disappear into his sight, the old man''s eyes only left a bleak.


    "Master, you should take medicine."


    Sister Wu held the medicine in one hand and the water cup in the other, and walked to the old man to interrupt his thoughts.


    "Is Chi Cheng going abroad again today?" The old man asked Sister Wu while taking his gaze back from the door.


    Sister Wu nodded, "Yes, I told you during the meal just now that I will be back in a short while and let your elderly take care of your health."


    Hearing this, the old man lowered his eyes in disappointment and murmured: "I came back for breakfast and left again."


    There are endless vicissitudes of life in his voice.


    Wu''s sister-in-law said with great heart and comfort to him, "Master, young people have a youthful life, and the young master has an unruly nature. This has been the case since childhood. You should look more open and take care of your body."


    While talking, she separated all the old man''s medicines and handed them to his old man''s hands.


    Over the past two years, he has been struggling with various things. His elderly body has suffered from many problems. Now he takes several medicines every day.


    A glass of water is all about taking medicine and drinking.


    Ji Zhengdao put the empty water cup on the coffee table, and then looked at the date and time displayed on the pendulum clock in the living room. After thinking for a moment, he told Aunt Wu, "Let me pick up Yang Yufang."


    Aunt Wu was surprised, "Master said he wants to bring the second wife back?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded, his eyes darkened, and then he continued: "Jing Feng graduated from University, it is time to take her back, otherwise his heart will remain unbalanced."


    Sister Wu nodded her head when she heard this, "Yes, the master is right."


    ...


    In the evening in Kyoto, the traffic is always so crowded. The plane at half past seven is already six o''clock and is still in the city. Ji Anning will look at his watch for a while and the road ahead.


    Anxious like wind.


    At this moment, the mobile phone placed aside suddenly rang. She glanced at the caller ID, immediately picked up the phone to answer, and put it to her ear, "Make, how is it? Are they all emotionally stable now?"


    There was a gentle female voice over the phone, "I have stabilized. I played peekaboo with me just now. I had a great time."


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "My plane will arrive at noon tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, the screen of the mobile phone jumped to the home screen. Seeing the pink little **** the screen, with a sweet smile on her face, Ji Anning''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched the girl''s face in the photo, then lowered her head and kissed, "Baby."

 Chapter 479： Kiss, one million (fourteen)

    When the length was reached, the assistant hurried to handle the consignment, and Ji Anning directly entered the VIP channel to prepare for boarding.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten what Wang Zhuoling taught her two years ago. Wearing a mask and sunglasses, standing in the crowd, she appeared to be particularly conspicuous, as if she was telling others that she was a star.


    Although she used to hate Wang Zhuoling''s excessive practices, she also had to admit that she learned a lot by following her.


    For example, recognize reality, such as how to quickly choose between what you want and what you need.


    "Li Nianjia."


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful, I actually saw the live version."


    "Li Nianjia, Li Nianjia."


    Two girls in the VIP channel recognized Ji Anning and jumped to Ji Anning excitedly.


    She has been touring for several publicity campaigns, and now she feels like an arrow at home, so she didn''t want to say anything today, and gently nodded to the two female fans. Under the **** of security, Ji Anning entered first and boarded directly.


    "Hello."


    After getting on the plane, the flight attendant at the door recognized Ji Anning, and her eyes flickered with excitement. Without asking more, she led her to the business class.


    Ji Anning was wearing a white chiffon shirt, black wide-leg trousers, and five or six centimeters of black high heels. She stepped on the ground, and the sound of her footsteps made her more present.


    The stewardess took Ji Anning to her seat and nodded slightly to her: "Miss Li, this is your seat. I am the flight attendant. If you have any needs, please call us at any time and wish you a happy journey ."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning nodded politely, then she put down the LV handbag she was carrying, took off the eyepiece with one hand and the mask with the other.


    He glanced at the position behind her inadvertently, and was stunned. With just such a glance, the feelings buried in the deepest part of my heart suddenly poured out.


    If the sore recurs, it cannot be controlled at all.


    When Ji Anning looked at her, the man looked up lazily and saw Ji Anning''s dark eyes light up imperceptibly.


    He looks thinner than before in clothes like this.


    Thin, thin, a lot thinner.


    Ji Anning¡¯s eye sockets were a bit sore. She quickly lowered her eyes and looked away, but inadvertently swept the man¡¯s hands on his legs, the back of her right hand against the wrist, and the scars of a row of teeth were not so deep and not so obvious. , But it seemed to glow, and her heart hurts.


    "Li Nianjia, she is really here."


    "Ah, luckily I got a business seat."


    Suddenly the excitement voices of two girls came from outside the door. Ji Anning¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and she hurriedly shifted her gaze and glanced at the entrance of the business class. They were the two girls who squeezed behind her when she was queuing. .


    Facing their enthusiasm, she pursed the corners of her mouth, then bent down and sat down.


    Her back was tightly against the back of the comfortable chair, and she was breathing carefully, not letting herself make a sound.


    "Sister Nianjia, I really like your performance of "The Scarlet Night", you are so handsome in it."


    The two enthusiastic fans entered the business class, did not do it in a hurry, but got close to Ji Anning and chatted with her excitedly.


    Ji Anning responded generously, "Thank you."


    "Can you take a photo with you?"


    The two girls took out their phones again and asked to take a photo with her. In this case, Ji Anning had no way to refuse, so she nodded generously and agreed, "Okay."

 Chapter 480： Kiss, one million (fifteen)

    "Be sure to play more roles like this in the future. I really like your decisiveness in the play."


    Selfie sticks are now a must-have for girls to go out. Two girls hold a selfie stick and sandwich Ji Anning in between.


    "Sister Nianjia, you look so beautiful."


    "Now I really don''t like Wanyue''er. It''s so contrived. In the future, Sister Nianjia will dominate the entertainment industry and become the first sister."


    Wan Yueer is the box office harvester for these two days, and she can be seen everywhere, whether on the domestic or international red carpet, she is everywhere.


    Ji Anning wanted to be popular and wanted to make money, but she never thought about dominating the entertainment industry, let alone compare herself with others.


    The two girls were only fourteen or five years old, and she smiled at their words.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    Suddenly, there was a girl beside her yelling excitedly at the phone screen staring at her.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s reaction, she turned to look at the man behind Ji Anning, with peach-hearted eyes, "Brother, you are so handsome."


    At this time, the other girl also exclaimed excitedly, "I took it too, I took it too."


    One of the girls was lying on Ji Anning as a backrest. The phone in her hand was facing the corner of her eye. She looked at the picture on the girl''s phone screen timidly from the corner of her eye.


    In the photo, the man looked out the window, only half of his side face was photographed, his tall nose, his thick eyelashes, his lip lips, his handsome face shrouded in sunlight.


    But the melancholy between his eyebrows can''t be removed, nor can the gloom on his body be dispelled.


    Ji Anning watched, her heart throbbed.


    Time, he is so good, why not be gentle with him?


    "I saw him in Caijing Weekly."


    The two girls stared at Ji Chicheng for a while, and then recognized him as Ji Chicheng who had been seen in XX and various XX newspapers and magazines.


    Can''t be excited anymore.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to pay attention, but their voices were crisp and loud. After all, he turned his head and glanced at them with an impatient look.


    His eyes didn''t stay on their faces, but when he retracted, he stayed for a moment on one of the girls'' mobile phones.


    In a pair of deep black eyes, a wave of ripples swayed shallowly.


    With just a look, the two girls stopped immediately, returning to their respective seats.


    There were only four seats in the business class, and the two girls sat next to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    After they sat down, they tweeted for a while, and when the plane rose and stabilized, they all adjusted their seats and lay down to sleep, but Ji Anning did not dare to move. She was wrapped in a blanket, sitting like a needle blanket.


    She doesn''t know what the man behind her is doing, is she asleep? It was still the same as her, a heart turbulent, unable to calm down.


    In fact, she was already very sleepy, and had been driving and catching planes and boats all this time.


    But after two years of not seeing him, he broke into her sight so suddenly and caught her off guard. How could she fall asleep?


    But... more than ten hours, if it weren''t for falling asleep, it would be much harder and harder.


    Ji Anning thought for a while, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    She once had insomnia, and she couldn''t take medicine at that time, so she could only force herself to close her eyes, and in the end she could fall asleep.


    Although it is a bit painful halfway.


    He gently closed his eyes and tried to empty his brain, but the ten fingers of his left hand couldn''t help but tucked into the right watch band to touch the scars that hurt.


    (Please ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for the monthly ticket in your hands~~~)

 Chapter 481： Kiss, one million (sixteen)

    ¡®Okay, you change your name and surname, get away! ¡¯


    Her hands trembled slightly, her fingers pulled out from under the strap, her hands clenched into fists, suppressed, suppressing heartache.


    Forcing herself to sleep, Ji Anning looked at his watch again, but only slept for more than three hours.


    Because she had been in the same position just now, and now she was a little sore, she raised her hand and stretched her waist comfortably, and then she wanted to stand up and move her muscles and bones, and suddenly remembered behind her.


    She turned around and craned her neck almost instinctively and looked to the back seat.


    But there was no man in the seat. He only saw his black suit on the armrest of the sofa. There was half a glass of boiled water and an opened financial magazine on the table.


    He had drunk the cup of tea, a transparent glass, and her mind couldn''t help but see the man''s white and slender fingers, holding the cup, gentle and quiet.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, the familiar man''s voice sounded abruptly behind her.


    Ji Anning''s back stiffened with fright, and her expression stiffened. When she reacted, she turned back with a guilty conscience. She raised her small face with a slight smile, looked at her standing beside her, and looked at her with warm eyes. Man, "Just take a look, it should be my freedom?"


    She curled her lips as she said, and looked away from the scorpion, and lifted the blanket covering her body.


    Standing up, ignoring the man and still standing beside her, doing stretching exercises for herself, while doing it, walked towards the bathroom, and walked past the man''s tall body.


    A familiar scent pours into her nose.


    Her breathing stagnated, and her footsteps almost stopped. Then she speeded up and escaped from the man''s sight.


    Locking herself in the bathroom, Ji Anning''s mind was full of Ji Chicheng''s angry face when Ji Chicheng just turned around.


    He would be angry, it should be that she broke her promise, she broke the promise of far away.


    More than ten hours, even if it is torture, there will be times in the past.


    The moment the plane landed, Ji Anning couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    She held the coat in one hand and the suitcase in the other, and walked out of the arrival gate. It was late at night in the city of L, and the temperature was a bit low. She had a cold war.


    "Nianjia, here."


    The person who picked her up greeted her, two foreigners, a man and a woman.


    They walked together in front of Ji Anning, one took the bag and box in her hand, and the other put on her coat.


    She followed them, got into a luxury RV, disappeared from his sight, disappeared into the silent night.


    "After she left the sea market, she married a wealthy businessman in country Y who was much older than her. The movie she just made was invested by that wealthy businessman."


    "It is said that she and a wealthy businessman also had a daughter."


    "But this is just a legend. The wealthy businessman''s information has been found, he is still King Y, and also a Chinese, but her daughter was not found..."


    "Enough!" Ji Chicheng coldly interrupted the beige report beside him, a pair of deep black eyes, staring at the direction where Ji Anning''s car disappeared, shining with the light of a gloomy bird.


    Beige closed her mouth hurriedly, and took two steps back in fear with her feet.


    ¡®After she left, she married a wealthy businessman in country Y who was much older than her. The movie she just made was invested by that wealthy businessman...¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s said that she and a wealthy businessman also gave birth to a daughter...¡¯

 Chapter 482： A kiss, one million (seventeen)

    Beige words echoed in my mind constantly, like a swarm of ants, gnawing his heart.


    He put his hands on his legs and clenched his fists tightly.


    ...


    Ji Anning stepped into a children''s room like a dream kingdom, and saw the little people in pink pajamas sitting on the bed holding a plush bear. She stepped and took two steps excitedly, "One after another."


    He picked up the meaty little man, kissed her left and right cheeks, but it was not enough, and kissed her little mouth.


    "Mummy." The girl pouted her small mouth, looking at Ji Anning dissatisfied, "I don''t want to kiss."


    The milk is milky, and the words are still very unclear.


    "Are you angry?" Ji Anning bent down and put the little girl back on the bed. He followed her and lay on her side, holding her little hand tenderly and lovingly, "Mommy misses you too, don''t give birth to mommy. Are you angry?"


    After speaking, she put her hand on the little girl''s head again and rubbed it gently.


    "Mummy."


    The little girl suddenly turned on her knees, stretched out her hand to hug Ji Anning''s neck tightly.


    Ji Anning''s nose is close to her fleshy face, smelling the thick milk scent on her body, her heart is very soft and soft.


    "One after another, Mommy saw him on the plane. He lost weight, but he was still cool."


    As she spoke, she gently patted her back.


    They couldn''t understand what she was talking about, blinking, looking at her like a curious baby.


    Ji Anning looked at her with a slight smile, "One after another, your eyes are exactly the same as him, just as beautiful."


    Pouting their lips one after another, "Can''t he see with his eyes?"


    She asked this question out of pure curiosity, without the slightest emotion.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were hot, and after a long time she smiled and touched her heads, "Several eyes will definitely be visible, and their eyes are so beautiful, but they have not grown up yet, they have grown up. You can see it, and the eyes will be smarter than him."


    The more I said, the dim my sight became, and the smile on his face kept working hard.


    They nodded innocently, "Hmm."


    The well-behaved appearance makes people feel distressed. Ji Anning couldn''t help but kissed her lightly on her forehead again, and then hugged her tightly with both hands, "Hurry up and close your eyes, Mommy coaxed to sleep."


    ¡®The child¡¯s right eye cornea is naturally ruptured, so only one eye can see it. ¡¯


    "Do not rule out drugs or alcohol..."


    ¡®I have to wait for a suitable cornea to be replaced, but she is born with a 50% chance of successful surgery. ¡¯


    The little person in his arms has gradually fallen asleep, and Ji Anning''s tears finally couldn''t help but came out presumptuously.


    Her lips pressed tightly against her forehead, suppressing her crying.


    One after another, Mommy is sorry for you.


    ...


    Ji Anning cried and cried and fell asleep in the same room last night.


    Numerous babysitters didn''t know that she was in the room, so they pushed the door and entered. When they saw her, the babysitter apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you are inside."


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning gently shook her head, and then she looked at the little girl next to her. She slept too late last night. She is still asleep and can''t bear to wake her up. She raised her head and whispered to the nanny: " Let her sleep a little longer, you go out first."


    She also lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and walked gently out of the rooms.


    The babysitter followed her, and when the door was closed, she turned to look at the babysitter and asked, "Is Mr. Char at home?"

 Chapter 483： Kiss, one million (eighteen)

    The nanny replied: "Mr. Char went out yesterday, saying that he will be back in three days."


    "Got it." Ji Anning nodded.


    The nanny suddenly remembered something, "By the way, when Mr. Char is leaving, let me tell you, Miss, to help him receive guests from afar the day after tomorrow."


    This is commonplace, Ji Anning heard this, without thinking, nodded, "Okay."


    For a house like a palace, it takes half a day to walk around all the places.


    The car circumvented the fountain and slowly drove out of the courtyard gate, and when the car went out, the gate closed automatically.


    The extended Lincoln car is spacious and comfortable.


    Ji Anning reached out to open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water from it, unscrewed it and took a sip.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of her, "Where did the guests come from this time?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "It''s an old friend of my husband in China."


    China...Although he didn''t dare or didn''t want to go back to that place, Ji Anning still felt very cordial when he heard these two words.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the luxurious hotel.


    The parking clerk came over and opened the door for her. Ji Anning stepped out with one foot. The burgundy patent leather high heels made her feet whiter.


    Then she slowly stood up straight, and a gust of wind blew her vertical hair messy, she reached out and flicked.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    The secretary walked ahead and showed her the way.


    Stepping into the magnificent hall, the high-heeled shoes on her feet stepped on the ground, and every sound of ¡®punk¡¯ was full of confidence.


    "Chairman?"


    Ji Zhengdao swiftly stepped into the hotel lobby, frowning suspiciously and looking towards the elevator.


    Wu Te who was beside him saw this and asked curiously.


    The old man''s gaze still didn''t have time, he only caught the moment the elevator door closed, but he still frowned, looking at the closed elevator door suspiciously, "Am I seeing dazzling eyes?"


    He asked to himself.


    Hearing this, Wu Te''s assistant followed his old man''s gaze curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "I seem to see Anning." Ji Zhengdao said, turning his head to look at Wu Tezhu.


    Wu Tezhu was surprised, "Miss Anning? Why is she here?"


    The old man shook his head, "Maybe it''s my eyes."


    He sighed with disappointment.


    Wu Tezhu comforted him, "Although there has been no news of Miss Anning in the past two years, from her current situation, she should have lived well in the past two years. We just ignored that she would change her name, so we could not find her. ."


    "Yes." The old man nodded, and said earnestly: "This girl has to be strong by nature, but it was delayed by mistake."


    "It''s gold that shines everywhere, Miss Anning is."


    Ji Zhengdao and Wu Tezhu talked about Ji Anning as they walked.


    Along the way, every word of Ji Zhengdao contained guilt.


    ...


    This hotel is located in the middle of the city. Ji Anning stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the night view of the city.


    Such a height is far less than that of Ji Chicheng''s apartment in Haishi.


    So, every time he stood at that height and looked at everything, did he feel the same as her now, the same lonely, the same lonely and empty.


    The same miss.


    "Miss, the guest is here."


    The secretary walked behind Ji Anning and reminded her in a low voice that her thoughts were interrupted, then she retracted her gaze and nodded ¡®um¡¯.

 Chapter 484： Kiss one million (nineteen)

    Then he turned around, raised his head, his small face with delicate makeup, was stunned.


    "peaceful?"


    Seeing Ji Anning, Ji Zhengdao was the same, astonished and surprised. He looked at Ji Anning suspiciously, even wondering if he had admitted the wrong person or had his eyes blurred.


    "grandfather?"


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Zhengdao and found it incredible.


    ¡®It¡¯s an old friend of Mr. Char in China...¡¯


    So is the old man his old man?


    This world is too small.


    It was confirmed that Ji Anning was right, Ji Zhengdao looked at her in surprise and asked, "Anning, why are you here?"


    Ji Anning asked, "Grandpa, are you Char''s old friend?"


    Hearing Ji Anning directly calling ¡®Char¡¯¡¯s name, Ji Zhengdao¡¯s shrewd eyes flashed a little suspicion, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Char?¡±


    "He is my husband." Ji Anning''s voice was crisp, and she raised her chin slightly after answering.


    Haughty.


    The old man was furious when he heard this, "Ji Anning, what are you talking about?"


    He raised his foot and walked towards Ji Anning angrily.


    Ji Anning was not afraid, standing still, watching his angry breath approaching motionlessly, and said coldly: "Grandpa, you are getting older, so you should be less angry."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her foot, walked to the big circle dining table without any rush or slow, and handed a chair away, and said to Ji Zhengdao who came over, "Please sit down."


    Ji Zhengdao''s face was pale, "Ji Anning, you explain to me clearly, what is the relationship between you and Char? Why are you here?"


    Ji Anning frowned, posing an impatient look, and said calmly: "I told you, I am Char''s wife, Char is my husband, so I am normal here."


    Ji Zhengdao slapped the table and shouted at Ji Anning, "Do you know how old Char is this year? How old is he?"


    Ji Anning smiled calmly, "But so what? The law doesn''t allow us to be together."


    Hearing this, the old man almost fainted without catching his breath. He stretched out the hand that had just patted the table, pointed at Ji Anning tremblingly, and said with a heartbreak, "Why do you want Ji family? Why are you doing this?"


    "Ha..." Ji Anning looked up and laughed like he heard a big joke. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Zhengdao, "Grandpa, you cut off my parents¡¯ medical expenses and forced me to return to Ji¡¯s house to marry When Ji Jingfeng almost killed me, why didn''t you ask me what I wanted? When you used your relationship to hinder my development in the entertainment industry, why didn''t you think about what I needed?"


    She asked rhetorically and answered the father''s question without answer.


    After a pause, she then asked, "But what I want most from the Ji family, the only thing I want is Ji Chicheng, but can Grandpa give it to me?"


    Finally, touching the bottom line of the old man, he glared at Ji Anning and cursed: "Ji Anning, you have no shame."


    "I don''t have my surname Ji now, my surname is Li." Ji Anning sat upright, staring at Ji Zhengdao coldly, "Grandpa is a guest, and Char confessed that I should greet me well. You still don''t get angry."


    The old man''s anger didn''t get over for a long time.


    Ji Anning looked at him again and said, "If Grandpa doesn''t want to eat, I have to go back quickly. The child is still waiting for me at home."


    Ji Zhengdao was once again stimulated by the two words "child", "You...you actually..."

 Chapter 485： Kiss one million (twenty)

    He pointed at Ji Anning, angrily unable to speak, finally rolled his eyes and fell backward.


    Wu Tezhu, who was standing a few meters away, rushed forward to support his old man, "Chairman, Chairman..."


    Dazzled by the hatred forced by the old man back then, Ji Anning was also frightened when he saw his old man fall down. She quickly got up and leaned in.


    Wu Tezhu looked at her anxiously and said, "Miss Anning, call an ambulance."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see."


    ...


    The old man has been sent to the rescue room for more than an hour, and there is no news yet.


    Ji Anning stood at the door looking anxiously, and Wu Te helped pace him back and forth.


    The two were equally anxious.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps at the door. Assistant Wu looked up, his eyes lit up, "Little Master."


    Ji Anning''s eyes flashed with excitement, she turned her head, and the tall figure of the man had arrived behind her.


    But he didn''t look at her. He raised his head, staring anxiously at the words''rescue room'' with a light on the door.


    Ji Anning looked up at him for a while, pursed his lips, and said nothing in the end.


    She turned quietly, walked past Ji Chicheng, looked at Wu Tezhu, "I''m going back."


    She greeted him lightly, and then she raised her foot and walked towards the emergency door.


    Listening to the sound of her footsteps, Ji Chicheng shrugged her shoulders, turned around, looked over, and looked at Ji Anning''s petite back.


    ¡®She married a wealthy businessman after leaving the sea market...¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s said that she and the rich businessman had a daughter...¡¯


    He put down his hand against the door of the rescue room, stepped back startled, retreated to the side wall, and leaned on it.


    At this moment, the door of the rescue room opened, the doctor walked out from inside, Wu Tezhu greeted him nervously, "Doctor, how is our chairman?"


    The young foreign doctor gave him a soothing look, "There is no life-threatening, but he needs to enter the intensive care unit for nursing."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng, who was leaning against the wall, breathed a sigh of relief.


    He held the wall with his hands, stood up straight, walked to the door of the rescue room, and the medical staff pushed the old man out of it.


    "Chairman!" Wu Tezhu quickly greeted him, and accompanied the medical staff to **** the old man to the intensive care unit.


    Ji Chicheng followed them slowly and reached the elevator entrance. He stopped but did not enter.


    Watching the elevator door close, he turned around and strode towards the door of the rescue room.


    Ji Anning put his back against the wall and pressed his lips tightly, not letting herself cry.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a man''s cold voice came from the right. Her body was startled, and her eyes trembled before she could flow.


    Before she turned her head, the heavy footsteps of the man had reached her side.


    She quickly reached out her hand to wipe the tears, then raised her head, her eyes met. Although she could control the tears, she couldn''t control the choking voice, "I made him angry."


    Her gaze followed Ji Chicheng to her face, face to face with him.


    His dark eyes made her look nowhere to escape, so she could only look at him, "So are you just guilty?"


    "...Yes." Ji Anning bit her lip and nodded lightly, then lowered her eyes.


    Ji Chicheng clenched his fists with both hands, suppressing the emotions he wanted to explode, and said coldly: "He is okay, you can go away."

 Chapter 486： One after another, my daughter (1)

    Ji Anning did not speak, nor looked at Ji Chicheng, and turned around with his head blowing, step by step again, out of his sight.


    Or because the heels of the high heels were too thin, it seemed that they couldn''t hold her body. As she walked further and further, she looked a little trembling.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    When Ji Anning was drowned in the crowd, Ji Chicheng could no longer control the jealousy and anger in his heart, and hit the wall with a punch.


    The moment I saw her again, my paralyzed heart was involuntarily awakened.


    In this world, only her Ji Anning can make him lose his reason and self.


    He has been looking for an exit, but now he has discovered that the only exit is to have her.


    If she is a poison, then she is the only antidote.


    He reluctantly tried twice, once for three years, once for two years, and together for five years. No matter how she violated him, no matter how bad she was, he still couldn''t get out of her devil.


    On the contrary, feelings for her are like a jar of good wine, the longer it is hidden, the stronger the taste.


    ...


    The car stopped at the gate, Ji Anning couldn''t wait to get out of the car, took off his shoes, and rushed to the second floor barefoot, pushing open the door of the children''s room.


    It was already late at night, and the little girl was holding her favorite plush doll in one hand, and holding a loose fist in the other, raising it to be level with her head.


    Close your eyes and sleep soundly.


    Whenever she wants to die, no matter where she is, she will come back and take a look at their baby.


    Looking for a touch of comfort from the small face with his rough outline.


    Ji Anning released the doorknob, shrugged his shoulders tiredly, walked gently into the room, walked to the edge of the bed, bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at the sleeping little man.


    She stretched out her hand slowly, and gently stroked the little girl''s frowning brow with the pad of her thumb.


    "One after another, so small, what''s bothering you?"


    She looked at the little girl''s sleeping face, opened her mouth, and asked silently, but also did not answer.


    But her eye sockets were wet again. She couldn''t help leaning over, kissing her right eye, a drop of tears dripped on her full forehead, she quickly straightened up and reached out to wipe it away.


    Then the warm palms lightly pressed against the fleshy face of the little girl, "Mommy will definitely help you open the window of your soul."


    ...


    After removing his makeup and taking a shower, Ji Anning sat in front of the mirror, looking at her eyes in a daze.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, which interrupted her thoughts. She straightened up, adjusted her spirit, and got up to open the door.


    It''s the secretary who went out with her today.


    "Miss, Mr. Char is back."


    Ji Anning heard this, a suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then nodded, "I know."


    The secretary nodded slightly at her and turned around to leave. Ji Anning thought of something and looked at the secretary''s back and shouted, "Mark, the guest of the sir, who we went to see today, how are things in the hospital now?"


    Mark stopped, turned around and replied to Ji Anning: "Still nursing in the intensive care unit, but the situation has improved."


    "I see." Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, and then she said again: "Tell Mr. Char, I will go down immediately."


    The secretary nodded and left.


    On the first floor, the crystal headlights hanging high on the top were turned on, the lights were brilliant, and it felt luxurious to take pictures of the originally luxurious living room everywhere.

 Chapter 487： One after another, my daughter (two)

    Ji Anning changed into decent clothes and appeared at the top of the stairs, looking at the middle-aged and upright man sitting on the sofa.


    Her eyes and heart seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, she couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t guess.


    ¡®I can give you everything you need, the only thing I want in return is the child in your stomach, you must have the surname Char. ¡¯


    When she was desperate two years ago, this man suddenly appeared in front of her, looking at her condescendingly, saying that he would give her everything she needed at the time.


    She still doesn''t know why she agreed at the time and why she believed him.


    Or was it his kingly scornful eyes that made her dare not refuse?


    "Niannian."


    After thinking, the man looked over and saw her.


    Ji Anning put away all thoughts and smiled at him slightly, "Mr. Char."


    A man in his fifties, wearing a dark gray shirt, his hair is a bit gray, but even though that face has gone through years of ravages, it still can''t hide his handsome foundation.


    A pair of deep eyes, glowing deep blue, like a mystery of the seabed.


    There were many times when she stared into his eyes, there was always an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart.


    She thought, when he was young, he must be very handsome.


    Ji Anning held the handrails of the stairs, step by step down the steps, walked to the sofa, and sat down beside the man.


    A position separated from him.


    Charl looked at her, "Are you falling asleep?"


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded lightly, and then she raised her head, looked directly at Char''s smart eyes, opened her mouth, and then pressed her lips.


    When he was about to ask, he took it back and lowered his eyes.


    When Charl saw this, a gentle and loving smile appeared on his face, "Have the publicity campaign gone well?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Very smoothly."


    "Oh." Charl also nodded. He didn''t ask any more, reached out and picked up the cigar on the ashtray, and started smoking.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    Ji Anning raised his eyelids and was about to take a look at the situation. One might as well meet the eyes that Char was looking at smiling at her, as if waiting for her to speak.


    She pursed her lips and deliberately asked what she was about to ask, "Mr. Char knows that Mr. Ji is my grandfather?"


    How could he not know that he suddenly appeared in front of her like a savior, it was he who gave her a new identity in country Y, how could an omnipotent figure like him take her home without knowing her foundation? .


    Char didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "I know, Mr. Ji and I have been acquaintances for many years, probably almost 30 years."


    As if recalling some memories of him, his dark blue eyes condensed together.


    But because it was too deep, he couldn''t see his emotions.


    Ji Anning stared at Char for a while and then asked, "Is there any grudge between you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Char put away his thoughts, looked at Ji Anning, and raised an eyebrow at her with interest.


    Ji Anning said: "He went to the hospital today and was mad at me."


    "I already know about this." Charl glanced down his mouth, and then asked curiously: "But what does this have to do with my grievances with him?"


    Ji Anning wanted to say that the old man was **** off by her into the hospital, but looking at Char''s innocent appearance, she felt that he just wanted to tell him and pretend to be confused, even if she said it, it was meaningless.

 Chapter 488： One after another, my daughter (3)

    She pressed her lips tightly and thought for a while, and said to Char: "Mr. Char, you go to bed early, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first."


    Charl smiled and nodded, "Good night."


    "good night."


    Ji Anning got up and glanced over Char''s eyes.


    Now she finally understands that his savior came to her as a premeditated conspiracy.


    But at present she can''t make a final conclusion about whether this premeditated plan is good or bad.


    ...


    After two days and one night of observation, Ji Zhengdao finally got out of the dangerous period and moved from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    He leaned against the bedside, looking out the window, with a melancholy expression, unable to tell the vicissitudes of life.


    Wu Tezhu answered the phone, came in from outside, walked to the bed, and reported to him: "Chairman, the young master has arranged for you a plane tomorrow morning."


    "Have you found the situation of An Ning in country Y in the past two years?" Ji Zhengdao slowly retracted his gaze from the window, looked at Wu Tezhu and asked: "What is the relationship between her and...she and Char?"


    Wu Tezhu stared at the old man¡¯s angry eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then he thought about it and replied: ¡°Mr. Char seems to have taken precautions for a long time, and there is no information at all. The only certainty is peace. The young lady has indeed been in Mr. Char''s house for the past two years, and she... also gave birth to a daughter."


    After speaking, he dared not look at his old man again, so he lowered his head hurriedly and took a step back with his feet.


    "Char!" Ji Zhengdao gritted his teeth, clutching the quilt tightly with his hands.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ji to have budget skills and knew I was coming."


    A man''s voice suddenly came from the door, and then a tall figure appeared.


    Ji Zheng froze for a moment, looked over, and saw the man''s face with a smug smile, his face suddenly changed, "Charl, you beast."


    After being scolded, Char didn''t get angry but laughed, "I consulted your doctor in charge just now, you shouldn''t get angry now."


    He raised his foot while talking, and walked towards Ji Zhengdao, "It was really rude that day. I went to a meeting in N City. I heard that you were in the hospital when I came back. You are getting older, and sometimes you are a little leisurely."


    When he reached the head of Ji Zhengdao''s bed, Char stopped. He bowed his head slightly and looked at his old man with condescending eyes.


    The deep blue deep blue eyes are filled with joy.


    He is accustomed to controlling the overall situation and disregarding everything. How can he be overlooked? He straightened up, straightened his waist, stared at Char, and said coldly: "Char, you will do what you do. For paying the price."


    Charl ignored his words and said to himself: "I was surprised to hear that you are her grandfather. There is such a coincidence in the world."


    Hearing this, Ji Zhengdao felt a great irony.


    He reached out and picked up the pillow on the side, and smashed it at Char, "Go away, you get me far away."


    Char did not flash, let the soft pillow hit his chest, looking at the emergency to the angry face, the smug smile on his face deepened, he said: "After so many years, your temper is still so violent. , But I would advise you that when you are old, you are old, and you cannot admit that you are old."


    "An Ning is still so young, you beast will definitely get retribution." Ji Zhengdao pointed at Char with trembling fingers, and his lips trembled fiercely.


    He was full of murderous aura, and he wished to kill Char immediately, it is hard to understand his hatred.

 Chapter 489： One after another, my daughter (four)

    "An Ning?" Char pretended to be puzzled, "Nan Ning?"


    Without waiting for Ji Zhengdao to answer him, he nodded to himself, "She is indeed very small, but you can rest assured that she is with me, and she is living a wonderful life. Just like A Cai back then, she always smiles by my side. The sound is constant, a pair of beautiful peach eyes, always smiling like a crescent moon."


    "Go, go!"


    Ji Zhengdao suddenly thought of a mighty beast, and reached out his hand to grab Char by the collar, "Char, I really regret not killing you back then."


    Wu Tezhu watched from the side, sweating for his old man''s life that had just escaped danger.


    Char is still very calm, looking at Ji Zhengdao''s blue face and the corners of his mouth, he is more and more proud, "Unfortunately there is no regret medicine in this world."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to grab Ji Zhengdao''s wrist and pulled it apart.


    Then he took a step back with his feet, bowed his head and slowly sorted out the wrinkled collar that had been corrected.


    Looking up again, Ji Zhengdao still glared at him. He smiled and said, "You have a good rest, I have to go home to see them..."


    Fearing that Ji Zhengdao didn''t know who they were, he explained: "They are Nian Niansheng''s daughters. They are beautiful and colorful. Char, Nian Nian said that she hopes her world will be colorful."


    After speaking, he ignored Ji Zhengdao''s murderous gaze, turned and took his secretary, and walked towards the door without looking back.


    As soon as Char arrived at the door and stretched out his hand to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    He was slightly startled when he saw the person coming.


    "Chicheng."


    When the old man saw Ji Chicheng, he shouted excitedly, and then regardless of his physical condition, he got out of bed and put on shoes, dragged his weak body to the door, walked to the front of Ji Chicheng, stretched out his old hand, and took Ji Chicheng. Grabbed by the hand.


    Drag him past Char.


    Ji Chicheng turned around, his angry and jealous eyes met Char''s startled eyes.


    Ji Zhengdao winked at Wu Special Assistant, Wu Special Assistant immediately understood and walked to Char, "Mr., our chairman is going to rest, please leave."


    As if he hadn''t heard Wu Tezhu''s words, Char still stared blankly at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face.


    "This gentleman!"


    Wu Te helped raise his voice.


    Only then did Char turn his gaze away from Ji Chicheng''s face and looked at Ji Zhengdao: "If you are still in City L, I will bring Nianhe to see you next day."


    After speaking, he turned and left the ward.


    ¡®Nianniansheng¡¯s daughters are very beautiful and colorful. Char, Niannian said that she hopes her world will be colorful. ¡¯


    Colorful. Char!


    Ji Chicheng looked at the voice of Char leaving, and what he had just said echoed in his ears, feeling that his heart was held tightly together, he could only hold his breath to suppress the pain.


    The old man on the side stared at him inquisitively for a while, and asked: "Chicheng, why are you coming to L city?"


    "Are you worried that I came to look for her?" Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze and cast a cold glance at the old man, "You will take a good rest on the plane tomorrow morning."


    Saying that he took a step forward, ready to leave.


    The old man suddenly grabbed his arm nervously, "Will you go home with Dad?"


    After asking him, he was afraid that Ji Chicheng would be angry, and let go of his hand.


    Ji Chicheng caught the jealousy in his eyes. He suppressed his painful breath and said lightly: "The work at hand will be processed tonight."

 Chapter 490： One after another, my daughter (5)

    He didn''t stop after he finished speaking, and walked out of the ward without looking back.


    The top shopping street in L City is all independent stores. In the evening, there are more and more people. Most people passing by the beautiful city will be attracted by its name and its slogan.


    Love her and build a unique and beautiful city for her.


    However, the number of guests is limited in the store, only three guests can enter at a time, and the rest who want to enter can only stand outside and wait for the previous group of people to come out.


    Even so, the popularity is still very high.


    There are three guests in the shop, each of which is received by three people.


    Ji Chicheng stood in front of the system computer at the sales counter. On the computer screen was their online shop page, and the slogan was the same as on the billboard outside.


    The technology reported to him on the side, "Boss, the system has been tested, and it has been connected to N City, and the business model has been opened."


    Ji Chicheng did not speak. When the technology released the mouse, he reached out and held the mouse, did a simple operation, checked it, and then nodded: "Well, that''s it."


    He straightened up as he said.


    He retracted his hand, put it in the pocket of his trousers, and looked at the technician on the side: "You stay here today, tell me what''s the situation."


    "Okay." The technician nodded, and then asked in confusion, "Will the boss stay for a few more days?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, but when he lifted his foot to leave, Beige gave the technician a dark wink.


    The technician immediately put away the puzzled expression, lowered his head and worked silently.


    When Ji Chicheng walked out of the store, the lights on the entire street were already lit, colorful, colorful, colorful... colorful.


    This idiom suddenly popped out of his mind. He paused with his feet and his back stiffened. Seeing him stop, Beige also stopped and stood quietly waiting for him.


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted by the noise in the distance. He lowered his eyes slightly, raised his foot and continued to walk forward, and said to Beige as he walked, "I will not go back to the hotel for the plane tomorrow morning."


    Bei Shi heard the words, looked at his haggard face, and said with concern: "Boss, you haven''t rested much in the past two days, so why don''t you... go back and rest early."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t respond to her words, and told her: "After I leave, you should go to M country as soon as possible to prepare. I will send the old man back to the sea market and go over immediately."


    Beige didn''t dare to say anything, and nodded, "Okay."


    This street is a pedestrian street. It is closed to traffic. There will be cars at both ends of the road. I don''t remember how long it has not been in such a public place.


    Ji Chicheng kept his hands in the pockets of his trousers, his tall and straight back, looking lonely and desolate in the crowd.


    Beige looked a little distressed, but he could only helplessly curl his lips.


    No matter how long the road is, there will be an end. One end of the street reaches the beach, which is very lively. Some people watch the scenery, some walk their dogs, and the crew is filming.


    "Wait a minute, you should lower your hands a little bit."


    "Yeah, that''s it, get closer, Jim''s head is at the first point, and he looks at Kiyi''s face."


    Ji Chicheng stopped and looked at the filming set not far away. The director sat in front of the crew and directed with a loudspeaker.


    The onlookers blocked the situation inside.


    "Boss, would you like to go over and take a look?"


    Ji Chicheng did not speak, but withdrew his gaze indifferently, turned and walked in another direction, walking aimlessly along the coast.

 Chapter 491： One after another, my daughter (6)

    "Daddy."


    "Daddy."


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from behind, screaming daddy vaguely.


    Ji Chicheng only felt that the voice was very close behind him, and he didn''t know who was calling it. He didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward at the original speed.


    But suddenly he heard Beige say: "Little beauty, this is not your father, go find your daddy and mommy."


    Did you call him?


    Ji Chicheng stopped and turned around. A little girl of about two years old, wearing a white base T-shirt, wearing a red sleeveless woolen dress, wearing two croissants, raised her head, one pair Shui Lingling looked at her with big eyes.


    She put a hand in her mouth, and her saliva ran down the corner of her mouth.


    Ji Chicheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the little girl''s pale pink face.


    While exploring curiously, the little girl suddenly opened her arms and lunged at him, "Daddy, Daddy hug..."


    He was slurred, and he didn''t ask when he walked. He flickered like a tumbler, falling down at any time.


    Don''t want to cause trouble, and have no thoughts.


    When Ji Chicheng saw the little girl walking tremblingly, he immediately jumped away, ignored it, turned and continued walking.


    But the little girl still followed him, calling him ¡®daddy¡¯ every time, Ji Chicheng didn¡¯t think much about being a little girl, she didn¡¯t know how to recognize people.


    Finally reached the parking lot, Ji Chicheng walked down the steps.


    ''Wow¡­¡­''


    Suddenly, the cry of the little girl came from behind, and Ji Chicheng stopped and turned his head impatiently.


    I saw the little girl who had been following him just now lying on the ground, kicking her feet crying.


    "Hey, this little girl is really!"


    Fearing to affect Ji Chicheng''s mood, Beige hurriedly walked over, bending over to pick up the little girl.


    When they saw the little girl''s face, both Ji Chicheng and Beige''s face were shocked, and there was blood flowing in the little girl''s nose.


    She cried as she bleeds, and all the blood went into her mouth.


    "Ah, why is it bleeding?" Beige looked at Ji Chicheng nervously.


    The little girl¡¯s cry was heart-piercing, as if standing on his heart crying, he was impatient, but could not bear it, "Send to the hospital and ask if she knows the phone number of her family."


    With that, he quickly turned around and walked to his car.


    Beige wanted to appease the little girl''s emotions, Ji Chicheng simply drove by himself, the hospital where the old man lived was nearby, and he just had to go to night.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the little girl''s nose was still bleeding, and the crying was the same, she never stopped.


    Bei Se was also impatient by her, and when she arrived at the hospital, she entrusted her to the doctor directly.


    "If you stop crying, I can consider giving you two candies later."


    The doctor is very patient and very countermeasures.


    As soon as the little girl heard that there was sugar, she immediately stopped crying, she reached out and rubbed her teary eyes, and obediently cooperated with the doctor to stop her bleeding.


    Ji Chicheng, who was about to leave, paused in his footsteps. He turned his head, frowning and looking at the crying little girl with red eyes. Why is she so easily satisfied?


    "Baby, look at me."


    Suddenly, the doctor stretched out his hand to cover the little girl''s left eye, and asked her softly, "Can you see it?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Blindness in the right eye." The doctor put down his hand and whispered to the nurse beside him.


    His right eye was blind... Ji Chicheng''s heart shook sharply, and he looked at the innocently winking eyes of the little girl.


    Those eyes are obviously so big, so watery...

 Chapter 492： One after another, my daughter (7)

    The beige on the side was also surprised, and she opened her mouth, "No wonder she just walked the steps like a flat road, she must have not seen clearly."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the little girl who was complacent because of the two candies with a pity on her face.


    Children can always coax them when they eat. In fact, they may not like to eat. The more reason is that it is her good performance, the prize, and a sense of honor.


    She used to like to collect all the candies rewarded by others in a beautiful little box.


    I don''t know if those candies, did she eat them in the end.


    In Ji Chicheng''s mind, a 13 or 14-year-old girl could not help but appear to be slender, with the brow-like head curtain, as long as she bowed her head, her entire face could be covered.


    People can''t see what she is thinking.


    She often hides in the dark, holding a slingshot to hit those who bully her. On the surface, she is weak and weak. When hitting people with a slingshot, she is not at all soft.


    "Baby, what''s your name?"


    The little girl replied with milky voice, "One after another."


    "You are very beautiful." The doctor praised the little guy, then hugged her from the chair, bent down and gently her back, and pointed at Ji Chicheng and Beige with the other finger, and said with a smile: "Let your mom and dad Mi take you home."


    Obviously it was a misunderstanding.


    Beige quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "No, no, doctor, we are not her parents."


    She said that she glanced at Ji Chicheng awkwardly, blushed, and quickly looked away.


    "Um..." The doctor was surprised when he heard the words, and then he looked around and asked: "Where is your mommy?"


    "I don''t know." They shook their heads, but she immediately pointed at Ji Chicheng with her little finger, and said to the doctor: "Daddy."


    The little girl shook her head, slurred, trying to understand what she was saying, and guessing while listening.


    Daddy?


    Ji Chicheng frowned. He didn''t know why this little girl kept calling her daddy, but he knew he didn''t have such a daughter.


    Being lack of patience, he didn''t want to stay for a long time, and told Beige: "You take care of it here, I''m going to see the old man."


    He raised his foot and walked out of the emergency room.


    ...


    "One after another, one after another disappeared."


    Before the filming of a scene was finished, the assistant rushed into the set anxiously and told Ji Anning that they had disappeared.


    When Ji Anning heard this, her face was pale, and she nervously grasped the assistant''s hand, "Why didn''t you see it? Didn''t you keep watching her?"


    She said, dragging her assistant out of the crowd.


    Ignored the gaze of the director and the whole crew.


    The young assistant burst into tears, "She said she was going to eat popcorn, I...I bought it for her, but she disappeared when she turned around."


    The nervous tone stammered.


    "Find!"


    Ji Anning feels that asking here like this, listening to the assistant''s narration of the passing, is meaningless.


    She only said one word decisively, and then she turned back to the crowd, walked to the director''s side, and snatched away the megaphone from the director''s hand, "Let me use it."


    "One after another."


    "One after another..."


    Ji Anning took the megaphone and walked along the impassable passage on the coast, shouting anxiously.


    She walked all the way to a sparsely populated place, but still no trace of the little girl, she looked around with confused eyes.


    "what!"


    Wearing high heels at her feet, she didn''t notice the steps, twisted, and in pain, she leaned against the railing next to her.

 Chapter 493： One after another, my daughter (8)

    I tried several times, but the painful foot couldn''t stand up.


    She had to hold on to the railing, took off her high heels, threw them away, and walked back with bare feet, limping.


    "Miss, Mr. Char has sent someone to look around. You can get in the car and rest."


    The assistant found Ji Anning after the phone call, looked at her state, and hurried over to support her.


    "Mr. Char, through monitoring, we found that Miss Binfen had gone with this gentleman."


    ...


    In the luxurious extended Lincoln car, Charl stared at the frozen surveillance screen on the tablet, and when he saw the man in the black suit in the screen, his brows wrinkled in confusion.


    "It''s him¡­¡­?"


    Charl squinted and looked suspiciously out of the car window.


    After thinking for a moment, he told the driver in the driver''s seat: "Go to X hospital."


    Ji Chicheng sat on the edge of the bed and watched the old man fall asleep before he got up. He just turned around and was about to go out for ventilation when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The person pushing the door should be in a hurry, very rude.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked over, and his unhappy expression suddenly turned gloomy when he saw the person coming.


    His footsteps greeted him with angrily, blocked in front of Char, who was walking towards him, and forced him to stop.


    Char raised his head to look at Ji Chicheng''s cold face, and lost consciousness for a moment.


    Then he politely said, "I saw that Fenren followed you."


    He looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, with frivolous peach eyes at the tails of his eyes, and he didn''t use any name for him.


    Colorful? One after another?


    ¡®Baby, what¡¯s your name? ¡¯


    ¡®One after another. ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng instinctively thought of the little girl who followed her and called his daddy just now, and his pupils suddenly stared.


    No wonder... no wonder the moment he saw her, he felt familiar.


    ¡®Daddy, Daddy...¡¯


    "Daddy Hug..."


    The little girl''s daddy''s voice echoed repeatedly in Ji Chicheng''s mind, and his hands on his legs trembled and trembled.


    He actually regretted... regret not holding her at the time.


    Ji Chicheng looked down and thought, and Char''s voice rang across him again, "If you didn''t go with Mr. Ji in the end, can you please give me a clue to Mr. Ji, where did you see them last."


    He closed his eyes and looked at Ji Chicheng, with a trace of inquiry.


    At this moment, a smaller figure rushed in from outside the door.


    "One after another... one after another?"


    The familiar voice made Ji Chicheng stunned. He looked over and saw Ji Anning limping up barefoot. His feet were covered with dust and dirt. His heart was tight. .


    He clenched his hands, clenched his fists, and his body trembled slightly.


    When Ji Anning saw Ji Chicheng, she was shocked. The next second she staggered and rushed over, holding Ji Chicheng''s arms in both hands, and begged him nervously, "Uncle, she can''t see with one eye, you will scare her of."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s heart seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar.


    He coldly shook Ji Anning''s hand away and snorted to her: "Ji Anning, I am not interested in your children."


    As he said, his cold eyes swept to Wu Tezhu, "Please ask them out."


    After giving an order, Ji Chicheng stopped looking at Ji Anning, turned and walked to the bedside of the old man, with his back facing Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stared blankly at Ji Chicheng''s cold and proud back, and his heart twitched fiercely when he said that ¡®I¡¯m not interested in your children¡¯.

 Chapter 494： One after another, my daughter (9)

    The pain she couldn''t relieve for a long time.


    "Two, please go out."


    Wu Tezhu came and ordered Ji Anning and Char to drive away.


    "Let''s go." Char stretched out his hand to grab Ji Anning''s arm and dragged her around.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head again, glanced at Ji Chicheng''s back light figure, and then at Ji Zhengdao who was lying on the bed asleep. There was a flash of suspiciousness in his dark blue eyes.


    Ji Chicheng stared at the window with no curtains. On the window glass, Ji Anning and Char walked away together and disappeared.


    ¡®Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. When I run away, I will definitely take you with me. ¡¯


    Having restrained his possessiveness for a long time, in his body, he screamed frantically, gnawing every inch of his skin, forcing him to look back...turn around.


    The tall figure quickly ran out of the room and caught Ji Anning''s disappearing figure on the turn.


    "Ji Anning!"


    Hearing Ji Chicheng''s shout, Ji Anning paused, and Char next to him stopped and looked calmly at her startled little face.


    Ji Chicheng ran to the corner and saw Ji Anning, he slowed down and walked towards her, his heartbeat speeding up like never before.


    Ji Anning watched Ji Chicheng approach with gleaming eyes, forgetting to react.


    "Mummy."


    At this moment, a tender voice came from behind her.


    Ji Anning''s excited eyes lit up, turned to look over, and looked at the little person running towards her. She cried with joy, forgetting the pain in her feet, and rushed to meet her.


    "One after another."


    He picked up the little girl and held it tightly in his arms.


    A feeling of being lost and regained, no one can understand, no one can understand how much it means to her.


    "Daddy."


    The little girl was in Ji Anning''s arms, but she looked at Ji Chicheng not far away and shouted in a low voice.


    Ji Anning was startled, turning his head and looking at Ji Chicheng along with his gaze, her expression showed tension.


    She hugged and left one after another, "One after another, we are home."


    Barefoot, limping, wishing to escape Ji Chicheng''s sight with one step.


    Ji Anning passed by the beige who brought them upstairs, but did not notice her, but the beige eyes followed her suspiciously until the elevator entrance.


    The elevator just came, Ji Anning headed into the elevator, her beige eyes flashed, turned around and greeted Ji Chicheng quickly: "Boss, I''ll send Miss Ji downstairs."


    Then she rushed into Ji Anning''s elevator.


    Ji Anning only noticed the beige color and was taken aback for a moment, "Beige."


    Beige smiled at her slightly, "Miss Anning."


    After saying hello, she looked at Ji Anning''s arms in her arms again, "She looks a lot like the boss, you can tell at a glance."


    Ji Anning heard this, shook his head and denied, "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    As she said, she used her hands to block her small faces.


    Beige no longer looked at it, her eyes returned to Ji Anning''s face, and she looked at her seriously: "Since the creation of the beautiful city, I have followed the boss. I can no longer understand his life habits thoroughly."


    She paused for a while, and then went on to say: "He is a person who never participates in social activities. Even the CEO of the website hires others to be the CEO. I often hear slanderous voices saying that he is proud. , Said he pretended, said he was cold."


    "In fact, only by understanding him can you know how lonely he is."


    (Nine chapters have been updated today, about sending sugar...it should be soon, ask for votes every day~)

 Chapter 495： One after another, my daughter (ten)

    Beige glanced at Ji Anning, and continued to say, "He would hold the puppy and talk for a long time, standing on the balcony in a daze, is what he does most often."


    Yes, he is lonely. He likes to stand on the balcony and stays motionless for a long time, not knowing what he is looking at.


    He never opened his heart to others, never opened his mind to others, including her.


    Ji Anning turned her head to look at beige, a beautiful mixed-race face, exquisite and capable, since the creation of the beautiful city...how it has been four or five years, and she has been with Ji Chicheng for four or five years.


    In other words, the time to really get in contact with him is more than her.


    So, how has he been in the past two years, what are he doing, have he eaten on time every day, have he slept on time...


    Rejecting the urge to ask these questions, she asked with a cold face: "Since you know him so well, don''t you like him?"


    "..." Beige stunned, and a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes, but she did not dodge because of this, still looking at Ji Anning, "Yes, the boss is an excellent person, I think as long as I have been in contact with him, or No one doesn''t like him when I get along, but what I like is only the appreciation of his talent and appearance, and I feel sorry for his loneliness and arrogance that he does not understand."


    Ji Anning smiled coldly, "Then you continue to like him, maybe he will like you for a long time."


    After speaking, the elevator happened to be on the first floor, and the door opened. She hugged her without looking at the beige face, and stepped out of the elevator decisively.


    ¡®But what I like is only the appreciation of his talent and appearance. I feel sorry for his loneliness and arrogance that he doesn¡¯t know how to show. ¡¯


    Envy and grateful.


    I am envious of Beige being able to admire and like him with such a red fruit.


    I am grateful for her to know so much and feel so sorry for her favorite uncle.


    ¡®He would hold the puppy and talk for a long time, standing in a daze on the balcony, which is what he does most often...¡¯


    Her heart was bleeding, but she could only endure the pain and continue walking.


    ¡®Daddy. ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng looked at the elevator that Ji Anning and the others were riding in, and still remembered the ¡®daddy¡¯ that one after another said to him.


    Can''t step out, but can''t go back.


    "How old are you this year?" Charl stared at Ji Chicheng''s face for a long time and asked.


    His gaze still locked Ji Chicheng''s face firmly, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Suspiciously exploring something.


    "I don''t think you need to know it." Ji Chicheng turned his head, returned Chaer coldly, and then raised his foot back to the old man''s ward.


    Just a few steps away, Char''s voice sounded behind him again, "Is your mother''s name...Acai?"


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps paused, and his slender figure stiffened.


    He clenched his fists with both hands and replied in a cold voice, "No."


    He continued to walk away.


    "Isn''t it..." Charles looked at Ji Chicheng''s aloof back and muttered to himself, "Like my A Cai."


    ...


    Ji Anning hugged her out of the clinic one after another, not seeing her car, and Char''s extended Lincoln was at the door.


    The driver standing by the car door saw her and politely opened the car door for her.


    She got into the car in a hug, and the little girl was probably tired from tossing. At this moment, she was very comfortable in her arms, with a small hand tightly holding two candies.


    She smiled and asked: "There are sugar in abundance."

 Chapter 496： One after another, my daughter (11)

    "Uncle here." The little girl showed off her palms, showing the candy to Ji Anning, "I gave it to him."


    Her slurred speech, only Ji Anning can understand every second.


    Hearing that, she expressed her reward and kissed the little **** the forehead, "Awesome."


    "Daddy."


    Suddenly, they stretched out a hand, picked up the mobile phone that Ji Anning hung around her neck in a hurry, and turned on the screen, but she couldn''t unlock the password.


    She was a little anxious, pointed at the screen, raised her head and said to Ji Anning: "Daddy, Daddy."


    Ji Anning knew what she meant, her eyes were hot, she stretched out her hand distressedly, and touched her little head, "Daddy put it away so that no one can see it."


    Pouting one after another, "Daddy won''t hold."


    The lost appearance made Ji Anning''s heart clenched tightly. She hugged her soft body, put her chin gently on top of her head, and sniffed, "Daddy hide, don¡¯t let Look, Mommy hugs."


    ¡®I¡¯m not interested in your children...¡¯


    While comforting the lost, Ji Anning recalled Ji Chicheng''s sarcastic words.


    Distressed a lot, and felt sorry for him even more.


    Suddenly, the car door was opened from outside, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts. She quickly rubbed her eyes, turned her back and looked out the other window.


    "Are you falling asleep?"


    Char leaned behind Ji Anning, stretched his neck and looked at them. Seeing that the little girl was not asleep, he stretched out his hand and lightly nodded a little on the little girl''s face, with a full face of love, "We are really really beautiful."


    The little girl smiled sweetly at him, because she was tired, she nestled in Ji Anning''s arms, motionless.


    Char touched her head, moved his gaze to Ji Anning''s face, looked at her for a second or two, then turned his head and told the driver to drive.


    After the car started, the little man in Ji Anning''s arms soon fell asleep.


    "Cover her." Charl brought a blanket over and covered them all.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and tidied the blankets, and then kept staring at the right eyes, melancholy.


    "Niannian, why are you separated from your fathers?"


    Char suddenly looked at Ji Anning and asked.


    This question was asked for the first time because it was rumored that she and Char, a wealthy old businessman, were born, so no one asked.


    After a shock, she smiled calmly and said, "I just separated."


    Charl asked again: "Then why not let everyone recognize her father?"


    "Because I can''t." Ji Anning lowered her eyes, her eyes moistened for a moment, and then she turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Char, "What about you?"


    Char also raised his eyebrows, showing a puzzled look.


    Ji Anning asked, "What is your grievance with my grandfather? Why do you want my child to have your surname Char?"


    The gentle complexion on Char''s face suddenly changed, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Because he owes me."


    Ji Anning was not surprised, she had already expected that there must be some grudge between Char and Ji Zhengdao.


    And it''s still not a small grievance, but she doesn''t know the specific aspect of the grievance.


    But no matter what the grievances, Char''s family, she won''t stay long, because she doesn''t want to be a tool that Char uses to avenge grandpa.


    Even if she hates that old man, regardless of whether she is his own granddaughter, she still has to estimate the uncle she loves, who is after all his biological father.

 Chapter 497： One after another, my daughter (12)

    She has hurt him so deeply, she will not let anyone use her hand to hurt him.


    Ji Anning thought, looking down at the sleeping people, her eyes fell on her right eye, her thick and long eyelashes, what a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She couldn''t help but swept the eyelashes gently with the thumb of her thumb.


    Then she raised her head to look at Char, "I want to take them to J City to relax, and stop by the hospital over there. The chance may be better."


    Char didn''t object, "I''ll send you over."


    "No need." Ji Anning shook her head, "I will take her with me, and I can take another person."


    Char nodded, "OK, I''ll have someone tidy up the villa in City J and wait for you to live in."


    The reason why she wants to take them to J City is to slowly get away from Char. If she still lives in his place, she will still be restricted by him.


    But she can''t let Char find her thoughts yet.


    After all, he has spent so much thought on raising her chess piece. If he knew that she had the idea of ??leaving Char''s house, he would definitely not let her go easily.


    Ji Anning thought for a while, and said carefully, "I will not stay in J City for too long. I just want to take them around and accompany her more. It happens to be the advertisement in my hand. It¡¯s almost done, let them do the post work."


    After speaking, she smiled slightly at Char''s lips.


    Charl gave her a helpless smile, "You know, I never force you to do anything."


    Yes, in addition to the surnames, he really gave her free space in the past two years, from behind the scenes to the big screen.


    As long as she wanted to do, he never interfered.


    And the only thing she did for him was to go out to socialize with him occasionally and act as his female companion.


    "Mr. Char." She always called him Mr. Char. No matter what the occasion, she looked at him and said sincerely: "In the past two years, if you were not for you, I and I would definitely be on the streets."


    Char stretched out his hand and gently patted Ji Anning on the shoulder, "Don''t be polite with me, I''m happy to do anything for your mother and daughter."


    As he said, he glanced at the sleeping people, and then said: "I have left a lot of information in major hospitals in the world, and there will be news soon."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning nodded and thanked.


    He closed his lips and didn''t speak any more, turned around and turned his melancholy thoughts toward the window.


    Soon... But she can''t wait, she can''t wait to open another window of the soul one after another, so that she can see this colorful world better.


    ...


    In the blue sky, white clouds are blooming, and strands of golden morning light pass through the window glass, shine into the car, and spill on the handsome face of the man and the white shirt.


    Can''t take the gloomy gloom on him.


    The old man on the side looked at him from time to time, but every time he was hesitant to talk, as if he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Looking ahead, the airport is getting closer, and Ji Zhengdao''s vicissitudes of life is impatient.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang and a text message came.


    The old man looked at him nervously and vigilantly. Ji Chicheng turned his head to look at his old man, frowning slightly, unable to see his emotions, but looked at him with a guilty conscience.


    His old man quickly looked away.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at the text message, and the sender "Qi Helian" said, "I just arrived in J city, and I will go to N city the day after tomorrow. Are you ready to pick up?"

 Chapter 498： One after another, my daughter (13)

    This kind of text message, he usually just read it and never reply.


    After taking a look at the text message, Ji Chicheng put his phone away again, and looked up again. The airport has arrived.


    There is not much luggage, and the VIP channel went smoothly quickly.


    Beige watched Ji Chicheng walk away, her hands tightly grasping the bag strap, her face tangled and hesitant.


    Ji Chicheng''s tall figure gradually sank into the crowd, almost invisible.


    Beige suddenly took a step forward and shouted loudly, "Chicheng!"


    Hearing the beige shouts, Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around in confusion, and said, "Maybe they are your daughters."


    She has followed him for so many years, saying what should be said and never saying what should not be said.


    It was the first time that she blatantly worried about him. She didn''t know if it was right, but she was even more afraid that he would have regrets in the future.


    Maybe it¡¯s your daughter...


    Ji Chicheng was stunned for a moment, and then recalled the beige words in his mind, Mao Sai suddenly opened, An Ran''s depressed handsome face was instantly full of blood.


    ¡®How can I marry Jing Feng with your child? Then the child is born to call Jing Feng brother? Or call his father? ¡¯


    ¡®Jing Feng and I are not barren, why do you keep your baby? ¡¯


    But in the end he still didn''t marry Ji Jingfeng, did he?


    Why...he never thought about this problem?


    ¡®Daddy. ¡¯


    ¡®Daddy. ¡¯


    The sound of ¡®Daddy¡¯ was in Ji Chicheng¡¯s ear, in his mind, and in his heart.


    The immature voice, looking back, his heart seemed to be broken.


    ¡®Blind in the right eye. ¡¯


    Regardless of the old man''s chasing shouts behind him, Ji Chicheng ran while thinking back to the brief time he had been with him yesterday.


    Ji Anning, I will hate you forever!


    "Sir, let''s go in and inform Mr. Char that you can''t break in."


    "Mr!"


    The security of the Char''s family is tall and magnificent, wearing uniform clothes.


    Ji Chicheng ignored their obstacles and broke into Char''s house unstoppable.


    Without knowing his origin, the security guard only persuaded him and did not dare to have physical conflicts with him.


    When Ji Chicheng entered, the magnificent living room seemed to have entered a castle palace in a fairy tale.


    He stood in the living room, his eyes swept around and his aura suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t feel that I am an intruder at all, just like the owner of this place, completely holding the luxury and nobleness here.


    The servants who were working looked at him one by one, without knowing what was going on, and did not dare to say a word.


    "Sir, please go out."


    Security still did not give up blocking and driving Ji Chicheng''s intrusion.


    At this moment, a deep and stern voice came from the second floor, "Guests are here, don''t be rude."


    When the security guards heard this voice, they immediately stepped back, nodded politely to Ji Chicheng, and then exited the living room.


    Ji Chicheng swept his eyes to the second floor and saw Mr. Char''s face with a gentle smile. His face became colder again, "One after another is my daughter, give me one after another."


    "Her surname is Char." Charl walked towards Ji Chicheng with a smile.


    Thinking that Ji Anning had been with this... man who could be his father''s age for the past two years, Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed with envy.


    He raised his foot and rushed forward, "I repeat, they are all my daughters."


    An angry breath approached, and Char did not get angry but smiled, "Little handsome guy, you are too grumpy, you will suffer."

 Chapter 499： One after another, my daughter (fourteen)

    It was so hot, he came to teach him.


    The blue veins on Ji Chicheng''s forehead faintly beating, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Char by the collar, and stared at him with disgust.


    This action alarmed the security guards at the door, thinking that he would ignore Char, and they rushed into the house together and took out their pistols one by one.


    Char frowned and gave them an unhappy face, "No entry is allowed without my order."


    Upon hearing this, the security guards put away their guns one by one, and returned to the door to guard.


    Char''s gaze slowly returned to Ji Chicheng, staring at Ji Chicheng''s brows and eyes for a second or two, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    Then he curled his lips calmly, "You are so irritable, and Ji Zhengdao is so irritable. As expected, the children he has educated, not a gentleman, are rash."


    Char''s words were not only criticizing Ji Chicheng for being a gentleman, but also for satirizing Ji Zhengdao''s failure.


    Ji Chicheng ignored his words and held on to his collar, "Say it again, give it to me one after another."


    "You only need one after another?" Char raised his eyebrows, his eyes firmly locked on Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes.


    Don''t let the slightest reaction he showed.


    Ji Chicheng''s lips trembled slightly, then nodded, "...Yes!"


    The answer is sonorous and decisive.


    But when the words fell, a hesitation flashed in his eyes, a touch of involuntary regret.


    "I''m sorry to tell you." Char shrugged, expressing regret, "Nian Nian He Dian is no longer in L city at this time."


    After speaking, he grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand that was holding his collar with both hands, and broke his hand apart while Ji Chicheng was stunned.


    He lowered his head and tidied up the crumpled collar that was pulled by Ji Chicheng, and then he was still very polite and polite to Ji Chicheng: "Little handsome guy, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea with me. You are so irritable, no girl can like."


    The term "little handsome guy", every time he went out when he was a child, those rich and powerful wives always called him this way, and they hadn''t heard it in years.


    Ji Chicheng felt that Char was mocking him when he was young, relying on the old to sell the old, and repeatedly criticizing his seniority and teaching him.


    He meant to show off to him, showing off that Ji Anning is with him now?


    For the first time, Master Ji felt that he was so useless and aggrieved.


    No matter what the reason or the hardship, he was always robbed of his daughter and lover by an old man twice his age.


    He never gave up staring at Char, full of murderous aura.


    Char had been staring at him for a long time, and he suddenly laughed again, "Little handsome guy, in fact, I am not afraid of you like this. I have experienced many ups and downs in my life, and I have experienced it."


    While talking, the servant quickly put the tea set on the coffee table and quickly set it up.


    Chaer pointed to the tea set and said to Ji Chicheng: "If you sit down and have a cup of tea, quietly, I am happy, and I will tell you where Niannian has gone."


    This is not only to negotiate terms, but also to imply that he wants to please him and please him.


    This is the first time someone dared to show up to him like this. Since childhood, even the most prestigious old man in the family has never reluctantly or asked him to do anything. Ji Chicheng clenched his fists with both hands, raised his feet, and went straight to the second. Lou Chuang.


    After not taking a few steps, Char¡¯s voice sounded leisurely behind him, ¡°Maybe Ji¡¯s family is very powerful in China, but this is country Y, L city, and Char¡¯s family. If I don¡¯t agree, I think you are all Can''t get out of this living room."

 Chapter 500： One after another, my daughter (16)

    Ji Chicheng ignored him, and walked straight to the stairs.


    Upon seeing this, the butler leaned over to Char and waited for him to give his order. Char raised a hand in a hurry and swung it gently.


    Motioned him to withdraw.


    Then he reached for a cup of tea, and the corner of his mouth hooked with interest, "Young man."


    ...


    There are three floors in total. Ji Chicheng looked down from the third floor, room by room.


    The rooms on the third floor are basically empty.


    On the second floor, he started from the westernmost room and opened the door of the first room, a huge room with various fitness equipment.


    There is only one display.


    Ji Chicheng just glanced, and then opened the door of the second room.


    The room is very large, with the balcony facing south, the room smells old and clean, it should be the master bedroom.


    Is this...their room?


    Ji Chicheng''s heart twitched fiercely, trying to close the door immediately, but he couldn''t help but walked inside, walked through the bathroom, and saw the entire bedroom.


    Bookcases, wardrobes, desks, there is also a pair of glasses and an open book on the desk.


    This is the master bedroom, but it doesn''t have a bit of femininity. When passing the bathroom just now, he glanced at it, a toothbrush, and simple male skin care products.


    Without the cumbersome bottles and jars of women, in his heart, he was comforted by self-deception.


    His eyes circled all the way, sweeping across the neatly laid big bed, and falling on the bedside table.


    His face suddenly changed, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    ¡®Chengcheng, mother will take you wherever she goes, Chengcheng is mother¡¯s treasure. ¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to take you, you are with your father, he can give you the best terms. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me...¡¯


    The memory came suddenly like a scourge, turned around and ran out of the room in one breath, and ran downstairs.


    The hurried steps went straight to the gate.


    Passing in front of Char, Char stood up, frowned and looked at him: "Little handsome guy."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Char, and hurriedly walked out of the door, walked to the side of the car, opened the door, and got in the car.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me...¡¯


    ¡®Save me, save me, don¡¯t let go...¡¯


    The window was open, and the cool wind was pouring into the car. Ji Chicheng held the steering wheel in one hand and placed the other on the window, holding his loose fist and supporting his chin, pushing the knuckle of the index finger into his mouth hard. Biting.


    The eyes are red and red.


    The low-key luxury car unscrupulously accelerates and vents emotions on the wide avenue of L city.


    After a burst of madness, he stopped and found that his heart was more empty, panicked, and helpless.


    Ji Chicheng lay his hands on the steering wheel, his head on the back of the book, his painful and hateful emotions could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone placed in the passenger seat rang, and he raised his head and glanced at the front of the road.


    He covered his face with his hands, took a deep breath, adjusted it, then picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, and put the answer to his ear.


    "Boss, I found Miss An Ning''s earliest flight today, going to City N. That flight will arrive at five or six o''clock in the evening."


    After listening to the beige report, Ji Chicheng coldly ordered: "Let the people in City N wait at the airport."


    "Got it." Beige replied, and then said: "I have already bought your ticket. At one and a half, you are leaving now."

 Chapter 501： One after another, my daughter (16)

    After listening, Ji Chicheng hung up the phone and threw the phone back to the passenger seat.


    ...


    The plane landed in J City, and the sun had already set.


    When they arrived at the hotel, it was completely dark, and they fell asleep in the car, and the car stopped steadily in front of the hotel.


    The luggage was dragged away by the hotel staff, and the assistant helped Ji Anning open the car door.


    "Sister Nian, let me hug."


    Ji Anning hugged each other, and it was difficult to get out of the car, so the assistant quickly bent over, reaching out to take it over.


    Afraid of waking them up, Ji Anning also felt that it would be better to let the assistant pick it up first, and she reached out and sent them out carefully.


    Suddenly they murmured, "Mommy hug."


    The little girl drilled into her arms again.


    Ji Anning was reluctant, "Well, Mommy hugs."


    She simply stood up and looked down at the little man in her arms, but she did not wake up.


    "Sister Nian, the activist called just now. Tomorrow may be early." The assistant reported to work as he walked. "At six o''clock in the evening, I will have dinner with Director Bick."


    Hearing these itineraries, Ji Anning had a headache. She frowned and said to the assistant: "The following itinerary can be pushed back as far as possible, and the ones that can be pushed off as much as possible, you can take them tomorrow."


    "Yeah." The assistant nodded, and looked at Ji Anning with a worried look, "That..."


    Ji Anning knew what she was worried about, "I can do it all by myself. You take it well, and the main thing is to take her well."


    When the assistant heard this, he stopped saying anything and nodded with a ¡®oh¡¯.


    The two of them got into the elevator while talking.


    This is located in the most prosperous area in J City, and it is also the one with the best environment. It has convenient transportation and convenient eating and shopping.


    In fact, Ji Anning originally wanted to live in a quieter place, but considering that the work in the next few days will be in the city center, she wanted to spend more time with her, so she had to choose this place.


    At this point, many people come and go.


    Originally, there was no one when they entered the elevator, but now several people came in one after another.


    Some people were awakened one after another while walking and chatting.


    In the past two years at Char''s house, she was taken care of and grew up, and basically never went out. At this moment, she was in an unfamiliar environment, and she seemed very uncomfortable seeing strangers.


    Ji Anning frowned, stepped back, and stepped back behind the assistant. She leaned to the assistant''s ear and asked in a low voice, "How''s the house matter?"


    The assistant said: "I have followed your request and paid attention in City J and City N."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    After leaving Char''s house, he must find a fixed place to stay. It is impossible to take the children to stay in hotels everywhere.


    They went out for the first time. In order to take a look at the scenery of L city, Ji Anning specially booked a room on the highest floor of the hotel. However, because the booking was a bit rush, the location of the room was relatively low, at the end of the corridor.


    The large floor-to-ceiling windows, walking to the front of the window, the broad field of vision makes people feel refreshed and happy for a moment.


    Staring outside for a while, Ji Anning withdrew her gaze. She lowered her head and saw one after another kneeling on the ground with her hands on the window glass, looking outside with surprise.


    In her heart, there was indescribable sorrow and guilt.


    The world is so colorful, in the sight of one eye, what is it like?


    She also squatted slowly, leaning closer, "One after another, do you like it?"


    Shaking their heads.


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Why don''t you like it?"


    "I''m hungry." They turned their heads, squinted at Ji Anning, and touched her belly.

 Chapter 502： One after another, my daughter (17)

    "Ha..." Ji Anning laughed, and squeezed her cheeks with her hand, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    ...


    In the cafeteria, seeing a lot of food, one after another was restless in Ji Anning''s arms, struggling to get to the ground.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to put her down.


    At once, the little girl was like a wild horse that had taken off its rein, running fast in the direction of eating.


    With that shaky chubby physique, Ji Anning looked terrified.


    She followed her footsteps closely, "You slow down."


    "Sao Qi, go to my room for a drink at night."


    "Sorry, I quit drinking."


    Qi Helian frowned and was very impatient. The woman was still twisting her waist and was about to walk in front of him. He turned his face completely, stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers were naked against the woman. Shoulder, raised an eyebrow at her coldly, "You can''t get me interested, I will be here tonight, OK?"


    Indisputable tone.


    The charming smile on the woman''s face stiffened and her body was shocked.


    Before she could react, Qi Helian turned around, leaving him with a noble back.


    "One after another, be careful."


    Suddenly, a familiar girl''s voice came from in front of him, and his excited eyes flashed and he stopped.


    The familiar little figure brushed past him, and a scent of fragrance drifted past his nose, like a feather fluttering on the tip of his heart.


    Is it a dream, an illusion?


    "Mommy, hug..."


    "I can''t get enough food for me to hold?"


    A familiar voice came to his ears again, Qi Helian turned around, and saw the familiar figure and face, his breath was involuntarily held.


    "Mummy, eat..."


    "What are you eating?" Ji Anning looked in the direction of his fingers.


    She glanced inadvertently from the front, she was taken aback.


    Looking back, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    After Ji Anning looked at him, the man reacted, bending his lips slightly.


    He pounded his hands on his legs and slowly put them into the pockets of straight trousers, shrugging lazily with one shoulder.


    "Little girl, don''t you remember me?"


    Raised his brows lightly, indescribably coquettish.


    Ji Anning also recovered, probably it¡¯s been a long time since she saw him. In addition, at that time, she always used him to make hype. At the sudden meeting, she was a little embarrassed and smiled very shyly, "Shao Qi, long time not see."


    "You cruel girl."


    Suddenly, Qi Helian quickly walked to Ji Anning and stretched out his hand to hug her.


    This behavior surprised Ji Anning. She stared at her with a ¡®forehead¡¯ and held her hands stiffly, not knowing what to do.


    amount!


    Qi Helian''s expression of excitement was suddenly taken aback, feeling that something was wrong.


    Shouldn''t he scold her and mock her?


    After realizing it, he quickly pushed Ji Anning away and looked at Ji Anning in embarrassment, but never dared to look at Ji Anning''s eyes.


    Ji Anning was also embarrassed, her face flushed, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sorry." Qi Helian put his hands into the pockets of his trousers again, his eyes wandering for a while, he squinted at Ji Anning again.


    Only then did he notice the people around Ji Anning, he was shocked, his eyes fell on the little girl''s face, "This..."


    Qi Helian squatted in surprise, leaning close, holding her small face in both hands, excited.


    They were shocked by Qi Helian''s excited reaction, and hid behind Ji Anning, "Mummy."

 Chapter 503： One after another, my daughter (eighteen)

    Ji Anning bent over, pointed at Qi Helian, and introduced to the little girl with a slight smile: "This is Uncle, Uncle Helian."


    "An Ning, what is this?" Qi Helian stared at a pair of Shuling''s big eyes, with doubts and surprises in his eyes.


    "My daughter." Ji Anning replied to Qi Helian perfunctorily, then raised his head and greeted the assistant standing aside: "Qiqi, let''s take one to eat there first."


    The assistants came immediately and took them away.


    Ji Anning and Qi Helian stood up one after another, looked at each other, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you¡­¡­"


    After finally thinking of what to ask, he spoke at the same time and hit the sound.


    Ji Anning laughed, stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "Why is Shao Qi here?"


    "Come here to participate in the tenth anniversary of the fashion." After Qi Helian finished speaking, he raised an eyebrow to Ji Anning and asked, "How about you?"


    Ji Anning was surprised: "What a coincidence, I also came to participate in that event."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian was also surprised. He frowned and looked at the assistant who was waiting for him not far away, "Minnie, why don''t I know about this?"


    The tone of blame.


    Minnie replied with aggrieved expression: "Shao Qi, don''t you always ask for the list of your companions when you participate in activities?"


    "Oh?" Qi Helian nodded, then smiled and looked at Ji Anning, watching her increasingly delicate and beautiful face that has been transformed over the past two years.


    In his smile, he was a little confused and confused.


    The two stood face to face, people coming and going, even if they were abroad, but Qi Helian was a leading international player, and someone had already recognized him.


    Ji Anning didn''t want to be noticeable. She pointed in the direction of her assistant and asked Qi Helian, "Has Shao Qi eaten? Do you want to be together?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Qi He pressed his lips together, "Go eat."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning nodded slightly to Qi Helian, then raised his foot and walked past him.


    Qi Helian followed her, watching her petite figure sink into the crowd, his heart was complicated and tangled like never before.


    The assistant saw him in a daze on the side, raised her wrist to look at the time, and after hesitating, she walked over and reminded in a low voice, "Shao Qi, I have to meet with Director Piccolo later.


    Qi Helian then retracted his gaze and told Minnie: "Go and ask them which room they live in, and ask for contact information by the way."


    "Ok."


    ...


    "Guess who I met at the hotel?"


    As soon as Ji Chicheng got off the plane, he was furious when he heard that Ji Anning hadn''t arrived in N City.


    He had nowhere to post it when there was fire, and when he saw the text message sent by Qi Helian, he just clicked a word and sent it out, "Get out!"


    After sending him his hands on his hips, he glanced around the N City International Airport, again and again, more confused than once.


    "Boss, I found it. Miss An Ning still has a ticket to J City one hour earlier." Bei Shi took the phone and hurriedly walked to Ji Chicheng''s side and reported to him.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth, "Fuck! This Char!"


    This is the first time he has been trapped, and it is still such a low-level trap.


    Blame him for being impatient.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his hand rang again, and he took it out impatiently and took a look at the caller ID, Qi Helian.


    He picked it up irritably, put it to his ear, "Get out!"


    He roared and was about to hang up. Qi Helian knew him well and hurriedly shouted: "Ji Chicheng, don''t hang up, I see Ji Anning."

 Chapter 504： One after another, my daughter (19)

    Hearing the words ¡®Ji Anning¡¯, Ji Chicheng¡¯s fingers braked in time, and excitedly put the phone to his ear again, "Are you in J city?"


    He suddenly remembered that Qi Helian sent him a message yesterday, saying that he was in J city and came to N city two days later.


    Now Qi Helian groaned, "Stop scolding me? Stop getting angry?"


    Ji Chicheng''s brows twitched faintly. He reached out and pressed his thumb. He was so emotional that he couldn''t keep up with his energy at the moment, "Say!"


    He was so anxious on this side, Qi Helian was still teasing there, "She lives in the same hotel as me, if you yell at me, I will go unspoken to her at night."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Young Master Qi''s threats and asked, "Have you seen them?"


    After asking, his mind flashed again, waiting excitedly for Qi Helian''s answer.


    "One after another?" Qi Helian was puzzled first, then remembered, smiled and said: "Congratulations, for picking up such a young daughter for nothing."


    "Help me stare at them." Ji Chicheng ignored Qi Helian''s ridicule, exhorted him, and then suddenly thought of something, "By the way, pay attention to their whereabouts and see if anyone is following them."


    Ji Anning certainly didn''t make the plane ticket. It must be Char to mislead him.


    Thinking back to the picture on Charles''s bedside table in his mind, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    Why is there a picture of his mother in his home, on his bedside table?


    Char... Who is this?


    ...


    Early morning activities, not far from the hotel.


    Ji Anning got up early, afraid of waking up, so she asked the assistant to take out all the clothes and wash in the bathroom outside.


    Fengshang prepared a stylist and makeup artist for them, and she put on a light makeup herself.


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning just picked up the bag and was about to explain that the assistants were optimistic. The little girl suddenly ran out of the room barefoot and stood in the doorway, rubbing her eyes with both hands.


    She was afraid of being reluctant and could not bear it, she thought about going secretly, but she still found it.


    "Mommy goes to work, you and sister."


    Ji Anning walked to the front of the crowd and squatted down, smiled and coaxed her, saying that she raised her wrist, looked at the time, and then said: "Mummy will be back at twelve o''clock, OK?"


    The little girl learned that Ji Anning was going out, pouting and shook her head, "No, I want Mommy."


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear to listen to Nuonuo''s voice.


    She reached out and picked them up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    The door bell suddenly rang, and the assistant went over to open the door, "Shao Qi."


    Qi Helian was wearing a silver-blue suit and white shirt, standing tall and straight at the door of the room.


    He nodded to the assistant who greeted him, looked into the room and saw Ji Anning sitting on the sofa. He raised his foot to enter the door, "Anning."


    Ji Anning raised her head, smiled and looked over, "Shao Qi is so early."


    "Early activity." Qi He walked lazily and stopped in front of Ji Anning, looking down at the little man in her arms, looking at him curiously with **** eyes.


    The corner of his mouth raised a touch of pampering, bent over and stretched out his hands, slender fingers, gently poking the little girl''s fleshy cheek, "Come on, dad hug."


    As he said, he clapped his hands and opened his arms to the little girl.


    "No." Pouting one after another, hiding in Ji Anning''s arms.


    Qi Helian frowned dissatisfied, "Why? Am I not handsome?"

 Chapter 505： One after another, my daughter (twenty)

    Dad?


    Ji Anning looked at Qi Shao silently, staring at his pretty face.


    Qi He tried several times, but was rejected one after another. He smiled and raised his head, staring at Shang Ji Anning''s bright black eyes, with a stunned smile.


    Blinked suspiciously.


    "Shao Qi, you are really beautiful."


    After the serious expression, Ji Anning couldn''t help but laughed.


    I still remember that he hated others to praise him for his beauty. At the beginning of the semester, every time he heard his uncle call him "Qi Meiren", he would turn his face and turn around in a fit of anger. In less than an hour, he followed the shout of "Chi Cheng Chi Cheng".


    Qi Helian had a black face, "You are so courageous."


    "Just kidding." Ji Anning pretended to be scared, hugged them, and leaned back.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing Ji Anning smiling, she researched it and then laughed blindly.


    He also laughed ¡®chuckle¡¯, the laughter was full of innocence, and the double chins were laughing.


    It''s really cute.


    Qi Helian couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to **** her from Ji Anning''s hand, lifted it up high, and circled in place, "Baby, follow me today, I will take you to have fun, play Buy some delicious food."


    Hearing this, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she opened her mouth and shouted sweetly: "Dad."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    For the first time, I found that this little thing is so unethical, eating and playing, can make her...recognize the thief as the father?


    "Yes, call it again." Qi Helian liked her immature voice so much, he held her high and looked up at her.


    They were very obedient and shouted "Dad" again.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes silently.


    In fact, they didn''t know what dad meant. For a long time, she only knew Daddy and only knew that she was born to Daddy and Mommy.


    Qi Helian played with him one after another, Minnie kept looking at the time outside the door, taking a look at the time, and then looking up at Qi Helian.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave yet, she frowned and shook her head worriedly, "Hey, once I met Miss An Ning by mistake for life."


    Every time.


    After answering another urging call, Minnie dared to come to Qi Helian to remind, "Shao Qi, time is almost up."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian paused and amused, looking at Ji Anning and asking, "Have you done it?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay."


    "That''s gone." Qi Helian said lightly, then turned and walked towards the door, hugging one after another.


    "That." Ji Anning followed, "They don''t take them one after another, and leave them at home."


    There were a lot of people on that kind of occasion. I took her with her in an advertisement two days ago and lost her. She still has a lingering fear.


    "Why don''t you bring it?" Qi Helian frowned and asked Ji Anning, and then looked at them with a petting smile, "Daddy will take you to play."


    Chicks pecking at their heads, "Dad."


    "Well, good." Qi Helian touched the little girl''s fluffy head, curled his lips, and smiled slyly.


    Ji Anning opened his mouth to stop, but Qi Helian hugged and walked towards the door, not looking at her at all.


    Qi Helian was a special guest. The organizer''s RV had already waited for him at the entrance of the hotel to pick up Ji Anning''s car, which was obviously lower by several grades.


    This is reality and normal, Ji Anning didn''t think much about it.


    Out of the gate, she yelled to Qi Helian who was holding on to each other: "Shao Qi, give it to me one after another. See you at the event venue."

 Chapter 506： One after another, my daughter (21)

    "Aren''t you following me in a car?" Qi Helian stopped, turned and looked at Ji Anning suspiciously, and then looked at the car behind his car, Ji An Ning''s assistant stood there, frowning displeased, "Get me this broken car."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Where did he see someone''s car broken? Although it is not as good as his luxurious RV, it is also millions, okay?


    At first she thought it was nothing, but when he said that, she would be embarrassed.


    She looked at the driver who came to pick her up. The driver looked embarrassed, and she raised her foot to walk over.


    Qi Helian noticed her motive, walked up to her in two steps with long legs, grabbed her arm, and raised an eyebrow at the driver coldly, "Have you heard you drive away?"


    With a enchanting face, he became angry with a bit of majesty. The driver did not dare to neglect any more, and quickly nodded, "Okay."


    "Girl, we will be the biggest names in the future." Ji Chicheng took Ji Anning''s arm.


    Don''t shy away from protecting shortcomings.


    In this way, Ji Anning swaggered into his car.


    There is Qi Shao in the mask, and the stylist, costume artist, makeup artist behind him, etc., use the best.


    Ji Anning was originally just one of many ordinary guests, and she was only invited by the general director of Fashion Magazine to shoot one of the themed covers of the tenth anniversary of Fashion.


    The sense of existence is relatively weak.


    But at the moment, traveling with Qi He in the same car, the attention is immediately different.


    Wearing a long red tube top dress, holding a small silver-white handbag in his hand, a soft long hair is draped on her back, and her skin is extra white against her. It is beautiful and natural in itself, and there is another one beside her. Qi Helian is such an excellent foil.


    Let her earn enough eyeballs as soon as she comes out, and the camera lens is close to her.


    In addition to her and Qi Helian, there are also **** female stars who have appeared on the international red carpet.


    After stepping on stage, Qi Helian was invited to the special guest position. Ji Anning sat with other **** actresses, and beside them were stars from other countries.


    In addition, **** actresses have been on the international red carpet and have had contact with the stars of other countries. They gathered together and talked freely.


    Ji Anning was a little boring sitting aside.


    She turned her face and looked at Qi Helian''s side. He and a pair of foreign male and female celebrities, and the CEO of Fashion, did not know what they were talking about, and looked very happy.


    "I have seen you in China, did you originally call Ji Anning?"


    Suddenly, the Chinese actress sitting on her right came to her ear and asked her with a smile.


    When asked abruptly about the past, Ji Anning was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and smiled slightly at the actress, but did not answer.


    But the other party did not give up talking to her, "At the charity auction that year, you were photographed for a kiss by 20 million people, and the limelight stood above Wan Yueer. I am still impressed."


    Ji Anning still just smiled.


    The entertainment circle is intriguing. Everyone, on any occasion, racks their brains to suppress others. When taking a photo together, they must think about how to show more to steal the spotlight.


    Therefore, "Misfortune comes out of the mouth, and many words must be lost." These eight words, she has kept in mind these two years, whether behind the scenes or in front of the scene.


    She never thought of stepping on other people''s power, and she would not let others have the opportunity to use her.


    So no matter if the woman around her is ridiculing her, or trying to please her, or is really low in EQ, it is not kind.

 Chapter 507： One after another, my daughter (22)

    She can''t have too much deep communication with her.


    The actress again said in her ear: "I worked with Qi Shaoyou in the last play. His acting skills are superb, and playing with him is really not tiring at all."


    Ji Anning finally heard it, her tone was a little flattering, because Qi Helian had a chat with her.


    Only then did she discover that it was Qi Helian who was really messing with her.


    What is their relationship? How did it get fried?


    At this moment, an immature voice came from the audience.


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning was taken aback, she looked over, the small figure rushed towards her quickly, and the assistant couldn''t catch up with him.


    Obstacles in sight and the little girl''s footsteps always make people feel stumbling and stumbling, making people frightened.


    Ji Anning was stunned, stood up instinctively, holding the skirt of the dress, and greeted the rushing people, "One after another."


    When she arrived in front of her, she bent over and picked her up.


    I finally saw Mommy. The little girl was very happy. She wrapped her small arms around Ji Anning''s neck, and touched Ji Anning''s neck affectionately with her pink cheeks.


    Suddenly, her gaze saw Qi Helian sitting in the special guest table again, Shui Ling''s big eyes measured, and then she shouted excitedly, "Dad, Dad..."


    Now... the material is fierce.


    There was a lot of discussion on the field, and the reporter''s camera was facing Ji Anning and Dian, flashing non-stop.


    Ji Anning hurriedly covered their small mouths, and nodded awkwardly to the reporters around her, for fear of fright, she wanted to leave.


    But the reporter blocked her and she couldn''t walk at all.


    Ji Anning regretted that she shouldn''t condone Qi Helian''s joking in the morning. This is a big joke.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Helian dashed to their mother and daughter, shielded them with his arms, and sternly scanned the media surrounding them, "Stop filming, this is just a joke."


    "Shao Qi, so Miss Ji Anning disappeared in the past two years just to have a baby?"


    "Your baby is so cute, what''s his name?"


    "..."


    Questions one after another, the flashing light did not wait for a while, which was a headache, Qi Helian ran away, "Go away, I said this is just a joke..."


    But before he finished his angrily explanation, suddenly another tall figure rushed in.


    For Ji Anning, it was as if death had descended, before he had time to react, his hands were snatched away.


    She looked at the man holding the man who was squeezing out of the crowd quickly, and she was shocked for a while, until she heard the crying and calling her, she didn''t react.


    "Uncle." She carried the skirt, ignoring that she was wearing high heels, and caught up.


    But the man ignored her at all, his heavy footsteps, faster and faster, taller back, getting colder and colder.


    At the elevator entrance, the man stopped.


    Ji Anning ran too fast. When she was about to stop, her feet tilted and her body lost her center of gravity. She instinctively reached out and grabbed the man''s strong arm.


    Enduring the pain, I borrowed some strength from him to stand up, and then looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Uncle, you are scared all the time, okay?"


    "Wow... Mommy."


    They are still looking up and crying.


    Just now Ji Chicheng suddenly appeared and snatched her from Mommy''s hands, which really frightened her.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked at Ji Anning coldly, "They are my daughters, you Li Nianjia, you are no longer qualified to be her mother."


    (The next one is in the evening. Recently, Kavin is a bit powerful, so Yang will try to update it at a fixed time.)

 Chapter 508： One after another, my daughter (23)

    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning''s expression suddenly froze.


    She raised her small face, looking at the man''s cold face, her tears froze in her eyes, shining with crystal light.


    ''Ding''


    When the elevator came, Ji Anning had a slight reaction. She grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand and shook her head pleadingly, "No, you can''t take away one after another, you can''t take away mine."


    She reached out and grabbed them.


    "Humph!" Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, shook off her hand, walked away with long legs, and entered the elevator.


    "Uncle...Uncle..." Ji Anning panicked, ignoring the sprain on her foot, chasing Ji Chicheng into the elevator.


    She stood at the elevator door, the elevator door could not close.


    Ji Chicheng pushed her away mercilessly and raised her eyebrows coldly, "Li Nianjia, I will tell you again, this is my daughter, are you sure you want to fight with me for custody?"


    Saying that he no longer looked at Ji Anning, he looked up at the beige standing outside the door, and ordered: "Drag her away and prepare the lawyer to receive Miss Li."


    Every word of him is like a knife in Ji Anning''s heart.


    Such Ji Chicheng is more ruthless than Ji Chicheng, who once walked past her kneeling without blinking his eyes, and colder and more hateful than Ji Chicheng who deliberately broke a cup in front of her and insulted her. .


    Ji Anning was terrified, he was really angry, really... really hated her.


    "Boss!" Bei Shi expressed embarrassment when facing Ji Chicheng''s order for the first time, standing at the door, hesitating.


    Because she knew in her heart that what Ji Anning meant to Ji Chicheng and how important it was that no one else knew the past two years, but she watched how he spent it.


    That Ji Chicheng, who had never participated in any social gatherings, had awakened from drunkenness in the past two years.


    Now that he is so cruel to Ji Anning, she is afraid that he will regret it one day in the future and will feel distressed in retrospect.


    Seeing Beige did not move, Ji Chicheng yelled, "Beige, didn''t you hear me?"


    Beige didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed one of Ji Anning''s arm. Ji Anning was dragged out of the elevator because of her crippled ankle and the high heels on her feet.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she turned around and held her beige arm, begging her nervously, "Beige, please, please help me, one eye can''t see it. This is the first time she has left. L city, leaving Char''s house, she has never contacted strangers, she will be scared."


    Beige frowned, with a reproachful look in his eyes looking at the panicked Ji Anning, "Miss Anning, fortunately the elevator door has been closed, otherwise the boss will hear the three words "stranger" in your mouth, how heartbroken he should be. It''s the fathers in succession."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was startled!


    He is the father of many...


    "No... isn''t it?" After a while, Ji Anning shook her head again, her nervousness was already a little incoherent, "He''s not the father of many, no."


    He is her brother-in-law.


    They can''t be his daughters, they are her daughters.


    Hearing that she denied that they were Ji Chicheng¡¯s daughters, Beige was a little angry, "Miss Anning, who do you think you will believe when you say it?"


    As she said, she raised her foot and stepped forward, reaching out and pushing down the elevator.


    Then she turned around to look at Ji Anning, looking at her tense, pale paper face, she was a little bit unbearable, "I think the boss is just a moment, he is not willing to..."

 Chapter 509： One after another, my daughter (twenty-four)

    She paused, glanced at Ji Anning, and then continued: "He is not willing to you."


    Just after speaking, the elevator happened to come and she walked in.


    "Beige." Ji Anning wanted to follow into the elevator.


    Beige stretched out her hand to press the close button and paused. She looked at Ji Anning and reminded: "He is angry now. From what I know about him, if you go to him now, it will definitely backfire."


    Ji Anning''s footsteps paused.


    In her mind, remembering Ji Chicheng''s unfeeling and ruthless look just now, the heart that wanted to follow up, hesitated.


    "Give him some time, because he is really heartbreaking."


    Beige sighed and closed the elevator door.


    Ji Anning turned around in a daze, leaning against the wall, her face with exquisite makeup, without the slightest trace of blood, and indifferent, as if she had just had a serious illness.


    "peaceful."


    Qi Helian finally got rid of the group of reporters. After explaining his work, he ran out in a hurry, and his heart tightened when he saw Ji Anning''s appearance.


    Lance rushed in front of her, looking at her sluggish appearance, he stretched out his hand nervously, grabbed her shoulder, and shook it slightly, "Anning, where is Chicheng?"


    "He said...I will no longer be qualified to be a mother."


    She murmured, she couldn''t control her emotions anymore, raised her hands, covered her face, and began to cry.


    Listening to her crying''Woo-àÓ'', Qi Helian''s heart was tightly pinched. He raised his hands on Ji Anning''s shoulders, hung them in the air, endured, and finally put them down. , Lightly patted her shoulder, "He loves you very much, really loves you very much, much more than what you see and think of."


    "No." Ji Anning shook her head, bit her finger, choked and couldn''t speak, "No...I don''t...I don''t love him."


    Saying these words, her heart collapsed completely.


    She slid down against the back of the wall, squatted on the ground, holding her head in both hands, and the heart-piercing pain almost suffocated her.


    Qi Helian also squatted down with her, moved his big palm to her back, patted gently, and wanted to say a few words to comfort her, but found that the reporter was following.


    He frowned impatiently and didn''t have too much time to think about it. He reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s wrist, dragged her up, and pushed off the elevator with the other hand.


    I don''t know where Ji Chicheng has taken them, strange cities, strangers, to Ji Anning, are like finding a needle in a haystack, nowhere to be found.


    She stood in front of the huge French window, facing the city of J in the daytime, her eyes were confused.


    "Drink some hot water." Qi Helian poured a cup of hot water and walked to Ji Anning''s side and handed it to her.


    Ji Anning did not reach out to take the water glass, still facing the outside with a dull expression, Ying did not respond to Qi Helian.


    Qi Helian frowned, and eagerly persuaded: "Chicheng will take care of them. Don''t worry about it. You don''t eat, drink, or sleep like this. This depression will ruin your image and lose your job. There is no qualification and conditions to compete."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning retracted his gaze from the outside, slowly turned his head, and looked at Qi Helian, "Do you know where he is now?"


    Qi Helian was silent for a while with a calm face, and then nodded, "Well, he went to N City with him."


    As he spoke, he turned the subject of the conversation again, "Actually, have you ever thought that under the current situation that you will not reconcile immediately, one after another will follow Chi Cheng to be better, because his conditions are much better, and his eyes are in him, Will get healed faster."

 Chapter 510： One after another, my daughter (25)

    Ji Anning shook his head excitedly, "No, I can''t be with him, I can''t give it to my uncle."


    One after another is the crystallization of their evil fate, one after another, she insists on giving birth, so she should be by her side.


    And the relationship between them, the true and false, made them a secret.


    Qi Helian saw that Ji Anning always refused to listen to persuasion, and was a little anxious. He said, "I know Chicheng. You should also understand it. Who can stop him from doing what he has to do?"


    Yes, the omnipotent uncle, really wants to do something, who can stop it?


    Ji Anning nodded blankly, "I see."


    Then she reached out and took the cup in Qi Helian''s hand, but didn''t drink a bite. She looked far away from the window, and her melancholy thoughts drifted far away.


    ...


    In City N, Qi Helian got off the plane and rushed to Ji Chicheng''s home without stopping.


    The simple and atmospheric villa was brightly lit, and he heard the laughter of the little girl in the house as soon as he arrived at the door.


    He couldn''t help speeding up, entering the door to see the picture, toys in the same place, Ji Chicheng sat cross-legged on the floor mat, one after another wearing white dresses with two croissants, sitting on his lap.


    He put his arms around the small bodies in one hand to prevent her from falling down, and in the other hand he held the newly bought toys and played with them.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Before Ji Chicheng found Qi Helian, the little girl saw her first as soon as she raised her head, shouting ¡®dad¡¯ with joy and excitement.


    She didn''t even know what was going on, carefree.


    Qi Helian smiled slightly at each other, and then looked at Ji Chicheng, raising his eyebrows at him earnestly, "Ji Chicheng, are you serious? As long as children, mothers who don''t want children?"


    Ji Chicheng took the toy hand and paused for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Qi Helian with a sneer, "Qi Helian, you care so much about her, don''t you think about her too?"


    "Yes." Qi He nodded without hesitation. After the nod, he was surprised by himself, but he had already said what he said, so he just went on and said, "I have thoughts about her, as long as I haven''t I thought about her when I found out. If you really don''t want her, I will work hard."


    He just stirred Ji Chicheng, wanting to stimulate Ji Anning.


    Friend''s wife, don''t deceive, he still knows.


    After hearing Qi Helian''s answer, Ji Chicheng clenched his fists with both hands, restrained the emotions that were about to explode, and coldly gave Qi Helian two words: "It''s up to you."


    After speaking, he lowered his eyes and continued to play with them.


    "Ji Chicheng, don''t regret it."


    Qi Helian also coldly threw a heartfelt message to Ji Chicheng, then turned around and walked towards the gate without looking back. The angry figure disappeared from Ji Chicheng''s sight.


    ...


    In the spacious and bright office in City L, a middle-aged man was talking on the phone while holding a cell phone, listening to the report from the person on the other end of the phone with a deep expression.


    "At present, Miss Nian Nian is also following to N City, but Ji Chicheng has never let her see them."


    "And he also hired a lawyer, ready to go to court with Miss Nian Nian at any time."


    "..."


    After listening to the other party¡¯s report, Char stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said to the person who was waiting for his reply on the other side of the phone: "You should keep an eye on it. If you have anything to do, call me as soon as possible. I''ll deal with it in two days All the tricky work at hand will follow."

 Chapter 511： Want mom and dad together (1)

    "OK."


    After the other party answered, Char hung up.


    Putting the phone aside, he slowly leaned back, leaning on the back of the large and comfortable chair, and squinted his dark blue eyes.


    "Ji Chi City."


    With a thoughtful murmur, he stretched out his hand again to open the drawer, and took out a photo from it. The woman in the photo smiled slightly, bright and moving.


    His slender fingers stroked the woman''s slightly curved lips, and his shrewd and deep eyes were filled with endless thoughts.


    The sun, which was still high in the sky just now, was now covered by dark clouds, and there was still a particularly bright and abnormally bright sky in the west.


    Beige stood at the door and watched for a while, turned around and walked in front of Ji Chicheng, who was watching TV with him. After some consideration, he carefully worried: "Boss...it''s raining outside."


    As she said, she took a look at the people who were staring at the TV screen attentively, and then lowered her voice, "Miss Anning is still outside."


    Ji Chicheng''s face sank, "You are talking more and more now. From tomorrow, you can come here for Lily."


    Hearing this, Bei Shi was busy and nervously apologizing, "Boss, I won''t do it next time."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, just the end of the cartoon episode. He stood up in his arms and looked at her fleshy little face. His eyes were full of petting, "Daddy will take you upstairs to take a nap."


    As he said, he kissed the little **** the cheek again.


    They all smiled and stretched out their little hands, hugging Ji Chicheng, very intimate.


    These days, Ji Chicheng has been with her inseparably, the little girl has completely lost the shadow of him when he was snatched away, trusting him and relying on him.


    In the room, the huge floor-to-ceiling windows gave enough light to the room. Ji Chicheng would hug them and put them on the neatly laid big bed, then walk to the window and draw the curtains.


    He reached out and grabbed the curtain, pulled it a little, and then suddenly stopped. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. The dark clouds were growing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a ¡®boom¡¯ behind him, followed by cries.


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth, and a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes. He tugged hard, pulling the curtains tightly, without stopping for a moment, and immediately turned around to pick up those who had fallen on the ground.


    One pair of small hands covered his right forehead and raised his head, crying fiercely.


    Ji Chicheng broke her little hand while coaxing: "Let dad see and dad will rub it for you."


    I broke the little girl''s hand and saw where she hit her forehead just now, a big bag was bulged, and a small piece of it was recessed. His heart slammed, "Daddy blows to you. "


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    The little girl rubbed her eyes, crying for Mommy.


    While crying, while pointing at the bedside table, Ji Chicheng looked over, the drawer of the bedside table was opened a bit, and a picture of it caught his eye.


    He chilled and reached out and closed the drawer.


    The little girl in her arms was still crying, crying with sweat.


    Keeping on saying ¡®I want mommy¡¯, it¡¯s useless for Ji Chicheng to hold it to the children¡¯s room.


    Cries reverberated throughout the house, and since he brought her back that day, she has never cried so hard as today.


    The little girl kept her eyes closed, her head up, her mouth open, crying strongly, her throat was already dumb.


    Beige was anxiously unable to help, worried that the little girl''s voice would cry badly, she looked at Ji Chicheng several times and stopped talking.

 Chapter 512： Want mom and dad together (2)

    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    The little girl is less than two years old, so she can''t say anything else, she can only use simple names and simple words.


    "Boss, Miss Anning is at the door, or let her come in and coax her."


    Beige really couldn''t bear it, and finally courageously spoke out her own suggestion.


    After speaking, she looked at Ji Chicheng and glared at him nervously.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, his handsome face covered with haze.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the first floor, "One after another."


    Beige opened her mouth in surprise, "An...Miss Anning."


    The sound of the footsteps of ¡®chuck chuck¡¯, it turned out that the closer he got, the beige looked back at the stairs and then at Ji Chicheng, worried.


    "One after another."


    It was already raining heavily outside, Ji Anning was soaked with rain, and climbed upstairs. At first glance, she saw the tearful nest in Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    The crying sound seemed not as strong as before, but the voice was obviously dumb, and she ran over in distress, "One after another, Mommy hug."


    For so many days, she stood outside every day, although she was only separated by two walls, but she had never seen the figure of the little girl.


    At this time, there was indescribable excitement in her heart, and she stretched out her hand to hug it.


    The man suddenly dodged and avoided her, but the little girl in his hand was twisting restlessly, reaching out to go to Go Ji Anning.


    But Ji Chicheng just kept them from touching.


    Ji Anning cried and begged him, "Uncle, let me hold her and stop her, okay?"


    Ji Chicheng still didn''t move at all, and said to her with a cold face: "Li Nianjia, you are not the only one who can coax her, you''d better disappear before my eyes before I don''t care about your private house."


    Then he turned around and walked into the room.


    Ji Anning followed him anxiously, "Uncle, uncle, I beg you, let me hug her, let me coax her."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, she rushed forward, hugged him by the waist, dragged him, not letting him go.


    Ji Chicheng''s back froze.


    It has been two years, thinking day and night, only imagining in my mind, but still unable to touch it.


    This sudden''throwing of arms and hugs'' was obviously not for him, and his lonely and cold heart was uncontrollably satisfied.


    This is ironic.


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips mockingly, then turned his head, with another indifferent expression, "Ji Anning, take your hand away."


    With a warning, he freed up a hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s wrist, and broke it forcefully, without pity or pity.


    Probably the power of maternal love. At this time, Ji Anning was so powerful that her bones were about to be crushed by Ji Chicheng, but she just didn''t let go.


    She was crying in the back, crying in the front one after another.


    The whole house is full of the cries of their mother and daughter.


    Ji Chicheng''s heart was messed up by their crying, he turned around and ordered Beige: "Beige, take her away."


    Hearing the words, Beige stretched out her hand to grab Ji Anning''s arm and was about to drag her. When they saw this, the crying became stronger.


    Her small body was struggling stubbornly on Ji Chicheng, trying to climb on Ji Anning.


    Seeing this scene, the beige eye circles were also red. She couldn''t bear to let go of Ji Anning''s arm, and went out to plead with Ji Anning, "Boss...you can let Miss Anning coax them all, let them coax them all. let her go."


    He insisted on being cold-blooded, cruel, and ruthless, but there was no one around him to support him.

 Chapter 513： Want mom and dad together (3)

    Qi Helian is like this, even beige is like this.


    Now, even his heart began to resist.


    No, he will never give people who abandon him or hurt him a chance, and will never be kind to them.


    Ji Chicheng turned around, stretched out his hand to strangle Ji Anning¡¯s chin, pushed her against the wall, and approached her, with a cold breath, "Ji Anning, you gave birth to a child without telling me. Do you still expect me to sympathize with you?"


    I was dazzled by hatred and jealousy, and for a while, it really became murderous.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth, her entire face flushed as if bloodshot, and her hands randomly pushed Ji Chicheng''s chest.


    "Are you really going to kill her?"


    The beige on the side roared loudly at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng was taken aback, and then looked at Ji Anning''s face, his eyes flickered in surprise, and his hands trembled, and he relaxed.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ji Anning took a few breaths while coughing, and then continued to beg the cold ice-like man in front of him, "Uncle, I was wrong, I was wrong, please give me one after another. Give me good."


    "dream."


    The cold words have no room for negotiation.


    Then he turned around coldly and entered the room.


    Ji Anning was about to follow, but was held back by Beige, "Miss Anning, you still don''t want to follow it now."


    Ji Anning stopped, she raised her head and leaned on the door frame, fearing more irritating emotions, she bit her lip to prevent herself from crying.


    "Mummy..."


    "Mummy..."


    The little girl was in the room, shouting heartbreakingly.


    The pain was unbearable, Ji Anning bit her lip with her teeth, blood ran down.


    Beige couldn''t stand aside, and stepped forward and persuaded: "Miss Anning, or you should go back first, I will try to coax her, and I will coax her well."


    Ji Anning didn''t speak, she reached out and wiped tears.


    Straighten up, raise your feet, and walk over the stairs.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly, a familiar shout came from behind, a tender voice.


    Ji Anning''s tearful eyes lit up with excitement, she turned around, and the little person rushed towards her crying.


    She greeted her crying, "One after another."


    When she reached the little girl, Ji Anning bent over, picked her up, hugged her tightly, and smelled the familiar milk fragrance on her body.


    When she reached Mommy''s arms, the little girl''s cry stopped immediately, but she choked badly.


    She stretched out a pair of fleshy hands and wiped the tears on Ji Anning''s face with distress, "Mummy."


    This move caused Ji Anning to cry again, and even the beige on the side couldn''t help crying.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning bit her lip, nodded with a cry and smile, and reached out to wipe the tears from the little girl''s eyelashes.


    Looking at her red eyes, she lowered her head and kissed distressedly, "Baby, it''s Mommy''s bad."


    Ji Chicheng stood at the door of the room, watching their mother and daughter affectionately. That picture made him hate... but yearn for it.


    It was time to take a nap, but she tried her best to cry until now, the little girl was lying in Ji Anning''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to her steady breathing, looking at her sleeping sweet little face, Ji Anning''s mouth can''t help but lift up.


    Staring for a while, Ji Anning was about to get up, but before moving, the little girl suddenly woke up, "Mummy."


    Ji Anning quickly lay down again, patted her chest to coax her, "Mommy is here, sleeping well."

 Chapter 514： Mom and Dad together (4)

    The little girl seemed to have had a dream, and immediately fell asleep again, but her small hands only grasped Ji Anning''s clothes.


    For fear that she ran away, she was insecure.


    I don''t know how she and her... and her father are getting along these days, Qi Helian said that it was pretty good.


    I don''t know if it is true.


    Char is very spoiled and has a lot of people at home to play with her, so the little girl is a little squeamish, likes to cling to people, and he is such an impatient person, how can he be patient with her?


    Afraid of waking up again, Ji Anning kept lying on his side, next to each other, listening to the rushing rain outside, unable to control the pictures of these Tianji Chicheng and getting along with them.


    "Miss Anning, your clothes are all wet, change your clothes."


    The door was not closed, the beige entered the room lightly, patted Ji Anning on the shoulder lightly, and whispered to her, "This should be your previous clothes, I put it here for you."


    As she spoke, she put the pile of clothes in her hand on the bed.


    Ji Anning glanced at the pile of clothes.


    ¡®Just this one, how good this one is, it¡¯s big red, it¡¯s very Christmas. ¡¯


    ''naive. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m naive, I¡¯m naive, don¡¯t you just mature. ¡¯


    The past suddenly broke into her mind, Ji Anning''s eyes were hot, she cleanly moved her gaze away from the pile of clothes, and gently shook her head to the beige, "No need."


    "Let''s change it." Beige said, pointing out her fingers, "You can see that all the clothes are wet from your clothes."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning looked down, and it turned out that her clothes had been soaked with the quilt.


    She quickly stood up.


    "Mummy."


    The sleeping little girl woke up again, raised her hands, waving wildly in the air.


    Ji Anning hurried over, quietly comforting her in her ear, "Mommy is here, Mommy''s clothes are wet, change clothes, and sleep well."


    Hearing her voice, the little girl was at peace again.


    When she was sleeping, Ji Anning straightened up, picked up the pile of clothes, and turned around to go to the bathroom to change.


    After not taking a few steps, the beige voice sounded behind her again, "You can go to the locker room to change and take a look there... It''s all your clothes and shoes. In the past two years, no one has ever moved."


    Ji Anning''s heart was sore and painful, and her footsteps stopped. After a long pause, she continued to walk away and walked into the bathroom.


    For the Christmas two years ago, he accompanied her to buy a pullover hoodie. It was a big red, printed with various animal patterns and had two large pockets on the chest.


    She stood in front of the mirror, stared at herself in the mirror for a long time, and replayed the memory in her mind.


    Then I took back my thoughts, and my heart was dim and empty.


    "Hey!"


    With a light sigh, Ji Anning lowered his eyes, and there was a row of men''s products on the sink, razors, cleansing cream, skin care products... he still used the old brand.


    A brand he has used since he was young.


    He is really stubborn and stubborn once he likes one thing and one thing.


    So she really hurt him, so he really gave up on her.


    Ji Anning, this is the result you have always wanted, the development you want, so even if you die, you have to endure and survive.

 Chapter 515： Mom and Dad together (5)

    After putting on dry clothes, Ji Anning folded his wet clothes and packed them in bags.


    She stood by the bed, looking at the sleeping little man, with a loving face.


    After watching for a while, she leaned over and kissed the little girl lightly on the forehead.


    "Baby, Mommy will see you next time."


    Since she can''t take her away temporarily, there is no need to stay here longer.


    She was afraid that her heart would be shaken by the sweet memories of being here.


    Ji Anning carried the bag in one hand and held the stairs with the other, going downstairs step by step.


    In the huge living room, there was no one. When she went downstairs, she walked straight to the door and walked out of the door.


    It''s still raining outside, pouring down heavily.


    She stood in the corridor in front of the door, hesitated, then raised the bag in her hand and put it on her head, and rushed into the heavy rain.


    Trot out the gate of the yard.


    The weather has entered late autumn, the rain is freezing cold, hitting her body, she knows how to tremble.


    In the study room on the second floor, the man stood in front of the window, watching the moment the petite figure plunged into the heavy rain, his hands in his pants pockets clenched his fists bitterly.


    When Ji Anning completely disappeared from his sight, he turned around and walked out of the study angrily.


    "Boss!"


    Beige just came up from downstairs with a bowl of something steaming, and when she met Ji Chicheng, she stopped.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the beige bowl in his hand, which contained light brown liquid.


    Bei Se hurriedly explained to him: "Miss Anning got caught in the rain, and I think she seems to be in her menstrual period, so she cooked a bowl of **** and brown sugar water."


    "Heh!" Ji Chicheng sneered and lifted his foot into another room.


    That was Miss Anning''s dressing room... Beige was wondering why Ji Chicheng entered Ji Anning''s dressing room so angry.


    Ji Chicheng came out holding a pile of clothes, threw them to the ground, and ordered her: "Within half an hour, empty them for me."


    As he said, he raised his foot, stepped on the pile of clothes he had just thrown away, and went downstairs without looking back.


    Tianhe leaked, and the heavy rain was endless. This area was a residential area and it was impossible to get a taxi.


    Ji Anning''s body was already wet again, her face covered with rain, and her vision blurred.


    She squinted her eyes and moved forward, and a bright black car drove towards her, with double flashing lights on in heavy rain.


    She leaned to the side of the road to avoid being splashed by the water carried by the wheels, but the car slowed down when it was still some distance from her.


    When he reached her, he stopped slowly.


    Ji Anning was surprised, the driver''s door opened, and the man got out of the car and opened the umbrella. The tall figure seemed to be angry and walked in front of her in two steps.


    "Are you a dummy?"


    Roared at the surprised Ji Anning, Qi Helian trembled all over.


    Ji Anning was stunned by his roar, and didn''t understand why he was so angry.


    Seeing her dumbfounded, Qi Helian had not finished venting his anger, and then yelled at her: "You left Ji Chicheng so cruelly, and you were cruel once, so why don''t you just want the child?"


    His words immediately aroused Ji Anning''s emotions that she was close to collapse, and she burst into tears.


    In the heavy rain, her cry seemed to tear Qi Helian''s heart apart.


    Qi Helian dropped the umbrella in his hand, reached out and hugged Ji Anning, "Sorry, don''t cry."

 Chapter 516： Mom and Dad together (6)

    He has been entangled all the time, and he has been entangled with Ji Anning''s unclear attention and miss.


    While he hated her for hurting his good friend cruelly, he couldn''t help caring for her, caring for her, and pampering her.


    I don''t know what I want to do, what I want, it''s like I''ve got into a dead end and couldn''t find an exit.


    Only at this moment did he understand that he fell, fell completely, and fell inexplicably and unreasonably.


    He said, "Little girl, be strong, independent, and selfish."


    Because the fragile you need protection, it will make people feel distressed, and I am afraid that I will fall deeper.


    He was afraid that the brotherhood between him and Ji Chicheng for so many years would deteriorate.


    He didn''t want to see that day.


    "Yes." Ji Anning could not cry, "I deserve it."


    "It''s not your fault, don''t think about it." Qi He patted Ji Anning on the back, clasping the back of her head with the other hand, letting her lie on his shoulder.


    Not far away, another black car with wipers was operating at high speed. The man in the car, with dark eyes of gloomy birds, stared at the men and women embracing in the rain.


    With both hands holding the steering wheel, the blue veins on the back of the hand burst.


    After a while, he closed his eyes, touched the shift lever, and reversed the car.


    Backed the car out of their sight.


    Yu Guang looked at the double flashing lights that were gradually disappearing, put down the hand that held Ji Anning, bent over and picked up the umbrella on the ground to block the rain for her, "Get in the car, don''t get caught in the rain."


    Ji Anning nodded and wiped the tears and rain from his face.


    Follow Qi Helian into the car.


    ...


    During his menstrual period, he was exposed to a heavy rain, and Ji Anning suffered from a serious illness. He had a high fever for two consecutive days and two nights.


    Dry mouth and want to drink water.


    She stretched out her hand in a daze and fumbled for the water glass on the bedside table.


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    Pushing something down, she became a little more awake with a bang, opened her eyes, and glanced at the ground. It was a drinking glass.


    The water spring inside fell on the floor, and the water glass was not broken.


    Ji Anning stretched out his arm, trying to pick up the cup.


    At this moment, a tall and steady figure came in from the door, "I will give you what you want."


    The familiar voice of a mature man, Ji Anning looked up in surprise. A man about fifty years old, wearing a dark gray suit, is elegant and noble even if his footsteps are so fast and fast.


    She opened her mouth in surprise, "Mr. Char."


    Char walked to Ji Anning''s bed, picked up the cup on the floor, smiled and asked her, "Want to drink water?"


    Ji Anning bends her pale lips politely, and doesn''t want to bother him, "I''ll do it myself."


    Charl ignored her, turned around and poured a glass of water in. As he walked, he said, "You young people are always so irresponsible to your body. How can you educate yourself like this?"


    Like an elder, he lightly reprimanded Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning did not answer Char''s words, smiled, and changed the subject, "Mr. Char, why are you here?"


    Char said: "I saw your news in J City, how can I allow our Chars to go to Ji''s house one after another?"


    There was a biting chill in his voice.


    As he said, he walked to the bedside, playing to put the water glass on the bedside table, and smiled at Ji Anning, "Drink."


    Char was here to come one after another. He wanted to win with his uncle, and Ji Anning became worried.

 Chapter 517： Mom and Dad together (7)

    Char''s power and strength, what she has seen and known in the past two years, has been huge and scary.


    The relationship between the royal family and the nobles of Y, and the dark power of L city, she can''t see, hasn''t seen, and don''t know how many more.


    Moreover, many of them are surnamed Char, if he competes with his uncle, then his uncle may not necessarily be his opponent.


    Ji Anning thought, looked at Char, and begged: "Mr. Char, can you not intervene in this matter?"


    "No." Char''s indifferent tone made people feel a biting chill.


    There is no room for doubt.


    Ji Anning was very scared. She continued to beg Char, "One after another, I will definitely find a way to come over. Give me some time."


    Seeing her nervous and worried look, Char curled his lips, showing a gentle and loving smile.


    He asked: "Child, are you worried about that kid?"


    Ji Anning stunned, then bit his lip, nodded and admitted, "...Yes."


    She knew that she could not hide his shrewd eyes.


    "But that kid doesn''t seem to care about you." Char shrugged, took out the recording pen from his pocket, and pressed the play button.


    ¡®Do you only need one after another? ¡¯


    ''Yes! ¡¯


    The man''s tone is firm...definitely.


    Even if he already knew, he would not want him anymore and no longer care about her, but still couldn''t help but feel disappointed. When he heard his "yes", his heart sank into the abyss.


    Ji Anning lowered his eyes dimly and murmured: "It doesn''t matter... it doesn''t matter..."


    He is fine.


    Char''s voice sounded on top of her again, "I will give you two months, if you don''t want to rush, I will personally shoot."


    His attitude loosened.


    Ji Anning raised her face excitedly and looked at Char with gleaming eyes.


    Charl raised his eyebrows with a sneer at him again, "Or, you can discuss with him and ask him to change his surname to Charl, and I will let them stay by his side."


    Let my uncle change his surname... Char.


    Not to mention that the grandfather who had grievances with him would not agree, the proud uncle himself, if he hears this condition from him, he will definitely be murderous.


    So now there is only one way, she has to go back one after another...


    She had this plan in the first place, and it was because she had taken the risk alone and made the wrong decision in the eyes of others, so she could not give up, nor would she give up.


    ...


    The high fever lasted until the afternoon of the third day and finally subsided completely.


    Char also has a house in N City, and it''s not far from Ji Chi City, all in the same area.


    Ji Anning moved in with an assistant, and Char specially brought her nanny who were in country Y to take care of her life for the time being.


    The last event in City J was only halfway through because of the succession. I thought that the female guests of the 10th anniversary of the fashion had already been soaked up. Unexpectedly, their chief director Mark came to City N and took the initiative to invite her to dinner.


    The director of the last film she collaborated with said to her that no matter how misfortune and trouble you encounter in life, don''t bring it to work.


    Life can continue only because of work.


    If you give up work because of your mood and emotions, you are giving up life.


    So even if she was sick, Ji Anning cleaned herself up brightly and approached the hotel lobby. The high heels on her feet stepped on the bright marble floor, high-profile and elegant.

 Chapter 518： Mom and Dad together (8)

    The assistant followed her, and the phone calls one after another.


    Ji Anning arrived in the box, opened the door, and the tall and burly foreign middle-aged man greeted her enthusiastically. She also quickened her pace to meet her, politely extending her right hand to the other party, "Director Piccolo, I am glad to see you again."


    Director Bick bent his lips, "Me too, it''s an honor to see Miss Li again."


    The two greeted each other as they walked to the dining table.


    "Please sit down." Gentleman Piccolo politely pulled a chair away, put his other hand on Ji Anning''s back, and asked her to sit down first.


    Then he sat down beside Ji Anning himself.


    "Sure enough." Piccolo stared at Ji Anning''s face for a while, and then suddenly said, "In this way, you are the most suitable partner for a company, using an idiom in your country called ¡®Lang Cai Nv Appearance¡¯."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, and smiled and replied: "Ha... Director Bick said and laughed."


    It was only now that she realized that the female guest chosen by the fashion on the cover of the theme may be Qi Helian''s light.


    "I don''t think so by myself." Director Piccolo shrugged. "But let''s eat first, and don''t talk about work when we eat."


    Director Mark has a very humorous personality. Ji Anning who ate a meal is very happy, and his work goes well.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    The two arrived at the parking lot together. When they said goodbye, Director Mark gave Ji Anning a polite hug.


    This is a normal etiquette in foreign countries, Ji Anning did not care.


    However, she did not expect that this hug made her a source of media chase.


    Early the next morning, she made the headlines of major domestic news, ¡°Domestic actresses are suspected of being ruled by the famous director Mark, who successfully won the fashion-themed cover, and entered the hotel together for more than two hours. The parking lot is hard to separate...''


    Not only domestic websites and newspapers, but also some websites in N city and J city.


    Seeing this, Ji Anning said that she was having a headache. What kind of uncomfortable thing, can she talk more?


    ...


    ¡®She moved to Mr. Char¡¯s villa in N City. ¡¯


    In the seemingly empty office, Ji Chicheng held his mobile phone and leaned his head up on a comfortable office chair. Facing the floor-to-ceiling windows on the entire wall, his deep black eyes reflected the bright lights of the city.


    But it still doesn''t light up his dim look and the gloomy gloom between his brows.


    On the computer screen behind him is Ji Anning''s unspoken scandal of being directed by Piccolo, recalling the news of the phone call to him just now.


    Char...Bick...These are not enough, you have to pull a Qi Helian.


    Ji Anning, I really look down on you, and look up at you again.


    The office door was open. Beige knocked twice on the door. The man sitting in front of the window did not respond. She walked over gently, walked behind him, pursed her lips, and thought: : "Boss, Juce called and said that Miss Anning was at the door, and she wanted to see them."


    Hearing Ji Anning''s name, Ji Chicheng exuded a terrifying hostility, and he replied in a cold voice: "Let her go!"


    Bei Shi realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She pressed her mouth helplessly, nodded in response, and turned around.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng grabbed his mobile phone, stood up, and ran past Beige at the same wind speed.


    Beige was stunned for a moment, and he no longer saw his tall figure.

 Chapter 519： Mom and Dad together (9) monthly pass plus more

    ¡­¡­


    As the car slowly entered the intersection, Ji Chicheng saw Ji Anning standing outside the courtyard from a distance.


    She clutched the iron gate railing with both hands and looked inside anxiously. The car drove behind her, she didn''t feel it.


    The front of the car was a little closer to Ji Anning, Ji Chicheng''s foot was still on the accelerator, but when he stepped on it, he switched to the brake.


    When the brakes made a louder noise, Ji Anning finally realized that she was behind her. She turned around. The first thing she saw was the man in the driver''s seat facing her gloomily.


    She opened her mouth in surprise. Before she could react, the man in the car suddenly turned on the headlights.


    The strong light directed at both of her, making her unable to open her eyes, so she raised her arms to block her eyes.


    "Mr. Ji is back."


    The servants of the family saw Ji Chicheng''s car and hurriedly came over to open the door.


    The yard door opened, and Ji Anning stood in front of the car, watching the man in the car motionless.


    "Step aside."


    Ji Chicheng said coldly.


    Ji Anning''s attitude is not weak, "I want to meet many."


    "Do you think I dare not step on the accelerator?" Ji Chicheng''s cold voice came out of the car again.


    This time, it seemed a bit more annoying.


    He... didn''t dare, because he was afraid, she was afraid that if she stepped on this foot, he would regret it immediately.


    Ji Anning did not speak, and closed his eyes without fear.


    "Ji Anning!"


    The man could no longer control the emotion that was already ready to go. He pushed the door and got out of the car. He strode forward to Ji Anning, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and pushed her onto the front of his car.


    He leaned forward, his tall body pressed down bitterly, a cold breath approached her, and stopped at a distance of less than three centimeters from him. An angry flame erupted from the dark eyes of the gloomy bird, "Since you want to follow I broke the relationship, why should I give birth to my baby?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning opened his mouth, before the words came out, the man''s lips suddenly pressed down, and her mouth was sealed domineeringly, and she swallowed back her cruel and hurtful words.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    She raised her fists with both hands, but hesitated.


    She missed him, missed his white shirt, missed his taste, missed his breath, **** every night, thinking about it crazy.


    When she hesitated, the man''s lips suddenly withdrew, "Ji Anning, it turns out that you are really unrestrained to men."


    Ji Chicheng''s irony, like a knife, plucked her heart.


    Distressed and unable to breathe, after holding her breath for a long time, Ji Anning came over. She lay on the front of the car and sneered at the man in front of her. I''m willing, uncle, do you want me too?"


    She said that she changed her tone without a trace, and then smiled enchantingly, "It''s not impossible, but I have to check the schedule."


    She was wearing white wool, lying on the black front of the car, against the lights, her small face was especially bright and moving.


    Such Ji Anning is really bad to the bone.


    He was so bad that he wanted to strangle her. He had strangled her for a hundred, but he couldn''t do it, so he still didn''t give up.


    He is also dead so loving herself.


    "Don''t you want to see one after another?"


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and Ji Chicheng''s cold voice sounded again, "I''ll give you a chance, you can live here, but you are the door, you don''t want to take a step, otherwise you don''t want to see her again."

 Chapter 520： Mom and Dad together (10)

    Live here!


    When Ji Anning heard these words, her heart moved involuntarily, but how could she live here?


    Living here, can she still control her own heart?


    Ji Anning looked at the man in front of him, facing the bright light.


    His handsome face, even if it is full of hatred, his breath, even if it is gloomy and violent, but he is still that dazzling Ji Chicheng.


    For more than two years, she still has no resistance to his face, his tall figure, and his breath.


    The only thing that can force her to control herself is the phrase ¡®he is your brother-in-law, and you are your nephew and uncle¡¯.


    In the silent night, only the sound of the car engine.


    Suddenly, a crisp and tender voice came from the courtyard, breaking the cold atmosphere.


    "Mummy!"


    Dressed in colorful pajamas, holding fluffy dolls, happily rushing towards the gate of the yard, Ji Anning''s eyes lit up with excitement, and his painful heart was full of blood and resurrected.


    She immediately stood up straight, ran past Ji Chicheng, greeted them one after another, "One after another."


    "Mummy."


    They opened their arms and plunged into Ji Anning''s arms, hugging her neck affectionately, and kissing her left and right on her face.


    Ji Chicheng turned around and looked at the two mothers and daughters. The warm picture made him lost, lost direction, and heart in an instant.


    Almost walked over to hug their mother and daughter.


    But the reality immediately rushed into his mind. She abandoned him cruelly and threw herself into the arms of other men. She abused herself, why should he follow her to abuse herself?


    He used to work so hard to explore the truth, but what can he change after exploring?


    Is there something more important in her mind than him?


    After the change, she loves him, isn''t she so reckless?


    Has she ever moved to abandon his heart?


    He once told her so clearly that he loves him and he wants her, no one can stop him.


    What is the difference between her and the one who abandoned him?


    ¡®I don¡¯t want a rich life, I just want to be with my mother. ¡¯


    "father!"


    He was buried deep in the deepest part of his heart, and the painful memories that he didn''t want to think of, and didn''t want to mention, were rushing into his mind like a flood.


    Suddenly the little girl yelled at him crisply.


    Interrupting his thoughts, he raised his head and looked over, smiling at him innocently, waving her fat little hand.


    Ji Chicheng''s cold heart melted in an instant, his dozingly curled lips blinked gently at the cute little person.


    They still waved to him, "Dad, eat."


    Ji Chicheng was surprised that she actually learned new words, two words for eating, which she would not have said before.


    He couldn''t help but walk over, and walked in front of their mother and daughter. His eyes were only on the little faces from beginning to end.


    "Eating? Is the meal delicious?" Ji Chicheng raised his hand, slender fingers, and gently poked her cheeks twice before poking her neck again.


    Can''t be spoiled.


    One after another, he was itchy, shrinking his neck and giggling, his body trembled and twisted exaggeratedly.


    Her body is getting heavier and heavier, and Ji Anning can''t control her a little bit. It''s a bit hard to hold for so long.


    She supported her backs with both hands to prevent her from leaning back, frowning at her and said: "Stop making trouble, I''m going to fall."

 Chapter 521： The awkward cohabitation life (1)

    This is clearly making Ji Chicheng stop making trouble.


    Ji Chicheng''s fingers really shrank back instinctively. When he reacted, it was too late.


    The smile on his face froze, and his face sank in the next second. He reached out and took them away from Ji Anning, looking at Ji Anning coldly: "Think about it before making a decision."


    Then he raised his foot and walked into the gate.


    ¡®I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to live here, but after entering this gate, you don¡¯t want to take one step, otherwise you don¡¯t want to see them again. ¡¯


    Ji Anning watched Ji Chicheng enter the house in a hug, and the conditions that Ji Chicheng had offered her echoed in her ears, and she stood there hesitantly.


    There were voices shouting at her from the room, the tender voices, one after another, becoming more and more anxious, hitting her unshakable heart.


    ¡®I will give you two months, if you don¡¯t return, I will do it myself. ¡¯


    He loves them so much, if one day, they will be taken away from him, for him, it must be another serious injury.


    But now Char is so anxious, if she doesn''t follow his actions, she doesn''t know what the overwhelming Charr will do to Ji Chicheng.


    The cold wind blew in waves, and Ji Anning stood in place, clearly thinking and thorough analysis, but his heart was chaotic.


    "Mummy!"


    There were shouts from the room again, Ji Anning raised his head, took a deep breath, and raised his foot to walk inside.


    Although she didn''t know exactly how powerful and powerful her uncle was, she didn''t dare to take risks, and she didn''t dare to threaten him a little bit.


    Ji Anning approached the bright living room in the footsteps. Everything in the house was exactly the same as it was two years ago.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ji Anning entering the door one after another, jumped off Ji Chicheng and ran towards her happily.


    Running to her side, she stepped her feet, hooked Ji Anning''s hand, dragged her into the house, "eat, eat...eat dinner..."


    She used Chinese for a while and English for a while.


    Chinese is not as good as English.


    At Char''s house, Char is not allowed to learn Chinese. She has always called her mummy. Just now she called "Mom", and she called Ji Chicheng just now, as if she also called "Dad".


    She used to teach her to call "Daddy".


    Ji Anning was surprised at all speaking Chinese, then she raised her head to look at the man sitting on the sofa, his gaze also happened to look at her.


    "Since you have come in, it proves that you have considered it clearly. Starting today, you are not allowed to take a step out of the yard, otherwise you will never want to see them again." Ji Chicheng warned Ji Anning and stood up.


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ji Anning looked at his cold back and blurted out, "Why?"


    After asking, she asked herself in her heart, why did she ask him why?


    What kind of answer does she want from him? Or what is she expecting?


    Ji Chicheng paused and didn''t turn around, "Because I don''t want a mother who has scandals and chaotic private lives to affect her growth."


    After speaking, he started again and walked into the restaurant.


    Mother with scandal and chaotic private life...


    Ji Anning''s other hand hanging on his leg, clenched his fist, as if clenching her heart, clenching tightly.


    The little man next to her is still looking up at her, her face always holding a smile.

 Chapter 522： The awkward cohabitation life (2)

    The huge dining room, the long dining table, covered with white tablecloths, caught Ji Anning''s eyes, and Ji Anning''s heart suddenly twitched.


    ¡®This table is so old-fashioned. Change to a white table, the longer one, for candlelight dinners. ¡¯


    ''it is good! ¡¯


    Although there were only a few short days here, but there are memories everywhere.


    In those days, they were the only time in their love to let go of all their burdens and spend time together without any worries, unbridled sweetness, unbridled warmth, unbridled coquetry, unbridled spoiling.


    Memories are always caught off guard, more ferocious and cruel than a scourge.


    Ji Anning''s eyes couldn''t help but sore, she lowered her head.


    The little guy next to me saw a table of delicious food from a long distance, and now I was approaching the table. There was a problem with the perspective. She couldn''t see the food anymore. She stood on tiptoe anxiously and opened her arms to her. , Hug."


    Ji Anning put away her melancholy and sad emotions, bent over and hugged them one after another, and looked at Ji Chicheng who was sitting on the left hand. She hesitated, walked to the opposite side of him, and placed them directly opposite him. They all sat beside them.


    Standing on the chairs one after another, pressing the table with both hands, a pair of big water spirit eyes like a small radar, sweeping all the dishes on the table.


    Looking at her greedy little look, Ji Chicheng on the opposite side couldn''t help but laugh.


    He stretched out his hand and quickly picked out two light, easy-to-chew, and easy-to-digest dishes from a table of dishes, and put them in front of the little girl, "Only these two belong to you."


    Twenty-month-old little girl, although she can''t say it, she can already tell whether that sentence is good or bad by observing the adult''s expression. She can understand many routine words.


    She pouted dissatisfiedly, "Not good."


    As she said, she put a pair of small hands on the table and slapped them indiscriminately, overturning the two dishes that Ji Chicheng handed her.


    One is prawn and egg custard, and the other is mushroom and vegetable foam, soup and water are poured everywhere.


    "One after another!"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning hurriedly stopped, her tone was a little harsher, and the little girl''s eyes blushed.


    She narrowed her mouth, and the aggrieved golden beans were about to fall in her eyes. Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded on the opposite side, "It doesn''t matter, one after another has done a great job. If you don''t like it, you should eliminate it."


    His tone is full of pampering.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    What is this way of raising children?


    I thought that Char was already a representative figure of petting children, but I didn''t expect that there would be even more incomprehensible spoiled and willful spoils.


    Obviously self-willed and spoiled, spoiled the food, and lost his temper, he actually praised her for what she did.


    Isn''t this a mistake?


    However, she did not dare to express any opinions, nor did she dare to criticize them. She silently took a few sheets of paper and wiped the soup on the table.


    Ji Anning buried his head in wiping the table, Ji Chicheng smiled and looked at them, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Chicken..." Pointing to a plate of chicken wings, the pronunciation is not very standard.


    "Good." Ji Chicheng nodded, picked up a chicken wing, tore a small piece of skin from the chicken wing, and stuffed it into their mouths, "Taste first."


    They chewed one after another, the expression on the little face became more and more subtle, and finally the brows came together, and he started crying with an ¡®Oh¡¯.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Anning didn''t know what was going on, she raised her head and looked at them, a little white face was red.

 Chapter 523： The awkward cohabitation life (3)

    She looked at the chicken wings again. There were more dried chilies than chicken wings.


    She had a dark face and looked at the man who was looking at the man who was laughing. She was still complaining about his love of the girl just now, and now she can''t help but complain about his child abuse.


    No wonder Ji Mingyue always used "freak and mad" to describe his brother.


    "Then what do you still want to eat now?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows at each other again.


    As he spoke, with his hands, he secretly took a small piece of chicken wing skin and sent it to the mouths of many.


    They immediately closed their mouths, the crying stopped abruptly, shook their heads, squatted down on the chubby body, holding the half-poured egg custard, picked up the spoons, and ate them one by one.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Sure enough, fatherly love is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Her eyes were fixed on Ji Chicheng''s smiley face, so gentle and beautiful, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Seeing one after another eating, Ji Chicheng smiled in satisfaction, ready to withdraw his gaze, his gaze flicked across Ji Anning''s face, his face became cold.


    Ji Anning also hurriedly recovered, and hurriedly shifted his gaze to Xuan.


    She didn''t want to eat, she didn''t know what mood to use to eat at the same table with him.


    Or... still only their ¡®family of three¡¯.


    It was originally a happy thing, a picture of happiness.


    One table of dishes, Ji Chicheng¡¯s chopsticks, was lucky enough to have two dishes on the list.


    Ji Anning didn¡¯t understand why the father and daughter had to cook so many dishes, but when she was at Char¡¯s house, she and the two of them often ate, and the table was full. , So I think this situation is normal.


    After eating, Ji Chicheng left the restaurant in a hug.


    Ji Anning suffocated his hands, couldn''t blend in with them, and didn''t know what to do, so he simply helped the servants clean up the dishes in the kitchen.


    After cleaning up, she took a hand towel and wiped the water on her hand while coming out of the dining room. Before entering the living room, she heard a scream that oozes.


    She was so frightened that her back chilled.


    She ran out quickly, and saw Ji Chicheng hugging him, sitting on the sofa, both father and daughter staring at the big TV screen, and she glanced at the picture on the big screen. Two eyes.


    Horror film!


    This guy actually watched horror movies with a little girl over a year old...


    Ji Anning looked at them again, that little face, with bright eyes, staring at the TV screen unblinkingly, so devoted and calm.


    She couldn''t understand, let alone what Ji Chicheng thought.


    Suddenly there was another scream, Ji Anning''s neck shrank.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head and asked.


    Shaking their heads one after another, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ji Anning was speechless: "..."


    "Miss Anning, I have cleaned up your room for you. I will take you up now."


    The aunt who had been busy in the kitchen came out, walked to Ji Anning''s side, and said to her politely.


    Her room... is she really going to live here?


    "Hey" Ji Anning sighed helplessly, then nodded to the aunt, "Okay, thank you."


    Auntie smiled slightly, and walked ahead, Ji Anning followed.


    "Mummy."


    People who were watching horror movies suddenly found her and called her loudly.

 Chapter 524： The awkward cohabitation life (4)

    Ji Anning stopped, turned and looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    Inadvertently, she glanced at the TV screen again. She was terrified and heard one after another shouting to her: "Mommy is here...look..."


    The little girl pointed at the big TV screen and invited Mommy to watch it together.


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, she shook her head, "Mommy won''t look, Mommy is going to read a book."


    "Look...Look..." They frowned, dissatisfied with Ji Anning''s refusal of her invitation, and got a little temper again.


    And Ji Chicheng, who was holding her, was motionless, watching the TV screen intently.


    Ji Anning looked at him, then looked at the arrogant one after another, very tangled.


    She didn''t dare to watch horror movies, she had tried it, and after watching it, she had nightmares for many days and nights.


    At this moment, the aunt who was already upstairs and waiting for her at the top of the stairs also spoke up, "Miss Anning, or else go watch TV first, because I have something to be busy in the kitchen, and I''ll take you to the room later. ."


    As the aunt said, she went downstairs, Ji Anning didn''t have time to reply.


    They were still calling her persistently, the little girl, looking for one thing, was really persistent.


    This is really like... he really looks like.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but look at the man sitting on the sofa. He leaned back lazily, facing the terrifying picture on the TV, still so leisurely.


    A hand was placed on the small heads, slender fingers, casually playing with the croissant braids.


    "Mummy..."


    Facing the little girl''s ardent eyes, Ji Anning frowned, thinking that he should go down and watch with her for a while.


    She turned and went downstairs, tiptoedly walked over, and sat down on the sofa, almost two people away from Ji Chicheng.


    "Mummy." One after another broke away from Ji Chicheng''s embrace, climbed onto Ji Anning, "Kiss."


    She pursed her small mouth and kissed Ji Anning on the cheek.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was another horrible cry on the TV, and the picture was quite scary. Ji Anning also yelled, curled his neck, and looked away.


    One might as well meet a pair of deep black eyes.


    Probably because of her scream, Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked at her blankly, his eyes were so cold and aloof, with a hint of contempt.


    Ji Anning shrank his neck, looked away awkwardly, and continued to look at the computer screen.


    But the picture on the screen was so... so exciting that she didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    But the little **** her body was engrossed, she couldn''t talk to her if she wanted to find a topic.


    After thinking about it, she simply took out the phone, just when there were a few short messages displayed on the phone screen, she clicked on it.


    "Ji Anning, you are going to heaven, even Director Piccolo found you personally."


    This is from Qi Helian.


    I don¡¯t know if his remarks were ironic or ridicule, she quickly replied to him, ¡°Isn¡¯t that in your light, otherwise, director Renpic¡¯s can¡¯t look at me? Young Master Qi is really my noble person in the entertainment industry."


    Qi Helian immediately returned to her: "As long as you have a word, you can be as popular as you want."


    Ji Anning only treated him as a joke, and replied with a smile: "Thank you here first. When I want to be a big hit, I will not forget to trouble you, Master Qi."


    "I''m waiting for the great beauty to give me a chance to show."


    Qi Helian sent one first, and before Ji Anning could return him, he immediately sent another one, "Say you should be returned home by Ji Chicheng circle now?"

 Chapter 525： The awkward cohabitation life (5)

    Is Ji Chicheng circled home?


    What do you mean? Ji An stunned, Yu Guang instinctively glanced at Ji Chicheng, quickly retracted, and stared at Qi Helian''s news for a long time.


    She asked: "What do you mean?"


    Qi Helian said: "It doesn''t mean anything. He is so alone. He is very jealous and can''t express himself. If he beats you and scolds you and bullies you, it''s also a way of showing that he cares about you."


    Ji Anning smiled.


    is it?


    "Envy Young Master Qi the colorful flags fluttering outside."


    She skipped the topic of Qi Helian, because her relationship with Ji Chicheng was an embarrassing restricted area for her.


    Without mentioning it, she might be able to sit here for a while, thinking about it carefully, she shouldn''t even step into the courtyard door here.


    Having teased with Qi Helian painlessly, it made her completely divert her attention from the horror film.


    "Mommy, look... Daddy."


    The little **** her body suddenly turned around and snatched her mobile phone while she wasn''t getting caught, and it was up to Daddy to say anything.


    Ji Anning became nervous and stretched out his hand to **** the phone back, "No, watch TV."


    Pouting one after another, "Daddy."


    Her fat finger pointed to Ji Anning''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "The TV is gone, Mommy will take you to the shower."


    Ji Anning stood up with a guilty heart and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing their mother and daughter go upstairs and disappear into the stairs, Ji Chicheng turned around to look, frowning, his eyes gloomy.


    Who did he chat so happily with? Who is the picture on the phone that shouts "Daddy"?


    ...


    "Miss Anning, just tell me if you have anything."


    The aunt brought Ji Anning into the room, then greeted and left.


    Ji Anning nodded at her, looked back, and swept around the corner of the room.


    The room was very large, opposite the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, the room facing north, facing the front yard, and the large floor-to-ceiling windows. The optical fiber was a bit blocked by the branches and leaves of the trees outside, but it was still very bright.


    The aqua-blue printed sheets and quilts, gray curtains and gauze, simple and comfortable decoration style, everything is the style of Ji Chicheng.


    "Wow..."


    Ji Anning was still observing a scene in the room, and suddenly heard the sound of water, which was from...


    She turned around and it came from the bathroom.


    There was still the sound of ticking water inside, she frowned, walked to the bathroom door vigilantly, and saw the scene inside, her face was brushed black.


    "Mommy...play...chuckle..."


    They climbed onto the toilet one after another, their feet reached into the toilet, and their little buttocks sat on the edge of the toilet. One hand was covered with water and patted on the edge of the toilet, and the other hand pressed down the toilet again and twisted.


    There was another''wow''.


    Seeing the rushing water in the toilet, she couldn''t catch her breath with a smile.


    "Come out soon, it''s dirty." Ji Anning''s mouth twitched twice before rushing over and exploding the little girl from the toilet.


    Her little pink pajamas were all wet, and her hands covered in water clapped happily.


    "Hey, dirty!"


    The little girl took the advantage of Ji Anning not to be caught, and put her hand in her mouth again.


    Ji Anning was almost getting drunk. She grabbed her arm and pulled her hand out of her mouth. She looked at her mouth full of water, and she couldn''t bear to look straight at her mouth full of water. She frowned and whispered, "That It''s a toilet, pooping, bacteria, dirty, not a toy, no play."

 Chapter 526： The awkward cohabitation life (6)

    "Play, giggle..." The little girl put her hands together again, her giggling double chins came out.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "..."


    This kind of phenomenon has never happened before in the Char''s family. In the Char''s family, he was just spoiled and spoiled. Now it is not only more grumpy, but also female.


    She put the little girl in the bathtub, turned on the hot and cold water, adjusted the temperature, and handed her the shower nozzle directly, "You play this, it''s fun."


    "Mummy..."


    The little girl took the sprinkler, and she was crooked as if she could not grasp it firmly, and all the water sprayed on Ji Anning.


    "what!"


    Ji Anning screamed and quickly jumped away.


    But the little girl was very playful, standing in the bathtub, holding the shower nozzle in both hands, spraying at her, the more embarrassed Ji Anning hid, the more she smiled.


    Listening to her innocent and clean smile, Ji Anning couldn''t get angry at all, and simply fled outside the bathroom.


    "Ah..."


    She just looked at them, and did not look behind her, one might as well hit a wall of people, and the soles of her feet were still alive.


    She turned her head subconsciously, and rubbed the man''s chin with her head inadvertently.


    The cold breath was above her, her heart slowed uncontrollably for a while, her eyes dropped, and she quickly jumped back.


    "One after another... I crawled into the toilet just now, and... they still drink the toilet water."


    A little embarrassed, Ji Anning turned the topic around.


    After speaking, she waited for a long time, did not wait for the man to speak, nor did she see any movement from him.


    She looked up curiously and found that his gaze was staring at her...


    Ji Anning followed Ji Chicheng''s gaze, bowed his head... and then lowered his head...


    The white bottoming shirt she was wearing was wet, and the color of the underwear was printed, and even the lines were clearly printed. After a second, she hugged her chest with her arms and walked past Ji Chicheng with her arms lowered.


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    Ji Anning hurriedly walked to the cabinet in the room and opened the cabinet door. The inside was empty. Then she remembered that this was not her room.


    When she came, she didn''t bring any clothes at all.


    "Could you borrow a suit and wear it?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, turned around indifferently and entered the bathroom.


    In his mind, Ji Anning played back the excitement of preventing the loss of light just now, and the fists held in both hands became tighter and tighter.


    He didn''t reply, Ji Anning assumed he agreed, blushing and quickly ran out of the room and walked to the dressing room that Ji Chicheng had prepared for her.


    Beige told her that her clothes were still inside.


    Pushing open the door, there was a slight stale smell, and she walked in, but the shoe cabinet...the bag grid... are all empty. Open the wardrobe door, and the inside is still empty.


    Not to mention clothes, no socks.


    Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t help but feel lost. She turned and leaned against the wardrobe door, raising her head and closing her eyes.


    Ji Anning, he should clean up what originally belonged to you... he should!


    This is a good development, a good tendency, isn''t it?


    Without finding any clothes to change, Ji Anning walked out of the dressing room with his arms folded and returned to her room.


    Before reaching the door, I heard Ji Chicheng and the joyous laughter. She walked into the door, went to the bathroom door, and looked at the ecstatic men who were bending over and playing, "Uncle, I will go back and get me tomorrow morning. Clothes."


    Ji Chicheng''s movements paused, Ji Anning couldn''t see the expression on his face at this time.

 Chapter 527： The awkward cohabitation life (7)

    Without waiting for him to answer, she continued to lift her foot, walked to the bed, and went directly into the quilt in her wet clothes.


    It''s not easy to catch a cold, so I was so wet in the bed, my head was a little groggy, and I fell asleep in a daze.


    Open your eyes again, the sky is already bright.


    She got up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Sunlight came in through the gaps in the curtains, she brewed for a while, and suddenly thought of something, she looked down at herself.


    Her face changed!


    She was wearing off-white pajamas instead of her own clothes.


    Who changed it for her?


    Ji Anning was nervously guessing that the door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside, and a tall figure walked in.


    "Miss Anning, you are awake."


    It is beige. She is wearing a pink long-sleeved jumpsuit and hip skirt, smiling slightly towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning watched Beige approach her and asked tentatively, "Beige, did you change my... last night?"


    "Yes." Beige nodded. "You had a fever last night. The boss called me at night and asked me to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡®oh.


    I couldn''t tell what it was like, whether it was a sigh of relief or a loss.


    Bei Se looked at her again and said, "Auntie made some porridge, I will bring it to you to drink."


    Ji Anning put away his thoughts, shook his head and said: "No, I get up to drink by myself."


    "That''s okay." Bei Shi did not force her, smiled and nodded to her, "Then I will go to the company first, and the boss is still waiting for me to work."


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of her mouth, which counted as a response.


    When Beige left, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing her well, she went downstairs and walked to the top of the stairs. She glanced at the living room and sat on the floor mats in the living room one by one, playing with toys.


    "One after another."


    With a shout, Ji Anning hurried downstairs and walked to her side.


    They picked up a building block one after another, "Mommy play."


    Ji Anning smiled and shook her head, "Mommy won''t play, Mommy will take you out for a while."


    Yesterday, I said yes. I went back to get the clothes today. He didn''t respond, so she just assumed he had agreed.


    She can''t always stay here without changing clothes.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were very simple. After eating, she took them back to Char''s home in N City.


    She took a taxi, stopped at the gate of the yard, paid the money, opened the door, and slid out of the car eagerly.


    "One after another..."


    Ji Anning was worried that the little girl might bump into her walk, so she quickly got out of the car.


    "Charl."


    The little girl yelled out the word''Char'' clearly. Ji Anning was taken aback, raised his head, and looked into the courtyard. An elegant and noble middle-aged man stood at the gate of the house in a dark blue suit. Standing tall and straight.


    He looked at them, a pair of dark blue eyes, full of petting smiles.


    Why is Mr. Char here again? Didn¡¯t you just return to L city?


    Ji Anning looked at Xiao Dian who happily rushed towards Char, nervous and worried.


    They ran to Charr, and Charr bent over to pick her up, looked at her dozingly, and asked, "Do you want Mr. Charr?"


    They nodded vigorously, "Hmm."


    Char spoils her very much, so she likes Char very much.


    The petting smile on Char''s face deepened. He stretched out his hand and poked the little girl''s cheek with a finger, and continued to ask: "Charl will take you home and return to our castle in L City, OK?" !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 528： The awkward cohabitation life (8)

    "Okay!" They nodded happily.


    Ji Anning became anxious, and she hurried over, "One after another, stop pestering Mr. Char, come down and play by yourself."


    Under the guise of worrying that they would be annoying, she reached out and took them from Char''s hands and put them on the ground. Then she straightened up again, smiled at Char and asked, "Mr. Char, didn''t you just leave?"


    Charl lowered his head, looked at the little ones, and sighed earnestly: "Hey, I really miss them so much. In such a big house, without her happy laughter, I always feel a lot less."


    What do you mean? Is she suggesting something to her?


    Ji Anning took her small hands and dragged her behind her, and then looked at Char with an nervous expression, "I...I said I would take them back."


    "You don''t need to be nervous." Char gave Ji Anning a soothing smile, and said in a pleasant tone: "I said I will give you two months, I just come to see them, if you don''t come, I''m going to find you too. "


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you Mr. Char."


    But she still felt uneasy. Based on what she knew about Char, the main purpose of his return was definitely not because he wanted to come back.


    So a serious and cautious person, who manages everything every day, how could he change his schedule for a child casually.


    Feeling relieved, Ji Anning followed them all day long.


    Originally planned to go back to Ji Chicheng with a few changes of clothes, now Char is here, and if he doesn''t stay for a meal, he will definitely not let her go.


    All day long, Ji Anning played with him. When she went to bed, she went to sleep with her.


    Char went out in the afternoon and came back very late, resulting in late dinner.


    There are only three of them on the huge dining table, full of dishes.


    Char sat opposite Ji Anning and Dian, holding chopsticks, eating very elegantly.


    "eat."


    They don''t like the restraint of the baby chair. She eats by herself standing on the stool.


    Seeing her looking at the opposite food again, she stood up, stretched out her hand, grabbed a handful of squid whiskers, and put it in her mouth immediately, fearing that others would **** her.


    "You can''t eat that, it will get stuck in your throat."


    Ji Anning hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks, and pulled out the hesitation that had been eaten in his mouth with his hands.


    The squid must be fried with sauce, and the little girl''s face is full of sauce. The opposite Charr looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was hearty.


    "Eat!" One after another became angry, she frowned and stared at Ji Anning solemnly, showing her majesty, she threw out the spoon in her hand with a bang.


    Have a look and feel.


    Charl couldn''t help laughing again.


    Ji Anning''s expression was also very serious. She patted the table firmly with her hand, and asked angrily: "Who makes you so angry?"


    The little girl was taken aback.


    The next second, she cried ¡®wow¡¯.


    "They are brave children, they shouldn''t shed tears." Char hurried around and hugged them to coax.


    Inside the house, the cry of children, the reprimands of women, and...the voices of men.


    The man stood outside the yard, his tall body trembling slightly, and a cold breath radiated from his body.


    No matter how tight his fist was, he couldn''t restrain his jealous and angry emotions. He raised his hand and slammed it against the courtyard wall.


    ...


    After eating, it was almost eight o''clock, and Char asked Ji Anning to return to Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 529： The awkward cohabitation life (9)

    The lights in the living room are on, but all the rooms on the second floor are dark. Ji Anning hugged them and stood nervously outside the courtyard.


    She didn''t know what punishment Ji Chicheng would give her when she came back so late.


    After brewing for a while, she lifted her foot and walked into the house, holding her in one hand and the suitcase in the other.


    "Miss Anning is back." As soon as she entered the door, the servant greeted her.


    Ji Anning nodded lightly and handed the suitcase in her hand to the servant. Ji Chicheng was not in the living room, so she looked towards the dining room.


    The servant saw what she was looking for, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ji has not returned yet."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    They took a shower, coaxed her to fall asleep, and then looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock, she ran to the living room to take a look, Ji Chicheng has not yet returned.


    She hadn''t recovered from her cold, and her head was sore right now. She took a cup of water into the restaurant and poured a cup of hot water, ready to go upstairs to sleep.


    Suddenly a strong light came in from the living room window, and she stopped and heard the sound of the car stalling.


    Uncle is back!


    Ji Anning was shocked and wanted to go upstairs quickly and avoid Ji Chicheng.


    "Boss, be careful."


    Suddenly a beige sound came from outside the door, Ji Anning stopped, turned around, and approached the door exploratively.


    "When you get home, it won''t be uncomfortable to drink some sober soup later."


    The beige voice reached the gate.


    he''s drunk? Ji Anning quickened his pace, and walked into the house staggeringly, holding Ji Chicheng in beige.


    Ji Chicheng''s tall and heavy body was completely pressed against the thin beige body. He was not wearing a jacket, his white shirt was wrinkled and crumpled, and a few buttons were open.


    The collarbone and chest muscles were exposed, and the skin on his body was as white as his face.


    One piece is probably because it was held up by someone like this, and it became red.


    Ji Anning stared blankly at Beige as he helped Ji Chicheng walk past her, leaving her with a strong smell of wine.


    "Miss Anning, come and help."


    Beige put Ji Chicheng on the sofa. Zi couldn''t stand firmly and was dragged down by Ji Chicheng. Ji Chicheng took advantage of the situation and hooked her neck. She couldn''t escape, and asked Ji Anning for help.


    That picture, so ambiguous, Ji Anning couldn''t control pantothenic acid in her heart, and should have gone upstairs, regardless of his business.


    But he didn''t listen to his steps and walked over.


    She bent over, stretched out her hands, ready to grab Ji Chicheng''s arms, and inadvertently swept her eyes to the back of his shoulder. On the white shirt, the woman''s lip prints were clearly dazzling.


    Her outstretched hands trembled slightly.


    "Miss An Ning, come and take care of it. I''ll cook a cup of sober soup." Beige took a lot of effort and broke away Ji Chicheng''s arm.


    After confessing to Ji Anning, she went to the kitchen.


    After Beige left, the man suddenly felt at ease. He turned over and lay on his back, with his chest partially covered, one after another because of breathing.


    Under the light, his handsome face looked pale and frowned, telling Ji Anning that he was uncomfortable now.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning slowly squatted down and reached Ji Chicheng''s face, with a hand stretched out to his forehead, trying to ease the pain and sorrow that caused him.


    "what are you doing?"


    Just as Ji Anning''s fingers touched Ji Chicheng''s eyebrows, Ji Chicheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his hands clasped Ji Anning''s wrist at the same time.


    A pair of drunk and hazy eyes stared at Ji Anning with anger.

 Chapter 530： Be jealous (1)

    Ji Anning did not expect that he would wake up suddenly, caught off guard, open his mouth and did not know how to explain, "I..."


    She tried hard to withdraw her hand.


    But Ji Chicheng clung to it tightly.


    "I asked what you wanted to do just now?" Ji Chicheng said coldly again.


    There was a strong smell of wine in the breath.


    Facing his red eyes, Ji Anning''s eyes were also red, "I just...just..."


    She hesitated and couldn''t speak cruel words.


    "Get out!" Ji Chicheng suddenly let go of Ji Anning''s wrist and pushed her back hard.


    Ji Anning might as well, leaning back suddenly, her waist hit the corner of the coffee table, her eyebrows twitched in pain, she gritted her teeth and didn''t let herself scream in pain.


    The man followed her angrily, "You can try to challenge me again."


    "I know it was wrong."


    At this time, she really couldn''t bear to irritate him again, it was too late for her distress.


    After apologizing, Ji Anning lowered his eyes, admitting his mistake.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to push her, "Go away, I will let you go."


    He said, turning his face away, not wanting to see her.


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly and nodded gently, "Okay."


    The impact on the waist just now was very heavy, and she was still in pain, holding the coffee table with one hand and the waist with the other, and stood up with difficulty.


    She didn''t know that she had hit the vein, and her legs were so painful that it was difficult to lift her legs. She dragged her feet and walked towards the stairs.


    "Miss Anning, the sober soup is ready."


    Just as Ji Anning walked to the top of the stairs, she came out of the dining room with the steaming sober soup in beige and looked at Ji Anning.


    "You can feed him a drink." Ji Anning replied faintly, holding the handrail of the stairs, Ji Anning went up the stairs with difficulty.


    She was holding back the severe pain in her waist, already sweating on her forehead.


    "Miss Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Perceiving that Ji Anning was acting abnormally, Bei Se followed her two steps, and asked with concern.


    Ji Anning turned her head and gave Beige a reassuring smile, "It''s okay, don''t worry about me."


    Then she continued to climb up.


    Because she was worried about Ji Chicheng, Beige couldn''t care too much, so she looked at Ji Anning uneasy and went to Ji Chicheng with the sober soup.


    Ji Anning spent a lot of energy before climbing to the second floor. She held on to the wall with her hand and touched her own room.


    Lying on the bed, the little person next to her breathed evenly. Ji Anning pressed close to her, with the tip of her nose pressed against her pink face, sniffing the scent of infant milk on her body, a cold and lonely heart. In the middle of the night, by the side of this little guy, the temperature can get a little back.


    I won''t feel so lonely.


    This night, Ji Anning didn''t sleep much, because he was thinking about Ji Chicheng who was drunk.


    The next day.


    When it got dark, she got up, opened the door, and the door opposite was still tightly closed.


    Suddenly, the sound of TV came downstairs.


    Who is watching TV so early?


    Ji Anning frowned, stepped cautiously and involuntarily, walking toward the stairs, her waist still hurts, she supported her with both hands when she walked.


    Waiting in the living room, Ji Anning walked to the top of the stairs and looked in the direction of the sofa. The TV was on and there was a person curled up on the sofa. She held the handrail downstairs.


    Approaching the sofa, she was surprised when she saw the person lying on the sofa, "Mi..."


    It''s beige, why did she sleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 531： Be jealous (2)

    "Uh..."


    Beige did not sleep very deeply, and the sound on the TV was a little louder, she woke up, opened her eyes dazedly, and saw Ji Anning standing next to her, she was also surprised.


    Rubbing her eyes, she got up and sat lazily, "Miss Anning, why are you so early?"


    "You... why did you sleep on the sofa?" Ji Anning looked at the beige and asked puzzledly.


    Beige smiled, "Because of the frequent drunkenness of the boss in the past two years, I am used to it."


    After speaking, she raised her hands, stretched her waist, and then looked at Ji Anning and said: "Since you are awake, Miss Anning, then I will go back first and go to work during the day."


    ¡®In the past two years, the boss was drunk frequently...¡¯


    Every time I learn about the details of Ji Chicheng''s life in the past two years, Ji Anning''s heart can''t help but hurt.


    Beige''s words echoed in her ears, and she was stunned for a while, and then recovered, Beige had already reached the gate, she looked at her, suddenly a little guilty and a little bit sour.


    I don''t know why I feel guilty, I only know that I feel sad because I love beige.


    Compared with her, she is really far behind.


    Sitting on the sofa and feeling shocked for a while, it was still early, Ji Anning touched into the kitchen and used the ingredients in the refrigerator to make breakfast.


    When she was in Ji''s house, she could not cook. Later, she moved to the apartment where Jiahao lived for her, and only then began to learn from simple to complex.


    "Miss Anning."


    Ji Anning had just prepared all the ingredients to be prepared, and the aunt came in.


    Seeing that she was busy with breakfast, the aunt was very nervous, and hurriedly went over and said: "I will do all these."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to take away the spatula in Ji Anning''s hand. Ji Anning gently pushed her away, "No, I haven''t cooked breakfast for a long time. Let me do it. Go and do something else." ."


    Hearing that, the aunt''s scramble stopped, "Then...well."


    She retracted her hand, glanced at Ji Anning worriedly, then turned around and gave her the kitchen.


    She often cooks breakfast with her own hands in L City, and she has reached the stage where practice makes perfect. Because of the waist injury, she spent a little more time.


    Looking at the three breakfasts she carefully cooked on the table, all matched in accordance with balanced nutrition, Ji Anning felt full of accomplishment and a sense of happiness that could not be suppressed.


    It''s like knowing that the matter is wrong, everyone doesn''t recognize it, it will harm many people, but I am selfish in it.


    "Miss Anning, you really know how to do it." The aunt was worried, and came in to take a look. Seeing Ji Anning''s work on the table, she was full of praise, "This trick seems to have appetite."


    Ji Anning smiled modestly, "It''s not as good as you."


    As she took off her apron, she suddenly thought of something and explained to her aunt: "By the way, don''t tell Mr. Ji this is what I did, just say you did it."


    "Why?" the aunt asked curiously.


    Ji Anning curled her lips and smiled bitterly. "If I said he would not eat it, he would probably not eat it, so just do as I said."


    I didn''t feel sleepy all night, and after busying in the kitchen for a while, it would be sleepy.


    She folded her apron and placed it on the dining table. She was worried, and told her aunt again, "Don''t tell sir."


    The aunt nodded in understanding.


    They slept in the room one after another. Ji Anning was afraid that going upstairs would wake her up, so she simply lay down on the sofa, and the beige blanket was still on the sofa when she slept.

 Chapter 532： Be jealous (3)

    She lay down, covered with a blanket, closed her eyes and squinted quickly.


    ...


    "Daddy."


    In his sleep, Ji Chicheng faintly felt something moving on his face. He moved his eyelids, and his voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    He opened his eyes and saw the little girl with messy hair. With his lazily bent lips, he put his arms around the little girl''s body, picked her up, hugged her on the bed, and stuffed it into the quilt. Then he had long arms. Dotingly hold the little girl tightly.


    Sniffing the scent of milk on her body is very beautiful.


    "Mommy..." Suddenly they pursed their mouths in disappointment.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head vigilantly, looking at them and asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy...find..."


    The little girl said, blinking her eyes and her eyes were red.


    Ji Chicheng twisted his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He let go, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, strode out of the room, barefoot.


    The door to the opposite room was open, and he walked straight in. Ji Anning was not seen in the bed or bathroom.


    His face was sullen, and he turned and ran to the top of the stairs and glanced at him. No one was seen in the living room.


    He went downstairs with heavy feet and anger.


    Auntie suddenly emerged from the dining room and reminded Ji Chicheng in a low voice: "Mr. Ji, Miss An Ning is sleeping, please keep your voice down."


    Then she pointed her finger over the sofa.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s footsteps stopped, and he looked at the sofa again, and found that there was a person lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and curled up.


    The anger in my heart extinguished immediately.


    He raised one hand and held the handrail of the stairs, looking at Ji Anning who was sleeping on the sofa, his face melted for a while, and then returned to cold.


    Hate and annoy, what are you doing? What are you nervous about?


    "Mr. Ji, breakfast is ready."


    Auntie''s voice sounded again under the stairs.


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted, and he turned upstairs.


    "Daddy."


    One after another came out of the room, also barefoot, one leg of the pajama pants was rolled up, sloppy and sloppy.


    Ji Chicheng quickened his pace and walked over and hugged her.


    "Mummy!" Pouting one after another, they looked at Ji Chicheng with tears.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, squeezed the little girl''s face with a slight smile, "She is downstairs."


    The little girl smiled immediately after hearing the words.


    Ji Chicheng also smiled, but his eyes were still cold.


    Back in the room, he took a shower and dressed neatly, he hugged him downstairs.


    After going down a few steps, Ji Chicheng looked at the sofa. The person lying on the sofa was gone, so he looked away coldly.


    When he came downstairs, he walked straight into the dining room.


    "The temperature of the milk is just right, no need to heat it."


    Entering the door, Ji Chicheng saw Ji Anning in pajamas, with long hair scattered, half of it pouring down to her chest as she bent over.


    She was placing knives and forks while discussing the temperature of the milk with her aunt.


    "Mummy!"


    Seeing her one after another, they shouted happily.


    Ji Anning raised her head, turned around, and saw their father and daughter, her unbridled happy smile on her face was slightly reduced.


    Then she turned her gaze on one person after another, and smiled again, "Hum, come over for breakfast."


    She didn''t dare to look at Ji Chicheng''s face again, she didn''t dare to look at his cold black eyes.


    She avoided deliberately.


    The coldness on Ji Chicheng''s face deepened a little more, he bent down and put them down, then looked at Ji Anning, and snorted coldly: "You better remember what I said to you when you came in."


    After speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.

 Chapter 533： Jealous (four)

    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was gone, the aunt became anxious, and then shouted, "Sir, this breakfast is..."


    People are not fools. After spending a few days here, the aunt probably also saw that Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng had a gap in their relationship.


    They were so affectionate two years ago.


    Once Ji Chicheng cared so much about Ji Anning, her elderly had seen it all.


    She couldn''t bear Ji Anning''s busy mind to get up early to be disappointed.


    But she followed Ji Chicheng, and before she could finish her words, Ji Anning stopped her, "Auntie, help you put on your napkins."


    The aunt also stopped, turned to look at the three exquisite breakfasts on the table, and looked at Ji Anning distressedly, "Miss Anning, you should tell Mr. Ji this is what you did."


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "I don''t want to talk about it, I actually want to do it one after another, by the way, there is no need to let him know."


    Speaking, she held the table with her hands, bent down in pain, and sat down beside them.


    The pain in the waist seems to be worse than getting up in the morning.


    Rubbing gently with her hands did not help. She picked up the knife and fork and looked at the opposite, the breakfast without the owner.


    ¡®Hey¡¯ sighed lightly, she lowered her head, bending her lips bitterly.


    ...


    "Boss, early!"


    Ji Chicheng opened the door of the office. Beige was already here, sorting out the papers on his desk.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng, she asked early, then walked to him with a few documents, and said as she walked: "The person in charge at HG is already on the way, about eleven o''clock, but there is another news. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good news or bad news."


    "What?" Ji Chicheng walked past Beige, walked to the position, unbuttoned his suit, and then bent over and sat down.


    Beige turned and stood by the table, looking at Ji Chicheng and said, "They have changed their bosses. It is their new CEO who is here to contact you today."


    "It''s just cooperation."


    Ji Chicheng replied indifferently, without taking the news that Beige said seriously, and reached out to turn on the computer.


    The cute photos appeared on the computer screen, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    "Right." Beige suddenly thought of something and asked Ji Chicheng: "Miss An Ning''s waist, is it better?"


    waist? Ji Chicheng averted his gaze from the computer screen and looked at beige in confusion.


    Obviously, his reaction was not to know that Ji Anning was injured. Bei Sai said, "Last night I saw that her waist seemed to be injured. It was very difficult to go up the stairs."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes thoughtfully, his eyelashes covered his eyes, and his indifferent face made the beige invisible.


    "Uh... then I''ll go out to work first."


    Beige greeted her, and turned around before Ji Chicheng could respond.


    The waist seems to be injured, and it is very difficult to go up the stairs...


    In beige, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help thinking back to her condition when she saw Ji Anning in the restaurant in the morning.


    She seems to be supporting the table with one hand and fiddling with the cutlery in the other.


    Is it the cause of low back pain? Why did her waist hurt?


    These questions crawled into Ji Chicheng''s mind one by one, thinking that he was a little irritable, and his irritable thoughts were always led by Ji Anning.


    That woman is already someone else''s woman, and their only connection now is one after another.

 Chapter 534： Be jealous (5)

    Rubbing his temples, and not letting himself think about it anymore, he started to work and kept himself busy all morning.


    "Boss, the people from H.G have arrived, we can set off."


    It happened to be lunch time, Beige came knocking on the door, and the partner who was going to meet today has arrived in N City.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, quickly finished the work he was doing, closed the computer, and got up with his jacket.


    It was during meal time that people kept coming in and out of the hotel.


    In the western restaurant on the second floor, there are not many tables, but every table position can see different angles of scenery outside.


    In the middle of the row of windows, a beautiful mixed-race woman in black professional attire saw Ji Chicheng walking in beige, stood up and smiled to affect them, "Hello, Mr. Ji."


    When she arrived in front of Ji Chicheng, she politely stretched out her right hand, "I am Korea, the new CEO of H.G. I am glad to meet you."


    Ji Chicheng bends his lips slightly, and the gentleman stretches out his hand to shake the opponent.


    "Please sit down."


    The woman looks very young, but she feels very capable, and she can''t even stand with her in beige.


    Sitting opposite Ji Chicheng, facing Ji Chicheng''s cold face to everyone, she was not unnatural at all. She smiled and talked about some interesting things she encountered on the way to N City, enlivening the atmosphere.


    Ji Chicheng nodded from time to time, or smiled slightly, mostly the beige on the side responding.


    At the end of a meal, apart from signing the contract, there was actually not much talk about work.


    The three of them left the box together. When they went out, Korea stared at Ji Chi Cheng¡¯s handsome face for a while, and then smiled generously: "I think the boss sent me to see Mr. Ji¡¯s handsome face. of."


    Such a straightforward compliment didn''t make Ji Chicheng feel a little disgusted, and his gentleman nodded slightly towards Korea, who is straightforward.


    "Go away, bitch."


    Suddenly, there was a vulgar curse from a man behind him. Before Ji Chicheng''s group could react, a **** M country woman staggered into Korea beside Ji Chicheng.


    Korea wore high heels under her feet. Under the violent impact, her feet sagmed, not standing still, and her body fell backward.


    Ji Chicheng reacted instinctively, reaching out and grabbing Korea''s arm, pulling her back, and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Korea herself reacted responsively, holding Ji Chicheng''s wrist with his backhand, and using him to stand up, when she straightened up, her head rubbed against Ji Chicheng''s chin.


    This is the first time Beige has been following Ji Chicheng for so many years. He has seen a woman other than Ji Anning get close to him when Ji Chicheng is sober.


    She was a little surprised, looking at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, her expression was still so cold.


    The foreign man who had just cursed came over, caught the woman who was pushed down by him, grabbed it, and pushed the woman against the wall vigorously, a smell of alcohol filled the air.


    ¡®Uncle! ¡¯


    ''roll! ¡¯


    The smell of alcohol on the drunk helped Ji Chicheng retrieve his memory of when he was drunk last night, and his heart was tight.


    "Beige, please entertain Miss Korea."


    Saying hello to Beige, Ji Jicheng let go of Korea''s arm, took long legs and walked quickly towards the elevator.

 Chapter 535： Be jealous (6)

    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and it is rare that the temperature is so high on a day and the sun is especially bright.


    Ji Anning lay on the balcony reading a book, and fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up, she turned around and looked at the big bed in the room, frowning.


    Where is this kid?


    She just came to read the book after coaxing them to take a nap, but now the little girl was not seen on the bed.


    She quickly picked up the book on her chest and put it on the table next to her, ready to get up and look for them.


    But she forgot the injury on her waist, and her whole body was convulsed in pain. She quickly supported the table with her hand and stood up slowly in pain.


    Slowly groping into the room, there was no sign in the room, nor in the bathroom.


    The door was half open, and there was no doubt that the little girl went out.


    "One after another, what are you doing?"


    Just as Ji Anning walked out of the room, Ji Chicheng''s room suddenly heard the scream of her aunt. She was taken aback, not knowing what had happened, she quickly touched it.


    When she reached the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    When I went in, they all sat on the sink, with foamy faces, running water, and her fat little hand holding Ji Chicheng''s... razor!


    Auntie was useless to dissuade her from the sidelines. The little girl insisted on holding a razor and ¡®shave¡¯ her face covered with shaving foam.


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, very speechless.


    "Mummy!"


    The little girl suddenly found Ji Anning, raised the razor in her hand, and waved her hand as if showing off.


    "Miss Anning, I just squinted for a while and didn''t watch them." Auntie explained to Ji Anning apologetically.


    His old man lives here now, and it is very hard to get up early and sleep late every day. Ji Anning smiled at her and shook his head, "It''s okay, you can go to bed for a while, I will look at her."


    She said that she held the door frame with her hand, entered the bathroom, walked to the side of them, frowned and looked at her, "Quickly come down, I was found to be spanked by my father."


    They were not afraid, still holding the razor, and wandering around randomly on their faces.


    Since they have come, Ji Chicheng has replaced all the supplies in the house with the safest ones, as are his own razors, so playing like this one after another will not hurt himself.


    Ji Anning looked at her with great interest and did not stop.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly, the little girl pointed the foamy razor at Ji Anning''s face, and Ji Anning hurriedly avoided, "Mommy doesn''t have a beard. When Dad comes back, you will shave Dad."


    "Dad." They bulged their mouths, and innocently blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and continued to''shave'' themselves.


    Ji Anning listened to Nuonuo''s voice, her heart softened, she nodded gently, "Well, Dad."


    "Dad is handsome."


    They whispered quietly.


    "Well, Dad is handsome." Ji Anning leaned on the sink, looking at the small faces tenderly.


    "Good dad."


    "Well, Dad is good."


    "Love Dad."


    "Well, love Dad."


    Gentleness that hasn''t been in a long time.


    Ji Chicheng stood at the door, watching their mother and daughter, a cold heart softened by the boring conversation between them.


    He moved his gaze to Ji Anning''s waist, and from her standing posture, it could be seen that her waist was indeed seriously injured.


    He frowned slightly and couldn''t help but feel annoyed by his behavior last night.

 Chapter 536： Be jealous (7)

    "Mr. Ji, you are back."


    The aunt who had gone back and forth came over with two bowls of steaming desserts in her hand, and when she saw Ji Chicheng, she greeted in surprise and broke the warm and beautiful picture in the bathroom.


    He is back?


    Ji Anning was startled and turned to look at the bathroom door. Ji Chicheng stood tall at the corner of the door.


    She turned her head and looked at him unexpectedly.


    A little embarrassed, she explained to Ji Chicheng: "I accidentally fell asleep and ran over and moved your razor."


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and couldn''t help but reveal the warmth, ignoring Ji Anning''s words, and indifferently moved his eyes to Dian Dian, curled his lips and smiled, "One after another, let Dad see if his beard is shaved."


    He raised his foot and walked in front of Dian, stretched out his hand to draw a towel on the towel rack, and gently wiped off the foam on Dian¡¯s face. The clean face was exposed, and the fleshy little face was sharpened by her with a razor. Glowing red.


    They were very cooperative to stay still and asked Ji Chicheng to check if she had shaved her beard clean.


    "Well, it''s great!" Ji Chicheng stared at her faces for a while, then nodded and gave her a thumbs up.


    They laughed happily, put down the razor, bent over and stretched out, picking up a handful of water, and patted her face.


    Through this incident, Ji Anning once again realized that fatherly love is really very different from maternal love.


    Especially Ji Chicheng''s performance in this aspect is more vivid.


    It seems that he spoils the child, he has no discipline, but he can always stop the willfulness better, more effectively and harmoniously.


    For example, that day she lost her temper because she couldn''t eat that table of vegetables, and she became angry with her, but it was counterproductive, but he chose to let them try, and the result was her original intention.


    Obediently take the spoon and eat what she can eat.


    Just now, she told them to put down the razor, she didn''t let it go, and he came over, and asked her to put it down obediently.


    And the little girl is still very happy.


    Ji Anning thought, moving her gaze to Ji Chicheng''s face without knowing it, staring at his handsome face with a petting smile.


    The corners of the mouth kept rising.


    "Miss Anning, I will put the sweet soup on Mr. Ji''s side for you, and I will serve Mr. Ji again."


    The aunt deliberately wanted to create a chance for them to get along with each other, and said hello. Before Ji Anning could respond, she took her own initiative and put the 20,000 sweet soup on the coffee table.


    Then she quickly left the room.


    "We are out for sweet soup."


    Washing all the foam on their faces, Ji Chicheng took one hand out of the sink and walked out of the bathroom.


    Ji Anning leaned on the wall and turned around and followed behind him.


    Seeing the little ones, under Ji Chicheng''s strong arms, she felt a sense of security in her heart.


    Ji Chicheng will put them on the sofa one after another, and then take off her wet clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning quickly said: "I''ll get her clothes."


    She was still holding the wall with her hand, ready to turn around, Ji Chicheng''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind her, "In the closet in the room, right."


    Before Ji Anning came, they all slept with Ji Chicheng, so most of the clothes were in his room.


    Ji Anning nodded with a ¡®oh,¡¯ and touched into the bedroom, everything in the room was the same as it was three years ago, nothing changed.


    (Is it the afternoon now? Hahaha... The sugar has been distributed, the eight chapters have been updated, the monthly pass exceeds one hundred, and it will be added later~~~)

 Chapter 537： Be jealous (8)

    She involuntarily held her breath, walked slowly to the closet, and opened the closet door.


    What caught her eye was a row of white shirts, and at the same time a familiar fragrance came out, and her heart trembled slightly, like feathers passing from the tip of her heart.


    ¡®This one, I like this one, the buttons are light blue crystals. ¡¯


    ''it is good. ¡¯


    The memory suddenly struck, her eyes flushed, she hurriedly closed the cabinet door, turned to lean up, raised her head, closed her eyes, and took a silent breath.


    After making adjustments, she opened the right door again. Just now, she forgot what Ji Chicheng had said to her.


    In the cabinet on the right, all her clothes were hanging before, but now they are full of clothes. They are colorful and cute.


    Ji Anning picked a set of white home clothes printed with cartoon patterns, and then quickly left Ji Chicheng''s bedroom.


    "drink."


    Outside, the naked people were already drinking sweet soup, in Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    She held a small spoon, scooped a spoon, and sent it to Ji Chicheng''s mouth intimately, she couldn''t hold it at all. When the spoon was in Ji Chicheng''s mouth, the soup had already been spilled.


    That picture reminded Ji Anning that he had seen a funny post on the Internet before that he could not let his father take the child.


    Really, it''s already late autumn. Although the house has a constant temperature, if you are naked like this, you will definitely get cold if you are still wet just now.


    He just let her start eating.


    Ji Anning frowned, walked over quickly, and her waist started to hurt again. She bounced her legs and quickly pressed the part of the back pain with one hand.


    At the moment of severe pain, her face turned pale.


    Ji Chicheng saw her behavior in his eyes, his eyebrows moved, and an annoyance flashed in his cold eyes, but the pride in his bones did not allow him to move.


    Watching Ji Anning walk to the sofa with difficulty, sit down beside him.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes." Ji Anning shook her clothes away and put on her top first.


    They sat on Ji Chicheng''s lap one after another, very cooperative.


    After putting on her top, Ji Anning picked up her **** again, and suddenly put her legs together, pouting, "No..."


    She has always refused to wear underwear, because many times it was because it was too late to take off her underwear.


    Ji Anning frowned, "I am ashamed of not wearing underwear."


    "Mummy." The little girl suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Ji Anning''s waistband.


    Ji Anning, she knew that the little girl wanted to see if she was wearing it. She gritted her teeth and whispered: "Mommy is wearing it too. It''s shame not to wear it."


    Hearing this, the little girl still maintained the attitude of rejection, she put her hope on Ji Chicheng again, and turned around to grab Ji Chicheng''s belt.


    Ji Chicheng understood her intentions and took the initiative to untie the belt, "Look, Dad is wearing it too."


    On Ji Anning''s side, his face was red like cooked shrimp.


    Without any reason to refuse, one after another stretched out fleshy calves and asked Ji Anning to help her put on her underwear.


    She was actually still very dissatisfied and kept pouting.


    After getting dressed, she began to feel uneasy about being held by Ji Chicheng, jumped off the ground, and sipped sweet soup on the coffee table.


    Ji Chicheng buckled his belt slowly.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed sitting aside, his eyes wandering, and there was nowhere to rest.


    Just then, the aunt came in and brought another bowl of sweet soup. Seeing that Ji Anning''s bowl was still on the coffee table, her old man frowned and asked, "Miss Anning, why don''t you drink the sweet soup? Drink it while it is hot. "

 Chapter 538： Be jealous (9)

    "Okay!" Ji Anning gently nodded, reached out to pick up the sweet soup, scooped a spoon, and put it into his mouth.


    "Mummy drinks."


    Suddenly they raised her little spoon and turned around, stepping the spoon to Ji Anning''s lips.


    In fact, the soup in the spoon has already been spilled, but Ji Anning still opened his mouth cooperatively, pretending to be delicious, "Thank you, they are so good."


    After receiving the praise, they were very happy, turned around, and took another spoonful, this time for Ji Chicheng.


    When the spoon was brought to Ji Chicheng''s mouth, Ji Chicheng smiled slightly, opened his mouth, and took a symbolic sip of the soup fed by his daughter.


    Such a warm one, it is easy for people to lose themselves and make people fall.


    In the cheerful and happy smiles, Ji Anning was also slowly infected, and his face was filled with the joyful smile that Ji Chicheng had been missing for a long time.


    He looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Be careful."


    Ji Chicheng was in a trance, and Ji Anning suddenly yelled in surprise.


    Before he could react, he heard one after another crying, "Woo..."


    The little girl was lying on the ground, just now playing peekaboo with Ji Anning, half of her face hit the corner of the wall while walking.


    Ji Anning found that the trend was not right, enduring low back pain, Fei had not had time to catch it in the past, and because of the too much movement just now, her waist was strained again, and she was lying on the ground for a long time.


    Her brows twitched in pain.


    Ji Chicheng hardly hesitated, got up and walked to Ji Anning''s side, stooped to pick her up easily, put her on the sofa, stern face all the way, didn''t even look at Ji Anning, and then hugged her.


    "Let dad see."


    With little hands covering the hit right face, Ji Chicheng took her hand away in distress, and the little girl''s right face blushed, and it was a little purple in such a short time.


    He hurried to get the medicine box and put anti-swelling ointment on one after another.


    ¡®One and a half to three years old is the best period for surgery, with the greatest success rate. After this period, the success rate will become smaller and smaller. ¡¯


    The father and the daughter were on the other end of the sofa. Ji Anning leaned sideways on this end, looking sadly, recalling what the doctor had said to her.


    Although the cornea does not need to be matched, the resources are very few. There are only two situations: donated by the dead or donated by the living.


    However, in foreign countries, family members who are generally willing to donate have already found the recipient.


    Char has cast a net in major hospitals, but he has not received any news so far. He has done so before, but many of them are not at the age of surgery.


    It seems that the surgeries cannot be delayed any longer.


    She didn''t fall down once, her heart hurt once.


    This should be God''s punishment for her, and it shouldn''t be on them.


    After pondering for a long time, Ji Anning sighed helplessly and feebly, and then looked again, his eyes flashing across Ji Chicheng''s face.


    The word taboo burst into her mind, and she returned to reason. She quickly turned her eyes away, stood up and said lightly: "I''m a little tired, I''m going back to the room first."


    Holding his waist, he walked out of Ji Chicheng''s room with difficulty.


    The warm atmosphere, as she left indifferently, pulled off the curtain.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, watching Ji Anning, whose footsteps were trembling, and he was already so miserable, but still disdain to bow his head.


    Ji Anning was no longer in the room, and without her breath, the room suddenly became empty.


    His heart is also empty.

 Chapter 539： Jealous (ten)

    Ji Chicheng raised his head and leaned on the sofa. After crying for a while, he forgot the pain of hitting his face, and became naughty again, and climbed over on Ji Chicheng''s legs.


    Noisy.


    But, even so, he couldn''t fill his empty heart.


    Because of low back pain, Ji Anning did not go downstairs to eat dinner, and she couldn''t eat the food when her aunt sent the food into her room.


    After all, he still couldn''t stand it, or he couldn''t put it down completely. Ji Chicheng called an ambulance and took Ji Anning to the hospital.


    He asked his aunt to go to the hospital with him, but he did not go.


    Whether it is at home or abroad, the hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant. Ji Anning lay on the bed, the doctor''s hands pressed on her waist everywhere, asking her if it hurts.


    This hospital is the most famous orthopedic hospital in N city. It treats sprains, falls, etc., which is particularly amazing.


    The doctor pressed for a moment, and then decided to take a film. The results of the examination showed that the lumbar vertebrae were slightly cracked and he needed to be hospitalized.


    During the boring hospital life, Ji Anning knew many nurses here, and her aunts accompanied her every day.


    On the fifth day of hospitalization, the doctor came and told her that she could go out to sunbathe in a wheelchair.


    This season, withered yellow leaves can be seen everywhere. The sun is good today. Ji Anning is sitting in a wheelchair while her aunt pushes her.


    When we arrived at the hospital activity area, a group of children from country M were laughing and playing, Ji Anning couldn''t help thinking, "Auntie, have you been good these two days?"


    The aunt replied: "Mr. Ji takes her to the company every day, the little girl is very happy."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded, feeling a little disappointed. "I have been in the hospital for five days. Doesn''t she bother to see me?"


    The aunt understood her loss a little bit, and laughed, "I will go back tonight and tell Mr. Ji, let him take them to see you."


    Ji Anning quickly shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t... needless to say."


    At this moment, several nurses rushed past her, seeming to have encountered an emergency call, whispering while running.


    "Several foreign students in racing and fighting, some of their heads were broken."


    "Oh, my god."


    "..."


    International students racing and fighting, this kind of news is often seen.


    Ji Anning just listened and didn''t pay much attention.


    After walking outside for a while, although the sun was good, the temperature was still a bit cold. When a cold wind came back, she shivered, clasped her arms and said to auntie: "Go to Doctor Qisen, don¡¯t say you want to change my dressing What?"


    The aunt asked: "Don''t you change in the ward?"


    Ji Anning frowned, "Stayed in the ward for five days without leaving the house. I''m annoyed by that, so let''s go to Doctor Qisen."


    After asking about the situation just now, her heart is bored and a little irritable.


    Qi Sen is her attending doctor and the authoritative doctor of orthopedics in this hospital.


    She was going, so the aunt had to push her to go.


    They talked while walking on the road, went to the outpatient clinic, and passed by the emergency department gate. There were a lot of people crowded at the emergency department gate, all young people about her age.


    However, to her surprise, most of these young people have the same black hair and oriental features as her.


    She also heard them speak Chinese.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but pay more attention. There were a lot of people, it was noisy, and China and Britain met, and they couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Seeing such a lively scene, Auntie also slowed down, but did not stop.

 Chapter 540： Be jealous (11)

    I walked around to the outpatient clinic. Several people were waiting at the entrance of Dr. Qi Sen¡¯s office. Doctor Qi Sen¡¯s assistant knew Ji Anning and she told Ji Anning that Dr. Qi Sen went to the emergency room and gave him the troublemaker. The student went to the operation, and asked her to wait in the ward.


    As there was no accurate time for the operation, Ji Anning had to go back angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with me, why should I care about them?"


    Passing by the emergency door again, the group of young people just disappeared, and the emergency door was clean. Ji Anning put one arm on the wheelchair arm, and the back of his hand stroked his forehead, making a noise inadvertently.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Now they are biting and have something to do with you, what should I do?"


    Suddenly raising their heads, they had already arrived at the inpatient building, and a familiar figure in front of her came into her eyes, and she opened her mouth in surprise.


    Danning! Yang Danning!


    "Oh, like me, I refused, and what''s wrong?"


    I haven''t seen it for more than two years. Yang Danning''s hair has been cut short. She is wearing red pencil trousers, and her upper body is a small black leather coat with light makeup.


    The personality is still so impatient, but the whole person looks less energetic than before. It seems to be older and thinner.


    She and a middle-aged Chinese man were arguing about something as they walked, looking very hot.


    "It''s really hell. I don''t know what I have committed. I want to enter the police station of Country M to let my grandfather know that her old man must have a heart attack."


    "Okay, don''t come here for now, wait to see what the school and the police of Country M say."


    "Bah!" Yang Danning refused to accept the middle-aged man''s words, open his mouth and shouted: "I won''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, her voice stopped abruptly, her expression froze, she slowly turned her head and looked at Ji Anning in surprise.


    Ji Anning had been staring at her for a long time, and she was less surprised. Seeing Yang Danning look over, she smiled slightly, "Danning, long time no see."


    Her life for the past two decades has been very troublesome, and she doesn''t want to worry about unpleasant things.


    In her heart, she always regarded her as a good friend, Yang Danning, no matter what, their friendship over the past ten years, met by chance in a foreign country, should not be expected to meet.


    "Ji Anning, it''s awesome now."


    Yang Danning''s mouth was mocking, and the high-heeled shoes on his feet stepped on the ground, making a sound of ¡®punk¡¯.


    He walked leisurely to Ji Anning''s and stopped in front of her, looking down at her condescendingly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, she was naive!


    Ji Anning laughed self-deprecatingly in her heart, raised her head and smiled and said to Yang Danning: "What''s the point of making a joke on me?"


    Yang Danning folded his arms around his chest, "I didn''t make a joke about you, I dumped Ji Chicheng, and hooked up with the mysterious old man, and he has been having scandals with Qi Helian. Who...who did you talk to the other day?"


    She deliberately knocked her head with a finger, thought for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, Bick, the chief director of fashion."


    Ji Anning didn''t want to listen anymore, because in her heart, she really cherished the relationship between her and Yang Danning for more than ten years. Even if she no longer trusts or has contacts, she doesn''t want to tear it apart.


    She opened her mouth to say goodbye, but Yang Danning''s voice rushed ahead of her again.


    "People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places, you really go higher and higher."


    Ji Anning coldly said, "I am a little sleepy, so I will go back to the ward and rest."

 Chapter 541： Be jealous (12)

    Saying hello, she gestured to the aunt.


    Auntie comprehended and pushed her to walk past Yang Danning.


    Yang Danning turned around and followed Ji Anning, shouting loudly: "Don''t tell me, big star, we old friends meet and see you in a wheelchair, I haven''t greeted you yet."


    "Hey!"


    Faced with Yang Danning''s irony, Ji Anning was not angry, more helpless.


    Thinking about it now, she really failed to be a human being. She originally thought she would be a lifetime friend, but now she broke up to the point where she would fight each other.


    The ward was very boring. I was watching the news with my mobile phone, and I couldn''t enter the content for a long time.


    The next day, a strong wind blew in N City.


    The aunt came very early, and the breakfast was similar to the previous few days. After eating, she asked the aunt to help her shake the head of the bed a little bit. She was lying halfway down and playing games with her mobile phone.


    Xiao Xiaole, she has ranked first every time, she has reached the pinnacle of technology, and it is very boring to play.


    "Miss Anning, have come to see you."


    Auntie came in from outside and said to Ji Anning with a smile.


    "Really?" Ji Anning''s eyes lit up and immediately put down the phone and looked at the door excitedly.


    Many small figures entered the door, happily rushing to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. Auntie stopped her quickly, "Miss Anning, the doctor has already explained that you can''t walk around out of bed."


    Ji Anning retracted her feet again, and when she got to the bed, she craned her neck and kissed her face, "One after another, Mommy missed you so much."


    They crawled onto the bed and lay down on Ji Anning''s bed, hugging her affectionately, "Thinking... Mommy."


    The soft body and the waxy voice made Ji Anning''s heart cute.


    She reached out and patted her on the back, and looked at the door again.


    No one.


    Ji Anning, what do you think?


    She laughed self-deprecatingly, and was about to retract her gaze, when a figure suddenly appeared at the door, she glanced at it, and immediately looked up again.


    It is a tall, well-dressed beauty, a famous brand, and excellent temperament.


    Ji Anning was frowning and wondering about the identity of this beauty. The beauty smiled and spoke to her, "Hello, I am Korea, Mr. Ji''s friend, or a partner to be precise."


    I heard that it was Ji Chicheng¡¯s friend, Ji Anning¡¯s gaze kept looking Korea up and down again, then smiled and nodded, "Hello."


    "Originally, Mr. Ji had already arrived downstairs and suddenly answered the phone. It seemed that there was something urgent, so please ask me to send them up." Korea generously explained why she brought them here.


    Whatever the reason, one thing is certain, that is, she has been with Ji Chicheng just now.


    In other words, if he is not very familiar, how can he give her one after another?


    Ji Anning couldn''t help thinking about this question, and nodded absently and thanked him, "Thank you."


    Korea is also looking at Ji Anning, "Is your body any better?"


    "It''s better, thank you for your concern." Ji Anning smiled and nodded.


    The people in their arms suddenly sat up and beckoned to Korea, "Auntie."


    The call of "Auntie" was very clear and smooth. Originally, this name was very strange to them.


    It seems that it is not the first time to see this Korea.

 Chapter 542： Be jealous (13)

    Hearing Korea¡¯s goodbye, they pursed their mouths unhappily, "Think... Auntie."


    Korea smiled, stretched out his hand and gently patted their heads, and patiently coaxed: "Auntie will miss you too. Another day, Auntie will go to my father''s company and bring you a princess."


    They all smiled and nodded hard, "Uh-huh."


    "I''m a miscellaneous puppet, I wish you a speedy recovery." Korea stood up and greeted Ji Anning, then turned around, and when his eyes were on the aunt, he politely nodded to the aunt.


    Seeing her slender figure walk out of the ward and disappear from sight, Ji Anning frowned thoughtfully.


    "Mummy."


    One after another in Ji Anning''s ear, Ji Anning kept shouting if she didn''t agree.


    Finally, her thoughts were interrupted, Ji Anning withdrew his gaze from the door, and smiled at each other, "Is that auntie, is your father''s friend?"


    "Auntie." They couldn''t speak, and found a familiar word in Ji Anning''s words to answer her.


    Ji Anning asked another way: "Did you see it in Dad''s office?"


    "See." They nodded, grabbing Ji Anning''s collar with their little hands, pulling and biting again.


    Ji Anning also felt that the answers were unreliable, because how did she know what the office was?


    For the first time, she had a headache because of communicating with the little girl. After thinking about it, she asked: "Aunty, how is it?"


    After asking, she thought to herself that the question was simple, what obstacles should be for the little girl.


    They nodded, "Okay."


    Ji Anning frowned, dissatisfied with the answers in her heart, and asked: "Which is better, aunt or mommy?"


    They replied without hesitation: "Good mommy."


    At this time, Ji Anning''s heart finally received a little comfort. Just now, she has seen so close to Korea so well, and her heart is particularly disturbed.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps stopped at the door. After listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    ¡®That aunt, is your father¡¯s friend? ¡¯


    ¡®Did you see it in Dad¡¯s office? ¡¯


    "How is Auntie?" ¡¯


    "Which is better, Auntie or Mommy? ¡¯


    Ji Anning, do you care?


    If you don¡¯t care, why do you ask about this and inquire about this?


    Ji Chicheng looked deeply at Ji Anning, who was leaning on the bed, and looked at her bright apricot eyes, but couldn''t see through her.


    What does she want? What do you want? What''s hiding?


    What to do, my heart is about to move, and I want to investigate if there is a reason...


    Suddenly, the mobile phone he was holding in his hand rang again, and he quickly stepped back, and after a long distance, he answered.


    "what''s up?"


    "I''ve been to see it, it has nothing to do with her."


    Ji Anning heard the familiar ringtone, but suddenly it disappeared and no one was seen. She frowned and looked at the door suspiciously.


    The door was open, but Ji Chicheng was not seen. She frowned and muttered in her heart, could it be that she heard it wrong?


    "Miss Anning, Mr. Ji is here, I ran into him on the elevator just now."


    Auntie went down to sell fruit just now, and she walked in with the fruit and said to Ji Anning.


    "Uh..." Ji Anning narrowed his mouth.


    It turned out that it was not my own auditory hallucinations, it was really his cell phone ringtone. I guess I went to answer the phone without coming in.


    Just thinking about it, the tall figure of the man came in, holding a mobile phone in one hand and putting it in his straight trousers in the other.

 Chapter 543： Be jealous (14)

    Entering the door, he glanced indifferently over Ji Anning''s body, landed on Dian Dian, and asked her with a smile: "Dian, Auntie?"


    "Go!" Pouting one after another, a little sad.


    Seeing the little girl''s lost appearance, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and rubbed her head indulgingly, "I will take you to see Auntie tomorrow."


    They nodded happily, "Okay."


    See you tomorrow... and he seems to be paying attention to that Korea. It seems that their relationship is really delicate.


    Ji Anning looked down and thought secretly, without the mind to pay attention to the next interaction between their father and daughter.


    So I didn''t notice that Ji Chicheng''s gaze had been locked in her face.


    After spending the afternoon in the hospital, Ji Chicheng also waited here all afternoon, holding the computer all the time.


    Anyway, there is no free time.


    "Mr. Ji, the food has been prepared. In the incubator, you and you will go back one after another, just take it out of the incubator."


    It was getting dark, and the aunt came. Her old man carried a thermos in one hand and Ji Anning''s change of clothes in the other. She walked in and looked at Ji Chicheng and said hello.


    Hearing the words, Ji Chicheng closed the computer, put it away, and then stood up, looking at the people who were fighting with Ji Anning, "One after another, let''s go."


    Shouted.


    The phone he had just tucked in his pocket rang again, took it out and took a look at the caller ID, then answered it and put it to his ear.


    Ji Anning heard Ji Chicheng''s cell phone ringing just now, and looked at him vigilantly.


    I don¡¯t know who called him, but he glanced at his watch, and then said, "Buy tomorrow noon."


    Ji Chicheng only said such a thing on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he left with them.


    After eating, Ji Anning lay on the bed, but couldn''t sleep.


    I know I shouldn''t think about it, I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t control it.


    She put on earplugs again and listened to Zhou Xun''s "Love and Hate Recovery" repeatedly.


    Even if I don¡¯t see you again, I¡¯ll see you again, it¡¯s totally different... Give me ten thousand years, one or two years old, it doesn¡¯t matter... Some love, I can¡¯t escape Skynet...


    Give me ten thousand years, hooray, you know what is wrong... When you come, I still can¡¯t fly...


    When you come, I still can¡¯t fly!


    But how can she not fly?


    There is such an insurmountable wall between them, so even if the wings can''t fly away, she should climb away from him when she climbs, right?


    The next day.


    When the aunt went home to make breakfast and returned to the hospital, she brought them one after another, saying that Ji Chicheng had gone on business.


    Because they don''t want strangers to sleep at night, she can only stay in the hospital these days.


    In a blink of an eye, Ji Chicheng had been on a business trip for three days. Ji Anning had been in the hospital and felt particularly bored, so she applied for discharge.


    Dr. Qisen¡¯s suggestion was to let her stay for a while if she had time, but she insisted on leaving the hospital.


    In fact, there is no big problem. The filming says that it is almost healed. Just take a good rest.


    At the beginning of returning home, Ji Anning still lay on the bed peacefully. Later, she really couldn''t lie down anymore. He always walked around secretly while his aunt was not paying attention.


    After lunch, she sneaked onto the balcony again, and stretched her waist.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Turned her head, took a look, and then raised her foot and walked over, the caller ID showed ¡®Director Piccolo¡¯, she reached out and picked it up to answer, "Hello, Director Piccolo."

 Chapter 544： Be jealous (15)

    Director Bick said: "Kiyi, I discussed with Shao Qi. The shooting location is set in N City. You can set aside the schedule these days."


    Ji Anning heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "I am a little uncomfortable these days. I just came home from the hospital. I will first call the doctor and ask if I can go out."


    Hearing that, Director Piccolo cared about her and agreed to give her time to ask her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to ask the doctor, she was going to apply to Ji Chicheng, and their agreement was that they could not step out of his house without his permission.


    After hanging up the call from Director Bick, Ji Anning immediately dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, but no one answered.


    Thinking about whether he was in a meeting or busy with something, she didn''t call again and sent text messages instead.


    "Uncle, I picked up a cover some time ago. I have to take some time to shoot these two days, can I?"


    After the news was sent, she waited nervously for Ji Chicheng to reply, because the contract had already been signed, and it was an international magazine like fashion. If she was offended, then she would be in the entertainment industry and no one would dare to look for her again.


    Ji Chicheng was really in a meeting, and a few serious-faced middle-aged and elderly men were in a small meeting room with tall decoration.


    When he felt the phone vibrate, when he took it out, the other party had already hung up. Just when he clicked on to see who was calling the missed call, another text message came.


    Seeing the words ¡®Ji Anning¡¯, he ignored the dissatisfaction and looked at his eyes, clicked on the message, and frowned when he saw the content of the message.


    "President Ji."


    A middle-aged foreign man knocked on the table gently to remind Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng ignored it, hesitated for a long time staring at the text message Ji Anning sent him, and finally decided to remain silent.


    His real intention was not to tie her wings and prevent her from flying...


    Let her comprehend it by herself.


    The phone screen was locked, and the meeting continued. This time, it was the first step to discuss cooperation between the top leaders of L City and H.G.


    "Sorry, interrupt, our major shareholder behind the scenes is here."


    Finally, Ji Chi Cheng hung up the phone, and the meeting continued for less than two minutes. Korea, who was sitting next to Ji Chi Cheng, suddenly called to stop.


    Before she could say anything, the door of the meeting room opened, and a tall and tall figure came in with an aura of admiration.


    Except for Korea, all present here showed surprised expressions, including Ji Chicheng.


    He looked at the man who appeared at the door, a flash of surprise flashed across his face, and then he made no secret of the hatred in his hand.


    The man about fifty years old, with a pair of dark blue eyes, glanced around everyone present, then fell on Ji Chicheng, curled his lips and smiled at him, "Little handsome guy, we meet again."


    Ji Chicheng''s cold face had more points of chill.


    He ignored Char, who sold him, and looked away from him with disdain.


    H.G¡¯s behind-the-scenes major shareholder... is not on H.G¡¯s shareholder list. He has investigated. On their shareholder list, the largest shareholder is Korea, but the identity of Korea, he has investigated, is also King Y¡¯s pro.


    "Mr. Char, nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Char, long time no see."


    "..."


    After everyone was surprised, they all got up and shook hands with Char.


    Char shook his hand all the way, walked to the empty seat beside Ji Chicheng and sat down. His mood seemed to be unaffected by Ji Chicheng''s not waiting to see him, and he still smiled at him.

 Chapter 545： Be jealous (16)

    "Little handsome guy, you are imprisoned by Nian Nianhe, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, but you hum with me first.


    Now Char is using Chinese, except for Korea, all of you can''t understand it.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head lazily, then gave Char a disdainful smile, "Mr. Char, they are my daughters, I haven''t sue you for kidnapping."


    He tilted his chin slightly, holding on to his usual arrogance.


    Charl smiled and stretched out his hand, preparing to pat Ji Chicheng on the shoulder. Ji Chicheng frowned and avoided.


    And gave him a warning look.


    Char hung his hands in the air, he was shocked, and he laughed, "I told you a long time ago that young people shouldn''t be so angry. Look at your old man, who has such a big temper, a lot of old people, and a whole body problem."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to look at this old rival for a minute. He looked at Korea on the other side coldly, "Korea, this is a high-level meeting between our website and HG. "There seems to be no Mr. Char on HG¡¯s shareholder list. , I don¡¯t know in what capacity Mr. Char came in. "


    "Charl..."


    Korea just opened his mouth to answer, but he was snatched by Char on the other side, "Yes, I''m just here to join in the fun and listen to your meeting."


    "Sorry, this is a commercial secret, please go out." Ji Chicheng said, stretched out his hand, and asked Char.


    When everyone saw Ji Chicheng''s attitude towards Char, they were all stunned.


    In their country, Char is a symbol of power and authority. This young man who does sound a bit capable is so bold that he dares to be so disrespectful to Mr. Char.


    Someone wanted to stand up and reprimand Ji Chicheng for Char.


    Char raised a hand and motioned to the man not to speak, then he smiled and nodded to Ji Chicheng, "Okay... I''ll go out, the young man will get angry at every turn."


    He stood up while speaking, and left the meeting room.


    Because of Char''s insertion, the meeting was not very pleasant and ended hurriedly.


    Ji Chicheng took his people out of the meeting room first, and the group of H.G people stayed behind and talked about him, and he ignored them.


    "Little handsome boy, it''s time for lunch. It''s a pity not to eat a meal when it comes to my site."


    Without taking a few steps outside, Ji Chicheng was blocked by Char. He ignored Char''s words and walked past him coldly.


    "Believe it or not, I will now let people take Dian He Nian Nian away."


    There was a threat from Char from behind.


    Ji Chicheng paused and turned to look at him without fear, "Mr. Char, the arms you sold to SU are all legal, right?"


    Hearing that, Char''s face changed suddenly, but he quickly returned to his normal color, and he smiled and said, "It seems that I underestimated you as a young man."


    Ji Chicheng hated Char who was not angry at all, and he felt like he was disdainful to be angry with him, and didn''t put him in his eyes.


    This is also the first one to make him so upset... outsider.


    He clenched his fists in both hands and gritted his teeth to warn Char: "If you dare to move my people any more, I will never sit still."


    Char is still very calm, "Do your people include Nian Nian?"


    Before Ji Chicheng could answer, he raised his eyebrows slowly, "Does your mother''s body count?"


    Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly changed, and he stared at Char''s fading smile face.


    (Some people say that I am greedy and charge a monthly pass. The monthly pass is very important and important for a book, so I will ask you not to vote. The monthly pass is for you to spend money to read, and the system will automatically give it to you. You don¡¯t need to spend it. Money buys, of course you vote for the same thing. I can¡¯t force you to vote if you don¡¯t want to vote. Baby, plus the early morning update, today¡¯s eight chapters are over, I¡¯m in the small dark room, if the monthly pass exceeds 100, I¡¯ll add it again, right? Oh...)

 Chapter 546： Be jealous (17) add more for monthly pass

    Char''s dark blue eyes looked at Ji Chicheng''s face for a while, and his face gradually revealed the vicissitudes and sorrows that were inconsistent with his temperament and prestige.


    ¡®Does your mother¡¯s body count? ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, and his tall body also shook.


    Can''t get back to God in a daze.


    "My son, why haven''t you come to see your mother for so many years?" Charl looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, suddenly a chill flashed across his face, "I know, it must be the old stubborn Ji Zhengdao who is too strict with you. , He is always so selfish and domineering, he thinks how great he is and ignores the feelings of others in everything he does."


    He hated Ji Zhengdao every word.


    The usual noble and elegant gentleman, at this moment incarnate like a demon, exuding terrifying hostility and resentment.


    Ji Chicheng was still startled, looking at Char, opened his mouth...


    ¡®You will live better with your father, and my life will be better without you. ¡¯


    ¡®I knew you were so disobedient, I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you. Mom will have her own life in the future. How can I live with you? ¡¯


    "Don''t leave me, don''t..."


    The forbidden area in the deepest part of his heart was stepped on all of a sudden, his eyes were red with anger, and he coldly snorted to Char: "You are not qualified to talk to me in this tone."


    Then he turned around and walked out of Charles''s sight with his back stiff.


    ...


    Ji Anning waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Ji Chicheng''s reply, so she boldly acted as his acquiescence.


    Previously, Ji Chicheng and Dian Dian said in the video that there are still a few days to return to City N. Ji Anning wanted to take advantage of the high mountains and the emperor to complete the work.


    Immediately I called Director Piccolo. The next day, Director Piccolo came to N City and started shooting on the first day.


    indoors.


    Three sets of clothes, lady''s, neutral, and sexy, were shot all day long, I don''t know how many looks were put on.


    It was already dark when she finished work. She was too lazy to remove her makeup and change her clothes. She only changed the tiring high heels.


    The waist injury was not completely healed, and when she stood up, she needed to support the table and carefully prop up her body.


    "Sister Nian, I will serve you."


    The assistants who were packing their own things saw how difficult Ji Anning was, and hurriedly came over to help her.


    "It''s not that serious." Ji Anning smiled and glanced at the assistant, preparing to push her hand away and walk by herself.


    Someone just came in at the door, her eyes were drawn away, she smiled slightly when she saw the person coming, "Director Piccolo, it''s really hard for you today."


    "I didn''t work hard, Miss Kiyi worked hard." Piccolo greeted Ji Anning, and then said apologetically: "I''m sorry to make you so late. I''m here to call you to dinner."


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head, and tactfully refused: "I''m really too tired. My waist is not good lately. The doctor told me to take a good rest. When the filming is over, I will ask director Bick and Qi to eat less. "


    It is convenient for her to be so far away, and a meal must be eaten.


    But it was too late today. She was afraid that until late at night, Ji Chicheng knew about it and made him angry again.


    Director Beek narrowed her mouth regretfully, but did not force her, "Then next time."


    Ji Anning gave him an apologetic nod, and then left with the help of his assistant.


    On the way, the aunt called her and said that she was making a lot of noise and refused to eat or go home. She hurried home anxiously. The little girl was sitting on the sofa, holding the baby bottle in her hand. The baby bottle was empty. , But she was still sucking hard.


    His eyes were red and there were teardrops hanging on his eyelashes.


    "One after another." Ji Anning took off the shoes on her feet, before she could put on slippers, she ran to Dian with bare feet, bent over to sit down, hugged her on her lap, lowered her head and smiled and gently placed her fingers on her cheeks. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    They pulled out the baby bottle mouth from their mouth one after another, pouting aggrievedly into Ji Anning''s arms, "Mummy, think."


    Actually it means to miss mommy.


    The little girl yawned three times in Ji Anning''s arms, and her eyelids couldn''t hold her anymore, showing how sleepy she was.


    Ji Anning gently patted her back and hummed a few lullabys. The little girl quickly closed her eyes and breathed evenly.


    She lowered her head, kissed her tender cheek gently, and wiped the tears from her eyelashes with her fingertips.


    Carefully picked her up and sent her upstairs.


    When they were put on the bed, they were startled. Ji Anning quickly sat down and leaned against her to coax her.


    After sitting down, she didn''t think about it again. She yawned, but the heavy makeup on her face was still unremoved. She was still wearing the **** V-neck dress from the last shot, and she was wearing a woolen coat outside.


    The eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. I didn''t know that I took a few naps. In the end, it was because my head slipped off the bed and hit the cup on the coffee table. She felt pain, and she was a little awake.


    "Uh... sleepy."


    Ji Anning was sleepy, pouting, dragging his tired body to stand.


    Lazy pace, yawning while walking.


    (The trailer for the next episode, bathtub thump, wall thump, thump thump thump... the little friends are really strong. It''s a monthly pass plus a new chapter, keep working hard, love you so much, what do you think~~~) !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 547： Be jealous (eighteen)

    took out the pajamas from the closet, went directly into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, adjusted the water temperature, and she was about to undress.


    ''boom''


    Suddenly there was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ outside the door, and the bathroom door was not closed, so I heard it clearly. She was taken aback and turned her head to see.


    The tall man stumbled in, she opened her mouth in surprise, "Uncle!"


    Before she could react, the man''s heavy body rushed towards her.


    Ji Anning was pushed against the wall by Ji Chicheng. She instinctively opened her arms, her hands hanging in the air and her slender body froze, and she was shocked. She lowered her head and looked at the man lying on her with trembling eyes. .


    There was a strong smell of alcohol on his body, and Ji Anning felt drunk just by smelling it.


    "Uncle?"


    Ji Chicheng was lying on Ji Anning''s shoulders, motionless, the smell of alcohol sprayed onto her neck, like feathers ticking around her neck, itchy.


    Ji Anning''s body couldn''t help trembling, she moved a pair of hands hanging in the air, and then slowly put it down, shaking... she placed it on Ji Chicheng''s waist.


    Grabbing it gently and bit by bit, her fingers pressed against his strong psoas, and her heart trembles suddenly.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t react at all, just breathed in big mouths, looking very painful.


    Ji Anning simply gave it up, squeezed the fingers of both hands, grabbed Ji Chicheng''s waist, and pushed him, "Uncle, you''re drinking too much, go to bed."


    "Don''t move..." Ji Chicheng made a''hush'' gesture to Ji Anning, and then a pair of powerful arms copied from Ji Anning''s back, hugged her petite body, and the body was close to her, drunk. Murmured in his tone, "Let me hug for a while, peaceful...anan..."


    Ji Anning''s eyes were hot, and her heart was torn apart by Ji Chicheng''s begging "Let me hold for a while", and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    She raised her chin and held her breath.


    Tortured by moral and ethical concepts, she really couldn''t help the tears in her eyes. She gritted her teeth or cried ¡®whisper¡¯.


    Telling myself to let go, let go, but still can''t let go of both hands, the man who came to her for some comfort.


    She worked hard, tried.


    Two years passed, but she still couldn''t forget him, even if he was her brother-in-law.


    This love is obviously wrong, and she knows it, but she just can''t change it.


    "Anning... Ji Anning..."


    Being too drunk, Ji Chicheng couldn''t stand still at all, and his weight was all on Ji Anning. Ji Anning''s waist was still not well, and when he was so pressed, he started to hurt again.


    She frowned, moved her hands to Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, pushed him away a little bit hard, gritted her teeth and said, "Uncle, I will help you to lie down on the bed."


    "Ji Anning..."


    Ji Chicheng was dissatisfied that Ji Anning pushed him away so, his hands hugged him a little bit tighter.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning didn''t wear shoes on her feet, she was barefoot, and there was a bit of water on the ground. His legs slipped a bit by Ji Chicheng''s overbearing coquettish action just now, and her body also lost her center of gravity.


    Fall back.


    Behind him was a bathtub with a lot of water, after Ji Anning screamed.


    With a ¡®poof¡¯, the two fell into the bathtub.


    Fortunately, there was still a little distance from the bathtub at that time. Ji Anning''s head was plunged directly into the water, and his back was protected by Ji Chicheng''s arms, and there was no pain in the diaphragm.

 Chapter 548： Be jealous (19)

    But she still suffered a bit, and she almost choked her to death after drinking a few guts of water in the bathtub.


    "Little... Uncle..."


    Desire to survive, Ji Anning pushed Ji Chicheng vigorously in the water, the tap was still running, and the water was rushing.


    It took a lot of energy to finally crawl away from under Ji Chicheng.


    She turned and leaned against the end of the bathtub. It took a lot of effort just now, and now she is released again.


    Put your hands on the edge of the bathtub, gasping for breath.


    After a few breaths, she suddenly remembered Ji Chicheng. She looked over. The bathtub was not big enough. Ji Chicheng''s tall body was curled up, his legs still outside the bathtub.


    And his head was buried deep in the water.


    "Uncle!" Ji Anning passed over nervously, kneeling in front of Ji Chicheng to drag him.


    But his body is so heavy, if he is unwilling to cooperate, her small physique can''t do anything with him.


    "Uncle, move, so you will be suffocated."


    "Aren''t you happier when you die."


    The man suddenly raised his head, a pair of glasses of water infiltrated his eyes, covered with red blood, his eyes looked at Ji Anning coldly.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, opened his mouth, but then pressed his lips.


    She found that the cruel words, the words that hurt people, to him... she couldn''t say a word.


    She lowered her eyes and was silent.


    They were all soaked in the bathtub. Just imagine how thoroughly wet the clothes were. Ji Anning was wearing a sleeveless skirt with a V-neck, light burgundy.


    The makeup on his face was unremoved, he was wearing lipstick that matched the color of the skirt, and was soaked in water. Under the light, his lips looked particularly plump and attractive.


    The skirt was soaked in the water and floated like a flower in full bloom. At this time, she looked like a coquettish queen.


    "Ji Anning, I really want to kill you."


    Suddenly, the man flew like a beast and overwhelmed Ji Anning''s body and kissed her attractive red lips.


    Ji Anning was stunned.


    With a petite figure, especially soft in the water, Ji Chicheng tightly hugged Ji Anning''s waist with one arm, not giving her the slightest chance to resist.


    Heated and crazy kisses, panting breath.


    Ji Anning was a little lost, her body seemed to be ignited, her face flushed.


    "Little... Uncle..."


    Just after gaining a little space, he took a breath, the man''s lips pressed down fiercely, and his tongue arrogantly opened her teeth, hooked her tongue, and entangled her.


    He lifted her waist with both hands and pressed tightly against his body.


    The clothes have slipped off my shoulders, and my chest is half exposed.


    The kiss that led Ji Chicheng down, finally released his lips, Ji Anning took a few breaths, and then stretched out his hand to push Ji Chicheng away.


    He hugged his head with one hand, his thick hair, **** inadvertently touched his hot cheeks, and his heart trembled.


    Suddenly, the man''s crazy movements stopped, and Ji Anning looked down.


    Ji Chicheng lay on her chest, face sideways, panting, eyes closed, her thick and long eyelashes were stained with water.


    What happened? What''s on your mind?


    The frown was so painful.


    Ji Anning painfully touched Ji Chicheng''s eyebrows with his fingers, and gently caressed him, but he couldn''t calm his worries.


    "Uncle?"


    He shouted with a trembling voice, the man didn''t open his eyes, but moved his wet lips slightly, "You are all the same..."


    It is the same to make him love and hate.

 Chapter 549： Jealous (twenty)

    I don''t know if it was the water in the nose or what was the reason, Ji Chicheng''s voice was a little nasal.


    Hearing Ji Anning''s heartache, she held the hands of his head, spread her fingers, inserted into his thick hair, sniffed and said, "I''m so bad already, so heartbroken, you What else do I need to do?"


    There was a sense of powerlessness in the tone, with complaints.


    After speaking, she collapsed first, lowering her head, covering her mouth with one hand, and tears fell from one drop to the next.


    After another breath, the whole body trembled.


    "So I made you so miserable."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly raised his head, looked at Ji Anning, who was crying bitterly, and laughed at himself by curling his lips.


    Extremely glamorous.


    He laughed at himself. He pressed his hands on the edge of the bathtub, slowly climbed up, stepped out of the bathtub, dragged his wet body, and staggered out of the bathroom.


    The back looks so sad and lonely.


    Ji Anning choked and got stuck in her throat. She couldn''t yell at all. Watching Ji Chicheng walk out of the bathroom and disappear from her sight, she collapsed again, lying on the edge of the bathtub, crying loudly. .


    The next day, Ji Anning did not see Ji Chicheng.


    On the third day, Ji Anning still did not see Ji Chicheng.


    Fourth day...Fifth day...


    Qi Helian finally came to Country M, and it was also Ji Anning''s last day of filming work, location, in the famous seaside park in N City.


    The sun is very good today. She is wearing a white dress and a fashionable beach sun hat. She is standing on the beach, the skirt is blown by the sea breeze.


    Several cameras were facing her, looking into the distance of the sea, she was melancholy a little sad, just right.


    In her look, Director Piccolo didn''t bother much.


    After taking a set of costumes, Ji Anning was a little tired. She sat on a chair, took the water that the assistant gave her, took a sip, looked at the direction of the venue where she took the photo, and laughed.


    A noble and enchanting man, wearing a smoky-grey checkered suit, the checkered lines come in several colors, stylish and elegant.


    Facing the camera, he would change his look from time to time, and wink at Ji Anning.


    "Sister Nian, I''m going to stop work soon, do you want to go back to pick up one after another?"


    The assistant packed up his things, walked to Ji Anning and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, I''ve agreed to take her to the amusement park. It happened that Shao Qi was here to have a meal together."


    Speaking, she glanced at Qi Helian, and Piccolo was communicating with Qi Helian.


    Seeing Director Bick, she suddenly thought of Ji Chicheng. She wants to go out to eat. Shouldn''t she also say hello to him?


    After that night, there was no news of him for almost a week, not a single bit. Before he was on business trips, he would send videos to him every night, and he has completely disappeared these days.


    Ji Anning thought, picked up the bag she put aside, turned out the phone from the inside, entered Ji Chicheng''s number, hesitated and then hesitated before dialing out.


    Hearing Dialong''s response, her heart suddenly lifted up and raised her throat.


    But no one answered.


    This was the second call she made to him since they met again two years later, but he didn''t answer it.


    Ji Anning was a little bit disappointed, her mouth slumped and her eyes lowered. She kept the phone in her hand for a long time before she put it away.


    "Sister Nian, the car is coming, do you want to say hello to the director first?"

 Chapter 550： Relationship relaxation (1)

    The assistant drove the car to the side of the road and came over to call Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked up in the direction of the director. He was busy. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll call him and tell him."


    Then she stood up, carried her bag, and walked to her car.


    After getting in the car, she called Director Piccolo and told her to go home to pick up the children and have dinner together at night.


    Today is also a set of clothes, but because of the back injury, she didn''t feel so tired, but a little sleepy. She wanted to squint for a while when she got in the car, who knew she would be home when she woke up.


    "It looks like a guest is coming."


    The yard door was open, and there was a car parked in the yard. The assistant glanced at the license plate of the car and said to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the car, the red BMW, the license plate of country M.


    She was a little surprised. It was indeed an unfamiliar car and license plate. At least she had lived in for so long and hadn''t seen it once, and the car was driven by a woman, so it was a woman.


    Thinking of the word "woman", Ji Anning couldn''t help but flash in her mind the last time she was in the hospital and sent to her ward, the mixed-race beauty Korea, she couldn''t help but become wary.


    Will the owner of this car be that Korea?


    Ji Anning pushed the car door and got out of the car, wearing red high heels, walking on the road, swaying.


    She walked into the living room step by step, no one was seen in the living room, she looked at the second floor, "One after another?"


    I tried to shout and waited for a while, but didn''t wait for a response.


    Then she raised the decibel again, "One after another?"


    "Mummy."


    An immature voice came from behind her, Ji Anning smiled and turned around, wearing thick home clothes, wrapping her chubby body more like a ball.


    She was holding a handful of flowers in her hand, many colors, Ji Anning knew those flowers, they were all flowers in the yard.


    "Why did you pick the flowers?" Ji Anning frowned, squatted down in front of them, picked her up, and turned to the sofa.


    "Play." While responding to Ji Anning''s words, they chose a pink flower and placed it on Ji Anning''s head.


    As if satisfied with her masterpiece, she picked another one and continued to put it on Ji Anning''s head.


    Ji Anning sat down and let them sit on her lap. Then she looked down at her and said, "The flowers are admirable when they bloom. If you pick them, she hurts."


    At this moment, a woman''s voice that Ji Anning made an impression suddenly heard from the door.


    "Ms. Kiyi, I asked her to pick it. Seeing that she liked it, I agreed."


    She was surprised. She raised her head and looked over. The tall, mixed-race beauty, wearing a **** skirt, black bottoming shirt, and white leather jacket, walked into the door with a smile.


    It''s really that Korea!


    In Ji Anning''s heart, an uncontrollable smell of acetic acid emerged.


    Korea walked up to Ji Anning with a smile, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ji arrived home tonight, let me come over to help pick up one after another, and go out to eat together.


    Take them to dinner together... Ji Anning asked in a daze, "Are you...you?"


    Korea nodded, "Well, Mr. Ji is in L City these days, and there is no air traffic control. The matter was handled last night, and he went to the airport immediately."


    It turns out that he is not in N City these days, he is on a business trip, and he is abroad.

 Chapter 551： Relationship relaxation (2)

    She didn''t even know.


    But what reason does she have to know?


    She is now... not one of his people, there is no reason to know his whereabouts, and what right to be jealous.


    Ji Anning, why do you always forget your relationship with him?


    Always worry about and entangle some things about him.


    After blaming herself and laughing at herself for a moment, Ji Anning apologized to Korea and smiled, "But I want to take them out for dinner."


    Upon hearing this, Korea said generously: "Then let''s be together."


    Ji Anning shook his head lightly, "No, you go and eat. I will take it with me. I have a friend from afar and I want to meet one after another."


    She really said it to Qi Helian, and that day she also agreed to Director Bick, saying that when Qi Helian came, she would have a meal together.


    Korea nodded, "Wait for Mr. Ji to come back then, you can discuss it again."


    "I''ll take them upstairs first." Ji Anning smiled at Korea, then hugged them and got up.


    Just about to leave, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door. Ji Anning and Korea looked at them at the same time, and the man stood indifferently at the door.


    Still white shirt, black suit, with both hands in the pockets of trousers, looking at Ji Anning with cold eyes.


    "Uh... Mr. Ji is back."


    Korea spoke first and greeted Ji Chi Cheng.


    I haven''t seen it for five or six days, Ji Anning is a little excited, this kind of excitement is not within her rational range.


    But after hearing Korea¡¯s voice and realizing her existence, her face became cold involuntarily, and she said to Ji Chicheng stiffly: "Uncle, Qi Helian is here, and I want to see them. Tonight I Take one after another out for dinner. You and Miss Korea can go and eat alone. You can take one after another out the next day."


    As she said, she raised her foot, ignoring Ji Chicheng''s increasingly ugly expression, and walked towards the stairs without looking back.


    They were wearing household clothes. When they went out, they always had to change out clothes. Ji Anning returned to the room, put them on the sofa, and went to the closet to find clothes.


    But after looking around, she found that all the clothes in her cabinet were housewear, or pajamas.


    The beautiful clothes that I wore out were all in Ji Chicheng.


    She frowned. "Really."


    With a depressed mutter, she turned and said to them: "One after another, Mommy will go to my father to get you clothes."


    She walked out of the room, looked at the closed door of the opposite room, and looked at the direction of the stairs. She thought that Ji Chi Cheng might have gone with Korea at this moment, so she walked to the door of Ji Chi Cheng¡¯s room in two steps and stretched out her hand to unscrew him. Door.


    The room on this side faces south, and the light is much better than on her side. She entered the door and strode towards Ji Chicheng''s bedroom.


    For Ji Chicheng¡¯s room, every corner is a landscape, a landscape that makes her physically and mentally comfortable, but what she never expected is that there is another landscape in the bedroom...


    She stepped into the bedroom and saw the man standing in front of the cabinet. She paused and stared...


    "Little...Uncle!"


    She originally made sure that Ji Chicheng was not in the room. Now he is not only there, but also... is still naked! ! !


    No, it''s not a ****, a bath towel is wrapped around his lower body.

 Chapter 552： Relationship relaxation (3)

    It looks like he just came out of a shower, but he was still downstairs just now. Not only did he go back to the room and take off his clothes, but he also finished the shower?


    He really doesn''t know how to do avatar?


    When hitting such a scene, the biggest reaction was still embarrassment. Facing the cold eyes that Ji Chicheng swept over, Ji Anning spoke and stuttered and explained: "I...I just knocked on the door and there was no response, so I Thought you were not in the room."


    She pointed to the door and spoke plausibly.


    But it can''t be changed. This is a lie. Her face is getting redder, nervous and embarrassed that she forgot to look away, her eyes are staring at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face with water drops, every pore is full of charm.


    She swallowed and spit, and then explained her intentions, "I''m here to find clothes to wear out."


    She said that she reacted, she retracted her gaze, bowed her head, walked to the cabinet, stood beside Ji Chicheng, and opened the right cabinet door.


    Randomly found a suit of clothes, and hurriedly closed the cabinet door.


    Never dared to look up.


    She was about to leave the room, Ji Chicheng''s feet suddenly took a step forward, and Ji Anning bumped him into him unexpectedly.


    She took a step back and looked up at Ji Chicheng dissatisfied.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t even look at him at all. He raised his hand, picked out a shirt from the cabinet, put it on his body, and then took out a pair of underwear from the drawer.


    Bent over and get ready to wear.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning hurriedly called to stop, "Uncle, wait a minute."


    Ji Chicheng''s movements stopped for a while, Ji Anning took the opportunity to run away, and ran out of Ji Chicheng''s room. She leaned against the wall and panted.


    The face is hot enough to fry eggs.


    He really saw a ghost. He was clearly downstairs just now. After such a short time, how did he do it?


    After adjusting the pounding heart, Ji Anning returned to the room, quickly helped put on clothes one after another, and then took her out.


    When going out, Ji Anning saw Korea sitting in her red BMW. She should be waiting for Ji Chicheng, but she ignored her and walked past her.


    Inviting guests to dinner, and inviting two distinguished people to dinner, the restaurant naturally has to be tall.


    A well-known western restaurant in N City, Ji Anning asked his assistant to set the location last night.


    There are no boxes, they are all in the lobby, but their seats are designed to be very tall. There is a large distance between each dining table and the dining table. People at the same table are chatting, and ordinary voices cannot be heard at other tables. To.


    Qi Helian kept holding her hands, giving her what she wanted.


    The little girl was not polite to him at all, and what made Ji Chicheng even more troublesome was that the little girl couldn''t change the name of Qi Helian as "dad", and saw him as his father.


    "Kiss."


    They asked Qi Helian to scoop a spoonful of cream for her, and Qi Helian kissed him in return.


    "Hi, Mr. Qi."


    Suddenly, a pair of men and women from country M came to their table and greeted Qi Helian.


    At the beginning of the period, Qi Helian didn''t notice these two people at all. He raised his head and glanced, only to realize that he had met an acquaintance. He also smiled and said hello to each other.


    The faces of these two people gave Ji Anning a bit of an impression. They were also stars. She couldn''t remember exactly what movies she played in.


    To be polite, she also smiled at them and nodded, then lowered her head and continued to eat her.

 Chapter 553： Relationship relaxation (4)

    "Is this your daughter? It''s so cute."


    The female acquaintance pointed at the people sitting on Qi Helian''s lap and praised sincerely.


    Then he couldn''t help but reached out and poked his fleshy cheek.


    "Yeah." Qi Helian nodded first, and then added, "My **** daughter."


    Ji Anning curled his lips and cast him a look that was about the same.


    The couple came to say hello, and after a few greetings, they left. Qi Helian picked them up again, stood on his lap, and asked her to face him face to face.


    "My dear, people praise you for being cute."


    "Dad is handsome." One after another said while licking the cream on their fingers.


    It means that my father is also very handsome.


    It''s so small, it''ll coax people, who did you learn it from? Ji Anning frowned and glanced at him, and then smiled at the director Piccolo.


    Qi Helian asked again: "Who is more handsome, Dad and Ji Chicheng?"


    With such a deep, so worthy question, many children did not even think about it, and directly took an important word in the question and responded: "Handsome."


    "I ask you who is more handsome?"


    Young Master Qi asked again and again, before answering one after another, a cold and gloomy voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Qi Helian, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Qi Helian stunned suddenly, his expression stiffened, and then he turned his head pretending to be surprised, "What day is today? Is the world day?"


    The visitor still looked at Qi Helian with a cold face, and a faintly dangerous aura radiated from his body. Qi Helian was not afraid, and continued to ridicule him without fear of death, "I just sent away two acquaintances and met good brothers."


    When he finished, he looked at the people he was holding, with a petting look, "Fang, do you think he is handsome or his father is handsome?"


    "Dad." Pouting their mouths one after another, immersed in the deliciousness of the little cream on their fingers.


    There is cream all over the mouth.


    Anyway, both of them called Dad, and didn''t know who was praised, Qi Helian took the seat, "Awesome."


    He took a sip on his face.


    Ji Chicheng had a handsome face, as black as the bottom of a pot, and didn''t pay any attention to Master Qi. With his long arms, he grabbed one of his arms and picked her up easily and quickly caught her in his arms.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Uncle!"


    I don¡¯t know where Ji Chicheng will take them. Ji Anning stood up and followed, "Uncle, why are you here? Where are you going to take them?"


    "eat."


    Ji Chicheng returned Ji Anning expressionlessly, without stopping.


    Ji Anning frowned dissatisfied when he heard the words, but his tone was only convincing, "I...I didn''t say that, have you eaten with me tonight?"


    When he went out, he didn''t object, and he chased him into the restaurant at this moment. In front of the director of the National People''s Congress, it was too bad for him.


    "I don''t mind an extra pair of cutlery on the table." Ji Chicheng stopped, glanced at Ji Anning, and then raised his foot to continue walking.


    The little girl in her arms is very peaceful, and even enjoys father''s overbearing president''s baby-holding posture, making faces to Ji Anning from time to time.


    He was eating with that beauty Korea.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help flashing in her mind the pictures of Korea getting along with one after another, as well as the liking for Korea, she felt a little uncomfortable...not some, it was very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, her brain was enthusiastic, and she said to Ji Chicheng: "Uncle, you can eat by yourself. I have eaten half of it with others. You take them away like this, so I lose face?"

 Chapter 554： Relationship relaxation (5)

    "Face?" Ji Chicheng suddenly stopped, turning around and raising an eyebrow at Ji Anning uncertainly, "Ji Anning, are you sure you have face?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Wipe, without such an insult, why would she lose face?


    She is not in Ji''s house now. Unlike before, there is no human rights and no personality, and they are insulted by them. Now she also has a little social influence, is social and has people in circle of friends, okay?


    But she couldn''t find a word back and forth. Is it like the idol drama silly white sweet hostess, pretending to be pathetic and innocent, saying: ¡®Ji Chicheng, why are you so disgusting? You turned out to be me losing face. I am very angry now, and the consequences are very serious.'' And threw a fist to his chest, turned around with a stomach, and left with anger?


    Of course not.


    Don''t say that he is so very kind to her now and dislikes her. Even if she played that kind of petty temper when he spoiled her in the past, he would not catch up with her like the male protagonist in the idol drama and coax and apologize.


    I will only look at her high above, and say in a high tone: Ji Anning, I allow you to make trouble for an hour unreasonably.


    After much deliberation, Ji Anning decided to play the consultation card. She looked at Ji Chicheng and talked in a good voice: "Uncle, today is the last day of filming, and work has ended smoothly. I will invite someone to have a meal. If you want to bring them together, if you take them away halfway, people will think we are very rude."


    In fact, if he followed the previous Ji Chicheng, this would be nonsense to him, he would not care if others said he was polite.


    Just ask yourself to be comfortable, do whatever you want.


    So Ji Anning finished speaking, and was discouraged before Ji Chicheng could reply.


    Ji Chicheng was stunned for a moment, narrowing his beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly, staring at Ji Anning''s bright and clear eyes, "You said..."


    we?


    The pride in his bones urged him. After all, he didn''t ask for the next two words, but there was a hint of imperceptible pleasure in his eyes, and his face was still cold, "Your complicated circle, don''t let them touch each other."


    When Ji Anning heard this, she couldn''t control her temper anymore. She frowned, protesting incomprehensibly, "Why is my circle complicated? Then yours..."


    Is your circle not complicated?


    Yes, his circle is all tall, and they are all high-ranking officials.


    She lowered her eyes and nodded, "You take it away."


    She turned around and walked back.


    "Mummy!"


    Suddenly, there were shouts from behind, and the tender voice made Ji Anning feel sour again.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t turn her head. Instead, she speeded up her pace like angrily, walked back to her seat and sat down.


    Qi Helian, who was sitting in a row with her, looked back at Ji Chicheng''s back, then turned to ask Ji Anning, "Isn''t it a joke that made him angry?"


    Given his understanding of Ji Chicheng, it should be impossible.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No."


    Qi Helian pouted, "He has been very busy recently, and can only inquire about his movements from the beige."


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of her mouth. Without answering Qi Helian''s words, she picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat.


    A piece of beef stuffed into her mouth, chewed and chewed, and it was tasteless and difficult to swallow, but in front of Director Piccolo, she felt it was impolite to spit it out, so she swallowed it hard.


    Without taking a second bite, he put down his knife and fork, picked up the red wine on the table, and sips.


    (Adding six chapters in the morning, today is over. Yang will go out at the end of the month. Recently, he is saving his manuscripts, so he can only guarantee eight chapters a day. When he comes back to add updates, the monthly pass for these two days is very awesome. Thank you everyone. Da...)

 Chapter 555： Relationship relaxation (6)

    "Who was Miss Kiyi just now?" Director Piccolo, who was sitting opposite, suddenly asked Ji Anning. He raised his head and glanced at the direction Ji Chicheng was leaving, and then asked: " He was the one who came up last time, right?"


    "Yes, I''m a...friend."


    Ji Anning nodded and replied perfunctorily, a little embarrassed, she lowered her head again.


    I feel uncomfortable.


    So in the second half of the dinner, she basically didn''t make a lot of noise. Fortunately, Qi Helian understood her and took the job of greeting the director of Piccolo.


    After a meal, when Ji Anning got up and felt dizzy, she realized that she had drunk several glasses of wine.


    She held the table and lowered her head to brew.


    Qi Helian took a look at her, leaned close to her, and asked concerned, "Drink too much? Can it work?"


    Ji Anning stretched out a hand and shook it at him, "It''s okay."


    Shaking her head lightly again, she stood up straight and walked towards the restaurant gate with Qi Helian.


    Director Bick walked in front of them, and when they reached the door of the restaurant, they performed foreign etiquette and embraced and said goodbye.


    After watching Director Bick away, Ji Anning and Qi Helian walked towards the parking space. The weather in late autumn was very cold at night.


    Ji Anning didn''t wear much. The wind was blowing, she was a little cold, and she folded her arms tightly and curled her neck.


    "Is it cold?" Qi Helian asked, reaching out and quickly unbuttoning his suit.


    When Ji Anning realized his actions, he had already taken off his suit and put it on her. Ji Anning frowned, "Aren''t you cold after taking it off? Our women are actually a bit more resistant to freezing than your men."


    "One little girl." Qi Helian turned his face, looking at Ji Anning''s beautiful face with makeup, his eyes reflecting the lights of this city were as bright as stars.


    He was unsuspectingly illuminated by her empty heart.


    Ji Anning smiled, "I''ve been in the world for several years, and I''m still a little girl."


    Qi He curled his lips, "In my mind, you will always be a little girl."


    A persistent, stubborn, and patient little girl.


    Qi Helian had put the clothes on her body, and had retracted her hands, and after putting it on, her body was really warmer.


    Ji Anning didn''t think much, so there was no hypocrisy.


    They walked slowly into the open-air parking space of the restaurant, and their cars stopped a few cars away.


    Qi Helian''s car stopped in front, he stopped, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at Anning, "You have a drink, go back to bed early."


    "Be careful on your way." Ji Anning raised a hand and waved to Qi Helian.


    Then turned around and walked in the direction of her car.


    After not taking a few steps, Qi Helian suddenly called her, "Anning."


    Ji Anning turned around in confusion, "Huh?"


    Between them, at a distance of two or three meters, under the light, Qi Helian''s indescribable face was amazing.


    Ji Anning is the same, she sighed in her heart, how could a man be so beautiful.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think back to the scene when Ji Chicheng called Qi Helian "Qi Meiren" when she was a child, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    When she thinks of Ji Chicheng, she always can''t help herself.


    Qi Helian looked at her and said, "He was drunk and ran to find me that day. That was the second time I saw him cry."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, her heart was tight, and she looked towards Qi Helian blankly.

 Chapter 556： Relationship relaxation (7)

    "A person so big and so proud, he actually shed tears." Qi Helian showed distress in his eyes. He said: "The first time I was ten years old, I Go to Ji¡¯s house to play, see him hiding at the corner of the stairs on the third floor of Ji¡¯s house, his eyes are red from crying.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was heartbroken and couldn''t help himself.


    She bit her lip and flushed her eyes. In the bright eyes, the light became more and more shining.


    "Oh!"


    Holding her breath, Qi Helian responded, and then she immediately turned around.


    The wide suit enveloped her petite body, and a gust of cold wind blew straight into her body.


    Holding her arms, she walked faster and faster, and found her car. She opened the door of the passenger seat and bent down to get in.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning said to the assistant who had been waiting for her in the car while wearing the seat belt.


    "Mummy!"


    Suddenly, a small figure emerged from behind.


    Ji Anning was surprised, she turned her head, her tearful eyes looked at the back seat, and she was surprised again.


    How is he in the car?


    Ji Chicheng sat in the back seat, his body pressed against the right window, one arm resting on the car window, and the back of his hand stroking his forehead.


    Looks very tired.


    The assistant in the driver''s seat explained: "Mr. Ji seems to be drinking too much, and the car can''t be driven anymore, just to go back with Sister Nian in your car."


    Ji Anning heard the words and nodded with a ¡®oh¡¯.


    Then she turned back and couldn''t help but lifted her eyelids to look in the rearview mirror. Her footsteps happened to see most of Ji Chicheng''s face.


    ¡®That day he was drunk and ran to find me. That was the second time I saw him cry...¡¯


    What Qi Helian said to her just now echoed in her ears, and her heart was pumping pain again.


    The assistant started the car.


    In country M, there is not much traffic jam. At this point, there are no cars on the road, so I can get home without hindrance.


    The car stopped steadily in the yard, Ji Anning turned and looked back, his heart softened.


    They all lay down on their seats and fell asleep, with their heads resting on Ji Chicheng''s thighs. Ji Chicheng''s eyes were also slightly closed, as if he was asleep.


    "Read..."


    The helper pulled off the seat belt and was about to say something to Ji Anning. Ji Anning hurriedly made a''hush'' gesture to her and motioned her not to say anything.


    The assistant nodded, closed his mouth, then gently pushed the door and got out of the car.


    For fear of awakening the father and son behind him, the assistant just closed the car door gently without closing it tightly.


    Before getting off the car, she was afraid of lack of air, so she opened the windows and skylights specially.


    The car was turned off, and there was no light in the carriage. The lights in the yard outside came in, dim and dim, adding gentleness and serenity to that warm picture.


    Ji Anning leaned on the seat, looked at the man''s sleeping handsome face tenderly, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Don''t think about those ethical and unethical, and don''t care about those who are morally immoral. Isn''t it good for them to live here like this?


    In my heart, I suddenly threw myself a question like this.


    As time passed, Ji Chicheng showed no signs of waking up, and the little girl lying on his lap didn''t even know that she was awake, sleeping like a pig.


    Gradually, Ji Anning''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t support it. She gave up struggling and closed her eyes.


    The man opened his eyes and looked at the little woman who had just fallen asleep. In his deep black eyes, there was a gleam of dark birds.

 Chapter 557： Relationship relaxation (8)

    ''Their relationship is claimed to be female companions, female companions when attending social gatherings, and they are all social gatherings with few people. Not many people know that such a woman is hidden in the Char family . ¡¯


    ¡®In the past two years, she has had little contact with Char at Char¡¯s house. They have no substantial relationship, let alone a legal couple, but Char is very painful. This is true. ¡¯


    Why on earth?


    In the past two years, her parents¡¯ medical expenses were paid for by her own money, almost... completely separated from the Ji family.


    There was no contact at all with Ji Jingfeng, who she wanted to marry.


    So, not for fame, not for profit, but for what?


    He already understood the bad disguise, the frivolous disguise, and everything about the disguise, but he couldn''t find out what the old man said to her or what he did to her.


    From the moment she left cruelly, the truth was no longer worthy of him to explore.


    What is he doing now for?


    ...


    Ji Anning woke up and found herself lying on the bed. As for how she got to the bed, she didn''t know.


    She looked down at the clothes she was wearing, the same clothes she wore yesterday, except that she took off her pants.


    Take off your pants...


    She realized that after she took off her outer pants, only her underwear was left. This...who can take it off?


    Looking at her snow-white thighs and the little **** around the lace, Ji Anning was a little messy. She had no memory of going upstairs last night, she must have been carried up.


    Who carried her up? Who took off her pants?


    Ji Anning thought, got up quickly, took a pair of pajama pants, opened the door, and left the room.


    There was someone downstairs and she heard the sound of the TV.


    She hurried to the top of the king''s stairs, and suddenly a familiar man''s voice came from behind, "You think about it before going downstairs."


    Ji Anning paused and turned around. Ji Chicheng was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was wet. It was obvious that he had just taken a shower.


    With his hands in his bathrobe pockets, he leaned lazily on the door frame of his own room, looking at Ji Anning with lukewarm eyes.


    "Uncle... early, I..."


    I want to ask how I went upstairs last night and who took off my pants.


    But before she could ask, her face was already red, and even if she knew who was holding her upstairs, and who took her clothes off, what would happen?


    It will only be more embarrassing, so it''s better to be a fool.


    Ji Anning thought, casually found a reason to explain why he came out in such an unkempt state, "I want to go downstairs and drink some water."


    But what did he mean when he said he thought about it before going downstairs?


    Who is watching the TV downstairs?


    She turned her head suspiciously and looked towards the living room. An old love movie from country Y was playing on the big TV screen. A long-haired woman was sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t see her face, but she could see that she was slim.


    Long black hair, scattered on the back, full of femininity.


    Ji Anning opened his mouth and thought of the bathrobe Ji Chicheng was wearing. He had just taken a bath...


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a mixture of five flavors, the most clear is the sourness.


    "Sorry, I don''t know anyone in the house."


    Ji Anning didn''t choose to go downstairs to stimulate herself, turned around and apologized to Ji Chicheng faintly, then she went back to the room.


    When I was side by side with Ji Chicheng, I didn''t even look at him.


    Back to the room, Ji Anning locked the door tightly, took the clothes into the bathroom, took a bath, washed his hair, and cleaned himself up.

 Chapter 558： Relationship relaxation (9)

    She didn''t leave the room again, took the book, and sat on the balcony, but she didn''t want to read the book, focusing on the white luxury car parked in the yard.


    The red BMW I drove yesterday was changed to white again today. Changing a car a day shows that she has money?


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning was maligning and woke up one after another, calling her in the room.


    "coming."


    In response, she quickly retracted her thoughts, her eyes, closed the book she was holding, and got up and entered the room.


    They all sat on the bed, rubbing their eyes, and looked sleepy.


    Ji Anning walked over, bent over to pick her up, and walked to the bathroom, "Go to the bathroom, then brush your teeth."


    Men are all the same. Seeing sex, they don¡¯t even want their children. She went to the restaurant last night and took them away. When she came back, she was unaware of sleep. Why didn¡¯t he put them in their own room to sleep? Why do you want to put her room?


    After sitting on the toilet and peeing one after another, Ji Anning looked at her, but couldn''t help but complain about Ji Chicheng.


    She didn''t eat breakfast herself, and she was fine when she was hungry, but she couldn''t let them hungry with her, so she had to go downstairs.


    After washing them up, Ji Anning hugged her and went downstairs. She changed into pajamas of the same style as her, big pink flowers.


    She herself had just taken a shower and put on some skin care products, her cheeks were soft and moisturized, her hair was loose, and she was together, saying that she was a mother and daughter, but more like sisters.


    When he reached the top of the stairs, Ji Anning glanced around the huge living room. The TV in the living room was turned off, and the woman was not seen on the sofa.


    She kept turning her head, looked at the closed door of Ji Chicheng''s room, and curled her lips.


    I thought it would be better for them to hide in the room, and it would be more comfortable for her to eat breakfast with the two of them.


    "Miss Anning, you are up."


    When I went downstairs, I ran into my aunt coming out of the dining room. His old man was wearing an apron and greeted her with a smile.


    Ji Anning gave her an unconcerned smile, "Morning, Auntie."


    "Morning." The aunt nodded, her gaze shifted to Dian''s body again, her smile couldn''t help but a little more pampering, "One after another, drinking milk."


    They nodded, "Drink."


    Ji Anning glanced at the restaurant entrance, and then asked her aunt, "Is Mr. Ji in the restaurant?"


    The aunt nodded, "Here, he wants to let them sleep a little longer, so he didn''t ask you to eat."


    "Heh!" Ji Anning sneered, and the laughter was full of sourness.


    Who knows if he wants to let them sleep a little longer, or if he wants to be with others.


    wrong!


    Why is she so sour? Why are you so careful?


    She left him cruelly, wouldn''t he not allow him to find another person?


    People... Sure enough, they are all cheap bones, I can''t afford it, I don''t want it, and he has been tortured all over his body. Now he can accept it with some difficulty, and her heart is not happy.


    Ji Anning curled her lips mockingly, adjusted her mentality, hugged them, and walked into the restaurant.


    "You are very quiet here and the environment is very good. It is very suitable for me to find inspiration. I have decided. I will live here during my time in N City."


    Just as Ji Anning reached the door of the restaurant, a familiar woman''s voice came from inside.


    She was startled, her footsteps were also startled, her eyes turned pale for a moment, and when she reacted, she quickly turned around and prepared to escape.

 Chapter 559： Relationship relaxation (10)

    I ran into the aunt, and the aunt frowned at her behavior, "Miss Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Anning didn''t dare to speak out, and winked at her aunt vigorously.


    However, it was too late.


    A familiar woman''s voice came from the restaurant, "Ji Anning?"


    Surprised and suspicious in his tone!


    "..." Ji Anning frowned, had to stop, secretly cast a reproachful look at the aunt, then bit the bullet and turned around, looked at the woman in the restaurant who was looking at her with surprise, and smiled slightly, "Sister-in-law. ."


    Very nervous and embarrassed.


    It turned out that the woman sitting on the sofa was not from Korea, but Ji Mingyue.


    Thinking, she was even more embarrassed, she was depressed in the room for a long time, spit out for a long time, despised for a long time, it turned out to be a joke.


    She finally understood why she was going downstairs when she got up in the morning and why Ji Chicheng had to say that to her.


    ¡®If you think about it, go on. ¡¯


    Since I reminded her, I simply told her that Ji Mingyue is here, so it''s fine.


    He clearly did it on purpose, deliberately not telling her, so that she was caught off guard as she is now, so embarrassed.


    Anyway, he was not afraid that others would know the relationship between them.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Anning walked up to Ji Anning, looked suspiciously at what she was holding in her hands, and then nodded clearly, "So those gossips are true?"


    Ji Anning was not given a chance to speak at all. She immediately pointed out her fingers at Ji Anning heartbroken, and then turned to point to Ji Chicheng, "You...you two are really fooling around. Do you know what your relationship is?"


    Ji Anning hurriedly shook her head and denied, "We are nothing, sister, don''t get me wrong."


    Well, she would open her eyes and talk nonsense now.


    She almost caught the manifestation, she was still quibbling.


    When Ji Anning finished speaking, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Ji Mingyue.


    "Yes, Sister Si, you think too much. She and I are... just an ex-uncle and nephew."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng spoke, his sluggish tone, with a hint of mocking smile.


    Ji Anning looked over, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. She pouted, feeling a little uncomfortable, and she couldn''t control it.


    Ex-uncle-nephew relationship... This relationship sounds really new, he can really make words.


    "father."


    The two of them tried their best to separate their relationship, but they forgot that there was another child. Soon after Ji Chicheng''s voice fell, they suddenly looked at him, yelling "Dad" in a crisp voice.


    "Dad?" Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng again, raising an eyebrow at him.


    Means to let him explain.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, holding a fork in one hand and milk in the other, while eating and drinking, his movements were as elegant as ever.


    "Mummy..."


    Suddenly they looked at Ji Anning again, but her fleshy little hands pointed at Ji Chicheng. The meaning was very simple, she was going to her father to eat delicious food.


    "Mummy." Ji Mingyue glanced at Ji Anning, then at Ji Chicheng, "Dad."


    She sneered, "Oh, you are okay, it''s just a pure ex-uncle and nephew relationship, so this child is a common prize you drew for time-consuming talking, and he looks like Ji Chicheng."


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at Ji Mingyue speechlessly. She hadn''t seen each other for two years. She was still as venomous as before... annoying.

 Chapter 560： Ji Mingyues visit (1)

    If you know it, you will know. If you want to get angry, you will get angry. If you want to blame, you will blame. Why do you want to say such sarcastic things?


    In the restaurant, the atmosphere is quiet and weird, and even one after another seems to have noticed something wrong, biting their fingers and daring not to make a sound.


    She looked at Ji Mingyue with big watery eyes, and her visible eyes were full of doubts.


    Who is this expressive woman?


    Really annoying, stopping her and her mummy, amazed not to let people eat?


    Ji Mingyue also frowned and looked at her, and asked fiercely: "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Suddenly, the little girl was taken aback, but she didn''t cry either, she made a proud hum, her eyes still staring at Ji Mingyue.


    "What are you doing looking at me?" Ji Mingyue raised her voice, "Are you also entangled in calling my aunt or grandma or my aunt?"


    After asking, she sneered again, "Oh, call grandma, I want to be grandma like this for the first time."


    Obviously, she was talking angry.


    But the little girl nodded obediently, "Grandma!"


    Her speech was unclear, and it was a bit embarrassing to shout three words, and she usually wouldn''t embarrass herself, so she called ¡®grandma¡¯ directly.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    The corners of Ji Mingyue''s mouth twitched, and she reached out her hand and knocked on the little heads in angrily, "You little thing is as annoying as your dad."


    Seeing the little girl''s face that looked a lot like Ji Chicheng, she couldn''t help but spoil her.


    However, her brother and niece and daughter-in-law are so **** and corrupt for the family. She still finds it difficult to accept for a while. She looks at Ji Anning again and cynicly says: "Ji Anning, you can really do it. This is ambitious and promising. Seduce our favorite youngest in the family."


    This kind of relationship between them was originally disgraceful. Ji Mingyue would be angry. It was normal to say a few words to her and scold her a few words. These were things she had expected to bear, so she did not feel wronged.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ji Mingyue said again: "The old man still doesn''t know about this. If he knows, he can''t be in the world now. Maybe he would have died on Huangquan Road."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    He is really the boss of the poison tongue world, and he doesn''t say anything to his own father.


    If she told her now, the old man would have known it, would it slap her in the face?


    So... keep silent, let her vent.


    "Oh, you guys are talking, why are you not talking?"


    I kept saying here alone that no one responded to her. Ji Mingyue was dissatisfied again. She looked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    "You have picked up such a niece for nothing, so you are so sullen?"


    Ji Chicheng finally spoke. He raised his eyebrows at Ji Mingyue, then put down the cup and fork in his hand, got up and walked towards Ji Anning.


    His eyes were staring at him, "Daddy will take you to drink milk."


    He walked up to Ji Anning, reached out and took them away.


    Without even looking at Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue, Ji Mingyue raised her heels behind him, "I won''t agree to anything except this kid calling me grandma."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded softly.


    Ji Mingyue was about to die of anger. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she stared at Ji Anning, "The children are all this old. You were together two years ago, right?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Does this... need to ask?

 Chapter 561： Ji Mingyues visit (2)

    Silence is the default, and Ji Mingyue looks at Ji Chicheng angrily, "No wonder I beat you, he protects you so much."


    She didn''t mention it, but Ji Anning had forgotten that she once slapped Ji Chicheng because she offended her.


    "Ji Chicheng, I didn''t think you were such a Ji Chicheng." Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng sadly, and told him to go through the old accounts, "Even if you like her, I''m still your sister. I was just fighting for you. Her."


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    Is it time to be jealous? Isn''t it time for them to hold a controversy to criticize their immoral relationship?


    "If the fourth sister has been so noisy, don''t live with me anymore, it will disturb her rest and affect her growth." Ji Chicheng embraced one hand, and fed and drank milk with a bottle in the other.


    Show full of paternal love.


    Seeing that picture, Ji Mingyue felt very awkward, so she didn''t get angry and asked, "What are you two going to do in the future?"


    "I am me, she is her, and there are none." Ji Chicheng raised his head and explained to Ji Mingyue seriously and solemnly.


    Ji Anning was very sad when he heard this.


    ¡®That day he was drunk and went to me. That was the second time I saw him cry. ¡¯


    Qi Helian''s words echoed in her ears last night, and she couldn''t help but feel sore eyes.


    The only thing that can comfort me is that this is the result she has always wanted, making him forget her and give up on her.


    Now it''s finally realized, shouldn''t you be happy?


    In the near future, she will be able to leave one after another, and he and others will rebuild a happy and beautiful family.


    It''s okay if you don''t want to, the more you think about it, the more you panic, why are people so cheap?


    Obviously violated the ethics and morality, and obviously wanted to sever the relationship, and now it is really broken, to be completely broken, but not reconciled.


    "Sister, you continue to eat breakfast, I just sent them downstairs to drink milk, I will go upstairs first."


    Ji Anning suppressed his emotions and smiled at Ji Mingyue.


    Then she turned around and left the restaurant without looking back. She needed to adjust her mentality, which was wrong.


    All morning, they didn''t go upstairs again, and Ji Anning never left the room.


    And the white car in the yard has not been moved. Ji Mingyue hasn''t left yet. I don''t know what the situation is now downstairs.


    After another sleep, I found that the more I slept, the less energetic I was. After sitting on the balcony for a while, I began to yawn, and I couldn''t see a word in the book in my hand.


    Thoughts can''t help but fly out.


    The sound of opening the door suddenly came from behind, and she turned and looked over.


    Ji Mingyue came in in a hug, she quickly got up to meet her.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t give Ji Anning a good face, and looked at her coldly and said, "Ji Chicheng is out, you take the child, and I will go out too."


    As she said, she bent down and put them down one after another, pushing in front of Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay."


    Ji Mingyue didn''t speak any more, turned and left. Seeing her leaving, they followed up and shouted, "Aunty...Grandma."


    Ji Anning frowned.


    How awkward she was when she heard this title, it was really messy to call her aunt and grandma because she was obviously the son of her own brother.


    Logically speaking, she is not related to her by blood, but is just a niece and daughter-in-law who has not been through the door, so she should call her aunt.


    However, Miss Ji had a big opinion of her at the moment, and she was still angry at her niece and daughter-in-law who seduce her brother. She still shouldn''t provoke her. How can she be happy?

 Chapter 562： Ji Mingyues visit (3)

    Just one title, it''s not a big deal.


    When Ji Mingyue heard that she was teaching her one after another, she stopped, looked down at her and said, "Go to your mother."


    Faced with a super innocent little cute face, Miss Ji has no resistance, bent down, kissed her on the cheek, and then petted her little head, "You little bastard. "


    "Rabbit, cute." They were very satisfied with the ¡®little bunny boy¡¯ called by ¡®grandma¡¯, and laughed happily with their double chins.


    Looking at her innocent smile, Ji Mingyue''s eyes softened again, "Cute, they are the cutest."


    Then she stood up again and looked at Ji Anning, "What''s the matter with the child''s eyes? Why is it blind? Is it just born? What did the doctor say?"


    Ji Mingyue asked several questions in one breath, and each question plunged into Ji Anning''s heart like a knife.


    She was in pain, lowered her head and replied in a low voice: "Innate, the doctor said it might have something to do with taking medicine or drinking while pregnant."


    It may also be... the blood relationship of close relatives.


    She didn''t dare to say this possibility.


    "If the child''s eyes can''t be cured, you will be a sinner for a lifetime." Ji Mingyue bitterly threw such a sentence to Ji Anning, turned and left.


    This sentence is another very loud alarm for Ji Anning.


    If her eyes cannot be cured, she will be a sinner for a lifetime...


    Yes, it was all her fault. She gave birth to one after another regardless of the consequences and violated ethics. If her eye has been invisible, what face would she have to face her in the future?


    Ji Mingyue really moved here, saying that he was teaching in N City, and he probably stayed for a month.


    After she moved in, the originally quiet house suddenly boiled over. Every morning she got up and went crazy, and she was crazy late at night.


    They are sticking to her now.


    "Auntie... Grandma, cut it."


    "Don''t take the scissors, it''s dangerous."


    "Danger."


    "Well, it''s dangerous."


    Today¡¯s sunshine is very good. Ji Mingyue is cutting the branches and leaves of the flowers and plants in the yard. Ji Anning is sitting on the balcony of the room with the windows open. He can clearly hear the conversation between their nephews and nephews. Warm.


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising.


    How to do?


    In this way, being able to be with one after another every day, and seeing him every day, she actually started to be greedy in this kind of life, and almost forgot her original intention to live in.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly calling her downstairs, Ji Anning hurriedly stopped her thoughts, got up and looked down on the window. The little girl and Ji Mingyue also looked up at her. She smiled and waved, "What''s wrong? Playing with aunt Are you happy?"


    They said: "Play...play."


    play? play?


    Ji Anning was guessing what they wanted to express, and heard Ji Mingyue say: "I''ll take her to the playground, you clean up, and then go with the bag."


    "Okay, come right away."


    Even if it is a bag, Ji Anning is very happy and can take it out to play.


    Ji Mingyue drove them to a large shopping mall in N City, the children''s area on the third floor, and when he stepped in, he felt like walking into a dream kingdom.


    "play."


    They all looked like wild horses running off the rein, trying everything they saw, even if it was a small model passing by the door of the clothes shop, she would step forward and hug.

 Chapter 563： Ji Mingyues visit (4)

    Ji Anning looked so happy, so excited, unspeakable sorrow and guilt.


    When I was in country Y, they had never been to such a place before, and had never been in contact with so many children.


    That''s why she seemed to have entered another world, a world she had never reached before.


    "One after another, I will take you to the little train."


    On such occasions, Ji Mingyue was still innocent, leading them to try various amusement facilities together.


    Ji Anning followed them, carrying a large bag full of supplies.


    I spend an afternoon with my children. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too long, but it¡¯s too short because it¡¯s too joyful and relaxing.


    The little girl was sweating madly. When she went out, she met a dessert station and she insisted on eating ice cream. It was too cold. Ji Anning didn¡¯t want her to eat it, but Ji Mingyue couldn¡¯t stand the little girl. Acting like a baby, went to line up for her to buy.


    Ji Anning led the team and waited for Ji Mingyue beside the team.


    Suddenly, a balloon flew past them, and their attention was attracted by the balloon and ran after the balloon.


    Ji Anning closely followed her footsteps, watching her twisted route, her body swayed, Ji Anning was afraid that she might fall.


    "One after another."


    A familiar mature man''s voice suddenly heard in front of him. Ji Anning was startled, her face pale for a moment, she raised her head and looked over.


    The middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes walked towards her and one after another gracefully, a pair of dark blue eyes staring at them full of love.


    "Char." They stopped and looked up at Charles.


    Seeing Char approaching, Ji Anning reacted and stepped to the front of them, bending over to hug her.


    Then she smiled and greeted Char, "Mr. Char."


    Char also nodded and smiled at her, his gaze returned to Dian''s body. He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the small faces, "Have you missed Mr. Char?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded first, then shook her head again, "I don''t want to."


    Her thoughts were not on the sudden Charr, but on the balloon she wanted to chase just now.


    Char frowned unhappy.


    And his displeasure really came from the heart, causing Ji Anning to chill and tighten his arms in fright.


    "Chal hug, okay?" Char stretched out his hands, wanting to hug one after another.


    Ji Anning was thinking about finding an excuse not to let him hold, so they suddenly turned their heads and drilled into her arms.


    "No, Mommy hugs."


    The little girl directly rejected Char, and Char''s face changed again. He stretched out his hand and forcibly took them from Ji Anning''s hands. Then he looked down and coaxed her: "Char Bring you home, back to the little kingdom of Xuan Charr, and build you a play castle."


    "No." They shook their heads, uneasy in Char''s embrace, and stretched out their hands towards Ji Anning, "Mummy... Mummy..."


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and wanted to hug her distressedly, but Char''s face sank at her, staring at her with cold eyes.


    She was so frightened that her hands trembled, not daring to be reckless, she retracted her hands and looked at him pleadingly, "Mr. Char, they are still young, she doesn''t know what."


    Char no longer looked at her gently as before, his eyes were cold, and his voice was the same, "Two months, less than a month is left, don''t you want to take them back?"

 Chapter 564： Ji Mingyues visit (5)

    Ji Anning shook his head and denied, "No, I don''t."


    If someone like Char came hard, it was like the Egg King smashed on the stone, and it was simply vulnerable.


    "Niannian, don''t let me down." Charl looked at Ji Anning coldly, tantamount to warning her.


    "Have you met someone you know?"


    Ji Anning opened her mouth to continue begging Char, when Ji Mingyue''s voice suddenly came from behind, and she looked up at Char nervously.


    Fear that Char would tell them about their two-month appointment.


    "Aunt." Seeing Ji Mingyue one after another, they stretched out their hands to Ji Mingyue anxiously and asked Ji Mingyue to hug her.


    Ji Mingyue walked to Ji Anning''s side. She was holding ice cream in both hands. She couldn''t free her hands to hug. She frowned and looked at Char, then turned to ask Ji Anning, "Who is this person?"


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s answer, Char smiled slightly, "Miss Ji Si?"


    He stared at Ji Mingyue''s face, and his eyes flashed with blue light, with a bit of inquiry.


    "I am." Ji Mingyue straightened her waist and nodded, with a strong sense of superiority.


    Speaking of his gaze, he looked at Char a little, and then said: "I don''t participate in the politics of our Ji family. If you want to hug your thigh, it is better to hug the thigh of our fifth child. He is in country M, and the father spoils him.


    When she is abroad, she really often meets Ji''s overseas partners in various activities, and it is not a few that flatter her.


    "I... will definitely go to the young master." Char nodded, staring at Ji Mingyue''s face, and the curved lips always made Ji Anning feel a bitter chill.


    She didn''t know why Char kept staring at Ji Mingyue''s face.


    Could it be that he wanted to take revenge on Ji Mingyue for the hatred between him and grandpa?


    Ji Anning thought, she couldn''t help getting scared, she reached out and grabbed Ji Mingyue''s arm, and pulled her in front of her.


    Ji Mingyue leaned in her ear and asked in a low voice, "Who is this person? Are you familiar with him?"


    "I..." Ji Anning hesitated, not knowing how to explain her relationship with Char.


    If she hadn¡¯t hesitated to answer before living in Ji Chicheng¡¯s house, she was Char¡¯s wife and they were married.


    But now, she can''t tell this kind of lie, and she can''t tell it anymore.


    Ji Mingyue was impatient. Seeing that Ji Anning hadn''t said anything for a long time, she frowned impatiently, "What are you, why do you let him hug him by yourself?"


    As she said, she glanced at Char, and continued to whisper in Xuxu''s ear: "This man looks well-dressed, but he doesn''t look like a good kind."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    I really want to find a piece of tape to seal her mouth. Did she think Char could not understand Chinese or something?


    She was worried that Char would get angry because of Ji Mingyue''s words, but Charl smiled and said, "Miss Si, you are more beautiful than I thought."


    He looked at Ji Mingyue with deep blue eyes and smiled very friendly.


    ''Humph! Ji Mingyue snorted proudly, staring at Char with disdain, "But I am not interested in older men."


    Ji Anning is speechless, Charr is almost twenty years older than her, okay? How could she see that people are interested in her.


    But Char said he was almost fifty years old, but he really couldn''t tell from his appearance alone. He looked like he was about forty years old, especially his noble temperament, which set him off even more extraordinary.

 Chapter 565： Face-to-face with Char (1)

    Only Ji Mingyue would think that he did not look like a good kind.


    It''s better to pull her away and plug her mouth, lest her misfortunes come out of her mouth, Ji Anning thought, grabbed Ji Mingyue''s arm, dragged her behind her, and then talked to Char with a slight smile. Mr. Char, I''m going to visit you another day, I''m afraid I won''t be free today."


    Speaking of her reaching out to hug each other, Char raised her hand, grabbed one of the small hands, and smiled and said, "It happens to be dinner time. I will invite you and Miss Si to have a meal.


    Just as Ji Anning was about to refuse, Ji Mingyue''s voice rushed ahead of her and agreed, "Okay."


    She readily agreed, tilting her chin slightly, with a sly sneer at the corner of her mouth, it was obvious that she was calculating something.


    Even she can see it, how can the smart Charr fail to see it? Ji Anning thinks that Ji Mingyue is really a headache. She originally wanted to use her as an excuse.


    Charl greeted Ji Mingyue''s sly smile, and said faintly: "The fourth lady is really a refreshing person, very different from your father."


    Ji Mingyue did not hear what Char really meant, thinking that he was still getting acquainted with her, and rolled his eyes at him disdainfully, "It seems like you are very familiar with my dad, and it bothers you the most. People who mess up the relationship."


    Ji Anning was completely speechless.


    She couldn''t find a reason to refuse to have dinner with Char, unless she refused, but it would surely anger Char, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    After measuring for a long time, I gave up.


    The restaurant was selected by Yuki Mingyue. After hearing the name of the restaurant, Ji Anning understood why she was smiling so slyly.


    It turned out that she wanted to give Zachar a vicious meal to make him ashamed.


    She chose one of the most high-end restaurants in N City, and a slightly decent meal is worth seven figures. It is also the top restaurant in the world for restaurant consumption.


    She really regarded Char as a small businessman who wanted to hold their Ji family''s thighs and do some small business.


    When Charles heard the name of the hotel that Ji Mingyue said, he laughed.


    He was also very young when he laughed. The hearty laughter was very magnetic, "Miss Fourth is very cute."


    Ji Mingyue stuck out her tongue at him disgustingly, and then she leaned into Ji Anning''s ear and asked, "How did you know this old man?"


    Ji Anning didn''t leave her, walked over and took them away from Char, and walked to Char''s car.


    She had seen an extended Lincoln parked on the side of the road a long time ago. Char likes Lincoln. He has a Kendo model. His favorite is this extension.


    So be sure that the car belongs to Char.


    After all, it is the most high-end restaurant in the world. Those who come to eat here are rich and powerful. In order to prevent criminals from getting in, the security check at the door is comparable to flying.


    There are also requirements for dressing, too casual to not let in.


    Seeing the person in front pass the security check, Ji Anning was also preparing to hand over the bag to the security check, but when she reached the security checkpoint, the security checker politely nodded to her and signaled her to pass directly.


    Of course, the subsequent Ji Mingyue and Char are the same, without going through security checks.


    Ji Anning was surprised, she immediately thought of Char, she turned her head, but met Ji Mingyue''s proud smile.


    How? Is it her credit?


    Ji Mingyue puts her arms around her chest, twists her slender waist, full of confidence, "With me, do you still use security?"

 Chapter 566： Face-to-face with Char (2)

    Is it really her credit? Ji Anning guessed, and glanced at Char who was next to Ji Mingyue inadvertently, his old handsome face had a subtle smile.


    Ji Anning immediately understood, she narrowed her mouth, and cast a silent look at Ji Mingyue.


    In the past at Ji''s house, they thought that she was ashamed of Ji''s family, but now she feels ashamed to go out with her.


    Within two steps of the door, a beautiful waiter greeted them and led them to the box.


    The dishes were all ordered by Ji Mingyue, and he ordered almost the entire menu. Ji Anning chose to ignore her childish behavior and sat on the side playing mobile games.


    After a while, the waiter came over and asked them if they were going to serve food.


    "Wait a second." Charr replied to the waiter, then looked at Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue and said: "You are both here, so I called the little handsome guy by the way."


    Little handsome guy?


    Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue both expressed doubts about the term ¡®little handsome guy¡¯, Charl explained with a smile: ¡°Daddys in succession.¡±


    what?


    Ji Anning stared, "Mr. Char, when did you call it?"


    After asking, before Char could answer, the door of the box suddenly opened, and the cold-faced man walked in with a cold aura, making Ji Anning fearful.


    She watched Ji Chicheng walk to her side nervously.


    "Uncle."


    After shouting, Ji Chicheng ignored her. He stood next to her, and the waiter immediately came to help him pull the chair away, and he bent down and sat down.


    Sitting on Ji Anning¡¯s lap, one after another began to give up mobile games and crawl on Ji Chicheng, "Daddy...Daddy."


    Ji Chicheng reached out and hugged her.


    The little girl stood on his lap, with her arms around his neck, and kissed and kissed him on his face, which was extremely intimate.


    Watching this scene, Charl smiled meaningfully on the other side.


    Ji Anning looked over, her heart trembled, and quickly opened his mouth to distract him, "It''s time to serve food."


    Char nodded, winking at the waiter.


    The dishes come up one by one, not fast or slow.


    "Little handsome guy, let''s have two glasses." Char picked up the glass and said to Ji Chicheng.


    He always smiled slightly at Ji Chicheng, his dark blue eyes always ignored Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, but Ji Chicheng looked at him with hostility.


    Li didn''t want to talk to him, let alone drink with him.


    "Could it be that you can''t drink enough?" With the hand holding the wine glass, Char''s arm was placed on the table, and he raised his eyebrows at Ji Chicheng contemptuously, and then said earnestly: "But nowadays young people have a bad lifestyle. Most of the body is not as good as the elderly."


    This is obviously a very low-level aggressive general technique, even Ji Anning dismissed it, but Ji Chicheng held up the wine glass like a grudge, and sneered at Char, "Mr. Char''s IQ is nothing but that."


    As he said, he pressed the wine glass to his lips, raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    Charl then drank the wine in the glass.


    "Okay, Chi Cheng, you drink with him."


    The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger, Ji Anning is looking to resolve the conflict, but unexpectedly there is another fan.


    Ji Mingyue applauded Ji Chicheng from the side and encouraged him to fight for drinks with Char.


    Ji Anning helped her, she had never seen such a sister.


    However, it was also the first time that she saw Ji Chicheng so irrational. He never cared what others thought of him, and didn''t care what others said about him. The proud ones could only see the sky.

 Chapter 567： Face-to-face with Char (3)

    Why is it so irrational today that I was agitated by Char''s few words.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng and Char, you and I have a cup, Ji Anning feels that he is weak, so he chose a dog belt.


    Waiting on the sidelines.


    "Ji Anning, what is the relationship between this Char and this Char?"


    Suddenly, Ji Mingyue took her mobile phone and clamored in front of Ji Anning, pointing to the chat history of her with whom on the screen, and asking Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning glanced at the chat dialog with Xiang Yiqing. She saw the position of Ji Mingyue''s finger and she saw a familiar name.


    Yue Sen Char.


    She faintly replied: "It''s the same person."


    When Ji Mingyue heard this, her mouth opened into an O shape, and she looked at Chaer again, her face full of incredible, "You...you mean he is the representative of the rich and powerful of the Y country, the legendary Yue Sen Cha. Uh?"


    Ji Anning nodded affirmatively, "Yes, she is Yuesen Char."


    Then she held back a smile, watching the changes on Ji Mingyue''s face, just pretending to be so happy and high-profile.


    With what she knows about her, she should feel shameless to stay here?


    "I have something to do, let''s go now."


    Sure enough, Ji Mingyue got up with her bag, said hello to everyone, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Ji Anning endured it for a long time, but after all he couldn''t hold it back, he covered his mouth and laughed ¡®pouch¡¯.


    Char and Ji Chicheng are still drinking, and three bottles of red wine have already bottomed out. Ji Anning tried to stop it several times, but in the end he stopped talking.


    Ji Chicheng was obviously drunk, but he still refused to admit defeat and continued to compete with Char.


    She frowned, very upset.


    After thinking for a while, she leaned into the ears of the two, and said to them in a low voice: "Let my father stop drinking and go home."


    They were very obedient, nodded, and then went down to the ground, crawling on Ji Chicheng, and while crawling, they said milkily, "Dad...go home."


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head and looked at the little guy crawling on him. His drunken eyes were slightly bent. He put down the wine glass, picked up the little girl, and pressed his lips to the corners of her mouth spoilingly, "Be good, Dad. Give it a kiss."


    The blurry smile, the indescribable charm, just looking at it like this, the heart was already tempted by her.


    Ji Anning looked at the man next to him obsessively, smiled at him, and couldn''t help himself.


    Can''t control it at all.


    "Daddy." Holding Ji Chicheng''s neck with both hands, they kissed him hard, not at all disgusting with the smell of alcohol on his body.


    The opposite Charr put a pair of arms on the table, folded his hands and rested his chin, watching the scene of Ji Chicheng and his close friends, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.


    Deep blue eyes stared at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, and his eyes were a little obsessed.


    It''s like drinking a sip of a vintage wine with endless aftertaste.


    "Come back home."


    Holding Ji Chicheng''s face with a pair of small hands, they pouted and sipped on his alcohol-scented lips.


    Ji Anning frowned, this little girl was endless, "One after another, Dad is drinking, don''t kiss her on the mouth."


    I didn''t know how to blurt out such a sentence.


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze suddenly swept towards her, leaning back lazily, and there was a smile in his beautiful peach blossom eyes, "Do you really dislike me?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No...no."


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips in satisfaction, then looked at Char, "Mr. Char, I think we should go."

 Chapter 568： Face-to-face with Char (4)

    He stretched out his hand to grab Ji Anning¡¯s arm, dragged her up, held her in one hand, and put his arm around Ji Anning¡¯s waist, forcibly making her body tight to his own. Stick.


    Ji Anning tilted her body, her mouth twitched.


    To a certain extent, Ji Mingyue and Ji Chicheng''s sister and brother are still very similar, such as poisonous tongue, such as...childishness.


    Of course, Ji Chicheng only made naive actions when he was drunk, just like now.


    But did he compete with Char for her?


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning felt an uncontrollable sense of happiness in her heart, lowering her head and pursing her mouth.


    It''s kind of forgotten.


    "Pay the bill." Ji Chicheng suddenly released his arm around Ji Anning''s waist, took out his wallet from his pocket, spread it out on the table, drew out an international bank card, and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter did not reach out to take his card, smiled and nodded at him: "Mr. Shanchaer has already bought it."


    What? Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at Char dissatisfiedly.


    Char shrugged at him, in that way, in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, he seemed to be waving the banner of victory.


    While being annoyed, the opposite Charr smiled and said to him: "Little handsome guy, learn more, this is a routine."


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Do you think I left my job and came all the way to eat a meal you invited?"


    He paused, and then suddenly colded his face, gritted his teeth fiercely, "I''m here to pay the bill. From now on, my daughter, don''t intervene again."


    "It''s up to you." The smile on Char''s face disappeared suddenly, and his face became cold. He said: "The last name is Char, I belong to Char''s family. You want her unless you also have the last name Char. You."


    When Ji Anning heard the words on the side, her face paled in shock.


    She opened her mouth and looked nervously at Ji Chicheng''s gradually **** face, "Little..."


    As soon as she claimed that she hadn''t yelled out, Ji Chicheng suddenly gave her what she was holding, and she instinctively reached out to catch it.


    Before she could react, Ji Chicheng''s angrily figure was already in front of Char. He reached out and grabbed Char by the collar, staring at him bitterly: "I tell you, I don''t care if you are with her. What is the relationship? What is your past? The day she left, I would have regarded her as dead, and you have no right to interfere in my life."


    she was!


    Who is she?


    No matter what your relationship is with him, what do you have in the past, the day she left, I would have regarded her as dead...


    Are you talking about her?


    Ji Anning had just had a little happiness, and instantly fell into the ice cellar.


    He really gave up on her, otherwise, how could he say such things in front of Char.


    With his character, if he still cares about her, even if he still hates her or is angry with her, it is impossible for him to say abandon her in front of his ¡®rival in love¡¯.


    Heh, I gave up, don''t want her completely, what kind of love rival is it?


    "Your temper is really irritable." Char''s faintly blue eyes stared at Ji Chicheng coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became so tense that people dare not breathe.


    Ji Anning looked at the two men with murderous aura in horror.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed, "Don''t..."


    Char suddenly took out a small pistol from his pocket, raised it, the muzzle was against Ji Chicheng''s temple: "I don''t allow you to disrespect her so much, have you heard?"


    Ji Chicheng twitched the corners of his mouth coldly, his chin slightly raised, not afraid of the gun dripping into his temple.

 Chapter 569： Face-to-face with Char (5)

    "If you don''t believe me, I will kill you?" Char''s eyes were cold, biting his white teeth.


    Ji Anning held his breath, but his heart seemed to jump out.


    She stared her eyes, her face was pale, she didn''t dare to make a sound, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because of the past two years with Char, not to mention how much he knows, at least 50% of his understanding, he is a very independent person.


    Mood and anger, he was an elegant noble gentleman in the first second, and he might be a demon full of hostility in the next second.


    Like the king of the dark hell, no one is allowed to question and disobey.


    Now he is pointing the gun at Ji Chicheng, definitely not just to scare him, he is angry, he is really murderous.


    However, often in this case, those who confront him will be frightened and show weakness, but the end will not be too good.


    However, she had only seen it once, before they were born. When she was walking, she inadvertently walked around to the forbidden area in the backyard of Char''s house and saw with her own eyes that Char used a gun to destroy a waiter who had trespassed in the forbidden area.


    From then on, she didn''t dare to step into that area for half a step. From then on, she chose to stay away from him, and she knew about him through other people''s narration and then judgement.


    But during her two years at Char''s house, he had nothing to say about what she cared about, especially to them.


    ''laugh''


    After a long silence, Ji Chicheng finally made a sound. With a cold sneer, he turned his head and rubbed his skin along the muzzle of Char''s muzzle until the muzzle was aimed at the center of his eyebrows, and his dark eyes stared at Char, one After a pause, he said: "I don''t believe you will kill me, you... dare not."


    After speaking, he curled his lips, smiled extremely coldly, and his shoulders trembled.


    While laughing, he slowly straightened his body, his long body stood up, his hands were still holding the placket of the suit, and he fit slowly.


    Ji Anning feels his heart is really going to jump out, this guy, have you drunk too much? Are you not afraid at all?


    "Uncle." She hurriedly put them on the chairs, rushed over, reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm, pulled him a hand, blocked him, and shook her head at Char with pleading eyes, "Mr. Char Thank you for your dinner, my uncle drank a little too much."


    Ji Chicheng is about to explode.


    He was pointed at by a gun, without blinking his eyes, this stupid girl came to apologize for him now and find a reason to cover up for him.


    What is he going to say?


    Is she the mother of her daughter?


    Forget it, I won''t play with them. The a little drunk Young Master Ji was depressed by Ji Anning''s coming forward, so he turned around, walked over and picked them up, and left.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng go and walk out of the box door, Ji Anning finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair next to him.


    Her forehead was already sweaty, so she wiped it with the back of her hand.


    After Ji Chicheng walked for a long time, Char took his gaze back from the door and put away the gun. He lifted his eyelids to look at Ji Anning, who was still pale, and said coldly: "His temper is too stubborn. , You better persuade him."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Mr. Char, we said yes, as long as I take it back to Char''s house."


    Through his actions to Ji Chicheng tonight, the tone of his speech, and the words he reminded her just now, she felt that his purpose now is not only to make Dian''s surname Charr so simple.

 Chapter 570： His new life (1)

    He has greater ambitions, greater revenge.


    "I want Ji Zhengdao''s son, the only remaining son to have my surname." Char said his thoughts without shy.


    Although he had guessed this possibility, Ji Anning was shocked when he heard Char''s own words. She immediately rejected it for Ji Chicheng, "Mr. Char, this is impossible."


    She said she no longer gave Char a chance to speak, because he didn''t dare, she was afraid Char threatened her.


    She got up immediately and left quickly.


    Char also didn''t stop her, with deep blue eyes, staring coldly at Ji Anning''s petite back, he coldly curled his lips when she disappeared from his sight when she went out.


    "Is it impossible?"


    ...


    Out of the box, because his expression was still very tense, Ji Anning couldn''t figure out the direction of the long corridor, and it took a long time to find the elevator.


    She thought that Ji Chicheng must have gone with them.


    ¡®Tell you, I don¡¯t care what your relationship is with her, what do you have in the past, the day she left, I would have regarded her as dead...¡¯


    Exiting the elevator and passing through the empty and luxurious lobby, Ji Anning held one arm with the other. The unfeeling words that Ji Chicheng and Char said echoed in her mind over and over again.


    The day she left, I already thought she was dead...


    In his heart, is she dead?


    So he accepted others and chose a new beginning.


    Ji Anning walked with Liushen without a master, Amway herself over and over again. This was the result she had always wanted, but she couldn''t restrain the loss, sadness, and loneliness.


    "Mr. Tabey, it''s 500,000."


    Wait a minute, this voice!


    As soon as Ji Anning walked out of the restaurant''s door, she suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice. She stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A woman in **** clothes is pulling with a tall and burly man of M country.


    That woman is... Dan Ning?


    It was outside now, the optical fiber was not very good, and the woman was facing her back again. She only felt that her figure and voice looked like Yang Danning, and she was not sure that it was her.


    In order to find out, she slowly approached them.


    "Sorry, I asked someone to evaluate it, you are worth so much."


    "Snapped!"


    The burly man said something awkward, and the woman slapped him without saying anything, and then smashed the money in his hand on the man¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t want this money, take it back as you Funeral expenses for the whole family."


    After a domineering move, she turned around.


    Ji Anning happened to be behind her, and the two collided head-on. Ji Anning opened his mouth, "Danning?"


    With heavy makeup on Yang Danning''s face, it was almost impossible to see her own foundation. Seeing Ji Anning, there was a flash of surprise on her face. Then she folded her arms on her chest, looked at Ji Anning, and mocked her face again. Anning, why are you here?"


    Ji Anning didn''t think much about it, but truthfully replied: "I''m here for dinner."


    "It''s really high-class society, I''ve all come here to eat." Yang Danning said, shaking his head, and looking at Ji Anning from top to bottom, and then sneered, "The victim who recognized people in insults and slaughtered back then is now finally Turned over."


    It seems that she really hates her now.


    Since she didn''t wait to see her so much, she still didn''t let her see her upset, Ji Anning sighed helplessly in her heart, then raised her eyes and prepared to say hello to Yang Danning.

 Chapter 571： His new life (2)

    Suddenly, the burly foreign man behind Yang Danning stepped behind Yang Danning, grabbed her hair, and slammed her against the wall.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yang Danning screamed in pain, without showing weakness, immediately raised his knees to kick the man''s vitals.


    The man reacted very sensitively, bent slightly, and escaped Yang Danning''s attack, and then he pulled Yang Danning''s hair vigorously, and Yang Danning''s neck skewed in the direction he was pulling.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a moment. After reacting, she quickly glanced down the ground, and did not find a suitable weapon. She lifted one foot, took off her high heels, raised it, rushed over, and slammed the man''s forehead vigorously. ,"Let go, I let you let go."


    She smashed and shouted.


    "Shirt!" The man turned his head and cursed at Ji Anning, then freed up a hand to catch Ji Anning and Ji Anning avoided.


    Subconsciously threw the shoes in his hands at the man.


    No, this man is so burly, she and Yang Dan have no power to restrain the chicken, and they must be unable to compete.


    Ji Anning thought, Yang Danning was in a ball with the man again, and the man''s knee pressed against Yang Danning''s abdomen several times.


    She was anxious and turned to the restaurant door and shouted: "Police, there is a fight here."


    There is a police booth not far from the restaurant.


    "Ji...anning, don''t shout."


    Ji Anning shouted twice and prepared to continue shouting, but Yang Danning weakly stopped her behind him and told her not to shout.


    She immediately realized that Yang Danning was afraid to enter the police station for investigation, but in this way, she would be killed. The man was obviously out of control and violent.


    Ji Anning was anxiously overwhelmed, so he rushed forward, holding the man''s arm, opening his mouth and biting down forcefully.


    How much effort makes much effort.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man screamed, his strong arm pushed hard, lifted Ji Anning and threw it far away.


    Ji Anning fell to the ground, and Yang Danning took the opportunity to escape the man''s control. The man didn''t plan to let her go, he wanted to chase her and fight.


    At this time, the hotel''s security staff came over.


    "Who is fighting."


    The security guards here are all professionally trained, and they stopped the man who beat Yang Danning after coming over and out.


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief before realizing that he had suffered a lot of pain all over his body during the fall.


    She bared her teeth and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "You all follow me."


    The man had been taken away, and the security guard grabbed Yang Danning''s arm again and wanted to take her away.


    "I didn''t participate, it was the two of them who fought, and I did it."


    Yang Danning shook off the security guard''s hand, a few steps behind his leg, pointed at Ji Anning, saying that Ji Anning was the perpetrator just now.


    Ji Anning felt cold, raised his head and frowned at Yang Danning, "What did you say Yang Danning?"


    She looked at Yang Danning''s arrogant face, heartbroken. She didn''t leave her a while ago and rescued him from the foreigner. Now she actually bit her in turn?


    Is this the upright and righteous Yang Danning she knew?


    Yang Danning raised his chin and said frankly and loudly: "I don''t know what shameful deeds you did with him. I saw you fighting with him just now and I was going to pull you, but I couldn''t hold you. Just admit it. "


    Ji Anning''s heart was completely cold, she sneered and nodded, "Okay, very good Yang Danning."

 Chapter 572： His new life (3)

    "Follow us." The security guard listened to Yang Danning''s side words and bent down to drag Ji Anning up, her sneered face always facing Yang Danning.


    Yang Danning finally felt empty, "I still have something to do, so I won''t play with you."


    After speaking, she patted her butt, turned and strode away.


    Ji Anning turned his head and looked at her, "Yang Danning, this time I will treat you as a chivalrous person for more than ten years. Next time I see you, I will definitely be more conscious and treat you as a stranger."


    The cold voice was full of despair, despair of good friends.


    When Yang Danning heard the words, she endured her footsteps, and the slender figure froze. Then she resumed her pace and left without looking back.


    Ji Anning also indifferently withdrew his gaze, and the two went against him.


    ...


    The security sent Ji Anning and the man to the police booth next to them, and then they were taken into the police station.


    The man saw that the police brought Ji Anning, but did not bring Yang Danning, and did not reveal it. Instead, he smiled at Ji Anning gloating.


    Ji Anning ignored him and sat in a chair waiting for the police to question.


    In fact, the fight is generally fine even if the police see it. They were taken into the police station because they were making trouble in that restaurant area.


    The security there is particularly strong.


    When interrogating, it is natural to ask for name, nationality, home address and so on.


    Ji Anning answered truthfully, but when she reported her address, it was Char''s house, not Ji Chicheng.


    Similar to the domestic procedure, a series of interrogations ended, and the police officer who interrogated her asked her to call someone to come and bail her.


    Looking for talents who live in country M for a long time.


    Obviously, her assistant couldn''t do it, so she looked through the phone book, except for Char, it was Ji Chicheng.


    She is now trying hard to get rid of Char. After a lot of exclusion, she dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, rang, and Ji Chicheng answered.


    Ji Chicheng just answered the phone and didn''t say anything, but Ji Anning heard his breathing, nervous and embarrassed, and pressed his lips before speaking, "Uncle, I... at the police station, can you come here to protect me? ."


    "Ok."


    Ji Anning only heard Ji Chicheng''s ¡®um¡¯, and then heard the busy tone of hanging up. She frowned and looked at the phone screen.


    Ok? Did you agree or did not agree?


    Could it be that you have drunk too much, and your consciousness is still not clear, did you hear what she said?


    Thinking about this, she dialed Ji Chicheng''s number again.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar cell phone ringing.


    Isn¡¯t this my uncle¡¯s cell phone ringtone? How could it be...


    Ji Anning raised her head in surprise and looked at the police hall gate. The tall man walked towards her, while looking down at the mobile phone screen impatiently.


    He has a straight suit and a flush of alcohol on his face, a little drunk and hazy.


    Ji Anning froze for a moment, reacted, and stood up excitedly to meet him, "Little...Uncle."


    "Ji Anning, you are so promising. You entered the police station of Country M." Ji Chicheng hung up Ji Anning''s phone and nodded to her with a sneer.


    Looks very angry.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and pressed her lips tightly. His attitude of admitting mistakes was very positive and very good.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and walked past her with an indifferent breath.


    He walked up to the policeman who had just interrogated Ji Anning and took out his ID in Country M.

 Chapter 573： His new life (4)

    handed it to the police, "This is my niece and daughter-in-law, who came here on business."


    Hearing the words niece and daughter-in-law, Ji Anning''s eyes were sore, and the circles under her eyes turned red.


    He used to hate others connecting her with Ji Jingfeng. He had to separate her from Ji Jingfeng for breakfast, but now he introduces her to others so calmly that she is his nephew.


    why? Why does she seem to be unable to accept this fact now?


    On the way back, Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng were both sitting in the back seat, but they were next to the left door and the other to the right door.


    Along the way, they didn''t have any communication.


    The car stopped in the yard. Ji Anning first opened the door and jumped out of the car. After getting out of the car, she did not immediately leave. She stood there, wrapped her clothes tightly, and waited for Ji Chicheng to get off the car.


    ''boom''


    Ji Chicheng got out of the car and slammed the door violently, obviously emotional.


    Then he lifted his foot into the house.


    Ji Anning was very nervous, and hurried to follow, "Uncle, I don''t know that foreign man, and the person who fought with him is not me."


    After listening to her explanation, Ji Chicheng stopped and turned to look at her coldly and said: "You don''t need to explain to me, I saved you for the sake of a lot of people, so you can do it yourself in the future."


    After speaking, he withdrew his gaze indifferently and continued to walk into the house.


    His figure is still that tall, but he is no longer enthusiastic for her. Ji Anning stayed on the spot. It took a long time before she nodded at Ji Chicheng''s disappeared figure, "Okay."


    ...


    Early the next morning, at the table, Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue sat in a row, sitting between them one after another.


    Ji Chicheng sat on the opposite side, interacting with each other from time to time.


    Ji Anning had just spread the bread sauce and was about to eat it, Ji Mingyue suddenly came to her ear and asked gossiping: "How did you meet Yuesen Char yesterday?"


    Ji Anning stopped eating the bread, and instinctively raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Chicheng opposite. He lowered his head, while eating slowly while reading the newspapers placed beside him, he didn''t notice them at all.


    She retracted her gaze and answered Ji Mingyue perfunctorily, "I did something with him before."


    Then she opened her mouth, took a bite of the bread, and drank the milk again.


    "I think he seems to like it very much. How did you get in touch with someone like him?"


    Ji Mingyue was full of doubts about why Char and Ji Anning knew Char.


    "I encountered it by chance, but I can''t say a word or two." Ji Anning''s answer was still perfunctory.


    After speaking, she glanced at Ji Chicheng again with a guilty conscience.


    Ji Chicheng still didn''t show anything, as if he hadn''t heard what she and Ji Mingyue were talking about.


    Ji Mingyue nodded, did not ask anything, took a sip of milk, and shook her head again, "Tsk, tusk, that old man, besides being arrogant, there is nothing special about it."


    Can you see the difference in a moment?


    Ji Anning had just complained about Miss Fourth¡¯s logic in her heart. Miss Fourth suddenly came to her side and raised her eyebrows at her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to interview an important leader in N city, and I will return to L city next week. , Can you introduce me to an interview with that mysterious old man."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She really has enough skin. Yesterday, she could not wait to see people with her nostrils and play big cards with them. Now she wants to invite people to be her interview guests.

 Chapter 574： His new life (5)

    How can there be such a schizophrenic in this world?


    Thinking, she frowned, and whispered back: "He never accepts any interviews."


    As if she knew Char well.


    The man on the opposite side moved his slightly drooping eyes and his face became a little cold.


    Ji Mingyue nodded, "I know this, so I asked you to recommend it to me."


    Speaking immediately, he started to imagine with excitement, "Think about it, he never accepts interviews. If he accepts my interviews, then I will become famous in this industry."


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Mingyue speechlessly, and suddenly felt very tired.


    She simply said it a little more resolutely, and refused her directly, "I actually don''t know him well, and I can barely know him, so I can''t help with this. Sister, you should give up this idea."


    Ji Mingyue has a dark face, "Ji Anning, you don''t want to help me if you don''t want to help me. If you are unfamiliar or unfamiliar, would someone like him hug An''an? If you are unfamiliar, why would someone like him eat with you? "


    As she said, she pouted angrily, "I''ve inquired about it. You and him met in L city. If you say that if he thinks about you, then forget it. I''m not that Fame and fortune-minded people."


    Isn''t that enough?


    If she disagrees now, it proves that Char has bad thoughts about her, and if she agrees, she will contact Char again.


    By the way, doesn''t her own brother hate Char, he certainly won''t agree to interview Char.


    Ji Anning thought, eyes lit up, wanting to see what Ji Chicheng''s face and attitude is now.


    "One after another, Dad goes to work, see you tonight."


    Just as Ji Anning was about to look over, Ji Chicheng just got up, he smiled and greeted them, then turned and left.


    I didn''t even look at her.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning felt aggrieved. With a rush of brains, she agreed to Ji Mingyue loudly, "Okay, I called Mr. Char today to help you ask, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree."


    "Ji Anning, you are still the cutest." Ji Mingyue was very happy, gave Ji Anning a hug, then hooked her neck, boldly letting go of her, "Don''t worry, if it succeeds, I will allow you to call My aunt, your niece and daughter-in-law have been upgraded to sister-in-law with me."


    After speaking, she thought in her heart: Anyway, the child is born and the appearance of liking each other again, she can''t stop her.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The niece''s daughter-in-law is upgraded to the sister-in-law. Is this an upgrade of family status or a pure upgrade of seniority?


    So cheap! ! !


    I have never seen such a cheap sister and a cheap aunt.


    In fact, after agreeing, she regretted it, but if she said anything, splashed out the water, especially for the poisonous tongue like Ji Mingyue, if she regretted it, she would probably be drowned by her spitting star.


    After dinner, Ji Mingyue kept urging Ji Anning to call Char and fight in front of her.


    Ji Anning couldn''t stand her entanglement and dialed Char''s number.


    Hearing the sound of the connection, Ji Anning felt very complicated, and regretted more and more that she had agreed to Ji Mingyue on the impulse.


    "Hello Miss Anning."


    Char''s side answered, and there was a woman''s voice. Ji Anning was familiar with this voice. It was Char''s secretary. She glanced at Ji Mingyue who was next to her.

 Chapter 575： His new life (6)

    Then stick the phone to the other ear, "Lori, is it convenient for Mr. Char to answer the phone now?"


    "I''m Char."


    Before Ji Anning''s words fell, Char''s voice came through the receiver.


    His tone was not as cold as when she left yesterday, and he returned to his usual maturity and lowness.


    "Mr. Char, I..." Ji Anning pursed her lips, really finding it hard to speak.


    Ji Mingyue poked her anxiously, urging her to speak quickly.


    "What?" Char also asked suspiciously over there.


    "That''s right, my sister-in-law, it''s not... the aunts who were in succession, or the one with me yesterday."


    Ji Anning sluggishly did not focus on the point.


    Ji Mingyue died of anxiety on the side.


    Charl answered her patiently over there, "I know, Miss Four."


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, and under Ji Mingyue''s constant urging, she explained the purpose of her call in one breath: "She is the location host of your L City Food Channel, and wants to be you Interview."


    "Do I have anything to do with food?"


    Char threw a doubt, Ji Anning smirked, "Yes... it''s nothing..."


    relationship!


    Before the last two words were spoken, Char suddenly started to **** her voice again, "But since you speak, I think I need to give you this face, but this interview has to come to my house."


    Before Ji Anning had time to be surprised, Char actually agreed, and so readily agreed, Ji Mingyue snatched her mobile phone and communicated with Char personally.


    "Yes, yes Mr. Char."


    She smiled flatteringly.


    Ji Anning was speechless. She should have recorded her talking with Char yesterday. It seems that she was embarrassed to interview others.


    The phone was called, and Char agreed.


    But Ji Anning regretted it very much, feeling that she had done too little consideration for this matter, not just because she wanted to leave Char.


    It''s even more because of the grievances between Char and Ji Zhengdao that she didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, it''s not surprising that Char agreed to accept Ji Mingyue''s interview. He was ambitious to let his younger brother follow his surname Char, so how could he let Ji Mingyue take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Ji Anning was lying on the bed, tossing about and unable to sleep.


    She wondered if she should stop Ji Mingyue from having contact with Char again.


    The more she thought about it, the more difficult it was to fall asleep. She simply sat up and looked at the sleeping little person next to her. She relaxed again and got out of bed cautiously.


    He picked up the water glass on the bedside table and left the room, habitually glanced at the opposite room, the door closed tightly.


    She was alone at home for dinner tonight, and neither Ji Chicheng nor Ji Mingyue came back.


    When she brought them into the room to sleep at around nine o''clock, they hadn''t come back. She was lying on the bed till now. She has not fallen asleep or heard anything outside, so he probably hasn''t come back yet.


    It should be a date. After all, I just fell in love and are in love.


    Ji Anning pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, thinking sourly, with no energy at all.


    Auntie was already asleep, and only the light strip was on in the living room, and the lights were dim. Ji Anning poured a glass of water and sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, and flipped.


    No show can raise her interest, and eventually stays on a midnight movie channel.


    I thought it was a movie featuring secret agents, but I didn''t expect it to be a romance.

 Chapter 576： His temperature (1)

    The agent leader fell in love with the female special forces. The whole part of the story is how the agent leader teases his sister. The second half is to see how they show affection and abuse the dog and abuse her... Single dog.


    It should be considered a broken love.


    After taking a sip of water, Ji Anning thought depressed.


    "I love you, if I am going to die next second, I hope to keep kissing you like this."


    "Me too, if I am going to die, I must die in your arms."


    Because the profession of the hero and the heroine involves more or less fighting, life and death, the hero and heroine hold an optimistic attitude towards death.


    But Ji Anning heard such lines and couldn''t help but vomit, "This line is really too LOW. Domestic idol dramas started to use it many years ago, and it was really bad luck to say dead just when we were together."


    Looking at the screen again, the hostess embraced and kissed fiercely, because they were excited and passionate after they had just completed the mission and escaped, so they were still in the mission site, an old underground warehouse.


    The two hugged each other and rolled around on the ground, one by one disappearing.


    The scale of foreign movies is usually larger than that in China. The heroine is stripped naked, and the hero''s face is buried between the heroine''s breasts. The image is passionate and breathless.


    Every sound makes people excited.


    Ji Anning watched the TV without blinking, with a dazed expression, or maybe... yearning.


    Anyway, she kept her mouth open for a long time and swallowed several times.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, an exaggerated woman laughter came from behind... Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Anning was startled and turned around. Ji Mingyue stood behind her, clutching her stomach and laughing out of breath. She frowned, "What''s so funny? Isn''t it just rolling the sheets? Haven''t you seen it. "


    When did this woman stand here? Why doesn''t she feel at all?


    At this moment, another figure came in at the door, tall and deep.


    Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue looked at at the same time, the man put his hands in his trousers, his shirt and a button on his collar were unbuttoned, he entered the door and took off his shoes without slippers, and walked directly to the sofa with his bare feet. .


    The pace was sloppy, a pair of nice peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, looking drunk and hazy.


    He drank again, and he drank a lot.


    Ji Anning was sourly guessing who Ji Chicheng was drinking with tonight, and Ji Mingyue''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Ji Chicheng, you are too persuaded. She is so hungry that she can watch this kind of film at home. How bad are you."


    Ji Mingyue laughed again as she spoke, she covered her belly with one hand and pointed at the TV screen with the other.


    Just now Ji Anning still had some little rascals. Ji Chicheng was there now. She was embarrassed. She glanced at Ji Chicheng awkwardly, and told him with pure and innocent eyes that she was pure.


    "Oh... it''s so deep, baby, you''re great."


    Suddenly, such a line came from the male lead on the TV.


    Ji Anning is completely petrified!


    She stared at Ji Chicheng blankly, but Ji Chicheng''s gaze slowly moved to the TV screen.


    Ji Anning followed his line of sight and also looked at the TV screen. The men and women on the screen were naked, and their bodies were on the ground. Unlike restricted movies, they couldn''t see any points.


    Her small face was hot like a fire, and she was shocked. She quickly reached out and touched the remote control and turned off the TV. "This is a story about a spy leader falling in love with a female special soldier."

 Chapter 577： His temperature (2)

    With an explanation, Ji Anning got up and went upstairs.


    Pat his hot face with his hand while walking.


    It''s not good, it''s too shameful, you should switch channels when you saw that kind of lens just now, why do you still watch it with relish.


    And what he said without blushing and heartbeat... Isn''t it just rolling the sheets...?


    what! I really want to find a seam to drill in and never come out again.


    Looking at Ji Anning who had fled, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help replaying the scene on TV just now. A certain part of his body was heating up, and with the effect of alcohol, the heat was extremely fast.


    However, Ji Mingyue is still fanning the flames on the sidelines, "Isn''t it because I am here to bother you guys."


    She held back a smile and looked at Ji Chicheng pretending to be probing.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was stern, Ji Mingyue immediately shook his head and waved his hands, "It''s okay, it''s okay, my plane will be gone tomorrow night, you guys are going to be hi in such a big room."


    As she said, she turned around, twisted her waist, and walked towards the top of the stairs humming a little song.


    "That''s right." Ji Mingyue went up the steps, suddenly thought of something, stopped, turned to look at Ji Chicheng, and said solemnly: "You guys, don''t stain Wuli''s pure eyes."


    After speaking, she continued upstairs.


    Ji Chicheng held his hands in his pockets, clenched his fists tightly, not irritating Ji Mingyue''s teasing, but tolerating the burning...desire fire in his body.


    He also stepped forward, striding upstairs heavy.


    When he reached the door of his room, he reached out and grabbed the doorknob and was about to open the door. Suddenly he withdrew his hand again, turned around on an impulse, and unscrewed the door of the opposite room.


    There was a small night light in the room, and the dim light added a bit of confusion. His tall body was stiff again.


    "Uncle?"


    When Ji Anning heard the door opening, she jumped out of bed vigilantly, and when she saw Ji Chicheng, she shouted in surprise.


    Just now she got into the bed and took off the cover. Now she is only wearing a nightdress. Although she is not so full, she has a different charm with a child.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes swept across her chest inadvertently, and her Adam''s apple squashed. He quickly moved his eyes away and moved to Xiao Dian who was sleeping on the bed, and then pointed to Ji Anning one after another: "I''ll take a look."


    My voice became hoarse because of the suppression of desire.


    As he raised his foot to walk to the bed, Ji Anning looked at his tall back, her mouth narrowed, and her mood was uncontrollable.


    He just came to see them.


    He stepped up and stood beside Ji Chicheng, staring at him, and whispered: "She didn''t sleep much at noon today. She went to bed early at night."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded slightly, his tone was less cold and more gentle.


    Hearing Ji Anning''s heart and liver couldn''t help but become soft and numb. She gave her the confidence to talk to him. She withdrew her gaze from her body, looked at Ji Chicheng''s face, and asked, "Uncle, you are drinking."


    He was full of alcohol, so she asked it knowingly.


    Because I really couldn''t find any topic to talk to him, but I really wanted to talk to him, listen to his voice, and listen to him not having a gentle voice to her for a long time.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded lightly again, and responded softly.


    "Oh." Ji Anning pouted, not knowing what to say.


    The atmosphere became silent, and the silence made them both feel a bit ambiguous with each other, and they all knew in their hearts that it was because of their own heart.

 Chapter 578： His temperature (3)

    That''s why I am embarrassed, I blush, my heartbeat changes, and I dare not speak.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked his small faces, his mouth couldn''t help but a touch of pampering.


    His eyes seemed to be staring, but Yu Guang always glanced at Ji Anning, her nightdress, only a little bit under her hips, and her slender legs, directly broke into him. Sight.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter.


    He reached out and grabbed the collar of his shirt and pulled it hard.


    Ji Anning thought he had drunk too much, and was panicked, so calmly picked up the water glass and poured a glass of water over.


    "Uncle, have a glass of water."


    Holding the water cup in both hands, he lowered it in front of Ji Chicheng.


    Whispering softly, Ji Chicheng''s throat was tight again, and he was in urgent need of moisturizing. He stretched out his hand to take the cup of Ji Anning''s hand. It was warm water. He raised his head and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Then he handed the empty water glass to Ji Anning.


    "Mummy."


    When Ji Anning turned to put the water cup, there were shouts from behind.


    The little girl squinted her eyes, not sober, and muttered again, "Mommy." ¡¯


    Before Ji Anning passed, Ji Chicheng stretched out and held her little hand, bowed his head and gently kissed the back of her hand, then touched her little face, and said softly, "Here is Dad."


    She chanted "Daddy" again and again. She was really sleepy and her eyelids sank again.


    But the little hand tightly grasped a finger of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng leaned into her ear and asked softly, "Will you go to Dad''s place to sleep?"


    "I want mommy." The little girl said to mommy, but she turned around and hugged Ji Chicheng''s arms, closed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted.


    Ji Chicheng slowly lay down, lying beside them.


    Ji Anning gently put down the cup and looked at the father and daughter lying quietly on the bed. The awkward atmosphere gradually turned into a warm atmosphere.


    The man''s eyes seemed to be a little bit still.


    For a long time, until Ji Anning''s legs were numb, she lifted her foot, walked over gently, bent slightly, stretched her head to look at Ji Chicheng, he closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    Fell asleep?


    Under the dim light, Ji Chicheng''s thick eyelashes cast shadows, his lips pressed slightly, and the outline of the entire face was exceptionally soft.


    Listening to his even breathing, her heart was very soft and soft, and she stretched out her hand to gently pull the quilt and cover him.


    The fingertips inadvertently swept across the man''s chin, and her hand trembled slightly. When she was about to retract, the man suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist.


    The warm and soft palms held her soft, boneless hands in them.


    For a moment, Ji Anning almost didn''t control her heart, and rushed towards the man''s tall body. She held her breath and opened her mouth to look at the man who suddenly woke up.


    Looking at him with a pair of bottomless black eyes.


    Ji Chicheng''s throat tightened, his eyes were scorching looking at the spring light exposed by Ji Anning because of his bending, the fire of desire burning in his body.


    "what are you doing?"


    Trying to restrain the desire, he asked coldly, then let go of her hand.


    Lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    "Go to sleep."


    A faint hello to Ji Anning, Ji Chicheng''s tall body, with a fiery wind, walked past Ji Anning.


    Go faster and faster.


    When he walked to the door of the room, he reached out and grabbed the doorknob, but the action suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 579： His temperature (4)

    With both hands clenched, he finally came to open the door, and the tall figure quickly flashed out.


    Seeing the opened door closed again, Ji Anning sank his mouth in a loss.


    "Hey."


    She really has no lower limit now, and she can actually cross the relationship between her uncle and nephew and have that kind of illusion about him.


    Ji Anning, you are really... hopeless.


    ...


    Yesterday they promised to make love breakfast for her, so Ji Anning got up early the next day.


    Busy all morning in the kitchen.


    "Oh, Ji Anning, you cooked breakfast by yourself."


    Just as Ji Anning put a few breakfasts on the dining table, Ji Mingyue came, she stretched her waist as she walked, and smiled in surprise when she saw Ji Anning wearing an apron.


    I couldn''t wait to see the fruits of Ji Anning''s labor, and glanced at the four breakfasts on the table. Three of them were exactly the same, and one after another was different.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about how it tastes, it''s really stylish."


    Ji Mingyue graciously praised Ji Anning, walked to the place where she sat every day, took up the knife and fork, and smiled and said to Ji Anning, "Let me taste the taste first."


    Then she started to do it.


    "Miss Ji, Miss An Ning did this after a busy morning."


    "Well, virtuous." Ji Mingyue took a bite of a sandwich and praised Ji Anning. "Sure enough, women who have children are different. You used to be so lame, a person who didn''t accomplish anything, now you are also out of the hall. Into the kitchen."


    She took a sip of milk, then continued to eat, and said as she ate, "So it is important for this woman to find a man. Our fifth child is a luminous body, and everyone who follows him will shine.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It''s worthy of being a sister, and I really will do something for my brother.


    After taking a few bites, Ji Mingyue said again: "So, the old man always urges me to find someone to marry, and he finds a blind date for me all day long, and he finds all those crooked melons and dates. Of course I can''t ask for it."


    When she talked about it, it was endless, and Ji Anning was used to it.


    She took off her apron and said to Ji Mingyue, who was still talking about Barabara, "I went upstairs to wash one after another, and took her downstairs for breakfast."


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning just turned around to go out, Ji Chicheng had already entered the restaurant with his arms.


    She looked at them and said with a smile: "They are all down, Mommy is going upstairs to hug you, has her face washed?"


    "Wash, Dad." They touched their little faces, indicating that she had washed them.


    Ji Anning smiled, "Okay, have breakfast."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and held them from Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the breakfast on the table, his eyes narrowed, his face sinking when he thought of something.


    Ji Anning observed the subtle changes in his expression. He was a little confused and a little scared. "I promised to make breakfast for her yesterday, so I didn¡¯t let auntie make it today. If you eat something that doesn¡¯t suit your taste, ask auntie to restart. do it."


    He thought he probably thought her cooking was not delicious, or he didn''t want to eat what she cooked at all.


    Thinking, she lowered her head, pouted dissatisfiedly, turned around and sat down in her seat.


    Ji Chicheng also followed to his seat. After sitting down, he stared at the breakfast in front of him, then picked up the knife and fork, took a small sandwich, put it in his mouth, and chewed.


    Opposite Ji Mingyue suddenly looked at him and said: "The taste is not bad."

 Chapter 580： His temperature (5)

    Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes and glanced at her. Without replying to her, he chewed the food in his mouth, without showing signs of like or dislike on his face.


    ¡®Ahee¡¯


    Suddenly, he sneezed and covered his mouth with his hand in time.


    Just reached out and took two tissues to wipe his mouth, he sneezed twice.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Ji Mingyue raised her head and asked Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, "No."


    His voice was full of thick nasal sounds, and he coughed several times after speaking.


    Ji Mingyue frowned, "The voice is not right."


    "Take some cold medicine for a while." Ji Mingyue confessed with concern, and then whispered in a low voice, "This weather can''t be, and it''s not raining. How can I catch a cold for such a big person? The body is really too low."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t have the heart to ignore this kind of concern from his relatives Nuan Nuan. He gave a faint ¡®um¡¯, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    When she lowered her head, her gaze flicked over Ji Anning''s face. She seemed to have no response to his cold symptoms.


    He speeded up his breakfast as if he was angry.


    After eating all the nutritious breakfast, Ji Anning looked at the empty plate and couldn''t stop feeling happy.


    Ji Mingyue squinted at her and said with contempt: "Look at your talents. You work hard to cook a meal for people to eat. After you finish eating, you don''t even have to thank you. You still can''t find North happily."


    Ji Anning stuck out her tongue at her, skipped her topic, looked at her worriedly and said, "Sister, you should not do that interview with Char."


    If it wasn''t for the awkward atmosphere last night, she would have talked to her about it last night.


    Ji Mingyue frowned, "Why?"


    Ji Anning replied vaguely: "His mansions are very deep, so don''t contact him."


    As for Char, and Char''s intentions, it''s really not one sentence or two sentences that can be said clearly and explained clearly.


    She didn''t know how to tell Ji Mingyue, and she didn''t even dare to imagine that if she knew that Char and the old man had grievances, she would do anything hard to end with her fiery temper.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t care, shrugged and said: "I just want to interview him, in order to increase my popularity, to add a glorious touch to my live broadcast career, his city government does not care about me deeply, and I don''t talk to him. Do business."


    "Actually he is..." Ji Anning has a headache, think about it or forget it, she said: "When you set the time for his interview, remember to tell me."


    At that time, she must accompany her, and must find a way to make her wary of Char.


    "I got it." Ji Mingyue nodded, without taking Ji Anning''s words to heart.


    After eating, Ji Mingyue dragged the box away, saying that he would return to Country Y after an interview.


    The company she just founded is very busy.


    dinner.


    There were only two people on the table, Ji Anning and Xuan. The aunt cooked a table of dishes, and Ji Anning ate a few bites.


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV with them, the sky was getting dark outside, and there seemed to be signs of rain. She listened absently as she sang along the TV indiscriminately.


    "It looked like it was going to rain this day, so I''ll go take the potted plants outside."


    Auntie looked at the weather in the kitchen and felt that it was going to rain, thinking about the potted plants outside that should not be rained.

 Chapter 581： His temperature (6)

    Seeing the aunt hurriedly running over in front of her, Ji Anning suddenly made a decision, turning around and saying to one after another, ¡°One after another, it¡¯s raining, let¡¯s go and give my dad an umbrella, OK? ?"


    They nodded, "Okay."


    Even if it''s just a two-year-old child, this good sound is a great encouragement to her. She stretched out her hand and touched the small heads with relief, "You wait for mom here."


    Then she got up and went into the kitchen.


    "Miss Anning, what are you doing."


    Ji Anning just cut the sliced ??ginger and poured it into the boiling Coke. Auntie came in. She replied casually: "I''ll make some Coke **** syrup."


    "Is it for Mr. Ji?" The aunt leaned close to Ji Anning and looked at the pot, with an ambiguous smile on her kind face.


    "Ah...hmm." Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, and nodded shamefully, "Yes."


    The aunt said: "Then I won''t help you."


    Ji Anning was still a little bit ashamed, and nodded and said: "Don''t help, it''s very simple, you go and do yours."


    Holding the lid in one hand and the spatula in the other, she stirred the **** that had just been poured into the Coke.


    She made Coke Ginger Syrup for the first time when she was eleven years old when Yang Yufang made it for her.


    At that time, she had a very serious cold. After taking medicine every day, Yang Yufang always boiled a large glass of Coke and **** water for her to drink.


    When she boiled for her, she stood aside.


    ¡®It¡¯s better to stay longer. ¡¯


    ¡®Hot, you drink slowly. ¡¯


    ¡®After taking the medicine, drink a bowl of cola and **** water, won¡¯t the medicine feel bitter? ¡¯


    "Miss Anning, it''s almost done."


    Ji Anning was fascinated by the memories, and the aunt suddenly came in to remind her.


    She recovered and looked at the pot again. The coke had disappeared for a long time. She quickly turned off the fire and reached out to serve the pot.


    ''hiss''


    After burning for too long, the handles on both sides of the pot were very hot, and she jumped up when it was hot.


    "You slow down, slow down, it''s hot." The aunt pulled Ji Anning away and helped her pour the coke **** into the thermos.


    Why did you think of her today?


    Ji Anning stood aside blankly, annoyed and blamed himself.


    Looking for the address of the Ji Chicheng company that Ji Mingyue was coming to, Ji Anning drove the car with safety chairs in the garage and put them on the safety chairs.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s company is in the IT industry of N City, where the headquarters of several well-known IT companies in the world are concentrated.


    The office building where Ji Chicheng''s company is located is facing the busiest shopping street in N City. The open-air parking spaces are very empty at night. Ji Anning randomly found a location and got the car ready, and then hugged him and got off.


    "Do you know where Dad''s company is?"


    They nodded, "Yes."


    "Then you can show mom the way." Ji Anning put the little **** the ground, and the little girl ran toward the office building quickly.


    Ji Anning still struggled to chase after her.


    There were no security guards on duty at night, and they entered the elevator unimpeded. Ji Anning hugged the floors that were pressed.


    On the 16th floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, you could see the English words "Beautiful City".


    And it seems to have entered a fantasy world, where the smell of castles on the phone is full.


    Ji Anning found it unbelievable, stepping deep into it step by step. There were shop windows everywhere on the wall, and every window was like a palace with jewels and jewels that were characteristic of the beautiful city.


    Every piece of jewelry is so noble and refined.

 Chapter 582： His temperature (7)

    "One after another."


    Ji Anning was admiring one by one, dazzled, when a familiar woman''s voice suddenly heard in front of her, she was taken aback.


    Looking over, the tall woman walked towards them with a smile, Korea.


    She is wearing a big red V-neck bottoming shirt and black tight leather pants, and she is confident and free in every step.


    Ji Anning always thought that Ji Chicheng was in love with Korea, but at this late hour, seeing her in Ji Chicheng''s company, she couldn''t help but feel sour.


    If you want to turn around, leave.


    The people around us greeted Korea happily. With such a small child, whoever treats her kindly, she will kiss.


    When she ran to Korea, she opened her arms for a hug.


    Korea bent over to pick her up, and kissed her on the forehead. "I haven''t seen them for a few days. Auntie wants to have them."


    After teasing, Korea looked at Ji Anning again and smiled generously at her, "Miss Nian Nian."


    What she called was Ji Anning''s current name in the passport, the name in the entertainment industry.


    Ji Anning forced a smile reluctantly, "Miss Korea."


    They were in the staff office now, and she glanced around. Although the lights were on, she didn''t see anyone else.


    "Hello." Korea spoke again. She said, "Mr. Ji has a very serious cold. He just drank some cold medicine and fell asleep on the table now."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, her heart twitched more and more severely. The smile on her face remained unchanged, and she faintly replied to Korea: "It''s okay. They were clamoring to come to find dad, so I brought him."


    She didn''t want to see Korea''s confident, high-looking face, and bend over to discuss with them, "One after another, Dad is sleeping and will have to work for a while, shall we go back first?"


    "Dad." They insisted on going to find father.


    Ji Anning frowned slightly, "Dad is busy. I will see Dad when I get up tomorrow morning."


    As she said, she bent over and hugged them.


    The bag with the thermos barrel was put on her wrist, and then she looked at Korea and said, "Miss Korea, are you busy? I''ll take it home first."


    But they all pointed their little hands at Ji Chicheng''s office, insisting to find his father, "Dad...Dad..."


    Ji Anning was already stuck in her heart. The little girl made such a fuss, and she was even more upset. No matter the noise, she just hugged her and turned around.


    Little mouths were pouting one after another, teary eyes hazy.


    "Why don''t you just stay here, and let her go back with Mr. Ji later."


    Korea''s footsteps followed that of Ji Anning, and wanted Ji Anning to stay behind.


    Ji Anning turned his head and smiled at her, "No, it''s too late, I just took her to see and leave."


    "father."


    He came to look for his father excitedly. When he came, he would leave without seeing his father. The little girl was very upset and sad, and she cried with a flat mouth.


    Ji Anning patted her back to comfort her, "Hey, dad will go home when he is done."


    Korea looked at them, looking distressed and unbearable, and continued to discuss with Ji Anning, "Miss Niannian, Mr. Ji will probably wake up in a while. I think he will see them all here and will not work too late. Why don''t you just leave them behind."


    Ji Anning stopped, turned around and gave it to Korea with a slight smile, "Then trouble Miss Korea."


    Korea immediately reached out and took them over, rubbing her face against the small faces affectionately, and then said to Ji Anning: "When Mr. Ji wakes up, I will let him take them back."

 Chapter 583： His temperature (eight)

    Ji Anning nodded, did not speak, turned and strode away.


    She understands a lot, and she will definitely keep making trouble for a while, and now she has emotions in her heart, she is afraid that she will not be able to control it and send her emotions to the child.


    She can''t cast a shadow on the child.


    She is so young, what does she know?


    When she got out of the elevator, Ji Anning lowered her head and carried the thermos barrel, hurriedly walked out of the gate and walked to the parking lot. She touched the car key in her pocket.


    Only found that the pockets on both sides were empty and the car keys were missing.


    She hurriedly looked back, but found the elevator all the way without seeing her car key.


    The jacket she wore casually just now had very shallow pockets, maybe it disappeared when she was bent over and hugged at Ji Chicheng''s company just now.


    But she didn''t want to go upstairs. He didn''t even tell him the company''s name, and she would never come again.


    Ji Anning walked out of the gate of the building, and the chilly wind outside poured into her body. She put her hands in shallow pockets, wrapped her clothes tightly, and walked onto the road.


    Passing by a trash can, she stuffed the insulated bucket she was carrying in her hand, without looking at it again.


    The phone and wallet are in the car, so she can only walk step by step.


    ...


    The cold medicine has a sleeping effect. Ji Chicheng didn''t know how long he slept. In his sleep, he seemed to hear a lot of sounds.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, looked at the watch on his wrist, and found that he had been asleep for a long time, he frowned and blamed himself.


    "Book, house, car..."


    Suddenly, a familiar and tender sound came from outside the door. He raised his head in surprise, and while listening carefully, he stood up and walked to the door in confusion.


    At the door, he stretched out his hand to open the office door.


    Seeing people standing on chairs reading picture books at a glance, Korea sat on the table to teach her.


    "One after another? Who brought you here?" Ji Chicheng walked in surprise, his eyes swept around the office, and then looked at one after another.


    They were throwing themselves into the picture books in front of them, and Korea smiled and replied: "Miss Anning said she was arguing at home to find her father, so she sent her over."


    Ji Chi Cheng paid attention to Korea''s body, "Miss Korea, why don''t you go back?"


    The overtime work was done. He fell asleep after taking the cold medicine Beige gave him. He thought she was leaving with Beige.


    Korea smiled and replied: "I just finished changing the plan and I was going to go back. It happened that Miss Nian Nian sent them one after another. I saw you were asleep, so I stayed and watched them all."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, his face was sinking, and his eyes moved to Dian Dian again, "One after another, has Mommy gone home?"


    "Go home." They nodded, focusing on the picture book.


    Annoyance flashed in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, and then he held them up in one hand, and grabbed the small hands in the other, and smiled slightly at her: "Daddy will take you home."


    Now that I went back, the little girl stopped making trouble, nodded cooperatively with a ¡®um¡¯, and then pointed to the book she had just read on the table and said, "Go home."


    She wants to take the book home.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Okay."


    Korea stood up immediately, "I''m leaving too."


    Ji Chicheng nodded to him, then turned and walked into his office, picked up his jacket, and left.


    Korea followed him. Several elevators were on the first floor. When he reached the elevator entrance, he grabbed his small hands and pressed down the elevator.

 Chapter 584： His temperature (9)

    His eyes passed by the door of another elevator inadvertently, and when he found something, he frowned and looked over.


    A car key.


    He strode over, bent over to pick up the car key, and took a closer look. He freed a hand, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    The call was made, but no one answered until the voice prompts him to dial her number and no one answered temporarily.


    Just as the elevator was coming, he hurried in.


    "Mr. Ji, what happened?" Korea glanced at the car key in Ji Jicheng''s hand, and asked while guessing.


    "Nothing." Ji Chicheng returned to Korea lukewarm.


    The high-speed elevator quickly reached the first floor. He strode out of the elevator and walked out the door of the building.


    It was late at night, and it was cold outside. His coat was draped over him, and he was wearing a thin shirt. The moment he walked out, he had a cold war.


    He hugged one after another, walked quickly to the parking lot, pressed the car key in his hand, and saw the flashing car, he walked over.


    Look at the car, no one.


    He looked around anxiously, but still did not see a figure he was familiar with.


    Picking up the phone again, dialing Ji Anning''s number, I could faintly hear the familiar ringtone of the phone, nearby.


    Taking pictures around, Ji Chicheng looked into the car, the passenger seat was shining brightly.


    That''s... her cell phone.


    This girl!


    Where did the person go? The car key was dropped and the cell phone was not brought.


    Ji Chicheng looked around anxiously, but still did not see Ji Anning. He simply pulled the back door of the car and put them on the safety chairs.


    Then he opened the driver''s door and greeted Korea, who was standing beside him, as he got into the car, "I''m leaving now."


    After getting in the car, he immediately started the car.


    Before Ji Chicheng got home, it started to rain heavily. He stopped the car against the steps of the gate, wrapped his car from head to toe into the house with his suit.


    The lights in the living room were on and the sound of the TV came.


    Ji Chicheng breathed a sigh of relief, he would put down one after another, poking his head in and taking a look.


    However, it was not Ji Anning who sat on the sofa, but an aunt.


    "Mr. Ji, you are back."


    Hearing the movement, the aunt stood up and greeted the door, "The rain is so heavy, you are carrying a lot, I can''t rest assured, just watch TV here and wait."


    "Where is Ji Anning?" Ji Chicheng frowned.


    He already realized that Ji Anning might not be back, and looked down at the shoe cabinet again. The pair of shoes she often wears is not in it.


    He is more certain.


    Before the aunt could answer, he immediately turned around, got in the car again in the heavy rain, and started the car.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t avoid the heavy rain, letting the freezing rain drown her thoroughly.


    There are no cars on the wide road, but the street lights are very bright.


    Dragging the exhausted pace, I don''t know how long I have been walking and how long I can get home.


    I don''t know if he is awake now, and what his incumbents are doing.


    ''boom''


    Suddenly, a sports car drove past her with a ¡®boom¡¯. She was taken aback and stopped her thoughts.


    In response, she raised her hands and beat her head vigorously, "Why, why?"


    Why is it so raining? She is still not awake, she is still thinking about it, he has already found a woman who matches him, and has started his new life.

 Chapter 585： His temperature (ten)

    Not letting herself think about it, she quickened her pace and ran in the heavy rain.


    Not knowing how far behind, a car came from behind her, and the lights got closer and stronger.


    The road ahead of her is brighter.


    The car slowed down next to her, a little faster than her speed, and stopped when it got a little ahead of her.


    Ji Anning had already noticed that the car was stopping at her, she also slowly stopped, and glanced at the car, a strange car, and a strange license plate number.


    who is it?


    She was a little scared in her heart, watching the opened car back door warily.


    Two tall, well-dressed women got out of the car, one of them held an umbrella in his hand, and walked towards Ji Anning. Ji Anning stepped back.


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss Niannian."


    Two women approached, one of them nodded slightly to Ji Anning, called her, and at the same time held the umbrella in his hand to Ji Anning.


    This title... Char!


    Ji Anning immediately thought of Char, and looked at the woman standing in front of her again, only to find that the woman was wearing Char''s personal bodyguard uniform.


    She was startled in her heart, and continued to step back, looking at the two women, and asking vigilantly: "What are you doing?"


    It turned out that Char had been following her.


    She should have thought of it!


    Two women chased her and held an umbrella for her, "Mr. Char asked me to invite Miss Nian back."


    "I''m calling Mr. Char." Ji Anning said, touching his pockets, only to remember that the phone was not on him.


    What to do, she doesn''t want to go back now, can''t go back.


    "Niannian."


    Ji Anning was hesitating how to get out, suddenly a familiar voice came from the car.


    Charl! Char is here too!


    She stunned and saw that the middle-aged man like the demon Satan got out of the car.


    The driver in the driver''s seat got out of the car ahead of him and waited for him outside the door with his umbrella.


    Ji Anning stunned and shouted with his mouth open: "Mr. Char."


    Char stood at the door of the car and didn''t move. His deep blue eyes looked at Ji Anning, dark and cold.


    Ji Anning became more frightened as she watched, and stepped back involuntarily.


    Charl ignored her behavior and raised an eyebrow to her and asked, "Since he doesn''t care about you, do you want to continue to stay with him?"


    In Ji Anning''s heart, there was indeed such a forehead thought, so he stayed by his side with one after another, leading a plain life where he could see him every day.


    Even if you can''t touch, even if you can''t be together.


    But... that was her wishful thinking after all.


    However, even if she could not stay with her uncle, she would never return to Char''s house. She didn''t want to be a tool for him to avenge his father.


    She had no feelings for the old man who had persecuted her by disregarding her feelings, disregarding her life and death, simply because she did not want to be used.


    Ji Anning thought, looked at Char and said, "Mr. Char, thank you for your help over the past two years, but I don¡¯t want to go back to Char¡¯s house anymore, and I won¡¯t stay by his side again, just as you said. That said, he doesn''t need me anymore."


    After hearing the words, Char''s face became cold, "Do you know what happened against me?"


    "I know." Ji Anning nodded, clenched his fists with his hands behind his legs.


    Charl sneered, "It seems you are not afraid."


    "Fear." Ji Anning raised her chin slightly to embolden herself, "but you can''t always go against your heart and wrong your heart because of fear."

 Chapter 586： His temperature (11)

    She has been wronged for more than ten years, and has been afraid for more than ten years.


    At that time, I was afraid of being very simple, just because I was afraid of being kicked out of the house, then my parents would have no money to treat the disease and die.


    After hearing what Ji Anning said, Char didn''t say anything for a long time, and his cold expression remained unchanged.


    Ji Anning gulped nervously, and then continued: "Mr. Char, you also heard what he said that day. Since the day I left two years ago, he has already regarded me as dead, and now I The only relationship with the Ji family is one after another. I have no influence on the Ji family."


    "Ha..." Charl suddenly raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Ji Anning looked at him puzzled.


    Char''s face suddenly became cold, with a murderous look in his eyes, Ji Anning''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "Take her into the car."


    With an order to the two female bodyguards standing in front of Ji Anning, Char turned into the car.


    Faced with two female bodyguards born as mercenaries, Ji Anning had no resistance at all, and was easily captured by them and forced to take him into the car.


    "The air conditioner hits cold air."


    The car started, Charr coldly ordered the driver.


    The driver dared not neglect for a moment, and immediately turned the warm air into cold air, and the air-conditioning followed.


    Ji Anning''s body was soaking wet. At this time, there was a cool breeze, and her body trembled involuntarily from the cold, and her neck shrank.


    The blue eyes of Char''s Yin bird kept staring at her, as if to see how long she could last and how long she could stand.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Until the car stopped in the yard, the door opened, and she helped the door frame to get out of the car. The temperature outside was the same as the inside of the car.


    "Stubbornness with me won''t end well."


    Char was very angry, his eyes swept across Ji Anning coldly, and then strode into the house with a heavy stride.


    The two bodyguards followed Ji Anning closely, and Ji Anning couldn''t escape.


    But she really didn''t want to step into the door of Char''s house anymore.


    Ji Anning didn''t run away, but didn''t walk into the house either, just standing in the rain.


    Let the cold wind hit her.


    "It is not allowed to hold an umbrella for her."


    One of the bodyguards wanted to hold an umbrella for Ji Anning, and Char, who had already entered the door, turned and ordered the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately retracted the umbrella.


    I don''t know how long it took, but her physical strength became weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, a strong light shone in from the outside of the yard, and the entire yard that was invaded by the heavy rain lit up.


    The two bodyguards turned their heads vigilantly and looked at the incoming car. Ji Anning was motionless.


    The black car stepped on the brakes less than two meters behind Ji Anning. A tall man got off the car and two female bodyguards immediately greeted him, "Who are you?"


    "Go away."


    The man''s angry voice, shock and domineering, reached Ji Anning''s ears.


    A touch of excitement flashed across Ji Anning''s pale face, and her dim eyes brightened. She turned around and the tall man walked toward her unstoppably.


    Two female bodyguards pointed their guns at him.


    Ji Anning''s heart was about to be frightened. She was stunned, excited and scared, "Uncle."


    "Ji Anning, your car key has dropped. I''ll give you the car key."


    Ji Chicheng walked up to Ji Anning and reached out and handed Ji Anning the car key that had just been pulled out.


    Ji Anning lowered her head, her eyes blurred by the rain, she couldn''t see anything.


    She slowly raised her hand, and tremblingly stretched it towards Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 587： His temperature (12)

    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng stretched his hand forward, grabbed her hand, and dragged her toward him, "The car you drove out of my house, drive back by yourself."


    He forced the car key into Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Anning raised her face in surprise, and the handsome face of the man was in her blurred vision, dimly as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Don''t you think she is dead?"


    At this time, Char''s voice suddenly came from the door abruptly.


    Ji Anning''s nervous fingers snapped away, grabbing Ji Chicheng''s hand, and turning to look at Char.


    He stood on the steps of the gate, under the door lamp, he was more like Satan who came to rule the world, with a pair of gloomy blue eyes, looking at Ji Chicheng next to her with an unclear smile.


    Ji Chicheng also looked at Char with a look of disdain, "I just asked her to come and drive the car from my house."


    As he said, he raised his eyebrows at Char again, "Isn''t the borrowed things supposed to be returned to the original owner?"


    "Seeing that you are her son, I can give you a choice. The car is the same as the person." Char said: "You can leave your car and take her back in the rain, or you can have one How do people come, how can they go back alone."


    After speaking, he waited for Ji Chicheng''s reaction with a smile.


    Ji Chicheng twitched the corner of his mouth coldly, and replied without showing any weakness: "I am a person who hates the beginning and the end, so today I will take the car and the people together."


    After hearing this, Char''s face suddenly changed, "Little handsome guy, no one has dared to be so rampant to me yet."


    As he gritted his teeth, Ji Anning felt a touch of coldness at such a distance.


    "Uncle, get out of the way!"


    Her eyes flashed and she reached out and pushed Ji Chicheng hard.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot filled the rainy night with murderous intent.


    Ji Chicheng was pushed a few steps away by Ji Anning, when he heard the gunshots, he blindfolded and turned around.


    Seeing Ji Anning standing there safe and sound, he lost control of his emotions and yelled at her: "Ji Anning, are you crazy?"


    Before everyone could react, Ji Chicheng stretched his hand over and snatched the gun from one of the female bodyguards.


    The thunder could not cover his ears, holding a gun at the man standing at the door.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The bullet swept over Char''s shoulder and hit the door.


    "Mr. Char."


    The two bodyguards glanced at Char nervously, and saw that he was fine, immediately turned their heads and swept toward Ji Chicheng with murderous eyes.


    "Go away."


    Not waiting for the two bodyguards to take action, Char suddenly gave an order.


    The two bodyguards looked at Char in a puzzled look, but backed off.


    "You can take her away, the car and the people." Charl looked at Ji Chicheng, and there was a little sadness in his dark blue eyes. He said, "For nothing else, just because you are better than Ji Zhengdao, you are capable. Have the courage to protect her."


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, threw the gun in his hand to the ground and turned into the car.


    Ji Anning was still standing in the rain, glanced at Char who turned to enter the door, and felt loneliness and desolation from him for the first time.


    After getting in the car, Ji Chicheng started the car. The lights came on, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts. She reacted, without hesitation for a second, and immediately turned into the car.


    The heating is on and music is on in the car.


    An English-style piano music, with a gentle melody, reminds people of quietness and relaxation.

 Chapter 588： His temperature (13)

    Ji Anning leaned on the seat, tilted his head, and looked at the man in the next seat. She didn''t wipe off the rain that blocked her sight, just staring at him dimly.


    I have never had peace of mind and peace of mind before.


    When they got home, they were already asleep.


    Auntie was guarding in the living room. Ji Anning''s head was dizzy and a little confused, and she greeted her aunt and went straight upstairs.


    Ji Chicheng followed her and watched her go upstairs. He stopped for a while, then turned around and entered the kitchen.


    He opened the refrigerator and looked up and down.


    Auntie also followed, to see what he was looking for, she asked: "Mr. Ji, what are you looking for?"


    "Is there no Coke?" Ji Chicheng straightened up, looking at his aunt and asked.


    The aunt said: "Just one bottle, let Miss An Ning cook the **** soup for you at night."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "What?"


    "Miss An Ning cooked Coke and **** water and sent it to you." The aunt said as she walked to the refrigerator and flipped through it, "No more, there is not a bottle."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng flashed behind her like a gust of wind.


    "This kid!"


    The aunt felt inexplicable and whispered in the kitchen.


    ...


    Ji Anning returned to the room, took off his wet clothes, and stood under the shower, drenched in hot water.


    The body is relaxed like never before.


    Her head became more and more confused, and she was starting to get a little uncontrollable. She stepped back and leaned against the wall.


    After brewing for a while, the drowsiness seemed to be relieved. She didn''t take the towel, put on the bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom barefoot.


    Holding a dry towel, wiping his wet hair while walking.


    Afraid of waking up, she sat cross-legged on the small sofa. She was too weak, so she wrapped her hair in a towel and didn''t want to worry about it.


    "Ji Anning."


    Suddenly, there was a familiar shout, a familiar man''s voice.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality. She smiled and stretched out her hand, trying to touch the tall figure in front of her, "Uncle, my head hurts."


    "Drank this."


    The gentle and magnetic voice bewitched Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Opened his mouth, took a sip of what the man brought to her mouth.


    Warm, sweet, spicy.


    The mixture of several flavors made her a little awake. She raised her head, and the man looked down at her, with dark eyes that were bottomless.


    Can''t see any emotions.


    "Is this coke **** syrup?" Ji Anning lowered his head in a daze, looking at the bowl in Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    "Hold it." Ji Chicheng stretched his hand forward, letting Ji Anning carry the bowl by himself.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Oh", and reached out to take the bowl. The bowl was warm. She held it in her palm, lowered her head and took a sip, and then finished it in one breath, even the few **** threads in it Eat it.


    She also licked the corners of her mouth eagerly.


    The man saw her behavior in his eyes, his deep gaze warmed a little.


    He stretched out his hand to take away the bowl in Ji Anning''s hand, looked at her wet hair wrapped in a towel, and said in a commanding tone: "Hair dry before going to bed."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her deeply, pursed his lips, and turned around.


    Watching his tall figure leave, Ji Anning leaned back and leaned down completely, murmured unconsciously, "Uncle blow my hair."

 Chapter 589： His temperature (14)

    It looks like a baby again.


    The man''s body became stiff, and his footsteps stopped.


    The next second, he turned around and looked at the little woman lying on the sofa, his heart softened hopelessly.


    "Uncle."


    The whistling sound of the hair dryer was in her ears, and the warm wind warmed her heart. Ji Anning was in a daze, a little forgetful.


    Holding the man''s waist, feeling the temperature on his body through the thin clothes.


    Uncle, uncle.


    She loves the uncontrollable uncle, her domineering and arrogant uncle.


    "Ok."


    A gentle response came from her top, but unfortunately she could not tell whether it was a dream or reality.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t know she woke up from sleep, but when she woke up again, her whole body seemed to have been pulled out of bones, limp, without any strength.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and leaned on the head of the bed for a long time before she had the strength to lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    I walked to the window, opened the curtains, and the sun was setting, obviously in the evening.


    Did she sleep all day and night?


    It should be one day and one night, not days and nights.


    ¡®You drive the car, you drive it back. ¡¯


    ¡®I hate the beginning and the end, so today I will take the car and the people away. ¡¯


    The memory of last night came back little by little, and every word Ji Chicheng said to Char echoed in her ears.


    Uncle, you are for me, right?


    Ji Anning''s eyes, looking at the west half of the sky dyed red by the setting sun, were reflected in her bright and clear eyes, a little more vivid.


    What is she thinking? Is it related to him?


    The man sat in the car and looked at the woman standing in front of the window on the second floor. She was wearing thin pajamas, covering her slender body.


    People can''t help but want to embrace and protect.


    Although the windows were closed, it was still a bit cold after standing on the balcony in such a thin dress.


    ''Hey''


    Ji Anning retracted his gaze, sighed melancholy, turned around and prepared to wash, suddenly his gaze swept over the man in the white car parked in the middle of the yard, even though she was so far away, two to the glass, she met all of a sudden. Lost his deep black eyes.


    She was taken aback for a moment, but did not know the reaction.


    The man in the car pushed the door and got out of the car, and Ji Anning recovered from the shock.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Before Ji Anning agreed, the knocker pushed the door open and saw Ji Anning standing on the balcony. Auntie smiled gently and said, "Miss Anning, you are awake."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Auntie."


    The aunt said: "Mr. Ji is back, you can eat."


    "Okay." Ji Anning smiled slightly, "I''ll be here after a wash."


    There was a little expectation in my heart, but also a little nervous, little excited, little embarrassed, and a little overwhelmed.


    In short it is very complicated.


    After washing, she changed into a more conservative house suit, a thin goose yellow sweater suit.


    The hair I had just washed last night was combed smoothly, and it was all hanging down behind my ears, and my delicate face was exposed.


    Ji Chicheng sat on the sofa and read picture books with him.


    Ji Anning walked over, looked at Ji Chicheng, faintly yelled ¡®Little Uncle¡¯, and then quickly moved her gaze to Dian Dian, "What books are you reading?"


    She smiled and asked, then bent down and sat down beside them.


    They picked up the books they were reading, pointed to the picture above and read to Ji Anning, "Chicken."

 Chapter 590： His temperature (15)

    Ji Anning smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "Awesome."


    After receiving the praise, the little girl seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and turned a page. On the screen, a pair of kissing men and women pointed their little fingers at the English words, "Daddy, Mommy."


    Just as Ji Anning was about to nod her head to praise her for being great, the little girl suddenly said, "Daddy and mommy kiss."


    She covered her mouth and smiled shyly.


    "Ha..." Ji Anning laughed awkwardly, and Yu Guang secretly glanced at Ji Chicheng, his cheeks could not help but flush.


    "Kiss."


    However, what caused Ji Anning to play was that the little girl actually took her and Ji Chicheng and let them kiss each other.


    The blush on Ji Anning''s face quickly dissipated. She looked at Ji Chicheng, but he was quite calm and sat there calmly.


    "One after another, we''re going to eat delicious food." She tried to use food to divert her attention.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl inherited the obsession of her and Ji Chicheng, and forced them to "kiss."


    She was holding Ji Anning''s sleeve in one hand and Ji Chicheng''s sleeve in the other.


    Ji Anning frowned, staring at Ji Chicheng awkwardly, "Ahem."


    With a dry cough, Ji Chicheng still did not respond.


    Nothing, she couldn''t stay awkwardly, so she just got up and didn''t plan to pay attention to the little girl.


    "Ji Anning."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly called her.


    She paused, then turned around in the next second, stepped forward in front of Ji Chicheng, bent over, and dipped water on his lips.


    Then she frowned and looked at the little girl and asked, "Mommy kisses the daddy, can you?"


    The little girl nodded in satisfaction. She put down the book in her hand, got up, and stood on the sofa. She also hugged Ji Chicheng on the neck and kissed him on the mouth.


    There was a ¡®chip¡¯, very loud.


    And also left sparkling saliva.


    Ji Anning frowned, pouted, and was very dissatisfied, so she kissed gently.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, calmly retracted his gaze, and hugged one after another.


    Thinking of something, he said calmly to Ji Anning: "I have enrolled in a language class. Every Wednesday and Friday at 9 am, you take her there."


    Ji Anning was stunned when he heard the words, Ji Chicheng had already walked past her, and she reacted slowly, "Okay."


    She replied, her lips curled up happily, and Pi Dian''er followed.


    The active figure has different footsteps, and the corner of the man''s eyes is dyed with a smile.


    "Mr. Ji, Miss Anning, the **** soup is ready. When you go upstairs, remember to bring it upstairs to drink."


    When the dinner was about to end, the aunt broke two cups of steaming coke and **** syrup and gave Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng a drink.


    Ji Anning looked at the two cups of **** soup together, and the scene of Ji Chicheng feeding her and **** soup flashed in his mind last night. Then... it shouldn''t be a dream.


    After thinking about it, she nodded with a beautiful smile, and responded to the aunt: "Okay."


    Seeing her laughing stupidly, the aunt couldn''t help but say something more, "Miss Anning is in a good mood."


    "Ha..." Ji Anning''s expression stiffened with embarrassment, and then nodded with a smile, "It''s okay."


    Very good, now this feeling is really good.


    Then, she looked at her aunt and said, "Auntie, sit down and have some food together."

 Chapter 591： Father and daughter turn on dog abuse mode (1)

    "I''m not used to eating at this point, thank you Miss Anning."


    The aunt shook her head and turned back to Ji Anning and left.


    Ji Anning bit the chopsticks and looked at the two cups of cola and **** soup. The scene of Ji Chicheng feeding her and **** soup flashed back in his mind.


    "Both cups for you."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng couldn''t stand it anymore, and took the two cups of **** soup and put them in front of Ji Anning.


    "No, no," Ji Anning shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to have a couple of cups. You have a cold and you have to drink."


    "I believe in medicine more." Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning, then lowered his head to continue eating.


    Ji Anning frowned, "It''s a three-point medicine. Although this prescription is not as effective, it doesn''t hurt the body."


    "Heh... Coke?" Ji Chicheng sneered disapprovingly, "Not all."


    As he said, he bowed his head, held up the bowl, ate the last bite of rice in the bowl, then took the napkin and wiped his mouth, got up and walked around to Ji Anning''s side, opened the chairs beside them and sat down.


    He picked up the bowls, scooped a spoon of soup, and brought it to their mouths, "Hey, Dad."


    Isn''t it... not all?


    What means?


    Ji Anning was still thinking about what Ji Chicheng said just now, and couldn''t think of any disadvantages of Coke, but he was worried about whether Coke was also bad.


    And I have indeed heard of drinking less Coke before.


    Under entanglement, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out her mobile phone from the big pocket of her jacket, and searched the Internet for "what is bad for the human body?


    She seldom drinks any drinks. Except for a cold, Yang Yufang cooks **** soup for her. She rarely touches it.


    ¡®When a newlywed man drinks a cola-type beverage, his sperm will be killed directly...¡¯


    The search came out with a large number of results, and Ji Anning didn''t know why she saw the one assigned in the middle at a glance. After seeing it, she committed another embarrassment.


    Look at the man who patiently feeds the child, her handsome face and gentle eyes.


    The words Jing~Zi broke into her mind again, her face was so hot, she quickly retracted her gaze, locked the phone screen, and looked at the two large glasses of coke and **** soup opposite.


    She hesitated for a moment, decided to get up and bring them together, "Give me both cups. Uncle, you will take medicine in a while."


    The man looked at her behavior, curled his lips funny, and ignored her.


    After eating and playing with each other for a while, Ji Anning washed the little girl and coaxed her to fall asleep.


    She slept for a day and a night, and just drank two big cups of Coke with a substitute function. At the moment, she was in good spirits and couldn''t sleep over and over. She decided to get up and go downstairs to watch TV.


    By the way, take the cup of Coke and send it down.


    After leaving the door, there was a TV sound from downstairs. Ji Anning curled his lips curiously, speeded up his pace and walked to the top of the stairs, looking towards the living room.


    Ji Chicheng is watching a basketball game.


    She went downstairs and deliberately moved her steps very heavily, with a loud voice.


    However, there was no use for eggs. Ji Chicheng was engrossed on the TV screen and did not notice her at all.


    What catches your eyes.


    Ji Anning narrowed his mouth, rolled his eyes at the man on the sofa, then took the water glass to the restaurant and poured a glass of water out.


    The game seemed to be over. I don''t know which side won, and there was cheers.


    Ji Anning walked over and glanced at the screen. One team wore white jerseys and the other wore red jerseys. The white jersey team won, and cheered each other excitedly.

 Chapter 592： Father and daughter turn on dog abuse mode (2)

    She walked to Ji Chicheng and said with a smile: "It was Real Madrid who won again. I also think Ronaldo is better than Messi."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng turned to look at her with silent eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    Ji Chicheng nodded blankly, "Well, you are very discerning."


    No, his eyes and tone were wrong, Ji Anning moved his gaze to the TV screen again, and she suddenly remembered seeing those tall and burly black players holding trophies and basketballs.


    This... is basketball.


    Cristiano Ronaldo and Messi play football! ! !


    This guy actually said that she has a vision...


    One night, after committing embarrassment countless times, Ji Anning turned his head and looked depressed at the man beside him who was still staring at the TV screen.


    I must have been laughing at her a long time ago.


    She took a sip of water to relieve her embarrassment, and then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Uncle, are you so far away from the language class?"


    "I''ll give you the address in a moment. It''s nearby." Ji Chicheng said, leaning back lazily.


    Ji Anning''s gaze followed him, "English or Chinese?"


    She just wanted to find a topic to chat with him.


    Ji Chicheng raised his hands to pillow his head, raised his eyebrows and asked Ji Anning, "Can''t you teach Chinese by yourself?"


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded, gladly, "I will take less work in the future and spend more time teaching her."


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes were fixed on her face, expressionless, as if he wanted to see her through.


    Ji Anning was not embarrassed, but a guilty conscience. She turned back with a guilty conscience, not looking at Ji Chicheng, lowered her eyes, and whispered: "Uncle, next month, I have a scene to start filming, and it may take a few months to return to China. ."


    She said, ¡®I¡¯ll do less work in the future and teach her more time¡¯, which is actually paving the way for this.


    "It''s up to you." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, his eyes returned to the TV screen.


    Lukewarm tone.


    Ji Anning thought he was angry, and quickly explained to him, "I signed this play at the beginning of the year."


    Ji Chicheng nodded with a "um".


    Then he straightened up suddenly, got up, and walked towards the stairs, obviously going upstairs.


    Hmm... Are you agreeing or not? Are you angry or not?


    It''s annoying, why can''t you make a clear statement?


    Ji Anning stared at the figure of Ji Chicheng walking up the stairs, very dissatisfied with the response he gave her. In fact, he was afraid that he would be angry.


    For the next two consecutive days, Ji Chicheng got up early and returned late. In the morning, she hurriedly had breakfast together. At night, she basically fell asleep without waiting for him to come back.


    Every time I made up my mind to wait for him to come back, but I couldn''t resist the sleepy bugs.


    On Wednesday, there were language classes one after another, and Ji Anning drove there by himself three or four stops away.


    Many children from several countries also met Chinese babies.


    She rarely meets so many children, she finds it fresh and likes this language class very much.


    Probably because they were tired from playing with the children, they would hug each other as soon as they went out. Because they were still young and had a lot of things to bring when they went out, Ji Anning still carried a big bag in her hand.


    She bent over and picked up the little girl with one hand, which was a bit difficult.


    Most of them came with the parents, and the father held the child.


    When she got out of the elevator, Ji Anning really couldn''t hold her, and she discussed with them, "One after another, come down and walk for a while, mother is tired."

 Chapter 593： Father and daughter turn on dog abuse mode (3)

    One after another, they were clever, nodding their heads with a ¡®um¡¯.


    "be good."


    Ji Anning kissed distressedly and put the little girl down.


    "father."


    Suddenly, the little girl looked at the door of the building and yelled clearly. Before Ji Anning could react, she opened her arms and ran toward the door quickly.


    Ji Anning looked up and saw Ji Chicheng coming in a suit and shoes. She was surprised, and then walked over happily, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze swept across Ji Anning''s face, looking at them, with a petting smile on his face, "Daddy will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Eat." They hugged Ji Chicheng''s neck happily, and slapped his mouth.


    This picture is simply...dog abuse.


    Ji Anning stood aside and was sour, once he only showed her petting and tenderness.


    But if he came to pick them up for dinner, did it prove that he was not angry? Not angry that she is going back to China to film?


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Anning''s mood improved again. She stretched out her hand and squeezed her mouths: "Snacks, mommy treats you today. Would you like to have a big meal with Dad?"


    "Good." They nodded happily.


    Anyway, as long as she has something to eat, she doesn''t care who treats guests, and she doesn''t understand what a treat is.


    Ji Anning said to Ji Chicheng boldly: "Uncle, I have a treat today."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, but turned around one after another, and walked out of the gate of the building.


    It was like this again, as if back before the liberation, he didn''t bother to say a few words, Ji Anning pouted at the back of Ji Chicheng, and complained about him in his heart.


    Then quickly follow his footsteps.


    Ji Chicheng had someone send him over, so they are driving the car that Ji Anning drove.


    Ji Anning was sitting in the back seat one after another. In order to be able to see Ji Chicheng, she woke up very early every morning. He did not need to drive when he was sitting in the car. He would doze off for a while.


    "Mommy, Mommy."


    Ji Anning didn''t know she would wake up from sleep, so she grabbed her hair with little hands, pulling and shouting.


    She just woke up, raised her head, rubbed her sleepy eyes, "Are there yet?"


    She yawned as she asked, then she put down both hands and looked out the car window.


    They were in the foyer of a luxury hotel, and she looked at the door of the hotel as if she had known each other, as if it had happened not long ago.


    Ji Anning was recalling when she had been to this hotel. The doorman of the hotel came over and she was stunned when she saw the work clothes worn by the doorman.


    It was the most expensive restaurant in the world that I ate with Char that day...


    She looked at Ji Chicheng in the driver''s seat again.


    "You said the treat." Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning lightly, feeling a little innocent, then pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Ji Anning is petrochemical!


    A casual meal here costs seven figures, and a family of three, even if it saves a little bit, it costs four to five million, five to six million is gone...


    The box fee alone is 100,000 yuan.


    She wanted to say whether this would be too extravagant, but Ji Chicheng had already got off the car and gave the car key to the doorman.


    Then he opened the back door of the car and bent over to hug the car.


    He... is deliberate, must be deliberate, deliberately slaughter her, deliberately punish her.


    Ji Anning looked at the man who had entered the hotel door, gritted his teeth in resentment.


    The doorman was going to help them park, and she couldn''t get out of the car.

 Chapter 594： Father and daughter turn on dog abuse mode (4)

    "Is there a card." Ji Anning lowered her head as she walked, flipped out her wallet from her bag, opened it and saw that the bank cards were all brought, and she felt a little more at ease.


    Enter the door, quickly catch up with Ji Chicheng, and walk towards the elevator.


    "Mr. Ji."


    When they arrived at the elevator entrance, the elevator just came, they were about to enter the elevator, and suddenly a familiar woman''s voice called Ji Chicheng behind them.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s footsteps stopped at the same time and turned to look over.


    A flash of hostility flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, watching the beautiful mixed-race woman walking towards them quickly, she frowned depressed, and thought sourly in her heart that it was not her uncle who called her to come.


    Thinking about it, Korea arrived in front of them. She smiled and waved to Ji Anning. Without saying hello, she moved her eyes to the bodies that Ji Chicheng was holding.


    "One after another."


    "Auntie."


    They were very happy to see Korea and waved their little hands at her.


    Ji Chi Cheng had already stepped into the elevator at this time, Korea speeded up, trying to follow Ji Chi Cheng into the elevator.


    Ji Anning noticed her actions and didn''t even think about it. She took a big step and squeezed into the elevator in front of Korea. She was standing straight next to Ji Chicheng, clasping her hands and clasping her hands.


    Korea followed into the elevator and stood on the other side of Ji Chicheng, her attention focused on her body. She smiled and squeezed her small faces, "I haven''t seen you for several days, my aunt missed you so much."


    They pursed their small mouths politely, "I miss Auntie."


    Ji Anning frowned slightly, glanced at the little girl in dissatisfaction, and complained about her in his heart, without ethics, hypocrisy, and thoughtless.


    She played so happily at home every day, she didn''t even mention this aunt, she thought about wool, she didn''t believe it anyway.


    "Really good." Korea touched their heads again, raised their eyes slightly, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Are you here for dinner too?"


    After asking, she glanced at Ji Anning.


    Nonsense, this is a restaurant, and it''s not a meal here. Is it a restaurant?


    No, they are incumbents, how can she spit out others like this?


    Ji Anning realized that she was a bit embarrassed, and immediately corrected her predecessor''s attitude, and smiled at Korea slightly, "Yes, I''ll treat you, Miss Korea, do you want to be together?"


    Korea smiled embarrassedly: "My mother came to see me in N City, and I brought her to dinner."


    What? So she didn''t call her uncle? Didn¡¯t you come to eat with them?


    In Ji Anning''s mind, it was like a big rock had been removed, and everything went smoothly.


    "But as for me and my mother, we can eat together."


    Korea suddenly said again.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She wanted to cut off her tongue. She thought that Korea had been called by Ji Jicheng.


    I thought that she would eat together anyway, so she seemed to be generous.


    Now it''s all right. If she says nothing, she is slapping herself in the face if she says no, so she has to continue to laugh and pretend to be generous.


    I really have to teach this mouth a lesson when I go back. It''s really annoying.


    "My mother and I are in box three. Tell me which number you are on. We will look for you in a while."


    When the elevator reached the restaurant floor, Korea asked Ji Anning''s box number.

 Chapter 595： Father and daughter start dog abuse mode (5)

    Ji Anning didn''t know the number of their box, she looked up at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, what number is our box?"


    "do not know."


    Ji Chicheng returned Ji Anning coldly, and then hugged them and turned right.


    How does he treat his current position?


    Ji Anning frowned, looking dissatisfiedly at the man who walked away without looking back, leaving her here, embarrassed.


    She has already said that she has invited someone to dinner, and if she also leaves at this moment, she will look very shameless, and others will say that she is polite.


    After thinking for a while, she said to Korea: "Every time you come here for dinner, he orders the box. I really don''t know. Why don''t you come with us first."


    Ah... for the first time she pretended to be forced, even she herself wanted to despise herself.


    Plus this time, she has been here twice too, and she said as if she came often.


    Korea''s dark blue eyes stared at Ji Anning''s tall back, and when she heard Ji Anning talking to her, she took her gaze back, smiled and shook her head at Ji Anning, "No, I''m going to my mother first."


    yes! This is the best.


    Ji Anning applauded in his heart, and on the surface continued politely, "Well, let''s eat together next time, I wish you a happy meal."


    Korea nodded, "Okay."


    Saying hello to Korea, Ji Anning turned around and chased after Ji Chicheng, walking fortunately. Fortunately, she didn''t know the box number, but fortunately she didn''t succeed in adding blockage to herself.


    Their box is at the far east.


    Not big, the decoration style is different from the one that I ate with Char that day. That one is luxurious and palace-like, and today this one is more cozy.


    The long dining table is suitable for two people. There are beautiful tablecloths beside the large French windows.


    Sitting on the seat, you can see the scenery of City N when you turn your head, and you can see the blue sky when you look up slightly. Ji Anning looks at Ji Chicheng, who is sitting on the opposite side. At this time, he takes off his suit outside. Wearing a white shirt, holding a mobile phone in his hand, not knowing what he is looking at, his slender fingers kept scratching on the screen.


    Ji Anning looked at him with her cheeks in her hands, her lips curling slightly with a smile, she was a little idiot, but there was a trace of melancholy in the idiot''s eyes.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly looked up at her, she hurriedly looked away in embarrassment, curled her lips and said, "Why don''t you serve food yet, I''m almost starving to death."


    "You haven''t ordered yet."


    Ji Chicheng kindly reminded Ji Anning.


    In a calm tone, the voice did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "Oh." Ji Anning stuck out her tongue embarrassingly, and beckoned to the waiter standing in the kitchen, "Order food."


    The waiter walked over with a smile and handed the tablet to Ji Anning.


    The last time I ate with Char, it was Ji Mingyue¡¯s order. She has not seen the menu. Now she has read the menu from beginning to end. Every dish, even if it¡¯s just a bottle of soda, makes her head straight. Virtual sweat.


    Any one dish can be tens of thousands, she wants to ask, is their house made of dragon meat?


    The price of red wine is even less dare to look directly at it. There is no less than one hundred thousand bottles. Think about the amount of Ji Chicheng and Chaer that day, and they are the most expensive and best wines in their family.


    Every bite is tens of thousands...


    "Uncle, you order, I don''t know what to eat."


    Ji Anning really couldn''t make a move. With trembling hands, she handed the tablet to Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 596： This B, she pretended it! (One)

    She is an actor with good looks and good acting skills, with a generous smile on her face, without any flaws.


    Ji Chicheng was not polite, nodded, stretched out a good-looking hand, and took over the menu. Ji Anning stared at his other hand that was scratching the screen, feeling very nervous.


    This meal will eat up the rhythm of her pay for a play.


    I don''t know what Ji Chicheng ordered, but he only saw his fingers and kept tapping on the screen.


    Are they all ordering?


    "Uncle..." Ji Anning blurted out.


    Ji Chicheng stopped his movements and raised his head to look at Ji Anning with a puzzled look.


    A few words of mercy under his hand, rationally stuck in his mouth and did not say it, Ji Anning smiled, "Don''t order spicy food, you can''t eat it."


    "that''s it."


    Ji Chicheng ordered a few more dishes, then handed the menu to the waiter.


    Ji Anning looked at the waiter walking towards the kitchen with the menu, opened his mouth nervously, and finally closed his mouth helplessly.


    Then, another waiter brought a bottle of red wine and put it on the table elegantly.


    Ji Anning glanced at the brand of the red wine immediately, and took a breath.


    She was very impressed with this brand. At the end of the menu, a bottle seemed to be worth 200,000.


    She watched as the waiter took the corkscrew to open the bottle of red wine, which was more expensive than gold, and the moment the cork was pulled out, her heart twitched.


    The heart hurts, and the meat hurts too.


    "Will the red wine be poured now?" The waiter asked Ji Chicheng with a slight smile.


    Ji Anning frowned and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Wipe Wipe, she spends the money, she is the sponsor of this meal, OK? Why don''t you ask her?


    Thinking about it, her voice rushed in front of Ji Chicheng, and said to the waiter: "Up!"


    Very heroic tone.


    Anyway, the wine has already been opened and cannot be returned. It is better to eat more quickly.


    "Please enjoy."


    The waiter poured the wine for them, then stepped back and stood a long way from them.


    Before the dishes came, Ji Anning picked up the wine glass and looked down at the red liquid inside, as if looking at the blood flowing out of her heart.


    Put it to your lips, take a sip, and slap your lips. This taste is no different from the red wine in the Potong restaurant. Why is it dozens of times the price of others?


    Each box is an independent kitchen, you can see the chef cooking in it, the whole process is transparent, but no sound can be heard.


    There is one box, but there are two chefs, as well as small workers, waiters, etc., so the service fee and box fee are sky-high.


    To put it bluntly, eating here is the quality and service of the food.


    The dishes are fast, one after another.


    Many people love to eat, the little girl is unceremonious and just grabs it.


    "Be careful of hot."


    Ji Anning hurriedly pulled the chair to her side, grabbed her little hand, dropped all the food she was holding, and dropped it on the table.


    She took the napkin and wiped off the soup from the little girl''s hand, and the fork helped her put a few into her bowl.


    "Eat with a fork, not with your hands."


    As she said that she stuffed the fork into the little hands of Zhuan, when she turned around, she glanced at the big lobster meat that had just fallen from the hand of Zhuan, she picked it up without hesitation and stuffed it into her mouth.


    With the soup on her fingers, she stretched her tongue and licked it in a natural movement.

 Chapter 597： This B, she pretended it! (two)

    The man sitting opposite frowned and looked at Ji Anning''s behavior with a very incomprehensible look.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    The waiter looked at Ji Chicheng with questioning eyes.


    Ji Chicheng winked at the waiter and motioned to the waiter to open the door.


    "Who is it." Ji Anning was still chewing the piece of lobster meat just now, and looked at the door while chewing.


    The waiter opened the door, and a tall figure caught Ji Anning''s eyes, and she frowned.


    Isn''t this woman unable to come? Why are you here again?


    "One after another."


    Korea entered the door and smiled slightly. She was carrying two lunch boxes in her hand and walked in front of them. She put the lunch boxes on the table and said to them: "Auntie just ate two pastries. It¡¯s so delicious, I sent it to you."


    As she talked, she opened the lid of the lunch box, which contained beautiful pastries.


    Ji Anning took a look, smiled and said to Korea: "Ms. Korea, you are too polite, you can leave it for your mother to eat, and send it to us specially."


    Korea smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, this is what I specially ordered."


    Ji Anning said lightly: "We actually ordered it too."


    She wanted to show her daughter''s courtesy and win her daughter''s heart. This woman is really too ambitious.


    In the future, you must not let your daughter come into contact with her, and don''t call your daughter who has given birth to another woman''s mother.


    "Really." Korea said in surprise: "This is done by Pcly, the pastry master here. He is still with us."


    This means that they can never order exactly the same pastry, she is bragging.


    This is a face slap.


    Ji Anning held a grudge, but did not move her face and smiled calmly, "We didn''t order the exact same thing, but we ordered the pastry. Miss Korea will take some to your mother to taste it later."


    It''s as if they live in poverty, and somehow they still have a rich father.


    "Miss Niannian, you don''t have to be so polite to me." The smile on Korea''s face was a little unnatural.


    After all, the Ji Anning I saw earlier gave her a soft and weak feeling, as if she was very simple and easy to talk.


    Today, she always grabs the home court in words, seeming to express some position.


    Ji Anning, in charge of acting, still politely treats Korea without revealing the slightest flaw, "Miss Korea has always been so good to them, I should invite Miss Korea to dinner."


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the familiar ringtone interrupted Ji Anning''s voice, and she turned her head to look at it.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the caller ID, his face suddenly darkened, he picked up the phone, got up and walked out of the box, he answered the call and put it to his ear when he reached the door.


    I don''t know what happened, Ji Anning frowned and watched Ji Chicheng out of the box, and when the box was closed again, she took her eyes back and put it on Korea again.


    She smiled slightly and resumed the topic just now, "If Miss Korea doesn''t dislike it, why not sit down and eat together."


    "Okay."


    What Ji Anning never expected was that Korea really nodded and sat down beside them.


    Then she looked at Ji Anning again and returned to her generous smile.

 Chapter 598： This B, she pretended it! (three)

    "I heard that Miss Nian Nian was at my uncle''s house for a long time. During the past two years, I studied management in country M and rarely returned to country Y. Otherwise, I might have known Miss Nian Nian long ago."


    At her uncle''s house? Is Char her uncle?


    Ji Anning looked at Korea in surprise, only to notice that her pair of dark blue and dark blue eyes were really the same as those of Char.


    "It''s nice to meet Miss Nian Nian. I have met so many times and haven''t officially said hello."


    Ji Anning stared at Korea''s face and looked around. Korea asked the waiter to pour her a glass of wine. She raised it up and smiled at Ji Anning.


    Leisurely, as if this is her home court.


    Arrogant and arrogant, his painting style is completely different from when Ji Chicheng was here just now.


    Ji Anning''s eyes flashed and the smile on her face remained unchanged, "I am also very happy to meet Miss Korea."


    As she said, she also gracefully picked up her wine glass and touched it with Korea''s wine glass.


    Generally, according to domestic politeness, when clinking glasses with others, the body of the cup is slightly lowered, which is lower than other people''s cups, which is a kind of respect and politeness to the other party.


    However, Ji Anning aligns the mouth of the cup with the mouth of Korea and does not treat each other with courtesy, but does not have the upper hand.


    The glass collided with a clear and pleasant sound. Ji Anning put the mouth of the glass to his lips and took a sip, only to see Korea drank the wine in the glass.


    They''ve already fought over and secretly to this point, and don''t care about this glass of wine.


    She also looked up and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Hey, after this one bite, it is estimated that 10,000 yuan is gone, really drinking money.


    "It seems that Miss Nian Nian is still a drinker." Korea saw Ji Anning also drank, and smiled: "But like you are in the entertainment industry, you often go out to socialize, especially your actors, who need to accompany the director to dinner. Drinking is a must for the play."


    Why does this sound so harsh?


    What do I need to have a director to eat and receive? Especially their actors?


    fart!


    Ji Anning did a great deal of tolerance before exploding these two words in his heart.


    She has not participated in any social gatherings so far. In Char''s house, unless Char personally takes it, Char will help him withdraw all other social gatherings.


    The only monk director Piccolo had a meal that day and was filmed and hyped.


    This woman is clearly saying that she mixes in the entertainment industry and is often unspoken by the director.


    Oh, it seems that she is also a scheming bitch. Seeing her extraordinary temperament, she is really high.


    Since she wanted to suppress her while her uncle was not here, she could also brag hard while her uncle was not here.


    Ji Anning thought, Yan Ran smiled and said, "I can drink enough, Miss Korea want to drink two more drinks with me?"


    As she spoke, she winked at the waiter and asked the waiter to come over and pour them.


    When the wine was poured, Ji Anning picked up the wine glass again and raised it to Korea.


    Then, Korea did not raise a glass. She looked down at the red wine in the glass, curled her lips, with a hint of sarcasm in her smile, "Forget it, although this wine brand is only that, but it sells quite expensive here. It¡¯s not easy for Miss Nian Nian to act to make money."


    Oh, this is saying she is poor.


    Ji Anning sneered in her heart, thinking that even if she had a swollen face today, she would fill up a fat man.

 Chapter 599： This B, she pretended it! (four)

    This B, she is set!


    She looked at Korea and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Korea can drink whatever you want, and you don¡¯t need to save money for me. Although I¡¯m paid 1.8 million for one episode of acting, it¡¯s enough to drink a few bottles of wine at this price. ."


    Blowing so that my face is not red and my heart beats.


    "Using an idiom in your country, it is hard to be kind, then I''ll have a few drinks with Miss Niannian." Korea picked up the wine glass, looked up, and took another drink.


    Ji Anning is not to be outdone.


    I started to drink a sip of wine and calculated how much the wine is worth. It hurts a bit and gradually becomes numb.


    There is nothing to say, just do it!


    Just like this, you have a glass and I have a glass. There is no need for food to serve the wine. Ji Chicheng answered the phone and there are already two empty wine bottles on the table.


    He was taken aback for a moment.


    When the tall figure entered the door, Ji Anning immediately noticed, and she glanced over.


    Suddenly, she lay down on the table, looking charmingly drunk, "Uncle, what should I do? I will help you drink too much with Miss Korea."


    Jiao Didi''s tone is as ¡®cheap¡¯ as she is.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng is coming, Korea on the side also put down his steps and stood up slowly while supporting the dining table with both hands.


    "Mr. Ji, Miss Nian Nian can really drink, she is indeed a person who entertains all the time, even I sigh."


    She turned around and walked in front of Ji Chicheng, staggering, as if she was drunk.


    Ah...It''s so cheap, I actually want to take the initiative to throw in my arms and deliberately slander her.


    Sure enough, is her Taoism still too shallow?


    Ji Anning looked at Korea with resentment in her heart, looked at Ji Chicheng, pouting, drunk eyes, foggy.


    As if to cry.


    Acting, everything is acting.


    She didn''t speak, she was like this, if he really didn''t care about her, even if she posted it, she wouldn''t be happy for herself.


    Uncle, will you come over?


    Ji Anning lay on the table, remembering in her mind that Ji Chicheng had taken care of him bit by bit, and the tears from the performance gradually became real.


    She closed her eyes, tears running down the corners of her eyes.


    Just now, I obviously wanted to be a scheming bitch. Why did I feel wronged and sad here?


    "Does the card have no password?"


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice rang in her ears, as nice as before, bewitching her heart.


    Let her be willing to live and die for him.


    Her pursed lips moved, and she whispered to the man''s words: "Uncle''s birthday, 010..."


    In the man¡¯s calm black eyes, Ji Anning¡¯s ¡®Uncle¡¯s Birthday¡¯ made a thousand ripples, and then a flash of anger flashed, "Why? Why are you leaving?"


    "Because I can''t, I can''t love my uncle."


    Tears ooze from Ji Anning''s closed eyes. She sucked her nose and changed her posture. The back of her head was facing Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chi Cheng''s heart tightened.


    Because I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t love my uncle...


    what reason? Why can''t you love?


    She was so painful that her brows became a ball.


    Ji Chicheng''s heart seemed to be implicated in her, and it became a tight ball, pain...heart-piercing pain.


    "Daddy, Mommy." People on the side ate and drank, and noticed Ji Anning.


    Her chubby body slid down from the chair, walked to Ji Anning and stood there, tilting her neck and staring at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 600： This B, she pretended it! (Fives)

    That curious little look is very cute.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her, his distressed eyes were a little bit more petting, he said: "Mom fell asleep."


    "Mommy Piggy." They shrank their necks and giggled.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, Mommy is a lazy pig."


    His gaze returned to Ji Anning again, with a touch of gentleness and a touch of helplessness.


    Ji Anning was half drunk and half awake, Ji Chicheng held her with one hand and held her with the other, still relaxed.


    The parking clerk had already helped him drive the car to the hall of the restaurant and waited for him. He first opened the back door of the car, helped Ji Anning into the car, and then put them on the safety seats.


    "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Chicheng was about to close the car door, and a familiar voice called him behind him.


    He straightened up, and the tall woman walked in front of him with a slight smile, with a little drunkenness, her dark blue eyes were bright and bright.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face and made no secret of her appreciation for him.


    Ji Chicheng said, "Ms. Korea, the waiter said that you drink more than one bottle of two bottles of wine. Even if you have one bottle, 200,000, it will be transferred to this account in a while."


    While talking, he took out his cell phone, found Korea''s cell phone number, and sent her a bank account.


    Slender fingers, skilled operation.


    Korea''s beautiful face faded for a moment, but she still tried to say to Ji Chicheng in a joking tone: "Mr. Ji, you are too stingy."


    After all, she is a noble eldest lady, with excellent conditions in all aspects, so that a man who is still admired by a man will slap her face mercilessly.


    She can''t help her face.


    But the other party was the unruly Ji Chicheng. Before she officially cooperated with him, she got to know him a bit, and after the cooperation, she knew him very well.


    This man, hard or soft, seems to have no weakness.


    "After all, it is two hundred thousand, not twenty yuan." Ji Chicheng put away his mobile phone, put his hands in his trouser pockets, his expression was serious, and he couldn''t see the slightest joking meaning.


    Two hundred thousand, isn''t it like twenty yuan to him?


    Korea''s face was red and green. Just as she was embarrassed, a fat woman walked towards them with a smile.


    Looking at Korea while walking, he asked, "Korea, is this your friend?"


    The woman was probably less than fifty years old and she was also a face of mixed East and West. She was dressed very richly. She walked to Korea and stopped, looking at Ji Chi Cheng.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s face, the woman''s face was suddenly shocked.


    "Mommy." The mother''s arrival relieved Korea of ??the embarrassment just now. She pointed to Ji Chicheng and introduced to her mother: "Mom, let me introduce you. This is what I told you about, a very good Ji Sir, the president of Belleville."


    Then she pointed at her mother and introduced to Ji Chicheng: "Mr. Ji, this is my mother, Ru Difen."


    Ji Chicheng glanced lightly across Rudifen''s face. Just about to leave, Rudifen suddenly pointed his finger at his face, very excited, "He...what''s your name?"


    Realizing the strangeness of her mother, Korea hurriedly asked, "Mommy, his full name is Ji Chi Cheng, do you know Mr. Ji?"


    "Ji Chi City." Rudifen murmured Ji Chi City''s name again. He looked at Ji Chi City with a little more inquiring, "Are you the nationality of M country?"

 Chapter 601： Return to the country, show show (1)

    "Mr. Ji is of Chinese nationality." Korea was dissatisfied with her mother''s gaffe in Ji Chicheng, frowning and quietly reproaching: "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh." Rudifen nodded, unable to see whether it was a loss or a memory.


    Ji Chicheng ignored it, nodded slightly, then took a step forward, opened the driver''s door, and got into the car.


    Start the car and drive away.


    "Mummy, do you know Mr. Ji?"


    As the car drove far, far away, the shadow of the car was almost invisible, and her mother was still staring in that direction. Korea frowned and asked her impatiently.


    Ru Difen nodded and murmured to himself, "Like, too much like an old friend of Mummy."


    ...


    "I don''t like that Korea."


    After driving the car for a long time, Ji Anning suddenly spoke. Even Ji Chicheng, who had been observing meticulously, didn''t expect it, and was surprised by her sudden voice.


    He glanced at Ji Anning through the rearview mirror.


    She squinted her eyes, resting her head on the safety chairs, pouting her mouth, looking very dissatisfied.


    Ji Chicheng asked, "Why do you hate Korea?"


    Although I probably know the answer.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it, she wants to be stepmothers for us." Ji Anning hummed, and then stretched out a hand, waving wildly in the air, waving and cursing: "She is a scheming bitch, Bai Lianhua treats me the same way in front of my uncle, and treats me the same way behind my uncle."


    It was the first time he saw Ji Anning cursing.


    The voice is crisp, and there is such a pungent vigor, and the mood is very bad.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning through the rearview mirror again, and a smile filled the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Anning pouted again, "If my uncle really married her, I would never give it to my uncle."


    Very determined, very firm attitude and stand.


    No, if he marries another woman, she will definitely not give it to her.


    After muttering, Ji Anning still confirmed in his heart.


    Feeling so emotional, Ji Chicheng frowned and turned to look at her, "Then what do you want?"


    "What I don''t want, I don''t know what I want." Ji Anning suddenly straightened her neck, leaned her head back on the back, and muttered to herself in pain, "I don''t know, what else can I do."


    Her eye sockets were a little moist again.


    In fact, in her mind, she was still a little sober, but she didn''t want to wake up, she didn''t want to be sober, she wanted to be just like that.


    You can act like a baby when drunk, and show how she didn''t have the courage to show when she was sober.


    "Then don''t know."


    Ji Chicheng faintly took Ji Anning''s sentence, turned around, reached out and opened the CD.


    A soothing music rang in the carriage.


    Ji Anning turned his head sideways again, with his head on the window, opened his drunken eyes and looked out the window.


    She always wanted to try to keep herself half drunk and half awake, but she still couldn''t resist the soaring intensity of alcohol.


    I don''t know how I got in, I don''t know how I got upstairs, I don''t know how I got into bed.


    I don''t even know what I am wearing...who changed it.


    I don''t remember how many times this is, I always wake up after falling asleep unconsciously, and my clothes change.


    Ji Anning was sitting on the bed, her head still a little groggy, and the curtains were tightly drawn, but there was no light at all. It should not be daytime.

 Chapter 602： Homecoming Show Show Show (2)

    After a while, she got out of bed, found her bag on the computer desk, and pulled out the phone from the inside.


    Seeing a text message on the screen, all the flesh on her body gave a severe pain.


    One hundred and eighty thousand!


    That meal at noon ate 1.08 million.


    Ouch, my head hurts even more.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to hold his forehead, rubbed his forehead with his thumb, and looked at the consumption amount displayed on the text message, his heart was dripping blood.


    Fortunately, she is going out to start work to earn money, otherwise she would have been gnawing at this point in less than a few days.


    I have drunk too much, and now my mouth is dry.


    She went downstairs to pour water with the cup in her hand, opened the door, and heard the sound of the TV in the living room without taking a few steps.


    what time is it now? Uncle is still up?


    Just now she was using her mobile phone to check the time, but she was distracted by the consumer text messages and forgot to check the time.


    Ji Anning quickened his pace and walked to the top of the stairs. The huge living room was under her eyes, and cartoons were playing on TV.


    One big and one small on the sofa, staring intently at the TV screen.


    They hadn''t slept yet. It seemed that it was not too late. Ji Anning thought while going downstairs. When she went downstairs, she went directly into the kitchen and poured a glass of ice water out.


    Walk to the sofa while drinking.


    "One after another, looking at Mickey again."


    They were all on the sofa. The father and daughter hadn''t noticed her yet, Ji Anning was a little frustrated, and she took the initiative to greet her.


    Then they turned their heads to look at her, "Miao Miao..."


    She pointed her little finger at the TV screen.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, Miao Miao Wu."


    She said to them, but her eyes were always looking at Wang Ji Chi Cheng, his deep eyes were still on the TV screen.


    Ji Anning complained in dissatisfaction, what''s so good about this cartoon that deceives children.


    "One after another, one episode is over."


    When an episode of the cartoon is over, Ji Chicheng will move away from the TV screen and watch.


    "Good dad." Suddenly they got up and stood on the sofa, with arms around Ji Chicheng''s neck, and kissed him on his forehead, cheeks, nose, ears, lips, etc.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was full of her saliva.


    Then Ji Chicheng also kissed all parts of his face one by one.


    Oh, these two father and daughter, are they just showing their affection in front of her?


    Ji Anning originally wanted to sit on the sofa for a while, but when she saw this, she shook both of their father and daughter''s eyes, and then turned upstairs.


    Make room for their father and daughter to show off and abuse the dog if they don''t agree.


    Humph!


    ...


    After enrolling in language classes, Ji Anning has a fulfilling and beautiful life. He has grown up some children, and occasionally meets to fly a kite on the square near his home on weekends.


    Good times always make people reluctant to give up, but they are as fast as an arrow.


    However, during this time, Ji Chicheng was very busy. He hadn''t been at home for dinner for a week. When he got up a little later in the morning, he couldn''t see him.


    Therefore, Ji Anning sets the alarm clock every day, wakes up at five o''clock, and has spare time to make breakfast for him.


    Leaning on the bedside, looking at the window without curtains, hoping for the light, and looking around, it didn''t appear.


    Hey, forget it.


    Ji Anning sighed lightly, retracted his gaze, opened the screen of the mobile phone in his hand, entered a string of familiar numbers, and edited the text message.


    "Uncle, I can''t get up on the plane at 5:30 tomorrow to make breakfast for you. You come back to rest early in the evening."

 Chapter 603： Homecoming Show Show Show (3)

    After the text message was sent, she put down the phone, turned off the light, and lay down.


    In the past few days, she had to recite her lines while she was sleeping, and when she woke up so early in the morning, she was already sleepy. After lying down, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The assistant came to pick her up at three o''clock.


    Calling to wake her up, she went downstairs to open the door, put the assistant in the door, and went upstairs to wash.


    Having only slept for more than five hours and still very sleepy, Ji Anning went upstairs while rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    At the door of the room, she reached out and grabbed the doorknob and unlocked the door.


    The action of pushing the door stopped abruptly. She turned her head and looked at Ji Chicheng''s door. She released her hand holding the doorknob and turned slowly.


    Then stretched out his hand, grabbed the handle of the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, tried to twist it, the door was not locked.


    Unscrew it, she pushed it away cautiously, the room was dark, she held her breath and pushed the door wider and wider.


    Step in gently, like a thief.


    Walk in step by step and approach the bedroom.


    Finally, she heard the uniform breathing of the man, and her heart suddenly seemed to be eager to jump out of her body, ¡®puff and puff¡¯.


    But her footsteps still did not stop moving forward a little bit, a little closer.


    Fearing that the shoes would wake the sleeping man, she took off her slippers and walked to the bed barefoot.


    The curtains are tightly drawn, there is almost no optical fiber in the room, she can only see the silhouette of the man, and she bends slightly.


    Get close to him, listen to his breathing, and feel his breath.


    Her heart suddenly seemed to stop beating again.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know where the courage came from, lowered her head, soft lips, like a dragonfly, rubbed the corner of the man''s mouth.


    In my heart, it was like the little deer bumping into each other in the beginning.


    Being a thief, you have to evacuate quickly.


    Ji Anning straightened up, turned around, and was about to leave. The man who was still sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to quickly clasp her wrist.


    Before Ji Anning could react, her petite and light body had been pulled onto the bed, lying on the man''s body.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji Anning stared in shock, her bright eyes gleamed with crystal light in the dark night, like stars in the sky.


    She looked at the man''s equally clear eyes, and her heart stopped beating.


    The whole body is in tense stiffness.


    Ji Chicheng stared at Ji Anning''s small face, looked at the outline of her facial features, her aura suddenly and faintly.


    His own breath became thicker and thicker.


    His hands slowly moved up from Ji Anning''s back, hooked her neck, pushed her head down, and pressed his lips accurately.


    Then he turned over, weighing heavily on Ji Anning''s body.


    His kiss is still the same as it was two years ago, with his unique tenderness in the domineering.


    However, Ji Anning''s body was still in a tight state, with both hands clenching his fists, her arms stiffly contracted.


    "look at me."


    The man finally spoke, his low voice, in Ji Anning''s ear, commanded her and guided her.


    Ji Anning opened her eyes slowly, her eyelashes and eyelids were trembling, and her lips were trembling, "Little...Uncle."


    Her heart is extremely complicated and painful.


    Ji Chicheng did not respond to Ji Anning. He bowed his head and kissed her lips again. With both hands, he touched Ji Anning''s fisted hands, and arrogantly pushed her fists away and clasped her fingers tightly.

 Chapter 604： Homecoming Show Show Show (4)

    The palm is close to her palm, and the temperature of the palm is mixed with the sweat in her palm.


    His kiss became more and more gentle, his tongue pried away Ji Anning''s teeth, he went in, and entangled her wantonly.


    The air in the room became ambiguous and shy following the lingering of the two.


    Ji Anning clearly felt that the man''s body was changing rapidly, and his firm desire stared at her legs.


    Still a little change.


    ¡®He¡¯s your relatives...¡¯


    Suddenly, Ji Zhengdao''s words broke into her mind, Ji Anning opened his eyes suddenly, "Uncle!"


    Subconsciously pushed Ji Chicheng away, sat up, panting heavily, and stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Ji Chicheng stared at Ji Anning for a while, and then said lightly: "Don''t wake up in a while."


    As he got up and got out of bed, his tall body stood up in front of Ji Anning and walked to the bathroom with his feet up.


    Ji Anning looked at him, suddenly stretched out his hands, and hugged his waist, "Uncle."


    She suppressed the painful voice, making Ji Chicheng''s heart tense.


    Ji Chicheng did not speak, slowly lowered his eyes, raised his hands, and gently patted the back of Ji Anning''s hand.


    Gentle, with care.


    Ji Anning was relieved now, she sniffed and let go.


    Ji Chicheng continued to raise his foot and entered the bathroom.


    ...


    After more than three months, the new play was finally completed in Kyoto.


    Ji Anning was back home. At the celebration banquet, she kept watching the time, for fear of missing the plane after nine o''clock.


    But the director and producer are there, and she doesn''t wait for a while, always feels inappropriate.


    "It''s almost time. Go drive and I''ll greet the director."


    Ji Anning took another look at the time. It was half past seven. She really couldn''t bear it. She confessed to the assistant. Then she brought champagne to her and smiled with the crew and the crew who worked hard together for three months. The actors say hello.


    Finally, she walked up to the director and the producer, and she raised her glass to them from afar, "Director Zhang, my plane at 9:30 is really going to leave, you guys have fun."


    Both men are quite fat, in their forties, and one of them is a little bald.


    When Ji Anning said he was leaving, the bald man frowned and said dissatisfied: "Nianjia, you are so disappointed. How can you, the protagonist, withdraw first on such a happy day today?"


    Ji Anning looked apologetic, "It''s really the children who are making trouble. Next time, next time I come back, I will invite Director Zhang and Producer Wang to dinner.


    Hearing that, another middle-aged man looked at Ji Anning with a pity: "You said that when you were young, you were **** by your child. With your terms, you can devote yourself to work and it will not take a year. , You can stand out among the first-tier female stars in China."


    Ji Anning smiled, and did not answer the man''s words, "Then I''ll go first, and Director Zhang, you all have fun."


    As she said, she raised the wine glass in her hand, raised her head and drank the champagne inside.


    Upon seeing this, the two middle-aged men did not embarrass her again.


    "Go ahead, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, Director Zhang."


    Thanks, Ji Anning turned around, walked to the table gracefully, put the cup down, and left.


    The Spring Festival is about to be celebrated in more than half a month. At this time, in Kyoto, the temperature at night is six or seven degrees below zero. It has just snowed and there is still snow on both sides of the road.


    Ji Anning went out, wrapped her down coat tightly, with long hair, messy by the wind, she reached out and dialed.

 Chapter 605： Returning home show show show (5)

    The car stopped by the fountain in front of the hotel. She hurriedly walked over and opened the passenger''s door. It was cold outside, and she quickly bent over and got into the car.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly, a familiar and tender voice came from behind.


    Ji Anning was taken aback. Is it her hallucinations?


    "Mummy."


    The immature voice sounded again. Ji Anning''s eyes lit up and turned around. The little person who had not seen her for three months appeared in front of her, and tears filled her eyes with excitement.


    "One after another." Ji Anning leaned forward, reached out his hand to hug the little girl, and kissed her pink cheek again and again.


    "Who brought you here?"


    It took a long time for Ji Anning to think of this question, and after asking one after another, she suddenly raised her head, facing the man''s cold eyes, her heart was stirred up.


    Excited a little incoherent, "Uncle, you... why are you here?"


    When this question was asked, the assistant on the side was anxious for her.


    Why are they here? Of course people came because of you. Do you still have to ask?


    The man sat there lazily, saying nothing, there was no light in the car, and Ji Anning couldn''t see what he was thinking or what his expression was.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The silence is depressing.


    "Sister Nian, are we going to the airport now?"


    The assistant spoke, breaking the silence.


    amount! This question is really...too bad, isn''t it pushing her into embarrassment?


    She quietly booked a plane ticket, ready to go back and give them a surprise, but now they gave her a surprise instead.


    She could have pretended to be high-powered...


    Ji Anning frowned and cast a gloomy look at the assistant and waved at her, "Not going anymore."


    "Where to go?" the assistant asked again.


    Where to go... She really didn''t think about it. Ji Anning turned to look at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Uncle, have you had dinner?"


    "Go to Lido." Ji Chicheng did not respond to Ji Anning, and told his assistant.


    Lido is a very famous hotel in Kyoto. Ji Anning has lived in Lido these days, and the assistant is very familiar with it.


    She nodded and immediately started the car.


    At this point, the traffic in Kyoto is very congested. Ji Anning just drank a few glasses of champagne. At the moment, she felt a little motion sickness. She put her head on the car window and went silent all the way to the hotel.


    In the morning, I went out and loaded the luggage on the car, unloaded them all, and dragged them into the hotel.


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    From afar, the front desk smiled slightly and waited to greet Ji Anning.


    "Two rooms." Ji Anning handed her ID card to the front desk, and then she looked at Ji Chicheng who was standing one meter away, "Uncle, where''s your ID card?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned slightly, ignoring Ji Anning, turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Ji Anning was depressed by his impoliteness, and suddenly heard the front desk say: "Miss Li, Mr. Ji has booked a room."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded, taking away his gaze from Ji Chicheng.


    Turning to the assistant again, he said, "Take my credentials and go to the room first."


    Then she raised her foot and quickly chased Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, are you going to eat first with you?"


    "The Chinese restaurant on the second floor tastes good."


    "Crab meat is particularly plentiful, and tiramisu is a favorite."


    "The western restaurant is also on the second floor."


    Ji Anning Barabala introduced the food to Ji Chicheng, but he didn''t even see Ji Chicheng''s face getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 606： Homecoming Show Show Show (6)

    They all saw it. She held Ji Chicheng''s face in her small hands, "Daddy kisses him."


    This is the comforting way the little girl has learned recently. Every time Ji Chicheng comes back to sit on the sofa exhaustedly, she goes to hug him, kiss him, and he will smile at him.


    After being kissed by the little girl, Ji Chicheng bent his lips and smiled, and bowed his head and kissed the tip of the little girl''s nose.


    Here again, here again!


    The father and daughter began to abuse the dog again. Ji Anning was dissatisfied with the obnoxious father and daughter, thinking sadly in her heart, haven''t seen her for three months, shouldn''t she kiss her?


    envy, jealousy, hate.


    Secretly rolling her eyes, Ji Anning smiled slightly and raised her head, clapping her hands, "One after another, Mommy hugs."


    As she said, she stretched out her hands and took them away from Ji Chicheng, pouting, and kissing her little cheek.


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and glanced at Ji Anning. The elevator just reached the floor, and as soon as the door opened, he lifted his foot out of the elevator.


    He walked quickly, Ji Anning was wearing high heels on his feet, stepping on the soft carpet, and walking not so neatly.


    Coupled with holding each other, Ji Chicheng was lost very far in a short while.


    When he was about to arrive at the room, Ji Chicheng took out his room card and prepared to open the door. Suddenly a **** woman walked up to him and looked at him anxiously and said: "Sir, I don¡¯t know why the door card of my room can¡¯t be opened. , Can you help me take a look."


    Without even looking at the woman, Ji Chicheng swiped the room card on the door lock and unscrewed it.


    "Mr."


    The woman wanted to follow up. Ji Anning noticed her motive, and rushed forward, reached out and grabbed the woman''s arm, frowned and looked at her: "The room card can''t open the door. You should go to the waiter and my uncle?"


    "cut."


    The woman rolled her eyes at Ji Anning, pulled her hand back, turned and walked to the next room.


    Ji Anning looked at the woman''s twisted waist like a water snake swimming, curled her lips, and cursed in a low voice, "Fox."


    What kind of broken five-star hotel is this, why are there such people staying in.


    Fortunately, it''s a ladylike uncle. If other men come here single on business and encounter this kind of man, can he still hold it?


    Ji Anning spit out the hotel in his heart, then entered the door in a hug, closed the door, and buckled the safety lock.


    She bent down and put them down one after another, and ran away quickly.


    "Uncle."


    Entering the door, Ji Anning saw Ji Chicheng taking off his clothes, his coat had been taken off, and he was taking off his beige cashmere sweater.


    She yelled softly, but he ignored it.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning shouted again, and Ji Chicheng threw the cashmere sweater that he had taken off onto the bed. Only then did he look at Ji Anning, "Is there something wrong?"


    Cold eyes, cold tone.


    Ji Anning lowered the corner of her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Did you arrive today?"


    "Almost." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, and then walked to the bathroom with the bathrobe he had brought.


    Almost... Can this be the same?


    Ji Anning frowned and watched Ji Chicheng enter the bathroom.


    Forget it, I don''t want to care about her.


    When Ji Chicheng closed the bathroom door, Ji Anning turned around and hugged An An, and left without even saying hello.


    Is she also a compelling person?

 Chapter 607： Homecoming Show Show Show (7)

    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if my uncle will be angry when he finds that she has taken them away after taking a shower.


    I don''t know what the uncle is doing now.


    I don''t know if the vixen next door has harassed my uncle again.


    I don''t know if he came for her.


    Just one question after another, Ji Anning lay on the bed, tossing about and couldn''t sleep.


    The little people next to her sleep soundly, breathing evenly in her ears, very clear.


    Ji Anning restrained the urge to go upstairs to find Ji Chicheng.


    In the end of the war of resistance, she was still victorious.


    She woke her up after she slept.


    After washing with them, they are ready to go downstairs for breakfast with the assistant.


    "Miss Nian Nian, I heard that your play was finished yesterday. How high are your expectations for this play?"


    "Some netizens photographed Miss Nian Nian entering the hotel with a mysterious man last night. Some people say it is Shao Qi, is it true?"


    "Are you in the room now?"


    As soon as the door was opened, a group of reporters gathered around the door, throwing questions one after another.


    Ji Anning¡¯s face is ¡®crushed¡¯. She is in a hotel, a five-star hotel with good management and service attitude, right?


    How did these reporters get in?


    It''s still blocked at the door of her room, which is too shameless.


    Mysterious man? Shao Qi?


    They really know how to catch the wind.


    I really know how to use big names to get eyeballs. The number of times she and Qi He have touched and communicated can be counted with one hand, but every time they meet these reporters, they will always get involved with Qi Helian.


    "All the trouble, this is the hotel. If I don''t let it open, I will call security."


    The assistants will return to the room one after another, and then come out to drive the reporters who surrounded Ji Anning.


    But the reporter was very persistent, and the camera lens was still shooting sharply at Ji Anning, and the problems continued.


    "Miss Niannian, the scandal between you and Shao Qi has been circulating since two years ago. Foreign media once reported that you both have children. Is that the little girl just now?"


    "When do you plan to marry Shao Qi?"


    These people are really...


    Ji Anning helped her, and the assistant guarded her behind her. While dispersing the reporters, she kept repeating one sentence: "The questions you asked, we have no comment."


    No comment!


    These are the four most scheming words in the entertainment industry. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I don¡¯t deny or admit it, just don¡¯t tell you, let you imagine, let you guess, let you help me hype.


    The reporters were still questioning, asking and asking, and just those few questions, Ji Anning felt that his ears were about to hear the cocoon.


    "Miss Nian Nian, it¡¯s rumored that at the 10th Anniversary of Fashion in J City last time, a man appeared and snatched you and Shao Qi¡¯s daughter. Later, the mysterious man was picked out. It was the uncle of your childhood sweetheart fiance. Can you explain it?"


    Suddenly, someone asked about Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning''s face showed tension.


    The incident in the fashion event last time was not reported much after being suppressed, but was it still fired in China?


    One person pulled out this topic, and then someone immediately asked.


    "It is rumored that your childhood sweetheart fiance and Mr. Ji Chicheng are fighting for J.C''s inheritance rights. Is it true?"


    "Can you tell us about your relationship with Mr. Ji Chicheng?"


    Ask more and more.


    Ji Anning''s head was dizzy, and her feet stepped back a few steps, but the reporters rushed up, wishing to squeeze in.

 Chapter 608： Homecoming Show Show Show (8)

    "Please don''t involve my uncle in this boring gossip news. He is my uncle, an elder."


    He is my uncle...


    This sentence, every word, trembled her heart, as if it had shattered.


    She is unwilling to accept this fact, but she can''t change this fact.


    She seemed to say loudly to the camera, he is my first love, the person I love, the person I have loved for seven or eight years, and the father of my daughter.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t stay with Jing Feng, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be in Ji¡¯s house. ¡¯


    ¡®That way, your relationship, including the relationship between your uncles and nephews, will be exposed immediately. ¡¯


    ¡®We all love him and should not ruin him. ¡¯


    Because she loves him, how can she be willing to ruin him, my uncle and nephew... the blood relatives.


    Such a lofty uncle, she can''t let him be spurned by the world for her own sake, so that he will be treated with strange eyes on any occasion in the future.


    A sonorous response, Ji Anning turned and entered the room.


    Leaning back on the closet door, squat down slowly.


    The assistant was still outside to disperse the reporters. Ji Anning hugged his head with his hands and covered his ears. He didn''t want to hear or hear those questions.


    Suddenly, a pair of man''s feet walked in front of her, spotless leather shoes and black trousers.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, she slowly and slowly raised her head.


    The man lowered his head, frowned slightly, his deep black eyes looked at her like two black holes.


    "Uncle, I can''t do it."


    Ji Anning suddenly got up, hugged the man in front of him, buried his face in his chest and shook his head in pain.


    She can''t do it, still can''t do it.


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, his body motionless.


    Hey!


    For a while, he sighed silently, lowered his eyes slightly, and his lips pressed coldly, and slightly opened, "Just treat it as a hug from yesterday."


    Just treat it as the hug from yesterday?


    Ji Anning was sad when she suddenly heard Ji Chicheng say such a sentence, she looked at him with a puzzled face, her eyes filled with doubts.


    "Daddy Mommy kisses..."


    Suddenly, voices came from below.


    The little girl watched mom and dad hug each other, she was very happy, clapped her little hand, milky milk teasing.


    Ji Anning blushed.


    She quickly released Ji Chicheng, lowered her head and rubbed her eyes.


    "Kiss."


    "Kiss."


    Many children were very persistent and refused to give up without seeing their parents kissing.


    Ji Anning frowned and gave her an angry look, "Little things, do you want to eat something delicious."


    "Mummy is bad." The little girl spit out her tongue at Ji Anning in disdain, then ran to Ji Chicheng, held his leg, looked up at him and said: "Daddy is good, Daddy eats."


    It means that Daddy will take her to eat.


    "Hey, you little white-eyed wolf." Ji Anning bent down, leaned in front of them, and stretched out his hand to lightly bounce on the little girl''s forehead.


    The little girl pouted and hummed.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Anning frowned and hummed back.


    The uncle lowered his eyes, rolled his eyes, and the two daughters were looking at him.


    ...


    Ji family.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    Ji Ruoqian entered the door with her mobile phone and saw the old man sitting on the sofa. She excitedly ran to sit next to his old man and asked the phone screen at his old man: "Is this true?"


    The screen was the news page of a certain website, and the names of Ji Anning and Qi Helian appeared.

 Chapter 609： Mysterious Love Triangle (1)

    The picture is the cover of Ji Anning and Qi Helian for the tenth anniversary of Fashion. They behave closely.


    The headline of the news is "Xiao Tian Wang Qi Helian and the new goddess Li Nianjia are suspected of having a real relationship, and their daughter already knows how to make soy sauce." ¡¯


    There is also a picture of a little girl under the photos of the two.


    When the old man saw it, his face sank.


    Ji Ruoqian looked at her father''s reaction. She gloated and said with excitement: "Ji Anning has given birth to a child, and Qi Helian''s child is two years old. I never expected it."


    The meaning of fanning the flames is obvious, how can the shrewd old man not know her tricks.


    It just so happened that he was angry right now and needed to vent. He reprimanded Ji Ruoqian: "Are you doing well in the final exam? I''m embarrassed to come out to meet people after I have missed a few subjects."


    Suddenly getting angry, Ji Ruoqian almost dropped the phone on his hand.


    When she reacted, she frowned and yelled to the old man in dissatisfaction, "Don''t be angry with me every time you old man, look, look, your granddaughter-in-law, who drinks from our home with snacks, helped the old man raise her. , I said at the beginning that Ji Anning gave me Jing Feng a cuckold, your old man must not believe it, now it''s a shame."


    It''s okay not to mention it. When it comes to her, she feels more angry when she mentions that she is dissatisfied with the old man, like a flood, and it is out of control. "Not only did they give you a kick, they also changed their name and surname."


    After venting to the old man, Ji Ruoqian looked at his mobile phone screen again, looked at the pictures of Ji Anning and Qi Helian, and cursed: "Ji Anning, this white-eyed wolf, is really shameless. Is our Ji family inferior to the Qi family?"


    As she said, she swiped her finger on the screen, "I think she is coveting Qi Helian''s beauty. This woman is really disgusting. The most important thing is that the news also touched on my uncle, saying that my uncle is because he likes it. Qi Helian, rob Qi Helian and Ji Anning''s children, what the **** is this writing?"


    Ji Ruoqian enlarged a section of news to show the old man.


    The old man''s angry face was blue, he touched the pillow next to him, and slammed Ji Ruoqian''s back fiercely, "Ji Ruoqian, how far do you get Lao Tzu to roll."


    "Ah..." Ji Ruoqian yelled in pain, jumped up, and turned to spit at his old man, "Your mouth is eccentric, patriarchal, what is wrong with my sister and me, how much heart saves you? Your son and your grandson."


    In this family, except for Ji Mingyue, Ji Ruoqian dared to complain like this.


    After speaking, she hummed around and went upstairs in a huff.


    The old man kept his face pale, put his hands on his thighs, and took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions.


    Then he reached out and picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Look if An Ning is still in China now."


    ...


    "Puff...Puff..."


    On weekdays, during leisure time in the afternoon, there are not many people in the hotel¡¯s coffee shop, and it¡¯s quiet with light music.


    Ji Anning stared at the content of the headlines that she and Qi Helian had just posted at noon, and had watched them for nearly half an hour.


    She was laughing for half an hour.


    ''Ji Chicheng, the youngest master of the first family in the sea city, is suspected of unrequited love for Qi Helian, robbing children and men with his nephew and daughter-in-law. According to insiders, Ji Chicheng gave up the inheritance rights of the Ji family for Qi Helian, just to be with his beloved People together, it is understood that Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian grew up together. ¡¯

 Chapter 610： Mysterious love triangle (2)

    ''Some netizens ridicule, if they are really together, it is also a very good story of a childhood sweetheart. Ninety percent of netizens expressed support for''Liancheng CP'', only a few People support''Lian Nian CP'', but there is a netizen who is more interesting, saying that it is not as good as my uncle and niece and daughter-in-law together, with the children of the beloved, living a happy life. ¡®


    I couldn''t stop thinking about it and laughing.


    The assistant on the side looked at her speechlessly for a long time, and said with a smile: "Sister Nian, stop smiling, smile again and wrinkles."


    "Oh, I really can''t laugh...haha..." He said that he couldn''t laugh, but he still laughed out of breath, "I don''t know how big the shadow area of ??Qi Helian''s heart is now."


    When the assistant heard the words, he looked at her amused and raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you care about the shadow area in Ji Shao''s heart?"


    "He..." Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly, and after a long period of endurance, she still laughed''poof'', "he should be like this."


    With that said, she made some adjustments and brewing, then put on a cold expression and glanced at the phone screen with bored eyes.


    "Puff ha ha ha..."


    Ji Anning had learned how Ji Chicheng would react when he saw the news, and laughed again after not holding on for two seconds.


    "But Qi Shao drink Ji Shao really grew up together?" The little assistant started gossiping.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Hmm, yes, they are in a good relationship."


    Then she added, "Moreover, Qi Helian has a nickname, which can only be called by my uncle."


    The story of the two handsome guys is naturally very interested in the little assistant who is just over the age of a girl. She put her hands on her cheeks and looked at Ji Anning excitedly, "Sister, please gossip."


    "Qi Meiren." Ji Anning said these three words with a smile.


    Now that I think about it, it''s no wonder that the media will catch the wind and catch the shadows. My uncle, for so many years, seems to be two friends, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing, and they grew up with Qi Helian.


    When he was young, he always bullied Qi Helian, and Qi Helian stuck to him all day and played with him.


    "Qi Meiren" is such a nickname, no one is allowed to call him, only my uncle calls him, he has no temper.


    Seeing that they are both twenty-six and seventy-seven, one has no fixed target, and the other is not close to women in front of the public.


    Hey, fortunately she has experienced it, knowing that my uncle is not crooked, otherwise, she must also think that they are in love.


    Imagining, she couldn¡¯t help sharing with her assistant, ¡°Look, it¡¯s no wonder the media would write like that. My uncle looked like an ascetic attack in a novel. Company Qi He has a peachy face. , ߯ fits the image of those humble receivers."


    The assistant and Ji Anning sat face to face, just about to take Ji Anning¡¯s words, she raised her eyes, her eyes trembled suddenly, then she closed her mouth, and smirked at Ji Anning, "...hehe, miss your expression today It''s better than before. Is it because Shao Ji came to accompany you from Country M?"


    "No." Ji Anning pouted, "Don''t you see that he is stubborn at me every day and can''t say three sentences? Besides, how could he come because of me? He must have missed me very much and noisy. He couldn''t help it, he just came."


    As she said, she patted her face with her hands, then put her cheeks in her mouth, and said, "It may be that I have been busy recently, and the quality of sleep is better."


    The corner of the assistant''s mouth twitched, turning his face away and looking out the window, whispered in a low voice: "I can only help you get here."

 Chapter 611： Mysterious Love Triangle (3)

    "What did you say?" Ji Anning didn''t hear what the assistant was muttering, and was about to ask, when suddenly there were voices calling her from behind.


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning turned her head and the tall figure stood behind her. She was startled, raised her head, and asked in surprise: "Uncle, when did you stand here?"


    Ji Chicheng had a cold face and did not speak.


    Walked to the opposite position.


    Upon seeing this, the assistant hurriedly got up to give way, and handed over a dessert on the table, "Nian Ji Shao, you sit down, I will play with them and feed her something."


    Saying hello, she immediately flashed.


    Asked Ji Chicheng, but didn''t get a response, Ji Anning didn''t ask any more, picked up her drink, bit her habit, and looked out the window.


    Motivated Kyoto is usually foggy.


    There was a lot of traffic on the street.


    She didn''t make a sound, and the man opposite was quiet, but with such a strong sense of presence, Ji Anning couldn''t help but glance at the other side.


    Ji Chicheng was still wearing the beige cashmere sweater from yesterday, with a layer of soft hair that you can imagine at first glance, setting off his handsome face, especially white and gentle.


    He leaned lazily on the leather sofa, his slender fingers grasped the handle of the white porcelain coffee cup, and the other hand held a small spoon and stirred casually.


    He also looked out the window.


    "Uncle, would you like some dessert?"


    In the end, Ji Anning still couldn''t stand it, reaching out and pushing the dessert in front of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng remained silent, pressing the coffee cup to his lips, and took a sip, elegantly and leisurely.


    Ji Anning was a little frustrated and frowned, "Have you seen today''s news?"


    The man still ignored her, she snorted coldly, "Hmph, don''t want to talk to me."


    What drag!


    She carried it, and in the end she was sure to win. She was able to endure loneliness last night and didn''t go to him.


    Just as she was preparing to get cold, the man opposite suddenly spoke.


    "Didn''t you say that I can''t tell you three sentences a day? This is the first sentence, and there are two more sentences."


    After speaking in a calm tone, his gaze moved away from Ji Anning''s face and looked out the window.


    Raising the coffee cup, savoring comfortably.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It turned out that I really heard what she said just now, the truth.


    She pouted, "You used to say less than three sentences to me every day, but when you came here yesterday, you just said one sentence to me, "Almost"."


    After speaking, she gritted her teeth in resentment and almost didn''t break her habit.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her, but the pair of eyes looking out the window became brighter and brighter, and a smile of smile gradually spread inside.


    The two sat face to face, but they were speechless.


    Ji Anning felt very awkward. She stretched out her hand and pulled the dessert that Ji Chicheng had just pushed to her again, picked up the spoon, and ate it.


    "It''s said in the news that you will fight with me for Qi Helian."


    She still couldn''t help not talking to him, "Ninety percent of the people support you together."


    Ji Anning didn''t know what she wanted to express, just wanted to find some presence in front of him.


    She was not like this before. She liked him for so many years, and at a young and frivolous age, she could quietly enjoy the feeling of unrequited love.


    Now that he is a little older, he is a lot more impetuous.


    "Are you within 90% of the population?" Ji Chicheng turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at Ji Anning.

 Chapter 612： Mysterious love triangle (4)

    A certain goal was achieved, Ji Anning pouted and changed the subject, "This dessert tastes good."


    She scooped a spoonful of cream into her mouth and licked the spoon.


    "There are also 0.1% of people who support you and me."


    The man opposite suddenly spoke.


    A faint tone, a faint look at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, raised his head and looked over, with cream still on the corner of his mouth, looking at Ji Chicheng blankly.


    It took a long time for her to remember that about the news about her love triangle with Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng, there was a comment that supported her uncle, niece and daughter-in-law, and a happy life with the children of her beloved.


    She smiled embarrassedly, "The netizen''s brains are actually quite big."


    My uncle, my nephew, and the children of their beloved live happily together...


    This sentence didn''t feel much when I saw it just now, but when I think about it now, I think that among those thousands of comments, only one can catch her.


    Ji Chicheng changed the subject, "I will be back by plane tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning looked up at him and asked, "Then...did you book me tickets?"


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips, stared at Ji Anning''s face, looked at it for a while, and then faintly replied, "I have ordered it."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ji Anning took another spoonful of milk into her mouth, holding the spoon, and the corners of her mouth rose beautifully.


    Ji Chicheng leaned on the opposite side and looked at Ji Anning calmly.


    Xiang Yiqing said that this kind of hatred due to love will one day be forgiven.


    Because he still loves in his heart, only because of love, he chose hate to remember, so no matter whether it is love or hate, her status in his mind is always the same.


    Really?


    After walking around Kyoto City for a day, I ate a lot of famous snacks.


    Back at the hotel, they were still holding two candied haws in their hands, saying they were going to country M, one for "Bangbang" and one for herself.


    Bang Bang is the pet dog raised by Ji Chicheng, and he is now a good friend.


    Ji Anning lived a dozen floors lower than Ji Chicheng, and the elevator reached her floor. She grabbed her hands and said, "One after another, say goodnight to my dad. We have to go back to our room and go to sleep."


    "Daddy sleeps." They stretched out their hands and leaned toward Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning frowned, "You don''t want to sleep with your mother?"


    They said: "Daddy and Mommy sleep."


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, glanced at Ji Chicheng, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t mean to call her to sleep in his room.


    She leaned close to Much¡¯s ear, and whispered: ¡°Be good, and go to bed after returning to the room. I can see Dad tomorrow morning.¡±


    "I want Mommy, I want Daddy." They were very persistent.


    The elevator door has been open for a long time, and the assistant is pressing there. Seeing that their mother and daughter are at a stalemate, the assistant suggested: "Sister Nian, or go to Ji Shao''s room and put them to sleep."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning glanced at Ji Chicheng, he did not agree or disagree.


    After hesitating for a while, she nodded, "Then... OK."


    I was very happy to sleep with my parents.


    Going back to the room, taking a shower and brushing her teeth, lying down and sleeping obediently, she cooperated with everything and soon fell asleep.


    When the little girl was asleep, Ji Anning retracted her hand patted the back of the little girl, carefully opened the quilt, and got out of bed.


    Gently walked out of the bedroom.


    In the outer hall, men in bathrobes sit on the sofa and watch a football game.

 Chapter 613： You are not allowed to move for five minutes (1)

    The hair is still wet.


    "Uncle, I''m back to the room." Ji Anning greeted Ji Chicheng in a low voice, then pressed his lips tightly and lowered his head.


    Step by step toward the door of the room, step by step was slower than step by step, and he focused on the man on the sofa.


    "Guess whether Real Madrid won or Barcelona won this time?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly said.


    "Uh!" Ji Anning stopped and turned to look at Ji Chicheng.


    After a shock, she curled her lips and replied in a low voice: "I don''t know, I am only familiar with you as a basketball player."


    "This is football." The handsome Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This is embarrassing. The last time you used basketball as a football, this time you used it as a basketball. Ji Anning, you are getting more and more mentally retarded.


    She was stuck in place, blushing, and head down.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice came from there again, "Ji Anning, let''s bet on football."


    Ji Anning raised his head and opened his mouth in surprise, "Gambling?"


    Uncle, don''t lie to me when I read less.


    Ji Chicheng said: "I suppress Barcelona."


    Ji Anning was led by his words to lose their opinions, and replied casually: "Then... Then I will crush Real Madrid."


    As he said, he raised his foot and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng followed Ji Anning''s gaze and said: "Real Madrid scored a goal. You can ask me a question or do something to me. If Barcelona scores a goal, so will I."


    Ask a question, or do something...


    Isn''t this the same as Truth or Dare?


    In Ji Anning''s heart, both worried and expecting, what questions Ji Chicheng would ask her, and also expected her to be interested in her.


    She nodded with a ¡®um¡¯.


    When he reached Ji Chicheng, he bent down and sat down beside him, the distance from his seat alone.


    The game has just started not long and there is no goal yet.


    Ji Anning clasped her hands and stared at the TV screen intently, very nervous.


    Real Madrid and Barcelona are two strong teams. Naturally, there are contests on the court. More than 20 minutes have passed, and there have been several thrilling situations, but none of them scored.


    Ji Anning sweated a lot in her palms. Every time there was a tendency to score goals, no matter which side she was, she would be nervous and excited.


    "Uncle?"


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s big hand reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Ji Anning glanced down, and before she looked up at Ji Chicheng, the narrator''s excited voice suddenly came on TV.


    "The ball is in... the ball is in, the Barcelona players in forty minutes and three seconds in the first half..."


    Ji Anning turned to look at the TV screen. Barcelona scored a goal...that means that my uncle can ask her a question or do something to her.


    Thinking of her turning his head.


    The next second, she was stunned.


    Ji Chicheng''s face leaned in front of her. When she turned her head just now, her lips rubbed against his soft lips, and a thin coolness ran across her heart.


    Her heart fluctuates slightly, her breath can''t help being held.


    "Ji Anning, Barcelona scored a goal." Ji Chicheng''s lips pressed against Ji Anning''s, and a warm breath hovered around her mouth.


    The crisp voice bewitched Ji Anning''s mind.


    She stared at Shui Lingling''s apricot eyes and looked at him unblinkingly.


    Tension, anticipation, and unresolved consternation.


    "Five minutes, you are not allowed to move." Ji Chicheng ordered Ji Anning in a commanding tone, and pressed her lips to her lips.

 Chapter 614： You are not allowed to move for five minutes (2)

    Ji Anning''s eyes widened, and she was stunned, letting the man''s lips gently bite on her lips.


    Allow her to pry away her teeth, pick up her tongue, entangle her slowly.


    She clenched fists in both hands and pressed her stiffly on the sofa, but her body was getting softer and softer by the man''s kiss.


    Five minutes, how long is it?


    Will they suffocate?


    Ji Chicheng''s body was also motionless, and his hands were placed almost in the same way as Ji Anning.


    In this way, one minute and one second passed, Ji Anning''s heartbeat went from a miss to a frantic beating of ¡®puff puff puff¡¯.


    Even though the water was upset, they did not go beyond a bit.


    Ji Chicheng opened his mouth once and again, every click seemed to swallow Ji Anning, and every click could arouse a frenzy of Ji Anning''s desire.


    Ji Anning panted again and again, her hands holding fists, sweat in her palms and her neck.


    The more intense Ji Chicheng kisses, the more empty Ji Anning''s heart is, what to do... She really wants to hug, and wants to hug him tightly.


    "The ball is... the ball is..."


    Desire was almost uncontrollable. Ji Anning was about to turn his head to look at the screen to distract a little. Ji Chicheng suddenly reached out and hugged her and pushed her down on the sofa.


    He lowered his head, with deep black eyes, looking at her shiningly.


    Ji Anning''s heartbeat missed a beat, and suddenly there was an excited announcement from the narrator on TV.


    "Barca scored another goal five minutes after the last goal..."


    Barcelona again?


    Ji Anning turned to look at the TV screen, Barcelona players hugged and cheered, and some rolled on the ground to vent their excitement and excitement.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng again.


    His eyes were still staring at her firmly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Her lips trembled after being kissed, and she made a voice, "Uncle, you want to..."


    What to do!


    Before she could ask her words, Ji Chicheng suddenly interrupted her, "Do nothing."


    Just take a look, take a closer look, and see if Anning has changed in two years.


    Isn''t it... or Xiao An Ning who held his hand and said that he would take him away with him.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, and looked at Ji Chicheng with both eyes.


    Hearing automatically blocked the sound from the TV, and everything around me became very quiet and static.


    They can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat, each other''s breath, and desire for each other.


    "Barca scored two goals in the first half just now, leading Real Madrid by 2-0..."


    The intermission ends and the second half begins.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up and resumed his original sitting posture.


    Ji Anning glanced at him, didn''t get up immediately, took a few breaths, she slowly got up, sat, leaning on the back of the comfortable soft sofa.


    Watching the TV screen absently.


    She put her hands on the sofa at random, and when her heartbeat stabilized slightly, she glanced at the man next to her and he watched the TV intently.


    Ji Anning looked down and saw Ji Chicheng''s beautiful hand, right beside her.


    The slender fingers, with well-defined joints, are clearly motionless, but they seem to be touching her heartstrings, and her hands can''t help but approach.


    Little by little.


    Finally, the little finger touched Ji Chicheng''s little finger, and she lifted up first and scratched his joints.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng''s face again, he didn''t react at all.


    She put **** under Ji Chicheng''s palm.

 Chapter 615： Return to Jis house to tear up the battle (1)

    Just as he was about to scratch the palm of his hand, the man''s fingers suddenly tightened and he grabbed her hand.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled suddenly, she raised her head slightly and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as if nothing, and a touch of gentleness spread out in the corners of his eyes.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips tightly, bowed her head, and smirked.


    She slowly opened her fingers and clasped her fingers tightly with the man''s big hand.


    ...


    They didn''t let go of each other''s hands until the end of the entire game. Ji Anning stood up and looked at Ji Chicheng, his cheeks flushed, "Uncle, then I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Ji Chicheng was expressionless and did not respond to her.


    Ji Anning pouted, thinking that this man had turned on B mode again.


    Then she turned around, preparing to leave, glanced at the TV screen inadvertently, and the winning Barcelona team was still cheering.


    Ji Anning''s gaze noticed the corner of the TV screen. The word''replay'' appeared in her sight. She turned and frowned at the man who was still leaning on the sofa, "Uncle, this is a replay. So you knew you won or lost?"


    ¡®Five minutes, don¡¯t move. ¡¯


    ¡®The Barcelona team scored another goal five minutes after the last goal...¡¯


    I must know, she asked this question, once again exposed her IQ.


    Ji Chicheng looked up, glanced at Ji Anning, and told her with his eyes that she was an idiot.


    Ji Anning clenched his fist, raised angrily at Ji Chicheng, then turned and left.


    "How come you become an idiot when you get to him."


    She muttered as she walked, but with the other hand, she gently stroked the hand held by Ji Chicheng for more than forty minutes.


    That kind of feeling was something they hadn''t felt when they were together two years ago, and it was indescribably beautiful.


    The heartbeat seems to have missed half a beat until now.


    ...


    The airport in Kyoto has a large passenger flow, and the Spring Festival is approaching, so it is crowded with people.


    Wearing a military green coat, wearing eyepieces and a mask, Ji Anning walked with the assistant. Ji Chicheng hugged and walked in front of them, separated from them.


    Just can see each other.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Ji Anning noticed that someone was filming her, and she lowered her head all the way.


    She slowed down again, and the distance from Ji Chicheng was widening.


    VIP channel, fast security check.


    When he arrived in the VIP lounge, Ji Chicheng would put them down one after another. The little girl walked in and looked at the fruits placed on the sofa, and quickly climbed up, eating first.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her with a petting smile, walked up to her and sat down without hurried steps.


    "Mummy eat."


    Suddenly, the little girl grabbed two small tomatoes, slid off the sofa, and ran to the door quickly to send them to Mommy to eat.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chicheng hurriedly got up to chase, "One after another."


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and he took out the phone while chasing it out.


    Looking down at the caller ID, he answered the call and put it to his ear, immediately raising his head.


    But the little girl was missing.


    "One after another." Ji Chicheng was stunned, and quickly put the phone away and ran in the direction where they ran just now.


    Shouting while running.


    The nervous throat dried out.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Ji Anning came over, and when he saw Ji Chicheng''s panic and nervous appearance, he also became nervous.


    Ji Chicheng grabbed one of her arms, "Don''t you see them?"


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she gave a "chuckle" in her heart. She opened her mouth, her nervous throat couldn''t make a sound, "have...didn''t you hold them up?"

 Chapter 616： Return to Jis house to tear up a forced battle (2)

    Ji Chicheng did not ask Ji Anning again, let go of her arm, and immediately searched everywhere. He met a woman in the uniform of an airport employee, and he grabbed it casually. The little girl in a red sweater, two years old, with two croissants."


    The employee thought about it, and then said: "I just saw a middle-aged man holding a little girl. The little girl was crying, as if she was wearing red clothes."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng did not hesitate for a moment. He reached out and grabbed the walkie-talkie from the employee, and said to the walkie-talkie: "A child has been kidnapped. It is blocked here. The surveillance is off. The little girl in a red sweater is about two years old. Two croissants."


    After speaking, someone in the intercom immediately continued to paging.


    Ji Chicheng ignored it and took the walkie-talkie downstairs.


    Ji Anning froze in place at a loss.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her bag rang, she took out the phone in a panic, and glanced at the caller ID, an unfamiliar number from the''sea market''.


    Before hesitated, she answered and put it to her ear, "Who."


    "You don''t have to look for it, I will take the child."


    Ji Anning was startled by the voice of a familiar old man.


    There was the cry of a child beside it.


    "She can''t see with one eye, don''t scare her." Ji Anning suppressed his anger, confessed to the old man on the other end of the phone, and then hung up the phone.


    Ji Chicheng is still searching frantically.


    Ji Anning ran over, grabbed his arm and called to her, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng stopped and turned around. Seeing Ji Anning''s calm expression, he frowned and breathed a sigh of relief, "Have you found them?"


    "Grandpa took her away." Ji Anning said lightly, letting go of Ji Chicheng''s arm.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng closed his fingers tightly, almost crushing the walkie-talkie in his hand. He gritted his teeth and trembled all over.


    A cold breath radiated from him, so cold that it was suffocating.


    Ji Anning looked a little scared, and she grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand again, "I think he just wants us to go back."


    As she said, she let go of her hand, raised her foot and walked towards the exit.


    They didn''t find out that the old man had a ticket to the sea at Kyoto Airport, so they probably didn''t take a plane or were not in Kyoto.


    Anyway, if they go to the sea market, they will definitely see them one after another.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng directly booked air tickets to the sea at Kyoto Airport, and they were speechless along the way.


    In the business class, she and Ji Chicheng have three assistants.


    Ji Anning kept looking out the window. The plane was flying above the clouds. She was very worried, worried that the old man would be frightened, worried that she would step into the door of Ji''s house again.


    For more than two years, Ji Ruoqian, Ji Xiangting, Ji Jingfeng, etc., these people who were not important to her, she almost had to forget.


    Now I have to go back to face them, and... she.


    Is she back to Ji''s house or is she still on the garden island?


    Thinking of this, she had a terrible headache.


    The plane arrived at 10:30 in the morning and arrived at 1 in the afternoon.


    After two days of tossing, I finally arrived at Ji''s house. In the deep-door compound where she grew up, the fountain in front of the door was open, and the water sprayed into the air like a celestial flower, circulating back and forth.


    The car drove slowly into the courtyard, bypassed the fountain, and stopped under the steps at the gate.


    Ji Chicheng opened the door and got out of the car first, aggressively.


    Ji Anning followed him closely and stepped onto the steps. With each step, Ji Anning''s heart became a little complicated.

 Chapter 617： Return to Jis house to tear up a forced battle (3)

    "Little...Little Master."


    When they entered the door, they ran into Sister Wu. Sister Wu saw Ji Chicheng and was so excited that she couldn''t speak. It took a long time for her to react. She happily shouted into the room: "Little Master is back."


    Counting the last time, Ji Chicheng has not returned for half a year.


    This family is a little angry every time he comes back.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Anning appeared in Wu''s sight again. Wu saw her and was shocked, and then reacted even more than when she saw Ji Chicheng, "Miss Anning!"


    She stared at Ji Anning''s face with surprise.


    Ji Anning nodded slightly at her old man, and then asked anxiously: "Wu Sao, is my grandfather back?"


    When she was in Ji''s house, Mrs. Wu treated her very well, so she was full of respect when she spoke to her.


    "The old man went out last night, and he hasn''t come back yet." Aunt Wu looked at Ji Anning''s anxious expression and asked concerned: "Miss Anning, is there anything urgent for you to ask the master?"


    Before Ji Anning could answer, a familiar woman''s voice came from the second floor.


    "Yo, our young master is back."


    "Heh, my niece and daughter-in-law who disappeared for two years are back."


    The tone of speech was yin and yang.


    Ji Anning looked over, and Lin Yanqin walked downstairs wearing a set of beige furnishings and stared at them.


    You can''t hide what you should face.


    Ji Anning glanced at Lin Yanqin, ignored her, and continued to look at Aunt Wu and asked, "Then Grandpa said when he will be back?"


    Aunt Wu shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "I see." Ji Anning nodded in response to Wu''s wife.


    Then she looked at Ji Chicheng, his handsome face, his complexion still livid, she knew that he always went his own way and hated others to interfere with him the most, even if he was the old man, his father couldn''t do it.


    Grandpa has taken them away now, and when they come home, he must be more angry and angry than her.


    "You come back together. Is it because the old man is going to divide the family property?"


    Lin Yanqin went downstairs and walked towards Ji Anning and the others while talking.


    The tone is still yin and yang.


    Ji Anning ignored her, and Ji Chicheng didn''t even look at her.


    "No, didn''t you change back to your original surname? Why are you still coming to Ji''s house?" Lin Yanqin approached, looking at Ji Anning with disgust.


    Some vicious language seems to be brewing.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched Lin Yanqin''s chin, and warned fiercely: "Shut your mouth."


    Lin Yanqin''s face was bloodshot for an instant, she frowned, pushed Ji Chicheng away hard, and was warned by Ji Chicheng in front of her servant and Ji Anning, and she did it.


    After taking a breath, she pointed at Ji Chicheng, and opened her throat to curse: "Ji Chicheng, you bastard, you dare to do something to me? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    This is a curse... Ji Anning stared in anger, raised his hand to Lin Yanqin''s face, slapped fiercely, "Try another curse."


    With this slap, even Ji Chicheng was a little confused.


    He looked at Ji Anning, the sword and sword, for a long time, and laughed.


    "Ji Anning, you little bitch, dare to hit me." Lin Yanqin stunned her face, then went crazy, completely out of control, she reached out and grabbed Ji Anning by the collar and backed her to the wall.

 Chapter 618： Return to Jis house to tear up a forced battle (4)

    The vigor at that moment was unstoppable.


    Ji Anning reacted and raised his hand, pinching Lin Yanqin''s neck, gritted his teeth.


    "Miss Anning, second lady, don''t fight anymore."


    Sister Wu yelled anxiously on the side, trying to step forward, but the fighting was too fierce, and she was afraid of being hit.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to do it."


    Ji Chicheng was about to stretch out his hand to open Lin Yanqin, but Ji Anning refused to let him help. As she tore with Lin Yanqin, she said: "I just happened to be outraged by them overly and secretly in those years."


    After she entered the show business circle, for the sake of figure, long-term exercise, the strength is naturally greater than that of Lin Yanqin, who is almost half a hundred years old.


    Lin Yanqin was pinched by her neck, and she soon lost strength.


    When Ji Anning saw that it was almost done, she stopped, and pushed Lin Yanqin back hard, and then she stared at her: "I don''t even bother with anything from the Ji family. Don''t make things like the whole world is Ji family. A family is rich."


    Lin Yanqin knew this situation and she would definitely suffer from the use of force, so she opened her voice and attacked Ji Anning in words, "Yes, knowing that you have Qi Helian''s thigh now, you think you gave birth to the Qi family, and they will take it. Are you a **** who was swept out by our house and ruined by the director?"


    Even Wu''s wife couldn''t listen to this scolding, and she shook her head.


    Ji Chicheng stood aside, his face pale, but seeing Ji Anning seemed to be torn, so he was calm.


    Ji Anning didn''t care about Lin Yanqin''s scolding of her. She looked at Lin Yanqin with disdain, and the corners of her mouth raised a touch of complacency. "It turns out that I grew up, both in terms of grades in school and ranking in school. Above your daughter, you also let your daughter go out fishing for a Qi Helian to show me."


    What I''ve been holding back in my heart to vomit, I finally said it today, which is really great.


    From childhood to adulthood, the two of them, mother and daughter, threatened her as soon as the exam came, not letting her take the high score, she rebelled against them, and they tricked her secretly.


    Lin Yanqin was speechless by Ji Anning''s words, and her face was even uglier than pig liver. After a while, she sneered and said: "Ji Anning, I really looked down on you before."


    The corner of Ji Anning''s mouth wickedly raised, "It''s not that you underestimated me, it''s that my acting skills are so good."


    "Sure enough, it''s Yang Yufang''s little **** raised by a cheap embryo. You really got her true story."


    Lin Yanqin scolded and yanked Yang Yufang out again.


    Ji Anning''s face changed.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s Yang Yufang''s little **** raised by a scumbag. You really got her true story...¡¯


    Lin Yanqin''s words echoed in her ears, and she took a step back in a daze.


    When Sister Wu saw this, she thought she couldn''t stand the scolding by Lin Yanqin. Her old man stepped forward and cautiously said to Lin Yanqing: "Second Madam, the sweet soup you want has already been cooked, and it''s in the restaurant."


    "Wu Sister-in-law, what are you doing? Did you abduct your elbow?" Lin Yanqin had not finished venting her anger, and pointed the finger at Wu Sister-in-law, "Don''t you know that Ji Anning is not a member of the Ji family anymore? Don''t come up and help me?"


    Sister Wu was questioned speechless.


    She said: "The master should be back soon, and I am also thinking for the second wife and Miss Anning."


    The reason for bringing Ji Anning is to balance Lin Yanqin''s heart.

 Chapter 619： Bright Sword Against Birth Mother (1)

    Ignoring Lin Yanqin again, Ji Anning turned around and walked out of the door in a daze, and down the steps.


    Ji Chicheng raised his heels behind her, staring suspiciously at her back, "Ji Anning?"


    "Uncle, don''t follow me, I want to be quiet." Ji Anning responded to Chi Cheng with her back, and then she walked to the side, leaning on the Roman pillar, slowly squatting down, holding her knees with her hands. "I''m waiting here."


    She shouldn''t be in Ji''s house, don''t enter the door of Ji''s house, she is not from Ji''s family.


    she is not.


    Ji Anning looked at the tall courtyard wall and the tall iron gate. Now she wants to leave this place more than ever.


    I want to have nothing to do with this.


    She wants to be a stranger and meet her beloved Ji Chicheng.


    The cool wind blew in bursts and messed up her long hair, her nose and eye sockets were red, and it was hard to tell whether it was blown by the wind or because of emotions.


    ...


    It was getting dark and the old man did not come back.


    Ji Anning was still sitting on the steps, Ji Chicheng walked to her side, without saying anything, bent over and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up.


    Walk to his car.


    Ji Anning was taken aback and asked, "Uncle, where are we going?"


    "Go and see them." Ji Chicheng dragged her and said as he walked.


    "Do you know where they are?" Ji Anning speeded up excitedly, walked to the front of Ji Chicheng, and stopped him to ask.


    "At Garden Island."


    Ji Anning replied, Ji Chicheng reached out and opened the passenger seat door.


    When Ji Anning heard that there were a lot of whereabouts, she immediately drove, fastened her seat belt, and waited for Ji Chicheng to get on the car. She asked, "Uncle, how did you know that they were on Garden Island?"


    Ji Chicheng moved the car and said, "My people told me."


    He stepped on the accelerator, the car made a sharp turn, facing the gate of the yard, and drove out.


    There were already yachts waiting at the pier, but Ji Anning hesitated. She refused to get on the yacht. Ji Chicheng stood on the boat and looked at her suspiciously: "Ji Anning, what are you doing?"


    His urging gave Ji Anning courage. She raised her head and looked at him and said, "Uncle, I will go alone. I think Grandpa''s purpose is still the same as before, for you, so let me go alone."


    When Ji Chicheng heard this, his face sank, "I won''t give you a second chance."


    Ji Anning''s tone was also very firm, "Let me go alone."


    "You don''t need to go." Ji Chicheng let out a cold voice, then turned to the yacht driver beside him and said, "Go on."


    Then, the yacht slowly sailed away from the shore.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and the sight of Ji Anning is getting smaller and smaller.


    It wasn''t until he disappeared that Ji Anning looked back, reached out his hand and took out the phone from his bag, and clicked on the text message.


    "If I see you and Chi Cheng together, you will never see the child again."


    Hey!


    Ji Anning sighed helplessly, she raised her head again and looked towards the endless sea.


    She received this text message on the way here just now.


    She couldn''t guarantee that Ji Zhengdao would pity that he was his granddaughter for Ji Chicheng, and couldn''t guarantee that he would do anything to them.


    One eye can''t see, one after another is naturally timid and cowardly.


    She must not let her uncle know that they are related to their nephews and uncles. It would be good for her to bear the pain of this fact alone.


    As long as you can stay by his side.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 620： Bright Sword Against Birth Mother (2)

    At night, the entire island is dark, and it looks like a scene in a horror movie.


    After paying for the yacht, Ji Anning jumped off the yacht and walked along the concrete path to the center of the island.


    Approaching the lonely villa with lights on, she slowed down, and when she reached the door, she stopped.


    "Sister Zhang..."


    A familiar woman''s voice suddenly came from the room, and Ji Anning''s heart ached.


    That voice used to be so gentle to her, so kind and full of care.


    Therefore, the truth is often cruel.


    "Miss Anning."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhang came out of the house and stood at the door staring at Ji Anning for a while before recognizing her.


    Her old man was surprised.


    "peaceful!"


    Yang Yufang also got out of the house excitedly when she heard Zhang''s cry. She went to the door, glanced at the courtyard door first, and then accelerated her pace excitedly.


    "peaceful."


    When she reached the door, she opened the heavy iron door and stepped forward to embrace Ji Anning.


    "Don''t come near me." Ji Anning coldly warned Yang Yufang, and stepped back.


    "Anning...I..."


    Yang Yufang hugged him, lost and sad, and saw Ji Anning open his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning glanced at Sister-in-law Zhang who was still standing at the gate, took the words back to her lips, and said to Yang Yufang faintly: "Go in."


    Said she raised her foot, walked into the yard, and walked in front of Yang Yufang.


    The huge living room is clean and tidy, but without the slightest anger and lifelessness.


    Ji Anning entered the door, took off his shoes, and walked straight towards the stairs.


    She went upstairs and entered the room she used to live here. Everything in it was exactly the same as when she lived here.


    "An Ning, have you eaten yet? I will let Sister Zhang do it for you." Yang Yufang followed Ji Anning into the door and closed the door. She rubbed her hands and walked timidly to Ji Anning''s side and asked with concern.


    Ji Anning replied coldly: "You don''t need to work, I won''t eat."


    Yang Yufang looked at her with gleaming eyes, "Anning, Mom misses you so much."


    She tried to approach Ji Anning again, but Ji Anning deliberately avoided.


    She said coldly: "I don''t blame you for everything you did to me. I only hope you will continue to conceal everything, just like before. I... just your daughter-in-law, now my identity is your former Daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang beat his chest painfully, "Anning, I am your biological mother."


    "It doesn''t matter to me anymore, I care very little, one after another, and..." Ji Anning paused, looked at Yang Yufang, and then continued: "And my uncle."


    This is the first time that she has been so proactive and straightforward to disclose her relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    The tone is firm and open.


    Yang Yufang became excited again when he heard the words, "You can''t be with Ji Chicheng, you want to be with Jing Feng."


    "Ji Jingfeng?" Ji Anning sneered and raised her eyebrows, "Heh, do you know that your good son almost killed me? Do you know how much I was intimidated by him and how much insult I was subjected to him? "


    Yang Yufang shook his head in disbelief, "Why? How could Jing Feng harm you?"


    "You are not as smart as I imagined." Ji Anning was too lazy to tell Yang Yufang how Ji Jingfeng had treated her.

 Chapter 621： Bright Sword Against Birth Mother (3)

    After all, it has passed, as long as Ji Jingfeng doesn''t mess with her anymore.


    Otherwise, she will not be merciless as she did to Lin Yanqin today.


    "An Ning, you have been in Ji''s all these years, and your mother has always treated you as your own daughter."


    Yang Yufang explained it painfully for herself. As she talked, tears came out, and her tone choked up, "At that time, you were taken away, and I regretted it, but it was too late. Get it back to me."


    What else she was talking about, Ji Anning opened her mouth again and interrupted her, "If you really want to feel sorry for me, then help me keep this secret forever. The only compensation I want from you is yours. Guarantee."


    "An Ning, your grandfather said, as long as you are with Jing Feng, the Ji family will belong to us in the future." Yang Yufang excitedly Anway and Ji Anning.


    "You are still having this kind of dream, wake up." Ji Anning sneered, "Are you a fool when you are a father? Give the Ji family to someone who has no blood relationship with you? Then why not be born. The daughter of the famous Lin Yanqin?"


    Yang Yufang was speechless when she asked.


    In fact, this is what a normal brain can think of. How can a grandson who is a fake grandson inherit the big industry of Ji''s family like the old man who prefers sons and wants face.


    For a while, she sneered, "But if your uncle is in charge, is there a place for us to live? You are related to him, and you can''t be together."


    Ji Anning looked at Yang Yufang and sighed in her heart.


    Her ambition to get the entire Ji family hasn''t received yet, she''s still dreaming.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She said: "Just help me keep this secret. Even if I can''t be with him, this secret will remain a secret. Otherwise, Ji Jingfeng, who is a big hand, will die miserably."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yufang''s face changed.


    Ji Anning glanced at her coldly, did not speak any more, and walked past her, raising his foot.


    ...


    Leaving the garden island, to the sea market, it is early morning.


    In the luxurious and high-end community, Ji Anning was blocked at the gate of the community. She wandered back and forth in front of the electronic walkie-talkie, but finally did not press her familiar door number.


    Turn around and leave.


    "she left."


    Not far away under the big tree, in the black car, the man in the driver''s seat followed Ji Anning''s leaving figure, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and starting the car while talking on the phone.


    "Continue to follow."


    The man stood tall in front of the window and gave an order to the person who was talking on the phone, and he hung up.


    There were a few small downlights in the living room, and the dim light made his figure extremely slender.


    ¡®Miss Anning seemed to be very cautious and defensive. She didn¡¯t say a word when she entered the door. She called the second lady into the room. I couldn¡¯t hear what they said outside. ¡¯


    Ji Anning, what is it that binds you?


    "Daddy, want Mommy."


    The people who were asleep suddenly woke up, and ran out of the room barefoot, looking at Ji Chicheng with a narrow mouth, tears in his eyes.


    The little girl still had the shadow of being suddenly carried away by a stranger at the airport, her eyes were still a little timid at the moment.


    Ji Chicheng quickly put away all his thoughts, strode over, hugged them one after another, kissed her forehead tenderly, and coaxed: "I can see Mommy tomorrow, so I can sleep peacefully."

 Chapter 622： Tsundere men are not easy to coax (1)

    "Daddy is with you." The little girl held Ji Chicheng''s clothes tightly with her small hands.


    I''m afraid he will be gone.


    Ji Chicheng nodded distressedly, "Okay, Dad will be with you."


    The little girl lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly in Ji Chicheng''s arms, but still clutching his clothes with both hands.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t move. He stared deeply at the small faces. He found that the two-year-olds were so similar to the tranquility at the age of six.


    Especially when there is no sense of security, a pair of small hands is always extra strong.


    Holds his heart tightly.


    ...


    Ji Anning took a taxi around many places, but found that she had lived in Haicheng for more than ten years, and there was no place to shelter from the wind.


    When she used to be in a bad mood, Yang Danning always drove her to a beach park not far from Ji''s home to blow the air, and then Yang Danning would spit out Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter in her ears.


    Dan Ning at that time was straightforward, but he was really good to her and always tried his best to make her happy.


    Now everything is wrong.


    This is a choice she made. When love and friendship can only choose the same, she chose love and gave up friendship.


    But she doesn''t regret it. She thinks that everyone is selfish in front of love. From now on, she would rather be selfish to others than to others.


    With a cold wind blowing for an hour or two on the beach, Ji Anning found a homestay nearby to stay.


    I only went to bed at three or four in the morning. I don¡¯t know how long I slept. Anyway, when I woke up, the sun was already high.


    She got out of bed, walked to the window, and opened the curtains. What caught her eyes was the endless sea, which suddenly broadened her vision.


    Feeling very comfortable, she raised her hand and stretched out comfortably.


    As she narrowed her eyes, there were people fishing along the coast of the park, and many children were playing. She immediately thought of them.


    Turning around, digging out his mobile phone in his bag, dialed Ji Chicheng''s number.


    But no one answered, she played several times in a row, all the same.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Ji Anning pouted and vomited, and did not continue to fight.


    She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, a military-green coat, and a mask. She entered the park. The children in twos and threes were taken by the elderly, laughing and playing.


    Some are about the same size as one after another, wearing colorful floral clothes.


    Ji Anning sat on the coastal guardrail and looked at the group of little guys. Their eyes were as clear and bright as they were, but they were so steady when they ran.


    When will she be the same?


    Thinking of her eyes, Ji Anning''s thoughts became melancholy, her expression a little sluggish.


    "Brother Qing, give us the ball quickly."


    "Come and grab it."


    Ji Anning only knew the noise around her was constant, but she didn''t pay attention.


    Suddenly, something rolled in front of her and was blocked by her toes, interrupting her thoughts. She looked down at a football.


    Just about to look up for the owner of this football, a childish voice suddenly shouted at her: "Sister, please give us the ball, OK?"


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked over, and saw that three or five were still standing six or seven meters away, with a pair of eyes looking at her.


    There was a tall figure standing among them, and after a glance, she was about to lift her foot to kick the ball, then suddenly raised her head to look at the man standing in the middle of the child.

 Chapter 623： Tsundere men are not easy to coax (2)

    The man also looked at her, and was shocked, Ji Anning took off his mask and laughed.


    She lifted her foot and kicked the ball under her foot, but the tall man walked towards her with a smile on his handsome face.


    The off-white sweater and gold-framed glasses add a touch of elegance to his handsome foundation.


    Taking him over, Ji Anning raised a hand and swayed, "Doctor Xiang is a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, my house is here." Xiang Yiqing put his hands in the pockets of black slacks, walked to the side of Ji Anning, and turned to leaned against the guardrail side by side with her.


    Then turned his head and looked at Ji Anning.


    "Um!" Ji Anning was surprised, "Do you live here?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows and prompted: "That year you fell into the water, I saved you, and you lived in my house."


    Ji Anning remembered it and nodded, "Oh...I remember."


    She was embarrassed when she thought of that incident and jumped into the sea to commit suicide.


    Seeing that Ji Anning was embarrassed, Xiang Yiqing naturally changed the subject, "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    "Blowing the sea breeze." Ji Anning said, pointing to the sea behind him, "Appreciate the sea."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded and said with a bit of joke: "I often see you on the news now. The news about you and Helian is my biggest entertainment every day."


    "Cough!" Ji Anning smiled embarrassedly, "Don''t mention it, the media can talk the most."


    She lowered her head, her cheeks flushed.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her, "Chicheng also came back yesterday."


    "I know." Ji Anning nodded, and then added, "I came back with him."


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "Then why is he not with you?"


    "I''m angry, don''t answer my call, ignore me." Ji Anning looked up at the sky, and said thoughtfully: "Maybe I won''t be bothered for a while."


    After speaking, she curled her lips and sighed helplessly.


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and said amusedly: "A big man is still such a big man?"


    As he said, he reached out his hand and took out the phone from his pocket, "I''ll call and tell him to come to my house for dinner, and it just so happens that Helian is back to the sea market today."


    Xiang Yiqing dialed Ji Chicheng''s number as he spoke.


    Ji Anning looked at him gratefully, "Doctor Xiang, it would be great for you to call him, let him call them too."


    "One after another?" Xiang Yiqing wondered, then asked, "Is it you and Chi Cheng''s daughter?"


    At this time, the phone in his hand had already dialed Ji Chicheng''s number.


    Before Ji Anning could return to him, Ji Chicheng''s impatient voice came from the receiver, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "What is it that upsets you? There has never been a good tone of voice when answering my phone."


    He also complained about it. He didn''t expect Ji Chicheng to apologize to him or comfort him, and then he said again: "I caught a big fish and brought your young man to my place for dinner. Helian did it for a while. Come."


    "Don''t go." Ji Chicheng coldly refused Xiang Yiqing''s invitation.


    Xiang Yiqing understood him and knew that he was about to hang up, so he hurriedly said, "Ji Chicheng, how long have we not seen you? I heard that you brought the Xiaogongju back yesterday, and Qi Helian said that the little girl is cute. , You brought it out to show me, my big meeting ceremony is waiting for her."


    Hearing that, Ji Chicheng paused over there, "Your so-called big meeting ceremony, preferably a hospital."

 Chapter 624： Tsundere men are not easy to coax (3)

    Ji Chicheng''s voice was still in Xiang Yiqing''s ears, and Xiang Yiqing heard the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯ again, and the phone hung up.


    He took the phone away from his ear, and said amusedly as he locked the screen, "Heh, this guy, he has a really big appetite."


    Putting away the phone, he grinned at Ji Anning, "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning curled up her mouth shyly, lowered her head and followed Xiang Yiqing''s back.


    Seeing the second-story bungalow of Xiang Yiqing''s family, the memory of that year was frightened because of her pregnancy, flashed in her mind.


    ¡®I heard you went to try the wedding dress this afternoon. ¡¯


    ''looks good? ¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re really inferior to that ginkgo, if someone shows up, you can¡¯t stand the stimulation and jump into the sea...¡¯


    Thinking back to Ji Chicheng''s words now, it is really sour.


    It turned out that he was jealous at the time, and she said how inexplicable she came to care about her life and death.


    Obviously he was the culprit who committed suicide by jumping into the sea!


    Thinking of it, Ji Anning stomped with hatred.


    Xiang Yiqing also likes simplicity. All the furniture in the living room is basically the same color, white.


    The curtains were also half-closed, and the sunshade curtains were half-closed and floated up by the sea breeze. It was probably left for a while in the morning to ventilate, and the room was chilly.


    Ji Anning put on his shoes, still curling his neck when entering the door.


    Xiang Yiqing saw that she was cold and hurried to close the window, "I will close the window."


    After closing the window, Xiang Yiqing greeted Ji Anning again: "Sit as you like, I''ll go to the refrigerator to see what dishes are there, and I''ll add some more later."


    Ji Anning didn''t sit down, and went into the kitchen with Xiang Yiqing. She said, "If there are ingredients, I will make them."


    "I have to see." Xiang Yiqing walked to the front of the refrigerator, opened the door of the refrigerator, and chopped it inside. "If you want to invite two expensive and young people to dinner, I can''t be too shabby. I will go to the nearby farmer''s market to buy vegetables. Do you want to go together?"


    "You go buy it, I''ll stay and take care of what you have in your refrigerator."


    Ji Anning leaned on the door frame and waited for Xiang Yiqing to leave before she entered the kitchen.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t close the refrigerator door just now. Ji Anning went to the door of the refrigerator and scanned the inside. The refrigerator was full of yogurt, pure milk, purified water, etc.


    Just look at the refrigerator and know that this is a man who knows how to keep a house.


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t help thinking, what kind of woman is suitable for a man like Xiang Yiqing?


    Anyway, no matter what kind of woman, she should be too happy.


    Although they don''t have much contact, through just a few contacts, it can be seen that he is an extremely attentive man. Maybe his heart is not very gorgeous every time, but he can make you feel that he is very real by your side.


    When Ji Anning turned to every corner, there was only order.


    She wondered if there was a woman in Xiang Yiqing''s family.


    All the ingredients and the bowls to be used were taken out, and she began to prepare vegetables. Xiang Yiqing''s big apron, tied to her, looked very big.


    "Hey, it''s pretty fast."


    Xiang Yiqing bought a large bag of ingredients and saw Ji Anning''s prepared dishes. He was full of praise, "I can''t tell that you are still out of the hall and in the kitchen."


    Ji Anning smiled modestly: "I can also cook simple dishes that women can cook."


    Xiang Yiqing disagreed with him, "Not all women can cook, and some can''t even cook frozen dumplings."


    What? Can you not cook quick-frozen dumplings? Ji Anning frowned, a little unbelievable, "Ha! Does that require technical content?"

 Chapter 625： Tsundere men are not easy to coax (4)

    "Yes, I also think that idiot will do it." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, and after thinking about it, he smiled again: "But there is something that can cook quick-frozen dumplings into rice. Meaty."


    After speaking, he bowed his head and continued to wash the vegetables.


    Ji Anning glanced at him, the corner of his mouth seemed helpless.


    She laughed, "A stupid person has a silly blessing, and he can''t do anything to let people have a chance to spoil her. If they can do everything, what do they want a man to do?"


    "It seems that your women''s views are really the same." Xiang Yiqing said, turning his head to look at Ji Anning, and then added, "Regardless of age."


    After speaking, he laughed again.


    That light smile, Ji Anning felt that it contained too much and too deep meaning.


    She doesn''t like to pick up other people''s gossip, just understand it clearly in her heart, there is no need to break it.


    "Doctor Xiang, don''t you say you caught a big fish?"


    When all the dishes were almost ready, Ji Anning looked around, but did not see the big fish that Xiang Yiqing had told Ji Chicheng on the phone, so she asked curiously.


    "Aren''t you?" Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning and raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Anning reacted, blushing embarrassedly, "Cough!"


    She frowned, then smiled and said: "My uncle has a very small mind, and he is very caring about it. If he doesn''t, I don''t know if he will force you to fish."


    "I believe this." Xiang Yi nodded lightly.


    There was a prickly sound in the pot, and the two of them were very engaged in talking, without knowing that a pair of deep eyes were staring at them bitterly.


    "I will bring the prepared dishes to the table first."


    Having prepared a few dishes, Ji Anning stole a quick meal on one of them, and then greeted Xiang Yiqing with the plate.


    Turned around, walked a few steps, suddenly raised her head, met a pair of cold eyes, she was surprised, "Uncle."


    The familiar name blurted out.


    Hearing her shouting, Xiang Yiqing turned his head and saw Ji Chicheng standing at the door of the kitchen. He raised the spatula he was holding in his hand and shook him, "Ji Shao, it¡¯s a coincidence. Hurry up and taste. Try your peaceful craftsmanship."


    Xiang Yiqing''s words gave Ji Anning courage. She walked in front of Ji Chicheng and handed the two pots in her hand to him, "Uncle, taste it."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at the dishes, but looked at Ji Anning''s little cowardly face, and sneered: "Heh, Ji Anning, I underestimated you."


    Ji Anning narrowed his mouth and shrugged, with a helpless look, "You ignore me and don''t answer my phone calls. I can only trouble Dr. Xiang all the way."


    She didn''t explain. She happened to ran into Xiang Yiqing in the park. She felt that since he had misunderstood so much, she would admit it.


    Then he might think she was more sincere.


    "You can''t even blink your eyes when you lie now?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Ji Anning didn''t know that Ji Chicheng had been sending someone to follow her, so she didn''t understand what he was talking about, but she knew one thing, and he was still angry.


    "What about one after another?"


    So as not to arouse him more anger, she simply changed the subject.


    Before she finished speaking, a familiar man''s voice came from outside the restaurant, "Here, here, here is our girl."


    The master of the voice followed in.


    Qi Helian was wearing a blue sweater and dark blue jeans, holding in his arms, and entering the door with a smile.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and glanced at him, his mouth was immediately closed for a few seconds.

 Chapter 626： Tsundere men are not easy to play

    Then, he was not afraid of death and ridiculed, "Isn''t it our girl? You have a crush on me for so long, and finally waited until this day."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, she looked at the man next to her, her face pale.


    She thought she should leave quickly.


    Thinking, she stepped forward, walked past Ji Chicheng, put the plate in her hand on the dining table, she couldn¡¯t wait to walk towards Qi Helian, stretched out her hand and took them away from him. you."


    They also embraced her neck warmly, "Mummy."


    "Sit down, the food is almost done, you eat first."


    Xiang Yiqing made two more dishes and brought them out, and greeted Ji Chicheng and the others to take a seat.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the dishes on the table, then raised an eyebrow and asked Xiang Yiqing, who was about to enter the kitchen, "Where is the fish?"


    "So big, can''t you see it?" Xiang Yiqing pointed at Ji Anning, and raised his eyebrows at the opposition Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng twitched his eyebrows and pressed his mouth tightly, seeming to force his anger down.


    His deep-eyed Ji Anning swept across his face, then turned around, walked to the dining table, pulled a chair away, bent over and sat down.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Helian immediately hugged him and walked to his side, "Ha, we sat with Dad and Chengcheng one after another, our family of three sat together."


    He will place them next to Ji Chicheng, and then he will sit down beside them.


    He Ji Chicheng and two people will be caught in the middle, the so-called family of three.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Master Qi really dare to play, really know how to play.


    She consciously sat across from them and did not disturb their happy "family of three".


    There is Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing interacting, and there is a small group. The atmosphere is actually very active, but Ji Anning is very depressed.


    Because the person she pays attention to has always been stern, without a word throughout, as if everyone at this table owed him money.


    "Love."


    Qi Helian molested Ji Chicheng from time to time.


    Ji Chicheng ignored him, and he didn''t need him to take care of him. He continued to look at him and said, "Chengdong has opened a new hot spring, which is very good, especially their super-large bed. It is said that you can hug and roll five times together for a while. After dinner, let''s take the kids to Bubbles."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yiqing nodded, "Well, I also heard of that one, it''s quite self-cultivating."


    "Then it is decided."


    Without asking the opinions of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing cooperated and decided on the hot spring.


    Suddenly, Qi Helian thought of something, and looked at Ji Anning: "Anning, do you know that the hot spring was opened by the gala''s CEO Zhou in partnership with someone, right over the Datong Bridge."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded, "Sister Hong sent me a script for a reasoning movie a few days ago. The heroine is a soldier. I looked pretty good."


    After speaking, she quickly glanced over Ji Chicheng''s face to see how he reacted.


    Fearing that he would object, she saw several scripts that she liked, but she didn''t dare to agree to them, and she kept hanging.


    Qi Helian frowned, "If you want to go back to China for development, the first choice is of course our golden name, and Jiahao is so embarrassed."


    It''s not that he brags. In China, there are Ji family who can match the name of Jin.


    Ji Anning smiled, "That is, how can it be compared with Jin Ming."


    "So if you want to return to your country, come to Jinming, and my Jinming gate is always open for you."


    Young Master Qi speaks boldly, and makes no secret of how special he is to Ji Anning.

 Chapter 627： Tsundere men are not easy to coax (6)

    Ji Chicheng on the side finally had a reaction, he stopped chewing in his mouth, raised his eyelids, and looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t notice him, and responded with a smile to Qi Helian, "If I return to China, I will definitely count on Qi Shao to give me more money-making dramas."


    It''s just a joke.


    She has never thought of coming back. If possible, she would like to never come back, and start over again in a foreign country, living a simple life without worrying about it.


    Her words are very unconcerned.


    Everyone here could hear that Qi Helian didn''t take it seriously, and Ji Chicheng naturally did the same. He looked back.


    When Ji Anning looked at him, he caught the slight smile that passed through his eyes.


    The corners of her lips could not help but curl up.


    Ji Chicheng did not agree or disagree about going to the hot spring, and Ji Anning did not dare to follow Qi Helian and the others without authorization.


    After all, what happened yesterday, he should be still in anger, and she is not really interested in hot springs.


    "He always talks less, boring~sao~pretend~B, you don''t know, go."


    Qi Helian hugged them and walked past Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, wickedly curling his lips.


    When he waited out the door, he put the eyepieces on the bridge of his nose, then lifted them up, sat on his shoulders, and ran out quickly, "Take us to the hot springs."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yiqing changed his clothes and went downstairs, walked to Ji Chicheng, and directly hooked his neck and dragged him away.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head and winked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes helplessly. In fact, she didn''t want to go either.


    The two of them, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing, half pushed and half walked to the hot spring resort. They were just built beside the sea-crossing bridge leading to another city. The environment and facilities are very good and advanced.


    Qi Helian''s face is a universal VVVP card. He can give priority to any place, and someone will pass him the room card when he enters the door.


    "I wish a few young masters a good time."


    Qi Helian reached out and took the two and let go, took out one of them, and put it in Ji Chicheng¡¯s trouser pocket. "This room card, here is for you. The two rooms are next to each other. The swimsuit is ready for you. In the room, you can change it in a while, just wait at the door."


    As he said, he turned around and hooked Xiang Yiqing''s neck, and walked first.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and watched them for a short while, he took out his hand in his pocket and took out the room card that Qi Helian had given him.


    He looked down.


    Ji Anning''s voice rang in his ears, "Uncle, maybe you share a room with them, I... I will take them to change clothes."


    "¡­¡­whatever."


    Ji Chicheng faintly returned to Ji Anning, raised his foot, and walked past her, leaving Ji Anning with a cold wind.


    Ji Anning sticks out his tongue at his tall and cold back, always inexplicably angry, really.


    She hugged them and quickly followed.


    The super large sea view room and the wide view make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Ji Anning put down one after another, walked to the window, put his hands on the glass, and looked outside excitedly, "It''s so beautiful."


    It was just a sigh, not thinking that Ji Chicheng would respond to her.


    "One after another, come and see, there is also a playground..." Ji Anning discovered the children''s amusement park area in the resort, and she turned and shouted.


    Before she finished speaking, her voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 628： Encountering Ji Jingfeng (1)

    At the moment when she was enjoying the sea view, Ji Chicheng had already taken off all his clothes, only one underwear was left.


    The fair skin, the body just looks so strong, the perfect mermaid line, even more **** than two years ago.


    ¡®Gudong¡¯


    Ji Anning swallowed and spit, her throat became a bit dry, and her cheeks instantly seemed to be scorched by fire.


    "Playground."


    After hearing Ji Anning talk about the playground, he happily ran to the window, knelt on the ground, and looked down.


    Ji Anning reacted, turned around, and quickly closed the curtain.


    Her heart was ¡®puffed and puffed¡¯, beating very fast, she was embarrassed to look back, and after a while, there was the sound of footsteps behind her, not towards her, but farther and farther.


    Is he... gone?


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to cover his heart, secretly turned around.


    It happened to capture the last trace of the man''s disappearance, and her gaze fell on his waist, half-hidden by the tattoo by the swimming trunks.


    She didn''t see clearly what the pattern was, but at that moment, she felt shocked.


    ¡®Uncle, how did the scar on your waist come from? ¡¯


    ¡®Let me see, what is your tattoo? ¡¯


    ¡®I will show you good performance. ¡¯


    I don''t know why, her heart suddenly hurts.


    "Mommy, play, amusement park..."


    Suddenly, they got out of the curtains, grabbed her clothes, and yelled quietly.


    Ji Anning¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she retracted her gaze, lowered her head and smiled and nodded one after another, "Okay, Mommy will take you to play."


    The swimsuit is placed on the bed, sealed with a transparent plastic bag, open the bag and take it out.


    Ji Anning has a headache, this...how to wear it?


    Soak in the hot springs to prepare a bikini for her, or in front of my uncle, his face is probably ice cubes.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly wanted to take a leap again, to see if Ji Chicheng would get angry.


    Not only the bikini, but also the leopard print, Ji Anning thought, it must be Qi Helian deliberately.


    He knew that the uncle was so careful.


    Putting on his upper body, Ji Anning stood in front of the mirror, with the correct figure with front and back bumps, perfectly displayed.


    But this, does it really take a lot of courage to wear it out?


    "Mommy has."


    One after another, they also raised her own swimsuit, which was exactly the same as Ji Anning''s parent-child outfit.


    Ji Anning looked down at her, not smiling, "Hehe, yes, you have it too, you wear more **** than mommy''s."


    Then she looked at the mirror again, took a deep breath, and then exhaled...doing this again and again.


    That''s it, out!


    Finally plucking up the courage, Ji Anning walked out of the room wearing a bathrobe and hugging them.


    Her long waist-length hair was curled up high, making her look exceptionally tall.


    The moment Ji Anning went out, the three men who were talking with each other looked at her.


    Seeing her wearing a bathrobe, they calmly looked away.


    Ji Chicheng walked towards Ji Anning, and he reached out and hugged him one after another. He was covered with bath towels, and he wrapped them in bath towels.


    When he turned around, he glanced at the neckline of Ji Anning''s bathrobe.


    Just a glance, can''t tell whether he is satisfied or dissatisfied.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and glanced at his chest, but couldn''t see anything.


    She curled her lips to keep up with the big army.


    Winter is the peak season for hot springs. There are many people in the big pool. They set a small pool, just a few of them.

 Chapter 629： Encounter Ji Jingfeng (2)

    The three men took them one after another and went into the water one after another.


    Ji Anning dangled for a while, turned around, took off his bathrobe, and showed his body in bikinis.


    Ji Chicheng, who was playing with him, raised his head and saw Ji Anning. His handsome face sank suddenly. He turned around and yelled at Qi Helian and Xiang Yi, "You guys don''t get out of here!"


    Really, Ji Anning felt that the ground was shaking.


    She was taken aback, and quickly turned around, took the bathrobe from the chair and put it on again, "I won''t soak, you guys, I will get you some drinks and fruits to eat."


    After saying hello, Ji Anning immediately wrapped up his bathrobe and ran away without waiting for any of them to speak.


    All the food is in the big pond.


    There were a lot of people, Ji Anning walked over with the eyepieces, first walked to the barbecue area, ordered ten skewers of lamb, and then went shopping while eating.


    "Please give me a cup of white fungus and Sydney."


    When he was thirsty, Ji Anning went to the drink counter to buy a drink.


    "I also want a white fungus and Sydney."


    As soon as her voice fell, another woman came over, and she asked for a copy exactly like her.


    Ji Anning glanced at the woman instinctively, wearing a pink bikini, even if she was wearing a bath towel, she couldn''t stop her hot figure.


    Seeing other people wearing bikinis so magnanimously, she was a little depressed, ready to look down at her.


    The waiter has already prepared a serving of Sydney and put it on the counter, "Miss, your Sydney juice is ready."


    Just as Ji Anning was about to reach for it, the woman next to her took the drink away from her.


    She frowned and looked over, the woman had already bitten the straw, and even rolled her eyes in disdain.


    People have a victorious heart. Ji Anning frowned and said, "Obviously I want it first."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." The woman raised her head and gave Ji Anning a disdainful look.


    Then she turned to leave, Ji Anning reached out and grabbed her shoulder, "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    When she said it was too late, she stretched out her other hand, grabbed the drink from the woman, turned around and threw it into the trash can next to it.


    If the attitude is a little better, then forget it, rude and rude to be so proud, as if it is still very honorable.


    Now that woman won''t forgive her, and cursed at her: "You woman has something wrong, right?"


    Ji Anning ignored her, reached out and picked up another glass of Sydney juice made by the counter attendant, then turned and left.


    "You stop me."


    The woman didn''t intend to let Ji Anning go, followed her, grabbed her arm, Ji Anning waved her hand quickly, and threw the woman''s hand away.


    Then she turned to look at her, and said faintly: "I just want to tell you that everything has a first-come, first-come, so why do you jump in line with confidence?


    "Yo yo yo, aren''t you an actor under the unspoken rules of the director? Who do you teach here?" The woman recognized Ji Anning, but didn''t pull with her, clasped her arms, shouted loudly, "Here is A big star, do you want to take a photo with her?"


    Hearing this, the people around him looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning frowned in annoyance, and just about to leave, suddenly a familiar man''s voice came from behind her.


    "Miaomiao, what are you doing?"


    This voice!


    Ji Anning''s expressions and movements were stiff.


    The arrogant and domineering woman in front of her suddenly became charming, "Maple, this big star is bullying me."

 Chapter 630： Encounter Ji Jingfeng (3)

    She said as she walked behind Ji Anning.


    maple! Sure enough, she heard it right.


    Ji Anning reacted and was about to leave, when the familiar voice suddenly called her, "Ji Anning?"


    Doubt, surprise, ridicule.


    Ji Anning paused, and wanted to move on, Ji Jingfeng''s voice continued, "Don''t you dare to see me? Still have no face to see people?"


    Don''t pay attention to it, don''t have general knowledge with them here, and tear it up with the ex-fiance here, it''s too cheap.


    Ji Anning told herself this in her heart, so she continued to lift her foot.


    But Ji Jingfeng pursued her, "Ji Anning, I ask you, why are you back?"


    Ji Anning didn''t speak, and moved faster and faster, heading in the direction of Ji Chicheng and others.


    "You have to keep going and I will do it."


    Ji Jingfeng threatened.


    Ji Anning stopped, turned around, glared at him and cursed: "Ji Jingfeng, do you have a brain twitch? I''m back to take care of you? The sea is so big, is it yours?"


    "Humph!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, and then severely warned Ji Anning: "I warn you, don''t step into Ji''s house anymore."


    Ji Anning curled her lips in disdain, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in your Ji family at all."


    This family has a delusion of property seizure.


    When she came back, it was enough to see that they were all soldiers.


    "Really? What about you to Ji Chicheng? Isn''t he from the Ji family?" Ji Jingfeng gritted his teeth with hatred when he mentioned this.


    This is an unforgettable shame in his life, being cuckold by his uncle.


    This is also the greatest shame of men in the world.


    Ji Anning''s expression changed, she glanced around quickly, and there were many people in the big pool taking pictures of her with their mobile phones.


    She gritted her teeth, leaned close to Ji Jingfeng, and warned: "Ji Jingfeng, it''s best not to shame you. No one wants to prevent you from being at Ji''s house, but if you dare to interfere in my life, I will definitely make you look good. "


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng snorted with disdain, "Grandpa is already preparing for the press conference, and he has abdicated to me. I want to see what you and Ji Chicheng can do to make me look good."


    As he said, he suddenly grabbed the disdain and ridicule at the corner of his mouth, and became ugly, "You **** dog men and women."


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp and resounding eight chapters firmly fell on Ji Jingfeng''s handsome face.


    Five fingerprints immediately appeared on his face.


    With this slap, Ji Anning was full of strength, and her palms were numb. While shaking her wrists, she looked at Ji Jingfeng coldly and said, "I didn''t want to settle the old accounts with you, but you just caught up with me. ."


    "Ji Anning, dare you hit me."


    Ji Jingfeng covered his mouth and stunned for a while, and when he reacted, he also raised his hand viciously to face Ji Anning''s face.


    Before Ji Anning dodged, a tall figure rushed forward at lightning speed, stood in front of Ji Anning, and clasped Ji Jingfeng''s wrist.


    Twist it harder and make a ¡®creak¡¯.


    The next second I heard Ji Jingfeng''s painful cry, "Ah..."


    "Ji Jingfeng, it seems that the lesson I taught you last time was too light."


    Qi Helian said, shaking his hand fiercely, pushing Ji Jingfeng to the ground.


    "go."


    Too much attention was paid to them, Qi Helian didn''t stay much longer, turned around to greet Ji Anning, and strode deeply.

 Chapter 631： Gamble again (1)

    "Maple, how are you doing?"


    Ji Anning walked past Ji Jingfeng, and the woman who had robbed her of white fungus and Sydney juice just now dared to help Ji Jingfeng.


    Even if he is anxious and knows everything, his voice is tender and tender.


    Ji Anning sneered, there are really very few men in this world who are as affectionate as her uncle.


    Ji Jingfeng, who used to kill her for Ginkgo, still remember who Ginguo is?


    In the past year or so, the father seemed to have relaxed his discipline a lot. When she occasionally followed the domestic news, she always saw lace news about J.C vice president Ji Jingfeng.


    In Ji''s house before, this was a taboo.


    "Grandpa is already preparing for the press conference, abdicate to me..."


    She still did not believe that the face-saving old man would hand over the Ji family to a Ji Jingfeng who had no blood relationship with the Ji family.


    Abdicated to Ji Jingfeng, abducted more than her and his uncle came back.


    What is his old man''s plan? Which move to take?


    "Let''s continue soaking, unlucky."


    Ji Anning followed Qi Helian and didn''t go far, before she saw Ji Chicheng, standing there with a tall body wearing a bath towel, with a cold face.


    The moment Ji Anning looked up and saw him, she knew how nervous she was when she faced Ji Jingfeng just now.


    At that moment, she felt a sense of security in her heart, accelerated her pace, walked in front of Ji Chicheng, looked up at him and said, "Uncle, let''s go back to Country M."


    Never come back again, be ignorant of world affairs, and live a pure life.


    "Good." Ji Chicheng nodded.


    This is exactly what he thought. He wanted to take her away two years ago, no... a long time ago.


    "I really gave up this high-value face and used it as a cover for you. Why do you have to show me something?"


    Qi Helian, who was ignored, complained with dissatisfaction.


    Ji Chicheng looked at him, "I see you are in the play under cover."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    He looked at the backs of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning who turned and walked away, frowning and wondering.


    Is it really so...obvious?


    ...


    "Maple, are you okay?"


    "roll!"


    Ji Jingfeng got up, pushed the charming woman beside him irritably, staring fiercely in the direction where Ji Anning and Qi Helian disappeared.


    "Ji Anning, you wait for me."


    This is not the first time Qi Helian has been violently beaten in public because of Ji Anning.


    That time, even if she disappeared by herself, this time she provoked him again, just to settle the old and new accounts together.


    "Let''s not come and come just because a scumbag spoils our interest."


    They returned to the small pool area where they had just soaked in the hot springs. Qi Helian took Ji Chicheng, pointed to an empty pool not far away, and said to them: "I just ordered another pool, you feudal petty kid, take Let Ji Anning go over there."


    She said while pushing Ji Chicheng towards that pool.


    "You two soaked there well, I took them one after another, no one disturbed you."


    Originally, it was over. Ji Anning didn''t think anything. Qi Helian had to add ¡®no one disturbs you¡¯ to make her feel embarrassed.


    She stopped, looked at Ji Chicheng blushingly, and whispered: "Don''t soak."


    "Don''t be so disappointed, it''s rare for me to spare my schedule, Xiaoye." Qi Helian went back again, preparing to grab Ji Anning''s arm.


    Ji Chicheng''s figure flashed past him, grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and led her to the empty pond.

 Chapter 632： Gamble again (2)

    Ji Anning was almost dragged by him.


    Unsuspectingly, she opened her mouth in shock.


    Qi Helian didn''t step forward, staying on the spot, watching them go away, the corner of his mouth was bent bitterly.


    Qi Helian, you really deserve a World Brother Award.


    Ji Chicheng dragged Ji Anning directly down the pool, going deeper and deeper, and his body, which was freezing cold on the shore, gradually warmed up.


    They walked to the opposite side and sat on the steps in the water, their bodies close to each other, all wearing bath towels.


    Ji Anning squinted at Ji Chicheng, his head slightly lowered, quiet and gentle.


    "Uncle." She yelled softly, rubbing her hands awkwardly.


    Ji Chicheng said ¡®um¡¯ and raised his head to look at her, "Let¡¯s watch the game."


    It''s the ball game again...


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but flash in her mind that night, when they gambled and played Truth or Dare, she lost and was kissed for five minutes.


    Her face flushed, she lowered her head, but her heart was about to move, "Ah... okay."


    Nodded involuntarily.


    "Wait."


    Ji Chicheng stood up, went to the shore to take his mobile phone, returned to Ji Anning and sat down, this time the two were closer than they were just now, their arms pressed together.


    Ji Chicheng was operating his mobile phone. Ji Anning glanced at his home screen. Her heart seemed to be smeared with honey, and the sweet feeling was incredible.


    It''s a picture of her sleeping soundly.


    She also saw that Ji Chicheng had a lot of games stored in his phone, including football and basketball.


    He opened one casually, and then said to Ji Anning: "I suppress Barcelona."


    "No." Ji Anning refused, she said: "I''ll oppress Barcelona this time."


    She thinks this is also a replay, so he must have known the outcome a long time ago, he pressed Barcelona so eagerly, Barcelona must have won.


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng nodded, "Then I will crush Real Madrid."


    "Are the bets still the same as that day?"


    The game had started for a long time, and there were so many nervous and heart-pounding moments, Ji Anning finally mustered up the courage to ask about the stakes.


    Barcelona nearly scored several times, and the stakes are not yet known.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, focusing on the screen, not looking at Ji Anning.


    So Ji Anning didn''t see a hint of sly in his eyes.


    "The ball has been scored..."


    Finally, in the 30th minute of the first half, the commentator shouted for a goal. Ji Anning quickly glanced at the screen, and the players in white jerseys hugged and cheered.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Real Madrid?"


    She stretched out her hand to grab the phone in Ji Chicheng''s hand, and looked carefully, it was Real Madrid who scored the goal.


    "Ji Anning."


    Annoyed and depressed, Ji Chicheng leaned in her ear.


    The warm breath lingered in her ears.


    Ji Anning turned his head, frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng¡¯s magnified handsome face in front of her, pouting and asked: "Uncle, did you deliberately, right? Actually, Real Madrid must have won this time, you know I will definitely be blind Follow you."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded without evasiveness, and then he suddenly changed the subject, "However, you only guessed the beginning but not the ending."


    You guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the ending? What do you mean?


    Ji Anning blinked puzzledly.


    Ji Chicheng said: "In this game, Barcelona still won, but Real Madrid actually scored the first goal."


    After a pause, he continued: "I know you will choose with me, and I... won''t give you wrong guidance, won''t let you lose, but you don''t trust me unconditionally and care too much."

 Chapter 633： Gamble again (3)

    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning instantly felt ashamed of herself.


    She lowered her head, her eyes were sore, and after a few blinks, tears came out.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded in her ear again, "Maybe my patience with you is unlimited, but our life is limited."


    In a calm tone, the voice was still so nice, but Ji Anning heard a wave of helplessness and vicissitudes.


    Her heart tightened, she turned and raised her hand, put her arms around Ji Chicheng''s neck, and sniffed, "Uncle."


    Their lives are only a few decades short, and the time they can be together is already so short. Why do they have to take so much into consideration and why they have to waste it.


    She choked and said, "We will return to Country M tomorrow, okay, will we be together forever?"


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng nodded, and patted Ji Anning''s back with his warm palm.


    The emotional and beautiful painting style at this moment, but suddenly changes in the next second.


    Ji Chicheng''s hand, five fingers suddenly closed, grabbing the bathrobe on Ji Anning''s body, and tugging hard.


    Ji Anning''s bathrobe slipped from her shoulders, and her upper body swung cold. Before she had time to react, the man''s lips pressed down and pressed against hers.


    A pair of strong and strong arms hugged her petite and soft body tightly.


    I wish I could rub it into my bones.


    Ji Anning was about to breathe under pressure, and the towel on Ji Chicheng''s body also fell off. Ji Anning''s hands and delicate palms pressed against his back.


    Being kissed by him, the body seemed to be hollowed out, and it was in urgent need of filling.


    Unable to wait, she opened her mouth, panting, unconsciously groping with her hands, and slowly slid to Ji Chicheng''s waist.


    When I touched the uneven piece, lightly swiped it with my fingertips.


    Ji Chicheng trembled all over, and the next moment, the kiss became even crazier.


    The two bodies hugged each other and slowly submerged in the water.


    Ji Anning was leaning against the edge of the pool, and suddenly his feet slipped, that leg was raised, and his thigh directly hit somewhere in Ji Chicheng.


    She opened her eyes and pushed Ji Chicheng away with both hands.


    "Uncle." She was panting, putting one arm on the edge of the pool, not daring to look at Ji Chicheng''s body inflated by desire.


    Not dare to look at his face.


    "Mummy."


    At this moment, one after another came.


    Wearing a little pink bathrobe, she swayed down the steps, holding on to the wall with her hands, cautiously.


    Ji Anning looked terrified, she quickly walked over, picked up the little girl, then smiled and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Is it okay to let Dad teach you swimming?"


    She still dared not look into Ji Chicheng''s eyes.


    She must have hurt him just now.


    "Daddy." They grinned, looked at Ji Chicheng with a smile, and stretched out his hand to him, "Swim."


    Ji Chicheng frowned and glanced at Ji Anning, no blame in his eyes.


    Then he bent over and picked up the bath towel soaked in the pool water, put it on his body, walked over, and took them from Ji Anning''s hands and turned around.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Ji Anning dared to shout after him, "Uncle, uncle, you show me the tattoo on your back."


    "Dreaming." Ji Chicheng replied, walked to a place where the water was shallow, and put them down one after another.


    "Don''t you say that you will help me realize any dream, you have to show me more."


    Master Ji has a proud face.


    "Uncle, don''t be so stingy, show me."

 Chapter 634： You are not welcome (1)

    Shao Ye Ji has a proud face and rolls his eyes at her.


    ...


    They have been playing in the hot spring resort until more than eight o''clock in the evening before rushing to the city.


    After going crazy for a day, I fell asleep in the car.


    Ji Anning is also very sleepy, but there is a distance from here to the city. She is afraid that Ji Chicheng will be sleepy and dare not speak.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at the screen, it was Xiang Yiqing''s call, afraid of waking up, he quickly picked up the phone and put on the Bluetooth headset.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what Xiang Yiqing had said, but saw Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately drove the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Anning asked him nervously.


    The call with Xiang Yiqing just ended. Ji Chicheng took off the Bluetooth headset and turned to look at Ji Anning, "C City Nursing Home says that I can''t call you."


    His calm tone and calm expression made Ji Anning even more nervous, "Fa...what happened?"


    Anticipating that something bad must have happened, her hands tightly grasped the small hands.


    Ji Chicheng said, "Your father is gone."


    His tone was still calm.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were sore and her mouth was open. After a while, she nodded gently, "I see."


    I was always afraid of paying him medical bills because she didn''t have the money. Now that she heard the news that he was gone, her heart hadn''t been stirred up.


    Instead, I felt relieved.


    For her, for the father, and for the mother, it was a relief.


    She knew that if her father left because she didn''t have the money to pay for medical expenses, she would definitely not be so peaceful.


    Surely not so at ease.


    So, for some things, even if you know the ending is still a failure, you will not regret if you work hard.


    The car drove directly to City C, and they brought Ji Anning''s assistant on the way. Because they went there to arrange the funeral of their father, they must be looked after.


    They rushed to the nursing home, and the mother had made arrangements to dress the father.


    His mother was not as sad as Ji Anning imagined, her eyes were red, but she was calm, and she knew what to do.


    It''s just that the whole person looks very tired.


    She keeps herself busy, and she has to worry about everything herself.


    My father has lived in a nursing home all these years. Basically, he has no belongings at home. Just a few clothes that he wore before the car accident. The mother folded them one by one and put them in the box where she was married. Arrived at the father''s mourning hall, ready to burn them together.


    There is also a pile of calligraphy that my father collected when he was young.


    Putting it next to the crystal coffin, he greeted the staff: "You have to be careful when you burn them. Don''t break them. He liked these things the most during his lifetime."


    After speaking, she reached out and rubbed her temples, as if she had forgotten something, thinking hard.


    Ji Anning had been paying attention to her a long time ago, and felt that her condition was a bit wrong, so she quickly walked over, grabbed her arm, and supported her and said, "Mom, you go take a rest."


    "I''m not tired." The mother shook her head, and then continued to think.


    Ji Anning frowned, and lightly blamed: "You look collapsed and you are not tired."


    "I''m really not tired." Mother also smiled, and then she looked at Ji Chicheng, who had been with Ji Anning, before she remembered and asked, "Isn''t this Uncle Jing Feng? Why is he here? Jing Feng Why not come?"

 Chapter 635： You are not welcome (2)

    "Mom, really, go and rest."


    She felt more and more that her mother''s state was not right, and while speaking, she pushed her out of the door, "Go and accompany you, your granddaughter, she is in the room."


    Before, she and her mother had mentioned about her and Ji Jingfeng, but now she asked Ji Jingfeng again, as if she didn''t know that she and Ji Jingfeng had broken up.


    Hearing the three words from her granddaughter, the mother''s gray eyes suddenly brightened, and she grabbed Ji Anning''s wrist excitedly, "You and Jing Feng have children?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook her head, preparing to explain, but thinking about the current state of her old man would be another stimulus to her.


    After thinking about it, I skipped this topic.


    She said: "Hurry up and listen to me and rest. I''m here to watch."


    As she spoke, she had already withdrew her mother from the door of the mourning hall, and then she turned her head and winked at Ji Chicheng.


    She has to send her mother to the lounge to rest.


    There are no relatives at my father''s house, just a few cousins ??and cousins, who have been notified, and they are still on their way.


    My mother also got married very far away, and relatives are very far away, and they haven''t been in contact for many years, so I didn''t notify them.


    When her father left, Ji Anning felt that it was normal for her to feel relieved, but it was not normal for her mother to be so calm. For so many years, without her by their side, her mother was taking care of her father every day, and she was doing it herself. Treatment, for her, her father may be her only spiritual support.


    Now that father is gone, isn''t she because she should feel like the sky is falling down?


    Looking at her mother with her eyes closed and breathing more and more evenly, Ji Anning''s heart is full of doubts, and she always feels that her mother''s feelings for his father have faded a lot.


    That year, the father cut off his father''s medical expenses, and when his father was about to fail, the mother called her, so worried and crying so sad.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t leave until she was sure that her mother was asleep. Before she left, she told her assistant to help observe her mother''s condition.


    Then she returned to the mourning hall. Ji Chicheng stood in front of her father''s portrait, not knowing what she was looking at, but he didn''t even notice her footsteps behind him.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning called Ji Chicheng, and Ji Chicheng looked away from his father''s portrait and turned to look at Ji Anning, "She fell asleep?"


    Asked faintly, he walked over to the basin where Mingbi was burning and squatted down, and filled the basin with some paper.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, walked to Ji Chicheng and squatted down, grabbed a handful of paper and put it on the plate.


    Then she looked at Ji Chicheng curiously and asked, "What did you just watch?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t rush to answer her question. He raised his head again and looked at his father''s portrait. It took him a while before he spoke: "You are over with the life you should have given him for more than ten years. "


    A look of surprise flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes. She didn''t expect Ji Chicheng to be thinking about this. She didn''t know if he was sorry or feeling sorry for her.


    But whether it was regret or distress, she was already moved.


    Really, her brother-in-law is really thinking of her all the time.


    She also looked at her father''s portrait. The photo was taken when his father was very young. His father was very handsome at that time, but she did not have a clear memory of his youthful appearance.

 Chapter 636： You are not welcome (3)

    I only know that my father treats her very well, loves her very much, and loves her more than my mother.


    "So at this moment, my heart is so stable and secure."


    Ji Anning stared at his father''s portrait and sighed.


    Even if he is not her biological father, but he led her to learn to walk step by step while she was learning words.


    One day as a teacher, you have to be a father for life, not to mention that they have been a father and daughter for six years.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, put his arm around Ji Anning''s shoulder, and firmly grasped her shoulder.


    It is more effective than verbal comfort and encouragement.


    ...


    When the guard was about to dawn, Ji Anning went to the chair and squinted for two or three hours under the order of Ji Chicheng.


    Under the smell of burning, she slept extraordinarily for these two or three hours, and came over to wake her up.


    Early in the morning, when the sun just shone, my mother came to the mourning hall with them.


    Ji Anning rubbed his sleepy eyes and watched Xiao Dian holding three incense sticks in his hand. Under the guidance of his mother, he bowed three times in front of his father''s mourning hall. That kind of distressed.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth could not help but curl up.


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa."


    Mother squatted beside them, pointed at the portrait of her father, and taught her to call grandpa.


    The little girl was milky, and the shouting Ji Anning had sore eyes. She lifted the blanket on her body, got up and walked behind Ji Chicheng who was squatting beside her burning paper, bending down and patted his back gently, whispering Said: "Uncle, I called the assistant to buy breakfast last night, you go to the lounge to have some breakfast, and then go to rest for a while."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, then got up and left.


    Ji Anning sent Ji Chicheng out of the door before returning, knelt down next to the basin and burned the paper.


    Worried that she would get her hands hot, Ji Anning hurried over and knelt next to the little girl, "Beware of the fire."


    They nodded their heads vigorously.


    "An Ning, Uncle Jing Feng stayed here all night, you say how embarrassed we are." Mother stood in front of his father''s portrait for a while, then suddenly turned to look at Ji Anning.


    After hearing this, Ji Anning hesitated for a moment before raising her head and looking at her mother''s frowning face seriously, "Mom, in fact, Jing Feng and I have not been together long ago. I told you two years ago. "


    As soon as her voice fell, before her mother had any response, a familiar old man''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Mrs. Li, the sorrows have changed."


    Ji Anning and her mother were very surprised and turned to look at the door.


    Ji Zhengdao took his assistant, and...Ji Jingfeng, the three people entered the door back and forth. The old man, with a slightly camel body and wearing a black woolen coat, stepped into the threshold with a serious expression.


    Behind him, Ji Jingfeng was also dressed in black, with oversized eyepieces, and his arms were hung around his neck with gauze.


    "Chairman Ji."


    Mother was shocked, reacted, and hurriedly met Ji Zhengdao, with a very humble attitude.


    Ji Anning also pulled up and stood up, watching Ji Zhengdao come, she would close behind her in fear, winking at the assistant standing at the door.


    Let her take them away.


    However, Ji Jingfeng rushed to her side, bent over, stretched his hand behind her, grabbed her arms, picked her up, and hugged her in his arms.


    Then he looked at Ji Anning without smiling, "Anning, is this our daughter?"

 Chapter 637： You are not welcome (four)

    One after another was frightened by Ji Jingfeng''s sudden actions, and repelled him very much, twisting restlessly on her, calling ¡®Mummy¡¯.


    Not wanting to quarrel in front of his father''s mourning hall, Ji Anning suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said to Ji Jingfeng: "Ji Jingfeng, this is my father''s mourning hall, please be serious and give them to me."


    As she stretched out her hand, the tough will robbed them one after another.


    Then she immediately called to the assistant to come over, but she was a step ahead of her father''s voice, "Wu Special help, take the child out to play for a while."


    Wu Tezhu received the old man''s order, but he didn''t respond, and immediately went to Ji Anning to hug him.


    They were so scared that they hid in Ji Anning''s arms. A pair of small hands held Ji Anning''s clothes tightly. They didn''t dare to cry loudly, "Mommy, I want Mommy."


    "Mommy, don''t give it to others." Ji Anning patted her back, soothed her, then looked at Ji Zhengdao, smiled coldly, "Chairman Ji, you came all the way back, thank you so much. Up."


    She made a very insincere courtesy, and then she passed them to the assistant directly.


    Wu Tezhu still wanted to fight with the assistants. She glanced at Wu Tezhu with a fierce look, "Wu Tezhu, don''t you see that children are scared of giving birth?"


    After speaking, she coldly retracted her eyes.


    Wu Tezhu was taken aback, looking at Ji Anning, his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little more jealous.


    But I''m not surprised, just not accustomed to such a sharp Ji Anning.


    "Chairman Ji, the deceased is the oldest. Since he is here, let''s give my father a stick of incense." Ji Anning took three incense sticks and handed them to Ji Zhengdao.


    Unfamiliar and polite.


    Ji Zhengdao frowned, "An Ning, are you so strange to Grandpa?"


    His expression and tone both sent out unpleasant signals.


    The mother hurriedly scolded Ji Anning, "That''s right, this kid is too naive."


    Ji Anning ignored her mother''s reproach, and said to her: "Mom, you are here to greet, I will go to the lounge to see if there is any trouble."


    She was still worried, fearing that the old man would have any premeditated plans.


    "Isn''t Uncle Jing Feng in the lounge? They went over and disturbed the uncle''s rest." The mother frowned and said, after thinking about it, she continued: "You should let your assistant go to other places one after another. Place to play."


    Hearing this, Ji Zhengdao''s face suddenly changed for a moment, with his hands behind him, clenching his fists tightly.


    But the tone was very indifferent and generous to Ji Anning¡¯s mother: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Jing Feng was injured yesterday and couldn¡¯t immediately accompany Anning to make arrangements. So I asked his uncle to come and help Zhang Luo first. Go back with me."


    "That''s it." As if a cloud of fog was unraveled, the mother nodded suddenly, "I said, how am I ashamed to trouble my uncle to stay here all the time."


    Then she looked at Ji Zhengdao again and added, "I''m really sorry to trouble you all the time."


    "Nothing to be embarrassed, it''s all a family." Ji Zhengdao replied to Ji Anning''s mother, then walked over, lit the three incense in his hand, and offered it.


    Then he turned around and said to Ji Jingfeng: "Jing Feng, you can also put incense on your father-in-law."


    "Okay." Ji Jingfeng readily agreed, walked over and stared at the portrait of Ji Anning''s father, with a cold smile across his eyes, "Father-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of peace and prosperity."

 Chapter 638： You are not welcome (5)

    The tone was calm, but crippled.


    Just as Ji Anning walked to the door, when she heard Ji Jingfeng''s words, her footsteps stopped, her hand on the side of her leg was beaten, and her fist was clenched.


    Then, I heard the mother''s voice.


    "Old Li, did you hear that? Jing Feng is really a good boy. With him taking care of the peace, you should feel at ease under Jiuquan."


    The mother said with satisfaction to the portrait of his father.


    Ji Jingfeng passed the sinister eyes, turned around, and kindly took Ji Anning¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, "Mother-in-law, when you finish dealing with father-in-law¡¯s funeral, you can go to the sea with me. There are many people in the family, and you will also have a caregiver. , And you can also help me and An Ning take a look at the children. The aunt at home is not as caring about the children as her grandmother."


    After hearing this, her mother was relieved again. She shook her head and replied earnestly: "I will not go anymore. I will be used to it for the rest of my life here. If you change the environment, being with you young people is not a habit. "


    She stretched out her other hand and patted Ji Jingfeng''s hand gently.


    From her tone and behavior, it can be seen that the more she looked at Ji Jingfeng, the son-in-law, the more pleasing and satisfied she became.


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at them, very puzzled.


    In the impression, they had never seen each other. Why was the mother not surprised to see Ji Jingfeng, as if they were familiar.


    Did they have contact in the past two years?


    "It doesn''t matter, you can run on both sides, and you will get used to it a few more times."


    Ji Jingfeng is still filial to her mother.


    Ji Anning just listened, how could she tolerate him Ji Jingfeng being like this with her mother in front of her father''s mourning hall.


    She turned around and walked in front of Ji Jingfeng in a rush, and unceremoniously issued an order to chase him away, "Ji Jingfeng, you don''t need to be pretending to be here, you can leave if the fragrance is finished."


    "Yes, Anning, did I do something wrong?" Ji Jingfeng looked at Ji Anning innocently.


    Ji Anning was too lazy to watch him act, turned around and looked at Ji Zhengdao, "Chairman Ji, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to give my father the incense, but we are very busy now and don¡¯t have time to take care of you and Master Ji, you still Please."


    The decisive and sharp tone is very strong.


    As she said, she stretched out her right finger to the door and bends down politely.


    Having been in the mall for so many years, this is the first time someone has been chased away. Ji Zhengdao''s old face sank and looked at Ji Anning displeasedly, "Anning, are you driving grandpa away?"


    The voice was also angry.


    Ji Anning remained polite, "My father has just passed away, please forgive me."


    Ji Zhengdao''s face was cold and scary, probably because of the situation, he suppressed his anger.


    "It''s a good thing that you are filial, but don''t forget your identity."


    Coldly reminded Ji Anning, and then turned and left, with his hands behind him, his feet were fast.


    When he arrived at the door, his old man''s footsteps suddenly stopped again, his back turned to Ji Anning and the others, and in an unquestionable tone, he told Ji Jingfeng: "Jing Feng, go find your uncle, and shout to go back together."


    Ji Jingfeng''s raised foot retracted again, looking reluctant, but he nodded and agreed, "I know, I will call him now."


    Ji Zhengdao snorted softly, and then rushed away.


    When the figure of his old man walked far away, Ji Jingfeng retracted his gaze and looked at Ji Anning with a slight smile, "Anning, why don''t you go and call my uncle for me."

 Chapter 639： You are not welcome (6)

    Ji Anning didn''t respond to Ji Jingfeng, but he still turned to look for Ji Chicheng.


    She knew very well in her heart that the old man came to pay homage to her father by the way, and it was true that it was true to find Ji Chicheng.


    He is such a face-loving person, how could he allow his son to talk about the funeral of his grandson and daughter-in-law''s father, not to mention that if he was associated with the media, the old man himself would not be able to survive the feudal hurdle in his heart.


    So in order to avoid trouble, she still went to discuss with her uncle, let him go with him one after another, because they happened to be here one after another. It is very inconvenient to sleep well and eat well.


    Ji Jingfeng watched Ji Anning walk out of the door and curled her lips coldly.


    Then turned to look at Ji Anning''s mother Li Fen, "I seem to have seen pictures of my father-in-law somewhere."


    "Really." Li Fen smiled and said faintly: "It should be a picture taken by An Ning."


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Ji Jingfeng looked at the portrait of Ji Anning''s father again, and fixed his gaze on the photo. Ji Anning''s father was wearing the clothes. After a long time thinking about it, he remembered, "It was my mother. There, I saw it not long ago, wearing this suit, the green shirt from the army."


    His tone is very determined.


    Li Fen¡¯s face changed for a moment, and he immediately regained a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s normal. You are a big family. Your family will definitely check Anning and the details of our entire family. So your mother should have me and Anning. Father¡¯s photo."


    While she was speaking, her eyes wandered a little, and she never looked at Jing Feng''s eyes.


    With my hands together, I look a little nervous.


    Ji Jingfeng watched all of Li Fen''s performance in his eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth calmly, and gloomily glanced at the portrait of Ji Anning''s father, his eyes were a little more suspicious.


    "Mother-in-law, you are busy, I''ll go to see the situation in Anning first."


    Ji Jingfeng absently greeted Li Fen and left.


    ...


    "peaceful."


    When Ji Anning reached the stairway to the lounge, a familiar old man called her.


    His old man hasn''t left yet?


    She stopped, turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, Ji Zhengdao walked out from behind the big stone pillar in the corridor.


    Ji Anning nodded slightly to his old man, "Chairman Ji."


    Ji Zhengdao walked in front of her, stared deeply at her face for a while, then sighed: "Hey, why can''t you understand Grandpa''s hardship? When you see the eyes, you should be clear in your heart. You are wrong, and so wrong, why do you continue to be wrong?"


    He frowned, helpless and vicissitudes of life.


    The divergent eyes are the biggest pain in Ji Anning''s heart. She couldn''t help raising her hand, holding the handrail of the stairs, and then she mustered the courage, raised her chin slightly, and smiled at Shangji Zhengdao''s gaze and said, "Yes. Ah, I was wrong, but since I have been wrong and paid the price, why not keep going wrong, maybe wrong wrong can get right?"


    Her tone was serious and joking.


    Ji Zhengdao was very unhappy when he heard it, and his temper came up again, but he had to suppress his anger and lower his voice, "An Ning, you are also the blood of our Ji family, and you are also a member of the Ji family, so don''t you just keep your eyes open? Seeing that everything in the Ji family was taken away by someone who has no blood relationship with the Ji family?"

 Chapter 640： Heavy fatherly love (1)

    "If Grandpa doesn''t want to give it, why should Ji Jingfeng take it?" Ji Anning raised an eyebrow coldly, and then continued: "Grandpa can choose to give it to Ji Xiangting or Ji Ruoqian, and sister-in-law, Why must it be Ji Jingfeng? I¡¯m not a fool. You want to use me to force my uncle to take over Ji¡¯s house and take over JC. You tried it two years ago and it failed. Do you want me to cooperate with you again and hurt Did he once?"


    "Just for your indispensable face and love the house? Do you have to impose what my uncle doesn''t want on my uncle?"


    "Actually I don''t think how much you love my uncle, you really love my uncle''s mother."


    Ji Anning''s words are like tons, and his sentences are sharp.


    It seemed to have caught Ji Zhengdao''s heart. His face looked ugly for a while before he asked Ji Anning angrily: "Then you are determined to stay with Chi Cheng at all costs?"


    On the second floor, the man had just arrived at the top of the stairs and heard the familiar voice of the old man. He paused for a moment with his feet preparing to step down, and then gently retracted.


    He looked forward to Ji Anning''s answer more than the old man who asked this question. He was even a little nervous, and his hands in the pockets of his trousers couldn''t help making fists.


    "Yes, rain or shine."


    Ji Anning nodded without hesitation. She said: "I can put aside the world, I will live in seclusion abroad with him and never return to China again. This is the only condition I can promise you."


    As she said, she paused for a while, glanced at the old man¡¯s reaction, and then continued: "I hope that grandpa, you will not do meaningless obstruction, especially on the body. Please do not make any more ideas, otherwise Even if it''s you... my uncle''s father, I won''t be polite to you."


    The attitude is clear, decisive and strong.


    After that, she stopped looking at his old man and stepped up the stairs.


    ...


    "Uncle, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Ji Anning gently opened the door of the lounge. Ji Chicheng sat on the sofa and looked down at the phone. She frowned and asked with a slight reproach.


    Then closed the door and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyelids and glanced lightly at Ji Anning. Seeing that she was about to be in front of him, he put down the phone in his hand and got up to meet him.


    Open your arms and hug her.


    Ji Anning''s petite body was tightly bound by his long arms. She was surprised, for this hug.


    Even somewhat surprised, she raised her head.


    Ji Chicheng bowed his head and kissed her on the head. There was no words, but it contained a lot.


    "Uncle."


    After a long pause, Ji Anning also stretched out his arms, bound Ji Chicheng''s waist, pressed his side face to his chest, and whispered: "Thank you for loving me so much, thank you for being so infatuated with me."


    Speaking of estrus, her eyes pant sour, and she sniffed, crying.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly pushed her away, frowned and looked at her face, "Are you shameless?"


    "What?" Ji Anning''s face flushed, she clenched her fist, raised it, and punched Ji Chicheng on the shoulder twice.


    Then she raised her head again and looked at Ji Chicheng with a serious face: "Grandpa and Ji Jingfeng have been here just now, so you should take them to the hotel first. Don''t stay here anymore. This place, you can never stay here. Okay, and the news of my father''s death is likely to be heard by the media. You and Qi Helian are currently in hot scandals. I don''t think you should change the news headlines."

 Chapter 641： Heavy fatherly love (2)

    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Okay."


    Ji Anning was surprised that he could agree so easily, and she didn''t show any deliberate ridicule.


    This...not his style.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng added, "I''m waiting for the day when you show me the light."


    As he said, he raised his foot and walked past Ji Anning.


    It sounds like an angry tone, but it is full of patience and tolerance, with a proud figure, tall and stalwart.


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of his lips, feeling very at ease.


    ...


    My father was cremated three days after his death. The cemetery was selected two years ago, because my father''s health has been in poor condition over the years and he may die at any time.


    So Ji Anning arranged all this when he was able to.


    It''s in C city.


    On the day of the funeral, Xiang Yiqing and Qi Helian arrived, as well as some distant relatives of their father.


    They came all the way, and the Spring Festival was about to be celebrated in a few days. They came in a hurry and went back in a hurry. Only a few of them were left one after another.


    Mother has been standing in front of his father''s tombstone, looking down at his father''s photo, her eyes are red, but she doesn''t shed many tears.


    Ji Anning always felt that she wanted to cry, but she could not let herself cry. As for the reason, she couldn''t think of it.


    I just feel that this time my mother''s attitude is too abnormal.


    The wind was so strong that her old man had no intention of leaving. Seeing her thin body being blown by the wind, Ji Anning walked over, took her arm, and whispered: "Mom, let''s go. ."


    "Hey" mother''s thoughts were interrupted, she sighed softly, turned her head to look at Ji Anning sadly.


    She watched for a while before she said, "An Ning, you go first, I want to stay with your father for a while, and I want to tell him a lot."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay, then I will wait for you outside the cemetery."


    Mother shook her head, "No, you should go back with them one after another. I know to go back later, so don''t worry about me."


    With that said, she tapped on the back of Ji Anning''s hand twice, and then pushed her hand away.


    He looked at the tombstone again.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, took a deep look at her mother, did not speak any more, turned around and said to Ji Chicheng faintly: "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning had long noticed that someone was following them. When she got out of the cemetery, she wore oversized black sunglasses and got directly into the black business car driven by Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing.


    Avoid being in the same frame as Ji Chicheng.


    Then she opened the car window and told the assistant who followed: "Kiki, wait here for a while, my mother."


    "Okay." The assistant nodded in response, and got into the car that Ji Chicheng drove from Haishi behind.


    After that, Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng got on the commercial car one after another, and everyone left first.


    The black commercial vehicle drove to the next intersection. At the next intersection, it completely disappeared. The black Audi, which was parked 100 meters away from the gate of the cemetery, drove slowly to the gate of the cemetery.


    The back door of the car opened, and the woman in a black windbreaker got out of the car, but the black eyepieces couldn''t stop the haggardness on her face.


    She held the LV bag strap in her hand tightly with both hands, stood at the door of the car and took a deep breath before raising her foot and walking towards the cemetery.


    "Li Fen."


    Li Fen locked his eyes on the photo on the tombstone, and the man in the military shirt looked righteous and awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 642： Heavy fatherly love (3)

    But her eyes and expressions are extremely cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice called her behind her, interrupting her thoughts. She slowly turned around, looked over, and saw the person coming, her face cooled again, "Who are you? Are we familiar?"


    "I...I am An Ning''s mother." Yang Yufang hesitated to introduce herself.


    Li Fen sneered and raised his eyebrows, "You are An Ning''s mother, then who am I?"


    Her attitude surprised Yang Yufang, "Mrs. Li, did something happen?"


    Li Fen replied, "Mrs. Ji Ershao shouldn''t be here."


    After speaking, she turned her head and continued to stare at the photo on the tombstone.


    "I..." Yang Yufang said carefully, walking towards Li Fen, "I''m just here to send Teacher Li."


    Li Fen turned her head and sneered and asked her: "In what capacity? An Ning''s biological mother? Or Li Hai''s first love?"


    Two sharp questions in a row turned Yang Yufang''s face pale as she glared at the woman who was full of resentment and hatred towards her.


    With his mouth open, there is no sound in his throat.


    Li Fen continued to smile coldly: "Are you very pleased to see your daughter walking the way you were back then, she used to love **** like you?"


    If she was gloating, she seemed to have made a stab at Yang Yufang''s heart. Her face turned pale again, and she shook her head desperately to explain, "Li Fen, I have nothing to do with Teacher Li, he just took me for one semester of class. It''s just a junior high school math teacher."


    It''s okay if you don''t explain it. As soon as you explain, Li Fen becomes more angry and roars, "Yes, but just took you one semester of class, he fell in love with you, so he loves Wu Jiwu and raises a daughter for you."


    As she talked, she became more excited, craned her neck, and approached Yang Yufang with a calm expression, "Do you know how much he loves your daughter? For your daughter, he went for birth control surgery."


    Yang Yufang opened her mouth in astonishment, "This...I really don''t know about this."


    Tears were already in his eyes.


    Li Fen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Yufang by the collar. "Yang Yufang, you are a selfish and vicious woman. For fame and fortune, you can abandon your own daughter and raise wild children outside. You live in lies all your life, just for one The status of a wealthy wife."


    After roaring, she pushed hard.


    Yang Yufang was pushed back by her and staggered a few steps, and almost fell.


    "You carefully planned and perfected, but you never expected that your daughter would fall in love with her brother-in-law. Originally, your old man would look down on your daughter-in-law who was born in a nightclub, and now he will not let anyone have a blood relationship with the Ji family. Ji Jingfeng, who doesn¡¯t have it, inherits the Ji family, so your dream of the rich queen mother is broken again.


    After Li Fen finished speaking, she laughed quickly.


    Every word and every word of her was like the tip of a knife, poking Yang Yufang''s heart.


    ¡®So I love Wu Jiwu and raise a daughter for you. ¡¯


    ¡®Do you know how much he loves your daughter, for your daughter...¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re a selfish, vicious woman. For fame and fortune, you can abandon your own daughter and raise wild children outside...¡¯


    ''But you never thought that your daughter would fall in love with her brother-in-law. Originally, your old man looked down on your daughter-in-law born in a nightclub. Now he will not let a Ji Jingfeng who has no blood relationship with the Ji family inherit the Ji family. ...''


    Ji Jingfeng took off the earphones, staring blankly at the road ahead, thinking about what Li Fen had just said in his ears.

 Chapter 643： Heavy fatherly love (4)

    Ji Jingfeng took off his headphones, staring blankly at the road ahead, thinking about what Li Fen had just said in his ears.


    He shook his head.


    No, impossible, how could he not be related to Ji family? How could he not be Ji''s child?


    It must be the old woman talking nonsense, it must be.


    However, after Ji Anning entered Ji''s house, the mother''s mother''s little bit about Ji Anning kept flashing in his mind.


    And his mother reminded and warned again and again in his ear.


    ¡®You must be with Anning, in this life you can only be with Anning. ¡¯


    ¡®There would be no peace without you Ji Jingfeng, so put away your careful thoughts about being sorry for peace. ¡¯


    ¡®...¡¯


    Not letting himself think anymore, he clenched his fists in both hands and thumped his head vigorously, "Impossible, impossible..."


    ¡®Jing Feng, marry An Ning, I will abdicate to you immediately. ¡¯


    He is Ji Jingfeng, not a wild child, he belongs to the Ji family, is the grandfather of the Ji family''s direct relatives, and is the only heir of J.C.


    J.C is his, no one can stop him from sitting in that position! ! !


    Ji Jingfeng raised his head, his eyes flashed with a wolf''s light, his ambition was revealed.


    ...


    It has been several days, and the mother has been sitting in her own room, looking coldly at the photo of her father, without saying a word.


    And as soon as she arrived at the restaurant, she would come out to eat, eating a lot, as if she was angry.


    Such a state worries Ji Anning very much.


    "Mom, the air tickets are all booked, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." Ji Anning put a little dish into her mother''s bowl and said while watching her reaction, "Let''s see if there are any arrangements to arrange... ¡­"


    Mother coldly interrupted her voice, "You go, I won''t go."


    She didn''t raise her head, just like the situation these days, she tried to squeeze rice into her mouth.


    "You eat slowly." Ji Anning warned with a frown, and then she persuaded her in a good voice: "You go to relax, and you will be fine when you come back."


    "If you are going to Ji''s house, I can live with you for a while." Mother still did not look up.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning looked at her old man very seriously once again and said: "Mom...I and Jing Feng are no longer together."


    "Pa" mother suddenly put the chopsticks on the table heavily, and screamed at Ji Anning heartbroken: "Do you like **** so much?"


    Ji Anning was startled!


    This was the first time her mother yelled at her so loudly. Seeing the tears gradually flashing in her eyes, she took back the rebellious words from her lips.


    The mother''s tone also calmed down, "Do you know that you and he is still reciting your name before he died, do you know how much he loves you."


    She choked off, covered her mouth and got up, and ran into the room.


    Ji Anning was about to chase in, when her mother suddenly came out, holding an old wooden box in her hand, walked to the dining table and threw it in front of her.


    "what is this?"


    The lock on the box was opened, Ji Anning slowly stretched out his hand to open the lid of the box.


    What catches the eye is a stack of photos, and some girls'' gold and silver jewelry, hairpin head flowers, and a red head flower, which immediately evoked Ji Anning''s memories for a while.


    ¡®New Year¡¯s Day, Jiajia is one year older and wears a big red flower. ¡¯


    This head flower was bought by her father during the last year she spent in this home.

 Chapter 644： Heavy fatherly love (5)

    It was a very popular head flower that had just come out at that time. At that time, this piece was not developed. It was very partial. There was no such head flower near the house. You have to go to the city to buy it. To.


    Everyone else¡¯s family started eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and there were constant firecrackers outside. She and her mother were also anxiously waiting for their father to come home for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    When it was dark, my father hurried back on his bicycle with bars, and told her happily that he had bought her this big red flower.


    At that time, I didn''t know how far it was to ride a bicycle from home to the city, and how long it would take. Now I know how to calculate these. If you ride a bicycle to the center of the city, it will take at least one and a half hours and three hours back and forth.


    The more you think about it, the deeper the memory.


    At this moment, she felt a little heavy.


    Because at this moment, she suddenly felt the heavy paternal love of her adoptive father.


    Really, since he remembered, he took her by the hand, often sat her on the bar in front of his bicycle, and took her around.


    At that time happiness was so simple.


    Ji Anning recalled, while flipping through the old photos in the box, it was from her infancy until she was six years old.


    There are a few pictures with words written on the back. It is a picture of her birthday. It tells how old she is. Her father has been in the army and taught. The writing is very beautiful.


    At the end, her eyes were blurred. She raised her head and looked at her mother. She was also looking at her with a cold expression.


    You can even see the hatred in the way she looks at her.


    Ji Anning frowned in confusion, "Mom...what''s wrong with you?"


    Her heart became uneasy.


    Mother said, her tone was as cold as her eyes, "Do you know how selfish he is, for you, he actually deprived me of the right to be a mother."


    As she said, she clenched a fist and placed it on her chest in pain, "For you, he can never want his own child forever, but how could he be so cruel to me? What did I do wrong? Why should I be a victim of his immoral love?"


    At the end, she became more and more emotional.


    Ji Anning stared in surprise and tears, and shook his head with his mouth open, "Mom...I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    But she didn''t guess wrong. This time when she saw her mother, there was something in her old man''s heart. Otherwise, she would not have been so plain and calm to her father''s death.


    But she really couldn''t understand what her old man was talking about, why she didn''t want her own children for the rest of her life, what kind of victims of immoral love?


    In that little bit of memory, father and mother met Rubin together, and father was very kind to mother.


    Mother didn''t answer Ji Anning''s doubts, but looked at her coldly and said: "Go, don''t come to me in the future, I don''t need you to care about whether I live or die."


    After speaking, she turned her head and waved to Ji Anning.


    I don''t even want to look at her again.


    Her tone didn¡¯t seem to be angry, she was really cruel, and she really never wanted to see her again. Ji Anning became anxious, she reached out and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, "Mom..."


    "If you still want me to **** and **** and bring you to the age of six, just listen to me and do it for yourself." The mother cruelly withdrew the hand held by Ji Anning.


    Get up immediately and go to the room.


    Ji Anning thought about her mother''s words all night.

 Chapter 645： The persecution of the birth mother (1)

    ¡®He can never want his own children for you, but how could he be so cruel to me... Why should I be the victim of his immoral love? ¡¯


    Although she didn''t understand what the mother said, she thought about the insomnia that night.


    It is because the father has her that he does not want to have his own child. As for the father''s love, she cannot be sure who it means or what it means.


    He didn''t sleep much all night, and just squinted, he was woken up by Ji Chicheng''s phone call. He suddenly had something to go back to the sea market today, and the assistants wanted to send her to her in a while.


    The doze was overwhelmed by a phone call from Ji Chicheng. Ji Anning leaned on the bed, flipping his cell phone while brewing, ready to read today''s news.


    The death of her adoptive father was known by the media, and it went viral for several days. She wanted to see if the heat had gone down. She hated the media using this kind of thing to gain the attention of netizens.


    Opening the news network, she frowned in surprise.


    He lowered his head, took the phone a little closer, and carefully read the headline news headline and pictures again.


    ''The first family of the sea, the chairman of the first chaebol JC Group, today announced his abdication and gave way to his eldest grandson, Ji Jingfeng. Today is also the release of a new product developed by JC for a decade. The press conference will be held in the sea meeting room at ten o''clock in the morning. Convene...''


    She was surprised to read all the contents of the news, and she was even more surprised if she was surprised.


    So Ji Jingfeng didn''t brag before? The old man really intends to give him the position?


    But she still felt that this was unlikely. Although his old man had inherited the feudal thoughts of family inheritance from male to female, it would not be passed on to an unrelated grandson.


    The splendor of his old man''s life, let it go?


    What the **** are you making? Uncle suddenly has something to return to the sea market, is it because of this incident?


    Call and ask!


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Ji Anning was about to dial Ji Chicheng''s number when suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    She paused, looked at the door and responded, "Come in."


    I thought it must be my mother, so don''t call my uncle in front of my mother. She was so against them being together.


    With her permission, the door opened, and the mother was wearing purple-flowered home clothes, standing at the door, looking at her coldly and saying: "Two people are here, looking for you."


    She passed a word indifferently, and then she turned and left.


    Two people here? Looking for her?


    Ji Anning frowned and lifted the quilt out of bed while wondering. She thought it was definitely not her assistant, because if it was an assistant, she would come in directly.


    She didn''t know if the person who came was a man or a woman. She stood in front of the mirror, tidyed herself up briefly, and put on her coat before going out.


    In the small living room, stood a middle-aged man wearing glasses, dressed in a black suit, and one at the gate.


    Ji Anning glanced over their faces and was sure that he had no impression of them at all, and had never seen these two people.


    She looked at the man standing in the room with her mouth open, and was about to ask. The man took a step towards her and nodded slightly to her: "Miss An Ning, I am the secretary general of JC''s secretary office, and that is the chief lawyer of JC. Liu Changzhi."


    First introduced myself, and then said their purpose, "The chairman sent me to pick you up to participate in J.C''s 10th anniversary new product launch."

 Chapter 646： Persecution of the birth mother (2)

    Will she go back to attend the press conference? A suspicion flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, this old man, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    But no matter what his purpose or what he wants to do, she will not participate in any property disputes in the Ji family.


    New products developed over the past ten years, as well as the abdication of the old man, such a big thing, Lin Yanqin must have arrived on the scene, she should not go to see how their family is frowning.


    Ji Anning thought, politely smiled at the middle-aged man in front of him, "You help me thank Chairman Ji for showing love, but I have no time to go there."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man said with embarrassed expression: "Miss Anning, the chairman has transferred all the shares under his current name to yours. Please be sure to attend the press conference."


    what? All the shares? Transfer to her name?


    Ji Anning''s eyes widened in shock, somewhat inconceivable. If the company¡¯s shares have not been transferred in the past two years, then in the entire Ji family, only the uncle holds 30% of the shares, and the rest is with the father. .


    Excluding about 30% of the foreign shareholders, there are still more than 30% of the shares, which is more than what the uncle holds.


    Perhaps J.C¡¯s shares have changed in the past two years?


    The JC chief lawyer standing at the door probably saw what Ji Anning was thinking. He pressed the corners of his mouth and nodded affirmatively, "Yes, the chairman transferred 32% of JC¡¯s shares to your name. Now you are the largest shareholder of JC."


    J.C¡¯s largest shareholder...


    Ji Anning shook his head, "I don''t accept it, I didn''t sign it."


    At this moment, her cell phone ringing suddenly came from her room, and she nodded slightly at the secretary-general in front of her, then turned and entered the room.


    She found her mobile phone on the bed and saw the caller ID. She was surprised that it was Char who hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    Ji Anning kept her eyes suspicious for a while, then answered the phone, put it to her ear, and shouted in a tentative tone: "Mr. Char?"


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar middle-aged man''s voice came from the receiver, "I heard that Ji Zhengdao is going to transfer 32% of J.C''s shares to your name. You are next."


    When Ji Anning heard this, she was surprised how Charr knew about this, and heard Charr say: "Actually, there have always been people from me in the senior management of J.C."


    Even if you are on the phone, you can guess what she is thinking, and...J.C''s senior management has always had his people, how long has it been?


    Ji Anning suddenly felt that she was at Chaer''s house for the past two years, and in front of Chaer, there was just a piece of white paper. Her words, deeds, and any actions might be under his eyelids.


    Think carefully.


    She didn''t know what Char would do if she asked her to accept the 32% of the shares transferred to her by Ji Zhengdao, and what plot she had, she couldn''t take it anyway.


    Can''t be his pawn.


    Ji Anning shook his head and refused decisively, "Mr. Char, I don''t want to have anything to do with Ji''s property, so I won''t accept those shares."


    Hearing this, Char did not rush and said: "It''s okay, you think about it, I will take it for a while first."


    One after another!


    Ji Anning''s face was shocked and she quickly hung up and dialed the assistant''s number, prompting her that the call was turned off.


    Her heart sank again, and her hands trembled again to dial out Ji Chicheng''s number, but she dialed it several times and was on the phone.


    Who are you talking to?

 Chapter 647： The persecution of the birth mother (3)

    At this time, I couldn''t make a call. Ji Anning was anxious to smash the phone, and he was about to dial again, and the phone rang again.


    It was Char who called, and she answered, "Mr. Char, what do you want me to do?"


    Char chuckled and replied: "It''s just accepting the shares Ji Zhengdao gave you. Wouldn''t it be good for you to become the largest shareholder of J.C?"


    Ji Anning ignored Char''s perfunctory remarks, pressed her irritable mood, and patiently analyzed with a good temper, "You don''t know, he transferred the shares to me, in fact, it is just a cover, he can''t really The shares were transferred to me. How could his life''s hard work give it to me, an outsider."


    Char seems to have no patience anymore, and directly used the tone of command, "No matter what calculation he makes, even if he just changes hands from you, as long as he really wants to transfer the shares to you now."


    "Mr. Char..."


    When there is fire, Ji Anning stretched out his hand and scratched his hair irritably.


    Char''s voice suddenly sounded again, "In fact, the little handsome guy has been sending people to follow in secret, but he is still a little tenderer than me. Not surprisingly, he should be on his way to me."


    So arrogant, arrogant and self-confident... Ji Anning is actually very used to it, and there is a sense of familiarity.


    Because Ji Chicheng is the same, no one looks at him, but I dominate.


    As Charle said, he suddenly chuckled, with a slight smile in his tone, "It just so happens, I miss him a bit."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Moody people are the most terrible.


    People like them, the thoughts they want to hide, are absolutely impermeable. You don''t know if his nature is evil or good, or what he will do to the people around her.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to agree to Char and accept the J.C shares Ji Zhengdao gave her.


    After hanging up the phone, she dialed Ji Chicheng''s number again. She was still on the phone. What Charr said just now should mean that my uncle already knew what had been taken away.


    So at this moment, my uncle must be as anxious as her.


    She did not continue to dial Ji Chicheng''s number, and directly sent him a short message, telling him that Char used to threaten her to accept the 32% of J.C shares that Ji Zhengdao had transferred to her.


    She stared down at the message that had been sent, and pressed her lips tightly.


    Uncle, I believe you, will definitely bring them back.


    Char said that Ji Chicheng was a little more tender than him. Ji Anning didn''t think so. Instead, she felt that compared with them, Ji Chicheng was more courageous.


    This feeling may also come from her trust in him.


    Then she changed her clothes and walked out of the room. The two people were still standing in their original positions, waiting patiently for her. After a simple wash, she followed them.


    ...


    During the Spring Festival travel season, especially these few days, there are very many vehicles entering and leaving the city.


    In Haishi¡¯s toll booths, there was a long queue at every toll gate. In the white Maserati, Ji Chicheng held the steering wheel in one hand and the phone in the other hand, his handsome face was cold and scary.


    "I see. Send me the address immediately."


    When the person on the phone finished the report, he responded and immediately hung up.


    Immediately afterwards, WeChat received an address and glanced at it. It was an address he knew. No navigation was required. He threw the phone directly into the passenger seat.

 Chapter 648： The persecution of the birth mother (4)

    ¡­¡­


    Ji Anning and the others did a high-speed rail, and they reached the sea market in less than three hours.


    The press conference is over. The reporter and J.C''s minority shareholders have already left. In the empty conference room, only the old man is left sitting on the press board.


    Dressed in a decent suit, gray hair, and well-groomed.


    With his hands on the table, his back slightly humped, his turbid eyes looked at Ji Anning, with a little vicissitudes of life.


    Ji Anning''s heart suddenly softened a bit. She walked up to his old man, lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes flickered.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Zhengdao stared at Ji Anning for a long time, then sighed and said, "Come and sit down."


    He reached out and patted the place beside him, and said to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t go over, just raised his head to look at his old man, and asked coldly: "Why do you want to give me the shares?"


    Ji Zhengdao replied earnestly: "Here you are, no matter whether you are with Jing Feng in the end, the shares are still our Ji family."


    This explanation is impossible, Ji Anning frowned, "You can give Ji Xiangting, Ji Ruoqian, Ji Mingyue...Why is it me?"


    Ji Zhengdao laughed. He said, "Because only if it is given to you, there is at least half the possibility that it will be in the hands of Chi Cheng."


    Ji Anning was surprised when she heard this.


    Does his old man mean to agree that they are together?


    Ji Zhengdao knew what she was thinking. He said: "I don''t agree with you and Chi Cheng. It''s just my idea of ??taking a step back. If 32% of the shares are in your hands, Yang Yufang will definitely Use your relationship with Chicheng''s relatives and nephews to threaten you to marry Jing Feng. If you ignore the influence and ignore everything, there is no need to bother."


    As he said, his old man suddenly changed the conversation, "Of course, you still have another choice, which is to hand over the shares to Jing Feng, but unless I die, you have no right to transfer."


    Sure enough... she was thinking too much, his old man was forcing her to make a choice and forcing her to face it.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Zhengdao''s face full of years, and suddenly felt distressed, "If I were your granddaughter, why would you push me to the mouth of the storm? Why do you treat me so cruelly?"


    "Chicheng is all I have. I didn''t have time to give it to his mother. I want to give it all to him." Ji Zhengdao stared directly at Ji Anning''s tearful eyes.


    Very frank, very calm.


    Ji Anning sneered, "You don''t love him at all, but you impose your love for his mother on him."


    She was frustrated with this so-called pro-grandfather.


    After speaking, she turned around and left without looking back.


    This is the large conference room on the second floor of J.C. There should be many people coming and going at the door, but there are guards at the door, so it is very quiet.


    "peaceful."


    When Ji Anning was about to reach the elevator entrance, a familiar voice suddenly called her from behind.


    She paused, her hand trembling on the side of her leg, then turned around with her fist clenched.


    Standing blankly on the spot, motionless, watching her approach, clenched his fists.


    "Yang Yufang will definitely threaten you to marry Jing Feng by using your relationship with Chicheng''s uncle and nephew..."


    Will she?


    Ji Anning looked at Yang Yufang''s familiar face and asked herself.


    She didn''t know, didn''t know if the look she looked at her was a familiar look, she found that her memory was a bit blurred.

 Chapter 649： Persecution of the birth mother (5)

    Yang Yufang wore a sauce-red sweater today, with a zipper on the outer down jacket, and an off-white scarf hung around her neck, making her very elegant.


    She walked up to Ji Anning and looked at her with gleaming eyes, "Anning, let''s talk to mom."


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled badly. She glanced at the closed conference room door, and then returned to Yang Yufang''s face coldly, "You should have heard it just now. The chairman said that unless he dies, I have no right to Transferring the shares to Ji Jingfeng, there is no way to realize your dream of being the queen mother of the Ji family."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang was holding her arm excitedly, "You can still marry Jing Feng."


    Her voice was quiet.


    After speaking, she looked around, and taking into account the people nearby, she grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and said, "Go to the car with mom for a while."


    "Impossible." Ji Anning shook off Yang Yufang''s hand forcefully and said decisively: "I won''t marry Ji Jingfeng."


    In this life, she doesn''t want anyone except Ji Chicheng.


    Her emotions were agitated, and her heart trembled.


    The tears that have reached the mouth of the lacrimal gland, stubbornly seem to freeze, and will not fall.


    Not wanting to be eye-catching here, she raised her foot, walked quickly to the elevator entrance, stretched out a trembling hand, and pressed down the elevator.


    The elevator didn''t know which floor it was from. She raised her head to look up, and bit her lips tightly with her teeth. She didn''t even think about it. The woman who cruelly denied her for her own benefit.


    ''Ding''


    The elevator came and the door opened. There were a few people inside. When they saw Ji Anning, their faces showed varying degrees of surprise.


    "It''s Li Nianjia, the heroine of Scarlet Night."


    The two women standing in the corner of the elevator lowered their heads and whispered.


    Ji Anning ignored their discussion, but she regretted it a little bit. She was obviously on the first floor. Why did she take the elevator.


    The elevator door opened, she lowered her head, and went out first, walking straight towards the gate.


    She felt as if she was blocked by a big stone, she couldn''t get out at a stretch, and when she got out of J.C''s door, she went down the steps, raised her head to the sky, and finally couldn''t help it, covering her mouth and shed tears.


    Now is a busy time at work, not many people come and go, but there are still so few.


    She resisted without crying for a long time... after a long time, she finally sniffed and stopped tears.


    Turned out the wet tissues from the bag, wiped his face, then put on the sunglasses, turned around and went into the building again, went up the elevator, and pressed the top floor.


    Everyone in the elevator looked at her, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures secretly.


    ...


    There are busy figures everywhere in the directors'' office. Ji Anning entered the chairman''s office under the attention of the public. Without knocking, he pushed out the door.


    Everyone was surprised. Apart from Ji Chicheng, this was the second person who dared to enter the chairman''s office without knocking.


    Even the daring Miss Ji Si came, and she didn''t dare to go in without knocking twice.


    The old man had just returned to the office and his **** had just been seated. Before he could devote himself to work, Ji Anning came.


    His old man was a little surprised when he saw Ji Anning, "Anning?"


    "Signed." Ji Anning walked to the opposite side of the old man''s desk, looking at him coldly, "Didn''t you say that you transfer all the shares to me? Go through the formalities."


    Hearing that, Ji Zhengdao was stunned for a while before nodding, "Okay, this is Lawyer Wang."

 Chapter 650： Persecution of the birth mother (6)

    The share transfer letter, his old man had already prepared, and the contract on the right to use the shares.


    Ji Anning probably took a look, which means that the shares have only been transferred to her now, but her real right to use and make decisions is after the father''s death.


    Now she can''t be the master by herself.


    Ji Anning knew that his old man was afraid that she would give Ji Jingfeng the shares regardless of anything for Ji Chicheng.


    But no matter what, even if she knew it was a grave and a big pit, she had to jump into it.


    Because Char is more threatening.


    After signing the word, Ji Anning didn''t stop for a moment. From signing to leaving, her eyepieces were never down.


    Except for the J.C door, she dialed Char''s number, rang for a while, and answered the phone. Char himself was the one who answered the phone.


    Hearing Char''s voice, Ji Anning immediately said: "Mr. Char, I have already signed the share transfer letter. Can I send it back with my uncle?"


    Char said: "They have gone back. Although I am very reluctant, but the little handsome guy is too grumpy. I can''t do anything with him."


    Ji Anning was a little speechless, "..."


    She is very angry now, is she discussing serious issues with him?


    This uncle, why does his painting style always change when he says it changes?


    When I called him before and threatened him, the devil got into the cold and drilled into her bones, now...


    Ji Anning was really angry, and hung up the phone directly. Anyway, her daughter and brother-in-law have already returned, and she has nothing to fear from him for the time being.


    When she reached the intersection, she reached out to stop the taxi while calling Ji Chicheng, but she still prompted that the number she was calling was on the phone.


    "Is this blacklisting me?"


    Ji Anning frowned and glanced at the phone screen depressedly. The taxi came again. She temporarily put away the phone and got into the taxi.


    Go directly to Ji Chicheng¡¯s apartment in Haishi.


    ...


    "I only glanced at the contract secretly. The time was too short. I couldn''t look at it carefully. I only learned the outline. All the shares were transferred to Miss An Ning''s name. But while the chairman is still alive, Miss An Ning She has no right to distribute those shares. She has the right to distribute only when the chairman is gone."


    "Lawyer Wang and Special Assistant Wu are both close friends of the chairman, and they are all loyal to the chairman. They have no way to start."


    "In addition, Yang Yufang also attended today''s press conference and sat next to Ji Jingfeng."


    Ji Chicheng sat in the back seat, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and sleeping on his lap with his arm in the other.


    Listening to the people on the phone reporting to him, he curled his eyebrows in thought.


    "Also, Miss An Ning and Yang Yufang had a simple exchange at the door of the meeting room, but they were too far away and their voices were very low. I didn''t hear what they were talking about."


    "Little Master, these are the conditions at the moment. If there is any new situation, I will report to you as soon as possible."


    When everyone over there finished the report, Ji Chicheng moved a little bit, and hung up the phone with a very light ¡®um¡¯.


    There is no right to allocate those shares while still alive...


    Ji Chicheng recalled what the person had reported to him just now, frowning and couldn''t understand why the old man had to transfer all the shares in his name to Ji Anning.


    (The lock black house just came out, the update is late, and then you shamelessly ask for a monthly pass. The competition at the end of the month is too big. Please allow me to ask for votes. We have been the first in the new book monthly ticket list for 25 days. You can¡¯t be overtaken in the last few days. First, what a glorious position. Everyone, please help Yang Ge, okay? There is no money for monthly tickets. As long as you spend money to read books, the system will give you tickets. No See the top comments for voting, there are voting guides......)

 Chapter 651： Framed (1)

    What is his purpose?


    In this way, apart from forcing Ji Jingfeng to be with An Ning, he could not think of any effect, and An Ning could not buy his account.


    Two years ago, what did his old man use to drive Anning away? What is Anning fearing and caring about?


    All things, all secrets, usually as long as they want to know, they are not secrets.


    But on the matter of why An Ning left two years ago, I couldn''t find the slightest clue.


    Is his old man really perfect, or is there something that he didn''t think of?


    Thinking he had a headache, he closed his eyes and was about to squint for a while, but he fell asleep at home, and the driver woke him up.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms, she was still sleeping, her fleshy face, her mouth pursed slightly, and his sleepy eyes were warm.


    Unable to wake the little guy up, he told the driver to open the sunroof a little bit, intending to let the little guy wake up naturally.


    He maintained a posture.


    A little bored, I touched the phone next to me and was about to flip through the news. I turned on the screen and saw the text message from Ji Anning.


    "Uncle when are you coming back? I''m at the elevator door, but without your electronic card, the elevator can''t get up. I''ll wait for you at the elevator door."


    After reading the content of the text message, he looked at the time it was sent, an hour ago.


    This stupid girl!


    Ji Chicheng frowned, pushed the car door quickly, and got out of the car in a hug.


    At this moment, he only wondered if Ji Anning was still waiting for her at the elevator entrance, completely forgetting that he would wake up one after another.


    In fact, they are already awake.


    Lie on his shoulders, muttering quietly, "Daddy, kiss..."


    The little girl has been taken by him for a few days, but she is sticking to him. Now she has to kiss for dinner, kiss for sleep, and kiss when she wakes up.


    The elevator reached the first floor and the door opened. Ji Chicheng went out and searched the corners, but did not see Ji Anning. He frowned, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    Ji Anning answered it with only one sound.


    "Uncle, you finally answered me."


    Her voice, panting, as if running or doing physical work, Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you climbing stairs?"


    Although it was a question, it was a sure tone.


    "Yeah, I have already climbed to the 30th floor. Come and pick me up on the 30th floor. I really... I can''t climb it anymore."


    Ji Anning was panting, and there was basically no sound behind.


    "Ji Anning, why don''t you be stupid to yourself?" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and hurried into the elevator and pressed down the thirtieth floor.


    With the high-speed elevator, it took minutes to reach the 30th floor. Ji Anning climbed and stopped, which took an hour.


    Ji Chicheng opened the door of the stairwell, and at a glance he saw Ji Anning sitting on the steps with his head on the wall, looking dying.


    Ji Anning also heard the door opening and turned around, "Uncle, you are here."


    Because she was too tired and didn''t have the energy to surprise, she raised her head, gasping for breath, sweating.


    Looking at her like that, Ji Chicheng frowned, and then glanced at the thirty-first floor of the stairs. After thinking about it, he said to Ji Anning, "You wait."


    After an explanation, he hugged and left.


    "Oh, uncle..."


    Ji Anning shouted fast, Ji Chicheng walked fast, and when she saw the stairwell door closed again, Ji Anning pouted dissatisfiedly.

 Chapter 652： Framed (2)

    This time Ji Chicheng came down the stairs on the 31st floor. Ji Anning watched his tall figure come down, her mouth pursed higher.


    "Ji Anning stood up by himself."


    Ji Chicheng walked behind Ji Anning and looked down at her condescendingly, using a commanding tone.


    Ji Anning looked away spoiledly, did not look at him, "I can''t get up."


    "Really not getting up?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, a dangerous signal in his voice.


    "Not getting up."


    Ji Anning raised his chin without fear and hugged his knees with both hands.


    In anyone, she must pretend to be strong, strong, cold-blooded and ruthless, pretending not to care about anything, nothing matters.


    She is tired, really tired, just want to act like a baby, act like a baby with her beloved uncle.


    I want to feel his gentle pampering and helplessness towards her.


    "I really don''t get up, right."


    Ji Chicheng sneered and said, the next second his tall body suddenly squatted down, grabbed Ji Anning''s shoulders with both hands, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her cocked lips.


    Ji Anning was stunned, she came too fast, she forgot to react, and instinctively raised her hands, hanging in the air for a long time.


    The man''s lips and teeth crushed and flirted with her overbearing and crazy.


    As her body became more and more heated, her breathing became more and more rapid, Ji Anning''s body gradually softened, and the man''s big hands slowly moved down from her shoulders.


    Through the thick clothes, he grabbed the softness of her chest.


    Ji Anning was almost paralyzed, and her arms were loosely wrapped around the man''s neck, panting under him.


    "Not getting up yet?"


    Ji Chicheng''s lips suddenly withdrew, touching the tip of Ji Anning''s nose with the tip of his nose, and meeting his blazing eyes, Ji Anning suddenly became sober.


    She moved back a little bit, and moved a little bit away from Ji Chicheng, and then she didn''t dare to look at his eyes full of desire and longing for her.


    "Uncle, let''s go upstairs, I''m so tired."


    Ji Anning lowered her head, whispered, she bit her lip after she finished.


    Ji Chicheng stared at him with deep eyes.


    After a while, he turned around, sat on a step below Ji Anning, turned his back to Ji Anning, and said nothing.


    Ji Anning thought he was angry, stretched out his hand, and patted his shoulder nervously, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you...?"


    "I will carry you on my back, ask you a question on the first floor, and answer it truthfully."


    As Ji Chicheng said, without waiting for Ji Anning''s reply, he grabbed Ji Anning''s arms with his backhand, wrapped his arms around his neck, and stood up with the handrail of the stairs.


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Uncle, there are still thirteen floors in your house."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yes, so thirteen questions."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, feeling worried and looking forward to it, feeling the same as the first time they played a gambling game, worried about what questions he would ask him, and expecting him to ask her what questions.


    After thinking about it, Ji Chicheng had already climbed a floor. When he reached the stairs leading to the 32nd floor, he stopped, turned his face slightly, and squinted at Ji Anning and asked: "Ji Anning, who do you love most."


    Ji Anning replied without hesitation: "Uncle and Dian."


    Regarding her answer, Ji Chicheng''s performance was plain, and he could not tell whether he was satisfied or not.


    He continued to climb up, another layer, he stopped, "Ji Anning, who do you hate the most?"


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning did not hesitate to answer this question.

 Chapter 653： Framed (3)

    Because love and hate are actually the same, they are both deep in the mind and heart.


    In her heart, she can''t tolerate anyone, so whether love or hate, it belongs to him Ji Chicheng alone.


    "Ji Anning, do you... miss me in the past two years?"


    Ji Anning clearly felt Ji Chicheng''s body tremble slightly with his trembling voice.


    Her heart, as if being pulled together by sharp claws, her voice trembled, "...think."


    In the past two years, how can I miss him like a ¡®think¡¯?


    Ji Anning couldn''t help tightening his arms and hugged Ji Chicheng tightly, his face pressed against his back, his eyes flushed.


    After climbing thirty stories in an hour, she was already exhausted. Ji Chicheng''s footsteps were light, and his body seemed to be shaking gently, like a cradle.


    Her eyelids are getting heavier.


    At the first few questions, she answered very refreshingly. Later, she didn''t know what Ji Chicheng was asking. Anyway, he nodded when he asked her.


    "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "miss you."


    So when she woke up, there was a man sleeping next to her, who was still wearing only a pair of underwear.


    Ji Anning''s hand was still holding the man''s waist, and when she pulled it back, she inadvertently swept the man''s lower body, her hand trembled, and she wanted to return to the prank heart of grabbing a handful.


    But in the end she restrained it.


    Ji Anning lay on his side, with one hand resting on his face, one hand stretched out uncontrollably, and placed it lightly on Ji Chicheng¡¯s face, and traced a circle along his lips with the thumb of his thumb. Finally Stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know if he dreamed of something happy. The corners of his mouth were raised, as if he was laughing.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    But he looks good in everything, so good-looking makes her almost unable to restrain herself.


    No...I couldn''t help it, and slowly approached the man''s face. When the lips were less than one centimeter from the man''s lips, she pouted and kissed the corner of the man''s mouth.


    I wanted to sneak a kiss and immediately withdraw, but the man suddenly opened his eyes, staring at her with a pair of enchanting peach eyes.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled abruptly and wanted to turn around with a guilty conscience.


    Ji Chicheng grabbed her hand and placed it directly under him, "Ning."


    The hoarse voice, in Ji Anning''s ears, touched every sensitive nerve in her body, her heart struggled extremely.


    very painful.


    Obviously, I really wanted to, but I couldn''t cross that barrier.


    Her hand was forced to grasp the man''s strong desire. She knew that he must be very painful and uncomfortable now.


    But what to do?


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face that was a little reddened by desire, and bit his lip as if he was about to cry.


    "Ann."


    There was another hoarse voice, and the tone was softer and crisper than before.


    Ji Anning could obviously feel that Ji Chicheng''s desires were still expanding, and she simply closed her eyes.


    "What is it that makes you mind so painful?"


    Suddenly, the man''s voice rang in her ears.


    Ji Anning was startled, she opened her eyes, raised her head, and met Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes. The probing eyes made her feel guilty and afraid to look at each other.


    "I''m going to the toilet."


    Ji Anning lowered his eyes, avoided Ji Chicheng''s problem, turned around and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.

 Chapter 654： Framed (4)

    Seeing her tightly wrapped in clothes, some hurried steps, as if afraid to avoid it, Ji Chicheng''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Ji Anning entered the bathroom, closed the door, stood in front of the mirror, looked at her flushed cheeks, took a deep breath, her heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    But the feeling that the man''s desire swelled in the palm of her hand just now lingered in her mind.


    She turned on the faucet and kept pouring cold water on her face.


    The rushing water and the cold water couldn''t stop him or her from distracting thoughts.


    This can''t go on, she must restrain the obstacles in her heart.


    Otherwise, it would be too cruel to myself and my uncle.


    Ji Anning, yes, you... yes.


    Holding the sink with both hands, facing the mirror, Amway in my heart over and over again, finally letting herself up the courage, she turned around and opened the bathroom door.


    But the man was no longer seen in the room, she walked slowly to the bed, walked to the side where Ji Chicheng had just slept, bent over and reached out to touch it, as well as his temperature.


    Her heart was pumping aches.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang, looking in the direction of the familiar ringtone, her bag was on the sofa, and her mobile phone was in the bag.


    She walked over and turned out her mobile phone. The caller ID was an unfamiliar sea number. She frowned, guessing who was calling, picking up the phone, putting it to her ear, and making a tentative "hello".


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice that bored her and was a little scared came from the phone.


    "An Ning, this is Jing Feng, come out and talk."


    The tone was plain, as if the winner was in hand.


    Ji Anning said coldly: "Ji Jingfeng, I think there is nothing to talk about between us, don''t bother me."


    Ji Jingfeng smiled unhurriedly and said: "There are many things we can talk about, such as our marriage."


    Before Ji Anning could answer, he added, "What about the 32% of the shares that Grandpa gave you?"


    "That was his old man''s decision, and I can''t be the lord. If you want, wait for his old man a hundred years later. Let me marry you. That''s impossible."


    Ji Anning¡¯s tone was very firm. After she finished speaking, she wanted to hang up the phone immediately, but Ji Jingfeng¡¯s voice rang first, "Ji Anning, I want you to give me the shares now, otherwise the relationship between you and Ji Chicheng¡¯s uncle and nephew will Immediately come to the world."


    Ji Anning''s face paled when he heard the words.


    She opened her mouth and made no sound for a long time.


    Ji Jingfeng lacked patience on the phone, "Ji Anning, have you considered it carefully?"


    A flash of hatred flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, and she made up his mind in an instant, hung up the phone, and went out with her cell phone tightly.


    "This is not here."


    "put it here."


    In the living room, only assistants were sitting on the sofa playing games, but Ji Anning was not seen. Ji Anning looked it up in every room, but there was none.


    She then asked the assistant: "Qiqi, have you seen Daddy''s?"


    The assistant looked up at her and said, "Mr. Ji went out just now, in less than three minutes, he seems to be in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning didn''t hesitate, turned back to the room, quickly put on his clothes, followed out, and took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot.


    She swept the parking lot of this building with her gaze. There were cars, but Ji Chicheng''s cars were missing.

 Chapter 655： Framed (5)

    She suddenly went crazy and was driven crazy.


    He ran out of the parking lot, ran to the side of the road, and stopped a taxi.


    In the evening, the whole mansion was lit up. Seeing the black car parked at the door, Ji Anning speeded up, stepped onto the steps, and walked in.


    Without changing shoes, he broke into the living room.


    "Miss Anning."


    "Ji Anning, what are you doing back?"


    Ignored the servant who looked at her with a surprised look, and ignored the arrogant Ji Ruoqian.


    She walked straight to the stairs, went upstairs, and turned to the old man''s study. She didn''t knock on the door, but pushed in directly.


    I saw the old man sitting on the office chair at a glance.


    Before the old man looked up at her, she said coldly, "I don¡¯t want shares, I don¡¯t want a single cent from your Ji family, I don¡¯t want anything, I don¡¯t care about anything, I just need to be with Ji Chicheng. ."


    As he talked, he approached his old man, aggressively.


    The door of the study was not closed, she didn''t want to close it, she didn''t want to hide it anymore, just wanted everyone to know, everyone knew that she was with Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Zhengdao''s face was angry, and he whispered angrily: "Ji Anning, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Then he got up, walked to the door, and ordered downstairs: "Sister Zhang, no one should go upstairs without my order."


    Saying he closed the door, then he turned around.


    Ji Anning also turned around to look at him, repeating her meaning more clearly, "I said that I only need to be with Ji Chicheng, and I don''t care who he is, and what is the relationship between him and me."


    She lifted her chin, with a firm attitude, and there was no room for relaxation.


    Ji Zheng''s face turned green, but he had to lower his voice, "Ji Anning, do you want to ruin my Ji family?"


    "But can you ruin us?" Ji Anning flushed her eyes. "Every time you say so high-sounding, it''s not all for your own selfishness. In order to satisfy your own desire for love, you cheated in marriage. Yes, why can¡¯t I and Ji Chicheng fall in love?"


    Ji Zhengdao''s eyes were choked by her words and pointed at her with trembling fingers, "Ji Anning, you..."


    Before he could say an angry word, his old man suddenly fell back and fell on a chair, one hand covering his heart, and the other trembling to the drawer.


    Lips trembled fiercely, "Medicine... Medicine..."


    Ji Anning became nervous, and hurried over, opened the drawer of the old man¡¯s fingers, and saw a white medicine bottle inside. She took it out, opened it, poured out two capsules and fed it into the old man¡¯s mouth, and then picked up the table. A bit of cold tea, give him a sip.


    Watching the old man swallow the medicine, she breathed a sigh of relief and put down the teacup.


    But in a blink of an eye, she panicked even more.


    The old man was breathing harder than just now, as if he might die at any time, her nervous face turned pale.


    "How are you, I''ll call Dr. Zhang."


    Ji Anning quickly turned around, ready to go to the doctor.


    The old man suddenly grabbed her hand, without any strength, she turned her head and looked at him, his old man looked at her pleadingly with a pair of muddy eyes.


    "Shares...shares...shares..."


    Ji Zhengdao was panting more and more rapidly, and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Ji Anning cried and nodded, "I know, I will not give shares to Ji Jingfeng, not him, I will only give it to my uncle."

 Chapter 656： Framed (6)

    After agreeing, she immediately shouted at the door, "Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhang, call Dr. Zhang quickly."


    Call the ambulance while shouting.


    Panicked footsteps came downstairs.


    "Hello, this is Haishi First Aid..."


    The response from the emergency center came from the handset of the phone, Ji Anning said in a panic: "Here is..."


    While reporting the address, she turned to look at the situation of the old man.


    "Chairman!"


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    A crowd of people ran past her one after another, panicked figures, shouting nervously.


    The hair on her shrugged, she looked at the old man, who was looking up and leaning there, motionless, with a pale face.


    "Hey..."


    At the other end of the phone, the emergency center was still waiting for her to report her address, and the urging sound made her react. She stepped back, leaned against the wall, and shook her head in a daze.


    No... this was not the result she wanted, she was very dead, this old man, but she never thought of letting him die.


    Never had.


    Endless fear spread in Ji Anning''s heart. She held her head in both hands, still shaking her head desperately.


    "Ji Anning, what did you do to my grandfather?"


    Ji Ruoqian suddenly rushed over and grabbed Ji Anning by the collar, crying and ranting at her.


    Ji Anning lowered his head, not looking at her, not looking back at her.


    "Call the police, the police arrested the murderer." Lin Yanqin called the police directly.


    Ji Anning lowered his head, let them scold, let them vent their grief and anger.


    Regardless of over there, Zhang''s and their crying loudly.


    "Miss Anning, what medicine do you feed the chairman?"


    Suddenly, Doctor Zhang, who had checked the old man, came over to ask her, with a little suspicion and temptation in his tone.


    What do you mean? Ji Anning raised her head to look at Dr. Zhang. Doctor Zhang stared at her with a tight eye, still looking suspicious. She opened her mouth and said, "It''s just... the medicine in the drawer."


    Is there something wrong with that medicine?


    Doctor Zhang asked again: "Did you eat it when he was panting badly?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, he pointed to the medicine himself, he wants to take it."


    Dr. Zhang frowned and looked puzzled. "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t. The chairman''s heart problem has been a lot more serious in the past two years, but under normal circumstances, the drug can still shock."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanqin, who had just reported to the police, pointed at Ji Anning and determined that the old man was killed by her: "What else is this vicious woman who killed the old man."


    She turned around again, and cried to Ji Zhengdao, "Dad, what kind of evil you have done, why do you find such an evil obstacle to come back."


    The crying and shouting all seemed to be knocking on Ji Anning''s heart. She restrained her tension and looked at Doctor Zhang and said, "Doctor Zhang, what I gave Grandpa is the medicine in the bottle."


    Doctor Zhang pursed his lips tightly and lowered his eyes in silence, without replying to Ji Anning.


    "Grandpa, grandpa."


    Just then, Ji Jingfeng also came back. He entered the door, rushed to the old man''s side, knelt on the ground, and cried bitterly with his old man''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yanqin immediately realized something, glanced around, frowned and asked, "Where is Chicheng? Did any of you inform him?"


    She remembered that the old man had just given back his position to Ji Jingfeng today, and now that his old man is leaving, is there still a place for the three of them in the big house?


    Only Ji Chicheng, who holds 30% of J.C. shares, can fight against Ji Jingfeng.

 Chapter 657： Framed (7)

    The butler cried and replied: "Little Master''s phone has been unable to get through."


    Immediately afterwards, Sister Wu''s voice came from the door, "I have already contacted the young master. The fourth young lady has an accident in country Y. The young master is on his way to the airport, but he has returned now."


    Lin Yanqin asked nervously, "What happened to Mingyue?"


    Ji Anning was more nervous than she was. She looked at Wu''s wife who was coming to report, her mouth was open, her breathing stopped.


    Ji Mingyue had an accident in Country Y, and she couldn''t help but think of it being related to Char.


    "It is said that he was shot, the specific situation is not known yet."


    Shot!


    Ji Anning stared, she turned around, held the door frame with her hand, and walked out of the study. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Char''s number. As soon as it rang, she answered it over there.


    What came out was the voice of Secretary Char, "Miss Nian Nian, Mr. Char is on the plane now, he is resting, what can you do?"


    Ji Anning said coldly: "Let him answer the phone."


    "Sorry, Mr. Char is asleep."


    The assistant didn''t help her to transfer to Char, Ji Anning was anxious: "You directly help me ask him if Ji Mingyue''s shot is related to him."


    Suddenly, Char''s voice came from the receiver again, "She was too curious and broke into my backyard. I just taught her a little lesson."


    Ji Anning heard this and asked angrily: "What have you done to her?"


    Char said: "It''s just a shot in the leg, you don''t have to be nervous."


    He didn''t have a hurry or slow tone, and didn''t take gunshot wounds seriously.


    "Little Master."


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng came back.


    Ji Anning hurriedly put away the phone, turned around, Ji Chicheng walked over in heavy steps, not waiting one step at a time.


    Ji Anning greeted him, "Uncle."


    When Ji Chicheng arrived, she stretched out her hand to grab his arm, but he looked at her, his brows wrinkled, and he couldn''t tell whether he hated or hated him.


    Ji Anning''s outstretched hand trembled slightly, and in a daze, Ji Chicheng had already walked past her and entered the study.


    The door of the study was closed at this time because they were changing clothes for the old man inside.


    Ji Anning stood at the door in a daze, recalling the look in Ji Chicheng''s eyes just now when she looked at her, and her heart was panic.


    "Which police called?"


    At this time, the police came again. Three police officers, all in uniforms, looked serious and looked at the few people present.


    "It''s her." Lin Yanqin pointed at Ji Anning and accused her excitedly: "She was a murderer and killed our old man."


    Ji Anning shook his head and denied, "I didn''t."


    She didn''t, she didn''t think about killing his old man.


    Lin Yanqin snorted coldly, "Hmph! Don''t quibble anymore. When you walked in, something was wrong. With murderous aura, the whole family heard you shouting at the old man in the study, and you were alone in the study, Zhang The doctor also said that the medicine that the old man took was wrong, isn''t it who you are?"


    Hearing this, the police headed up to Ji Anning, "Come with us."


    Ji Anning refused to follow them, "I don''t have any. The medicine that Grandpa took is in his drawer. He wants to take it himself. There can be no problem."


    The police said: "If there is any problem with the medicine, our police will investigate clearly."


    Saying that he didn''t care if Ji Anning was worthy of cooperation, he reached out and grabbed her arm and forcibly took her away, "Go."


    Most of the people were immersed in the grief of the father''s sudden death, and none of them stood up to speak for her.

 Chapter 658： Framed (8)

    She turned her head and looked at the closed study door with expectant eyes.


    Suddenly, the door of the study room opened, and Ji Anning''s eyes lit up.


    A tall figure rushed out, followed by an angry question: "What are you doing?"


    Want to be domineering, but not domineering.


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth sank in disappointment. She looked at Ji Jingfeng who came forward without any surprise in her heart.


    Seeing Ji Jingfeng rushing forward, trying to protect Ji Anning, Lin Yanqin stopped in front of him, stared at him, and scolded, "Ji Jingfeng, Ji Anning killed the old man, the evidence is solid."


    Ji Jingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Is there any evidence?"


    Lin Yanqin said: "Dr. Zhang said that there was a problem with the medicine. At that time, Ji Anning was in the study alone and quarreled with the old man. Everyone heard it. Who else could she be?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng asked in return: "Then did you see that she was giving the medicine to Grandpa? Dr. Zhang said that there was a problem with the medicine?"


    Very simple question, but Lin Yanqin couldn''t answer it in time. She chose moral **** again, and accused Ji Jingfeng: "At this time, are you still protecting this murderer? Why your grandfather loves you so much and takes the whole family give it to you."


    "Humph!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, "Auntie, don''t guess anything without evidence."


    As he said, he raised his foot, walked to Ji Anning''s side, grabbed her other arm, dragged her behind him, and then looked at the policeman and said, "Come and arrest people when you have evidence."


    The few policemen who heard Lin Yanqin¡¯s side words are now out of the question. Look at me and I will look at you.


    Look at Ji Anning again.


    "Don''t get in your way here."


    Inside, the old man put on his clothes, and the crying butler with red eyes came out to evacuate the people stuck in the corridor at the door.


    Immediately after Ji Chicheng came out, a tall figure, standing in the crowd, everyone looked at him involuntarily, waiting for him to sanction.


    Including those policemen.


    Ji Anning also looked up at him, her excited eyes gleaming, "Uncle."


    With a cry, she was about to lift her foot to walk towards him.


    Lin Yanqin suddenly rushed in front of her and said, "Chi Cheng, you see, now that the old man is dead, he has covered the sky with one hand in this house, so he wants to defend this murderer."


    Ji Anning shook his head and denied, "I didn''t. I didn''t kill Grandpa."


    She was scared in her heart, more scared than ever, not for fear of being wronged and imprisoned, but for fear that he did not trust her.


    Even if he didn''t speak, but just gave her a trusting look, she would be considered a murderer by the whole world, and she would not care.


    Not only Ji Anning, everyone is waiting, waiting for Ji Chicheng, waiting for this man with the highest prestige in the Ji family to express his opinion.


    Finally, Ji Chicheng''s cold lips came loose.


    Ji Anning held his breath nervously and looked up at him.


    "So next, can you transfer 32% of the shares to the victim?"


    The indifferent tone and frivolous eyebrows expressed distrust of her everywhere.


    Ji Anning felt that her heart was torn apart, and her body twitched in pain. She opened her mouth and her lips trembled for a while before her throat could finally make a sound.


    "What do you mean?"


    The tip of her nose and eye sockets were sore, tears filled her eyes instantly, and her eyes rolled.


    (I got up at four in the morning to write, and finally finished it. I have to catch the **** today, everyone, don¡¯t forget to vote, the monthly tickets for the books after these few days are too fierce...)

 Chapter 659： The framed (9) is the monthly ticket plus

    Ji Chicheng''s gaze coldly moved away from Ji Anning, and he looked at the crying butler with red eyes, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you take her away soon?"


    His brows furrowed slightly, full of majesty.


    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately regained his grief and anger, and responded, stepping forward and holding Ji Anning''s arm, and whispered to her: "Miss Anning, let''s go first."


    Ji Anning was pushed back by the housekeeper. She didn''t struggle. She kept looking at Ji Chicheng with despair and cold heart. The tears in her eyes were cold.


    The three policemen observed the situation and exchanged eyes with each other, and then the headed one stepped forward and slightly nodded at Ji Chicheng: "Master Ji, let me and the police handle it."


    "What crime did she commit? Do you have any conclusive evidence?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, his voice paused, he raised his chin slightly, and said arrogantly: "Who dares to disturb outsiders in the future of the Ji family? , Just get out of this house for me."


    He said the last sentence through gritted teeth, and his gaze glanced over the faces of the police and Lin Yanqin.


    The police were speechless.


    Ji Chicheng is now in charge of the Ji family. The father''s biological son, he said it was a housework, and the police really had no reason to force people away.


    "It''s our police who didn''t figure it out. I''m bothering you."


    The police led by the reaction was quite clever, and immediately bent over to Ji Chicheng and apologized, "Sorry, Master Ji."


    He made a polite sentence, then turned around and left with the other two policemen.


    Seeing the police leaving, Lin Yanqin was a little unwilling. She looked at Ji Chicheng puzzledly, "Chicheng, Dr. Zhang said that there was a problem with the medicine the old man was taking, and Ji Anning was the only one present at the time. It was obvious that she was the victim Dead old man."


    Ji Chicheng just glanced at her coldly, and ignored her.


    Once again, he took a deep look at Ji Anning, who had been dragged to the top of the stairs by the housekeeper, then he turned around and entered the study again.


    The old man''s shroud was already put on and he was lying on the stretcher. Ji Chicheng stood aside, looking at his old man''s tightly closed eyes.


    There were some tears in his deep eyes. After struggling for a while, he looked at Doctor Zhang and asked, "Doctor Zhang, can my father''s cornea be used now?"


    "Little Master." Doctor Zhang was startled, and seemed to guess what Ji Chicheng was going to do.


    Ji Chicheng said: "I want to donate my father''s cornea."


    As he said, he looked at the old man''s closed eyes again.


    "Yes..." Doctor Zhang asked uncertainly: "Is it for Miss Dun?"


    "Yes." Ji Chicheng nodded without shy. "So my father is in this situation, can the cornea of ??his eye be ok?"


    Doctor Zhang pursed his lips and replied conservatively: "It is reasonable to say that after a person''s death, there are many organs that can still be used, including the cornea, but the specifics are not known until the hospital."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng said immediately: "Then please contact Doctor Zhang to get an operation right away."


    "Miss Fantastic''s condition..."


    Ji Chicheng knew what Doctor Zhang was thinking about. Before he could finish asking, he nodded and said, "You can have an operation anytime."


    They have been preparing for the arrival of a suitable cornea to ensure that transplant operations can be performed at any time.


    "Then..." Doctor Zhang glanced at the closed eyes of the old man, his eyes were red, "I will make arrangements. If the chairman knows, he should be very happy."


    (This chapter is for the monthly pass. I wrote it on the handy machine when I returned to China today. It is dirty... The monthly pass was overdue if it was less than two hundred...) End -->

 Chapter 660： Framed (ten)

    Will you be happy?


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze deeply looked at the old man who had been separated from him for two lives, his guilt still couldn''t resist selfishness.


    He hoped that he would see this colorful world with his eyes.


    Under the arrangement of Dr. Zhang, the Haishi Eye Hospital quickly dispatched an ambulance to take the old man''s body into the car.


    Lin Yanqin, who was in an unknown situation, followed to the door, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Chicheng, where are you going to take the old man?"


    "hospital."


    Ji Chicheng returned to Lin Yanqin, without giving Lin Yanqin a chance to ask the next question, he immediately followed in the ambulance, and no one could stop him from doing anything.


    Doctor Zhang accompanied Ji Chicheng and stood by his father''s side.


    With Ji Chicheng''s painful expression, Dr. Zhang looked at him and hesitated for a long time before he thought about it and asked, "Should I inform Miss An Ning?"


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, and there was a deep depression between his eyebrows. He said, "You also said that, the specific situation will not be known until the hospital."


    She said that the person she loves most is him, and the person she hates most is also him.


    Isn''t he, he can''t tolerate others in his heart, even hate only her, he also knows very well that hating her is just another way to put her in his heart.


    He didn''t want her to experience things that he was not sure about.


    ...


    Outside the operating room, waiting for an hour or two, Ji Chicheng''s mood is indescribable.


    Finally, the lights in the operating room went out.


    He and Doctor Zhang leaned forward to meet the doctor who came out from inside, and the doctor gave them an OK to clean up.


    Ji Chicheng breathed a sigh of relief. The next second he knelt on his knees and bowed his waist until the old man''s body was pushed out of the operating room.


    He straightened up slowly.


    After several hours, the old man''s body was transported back to Ji''s house again, and the mourning hall was located in the living room of Ji''s house.


    Ji Chicheng knelt down in front of the mourning hall, wearing sackcloth, for days and nights.


    The guests who came to mourn were all Lin Yanqin and Ji Jingfeng in return.


    He knelt for a long time until the father went out for funeral. He couldn''t stand on his legs for a long time, and he walked on the support of others.


    Little snow floated in the sky, and Ji Anning walked towards the father''s graveyard wearing a black woolen coat without an umbrella.


    At the end of the funeral, the guests one after another were almost gone, and the rest were old friends who had not played much with the old man during his lifetime, and the family members of the Ji family.


    When Ji Anning arrived at the tomb, he didn''t look at anyone, but at the old man''s tombstone. The photo on the tombstone was taken recently.


    She knelt down slowly, put down a bunch of flowers in her hand, then put her hands on the ground, bending over and squatting three heads.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yanqin rushed to Ji Anning''s side, grabbed her arm, and tried to drag her away.


    When Ji Anning was about to resist, Ji Chicheng''s angry voice sounded first, "If you make any more trouble, you can all go away."


    Lin Yanqin immediately let go of Ji Anning''s arms, but she still looked at Ji Anning unwillingly, "Ji Anning, you killed your grandfather, why do you still have the face to come to his old man''s grave now?"


    There were also several outsiders present, and Lin Yanqin deliberately took the opportunity to slander Ji Anning.


    Hearing this, the few remaining old men looked at Ji Anning in surprise.


    "Isn''t this Jing Feng''s divorced child bride-in-law?"


    "Yes, I am now a big star."

 Chapter 661： I slept with her, what is it? (One)

    Not to mention just now, they have not paid attention to Ji Anning. At the moment, they have paid attention to her and talked about it.


    Ji Anning originally just wanted to come and worship, and now she wants to go even more.


    She did not say hello, turned around and left.


    But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly heard a cold warning from a man behind him, "Who let you go? Who made you get up?"


    Ji Anning instinctively stopped and turned his head, the man''s angry footsteps had already reached her.


    Without giving her a chance to react, he stretched out his big hand, grabbed her by the arm, and pulled her back to the old man''s grave, making her kneel, "You can''t get up without my order."


    His voice was cold and angry, but there was no hatred.


    Like a child who didn''t dare to violate the words of his parents, Ji Anning bent down on his knees, bowed his head aggrieved, and said nothing.


    Ji Chicheng glanced down at her, and his anger seemed to be much smaller. The old men present had all experienced ups and downs in the mall, and they could see things in their eyes.


    This situation is obviously a family dispute, and they immediately find a reason to leave.


    "Yanqin, Chicheng, the children are still waiting for me to join relatives. I''m leaving now."


    "I''m leaving too." Watching one person walk, the other followed and said to Ji Chicheng: "Your father kicked away with these two feet. You will have to worry about this family in the future."


    Someone immediately agreed, "Yes, your father loved you the most during his lifetime, and he often praised you for your ability."


    These are the best old men that the old man played during his lifetime, so in this case, Ji Chicheng didn''t look at the monk''s face, but also looked at it. How many times gave them a little face.


    Nodded slightly to them, but never spoke to them.


    Then everyone bowed deeply to the old man''s tombstone, and then left one after another.


    Looking at the back of those old men leaving, Ji Jingfeng gritted his teeth and snorted in resentment until he sent away the last guest of the day.


    He turned around, went back to Ji Chicheng and knelt down, put a few sheets of paper into the bowl of burning paper money in front of him, and burned it while looking at Ji Chicheng and said, "Uncle, now my grandpa is gone, I will manage the company in the future. , I still need your help."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked at Ji Jingfeng with a sneer: "Do you manage the company?"


    Ji Jingfeng raised his chin confidently, "Grandpa handed over the company to me before he died. This is witnessed by many media."


    Ji Chicheng asked: "Do you have a 0.1% share or something?"


    "Grandpa transferred all the shares of the company to Anning before his death." Ji Chicheng was still confident. She said, "I and Anning have been engaged. Since childhood, there is no difference between giving it to her and giving it to me."


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Lin Yanqin at the side was not calm, "What are you talking about? The old man gave all the remaining shares of J.C to Ji Anning?"


    She cannot accept this fact.


    The old man gave way to Ji Jingfeng and she couldn''t accept it, and gave him all the shares.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Lin Yanqin''s question and raised his mouth to Ji Jingfeng disdainfully, "You and her are engaged, regardless of each other, then I slept with her and have children, so what is it?"


    Hearing that, everyone present, including Ji Jingfeng and Ji Anning, were shocked.


    (Today is too sleepy, two chapters in the early morning, and during the rest of the day, the monthly pass is one hundred and one chapter. Come on, everyone, the following books are chasing too hard, my uncle and Anning will soon be crushed Come on, everyone, come on...)

 Chapter 662： I slept with her, what is it? (two)

    Ji Anning raised her head and looked at the man standing beside her. His tall body gave her a sense of oppression that was difficult to breathe.


    She opened her mouth, and was shocked by Ji Chicheng''s domineering words, she didn''t know the reaction for a long time.


    ¡®Then I¡¯ve slept with her, and the kids are there, what¡¯s that? ¡¯


    No... he... what does he want to do?


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng blankly. Does he want to expose their relationship in front of all the people in front of Grandpa''s grave?


    After reacting, she turned around, reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s trouser legs, looked at him with pleading eyes, begging him not to say, "Uncle..."


    She wants to get up.


    Ji Chicheng looked down, "Did I get you up?"


    He frowned slightly, not irritable.


    Ji Anning immediately knelt on the ground with both knees. She suddenly remembered something and turned her head nervously to look at Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Jingfeng knew about her relationship with her younger uncle, nephew, and nephew, so if he angered him, would he explode their relationship?


    Ji Jingfeng was still in shock like Ji Anning. She was reminded by her sudden gaze to recover. He put away his surprised expression and smiled calmly at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, you''re a little joke. Big."


    His tone is also calm, "Anning is your niece, my childhood sweetheart fiancee, you are an elder, you have to be a little bit joking, and it''s in front of grandpa''s grave."


    After speaking, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning, "Anning, don''t you think?"


    Only Ji Anning could feel the gloom in his tone and smile.


    Everyone hasn''t been relieved from the shock that Ji Chicheng''s words brought to them. At this moment, Ji Jingfeng, following Ji Jingfeng''s question, turned his shocked gaze to Ji Anning.


    At this moment, her attitude is the key.


    Ji Chicheng also lowered her head, his cold eyes invisibly put a lot of pressure on Ji Anning. She opened her mouth and didn''t have the courage to admit it, but she couldn''t say what she denied.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the snowflakes seemed to be getting bigger and bigger and more.


    One by one fell on Ji Anning''s body, and gradually, a layer of hoarfrost appeared on her body, both on her eyelashes and eyebrows.


    Ji Chicheng just lowered his head, looked at her, didn''t push her, didn''t push her, he had never had the patience before.


    Ji Jingfeng is the same.


    However, the three Lin Yanqin mother and daughter who couldn''t stand the cold wind lacked patience, especially Ji Ruoqian, whose small hands holding umbrellas were red with cold.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Jingfeng, and there was no sign of speaking. She rushed to Ji Anning a few steps, bent over and stretched out her hand to push Ji Anning hard, "Ji Anning, are you dumb?"


    Ji Anning was pushed back by her, and then just sat in that position, keeping his eyes down and not looking at anyone.


    "It seems to be true." Lin Yanqin also spoke. She sneered and glanced at Ji Anning, then her gaze fell on Ji Chicheng''s stern face, and there was a ridicule at the corner of her mouth, "No wonder you united to deal with me last time. , It turns out that you guys are... incredulous."


    Every word of her was full of contempt and sarcasm towards their relationship.


    "Humph!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, and said angrily at Lin Yanqin: "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense..."


    But before he finished speaking, Ji Chicheng interrupted him, "It''s fine if you know, before you bully her next time, think about who is in charge in this family now."

 Chapter 663： It’s not your turn to take care (1)

    His cold and indifferent tone, not fierce or angry, makes people afraid to refute.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanqin jumped up suddenly, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that the old man just gave all the shares of the company to Ji Anning, an outsider."


    As she said, she pointed to the old man''s tombstone, trembling with excitement, "The old man is still dead, and you want to rebel. Are you not afraid that his old man will come to you in the middle of the night?"


    If the father really transferred 32% of the shares to Ji Anning''s name, then the three of them, mother and daughter, what else in Ji''s family?


    Anyway, she also gave birth to two daughters to the Ji family. She has been a widow in the Ji family for so many years.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her excitement that was almost out of control, looked down at Ji Anning, and ordered her: "Without my permission, you are not allowed to get up."


    As he said, he lifted his foot and left.


    "If you want to get out of Ji''s house sooner, keep staying."


    Ji Chicheng walked a long way, and a cold voice floated over, causing the three Lin Yanqin and her daughter who were preparing to attack Ji Anning to fight a cold war, with scruples.


    Regardless, Ji Chicheng had 30% of the company''s shares since he entered Ji''s house. No matter how the old man arranged the remaining shares, he still had the final say in this family.


    They weighed it up, but still didn''t dare to make a mistake at this point.


    "What does uncle mean? While spoiling this little bitch, while letting her kneel in the snow, is he split in personality?"


    "Who knows, an illegitimate child and a little **** are a good match."


    Lin Yanqin, mother and daughter, talked about Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng as they walked, and the discussion was unbearable.


    ¡®What the **** does uncle mean? On one side, she looked like this little bitch, and made her kneel in this snowy place again and again...¡¯


    In fact, he still didn''t believe him completely, or blamed her, right?


    Yes, the old man''s death, whether it was a fateful death or not, could not be separated from her, and she could not forgive herself, let alone him.


    ...


    Outside the car window, the snow was getting heavier and thicker, and a thick layer was piled on the front windshield, blocking the view.


    The man''s dark eyes, staring into the distance, the girl kneeling motionless, with a cold expression in his eyes, an indescribable chill.


    The driver sitting in the driver''s seat looked back at him countless times, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Suddenly, a whirring cold wind blew in, blowing the snowflakes floating in the air into a whirlpool, and the tree head shook.


    The driver finally couldn''t help it. Turning his head to look at Ji Chicheng, he reminded with a worried look: "Little master, the snow is heavy now."


    The howling of the wind pierced his ears. Hearing the driver''s reminder, his hands on his legs trembled slightly, but looking at the kneeling girl, she was still holding her back, motionless and stubborn. As if with anger.


    Ji Chicheng flashed cold eyes, retracted his gaze, coldly instructed the driver: "Drive."


    "This..." The driver looked at Ji Anning embarrassedly, a little unbearable.


    "Huh?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and glanced over with a fierce gaze. The driver had a cold war, immediately retracted his sight and started the car.


    The wiper is activated, and the accumulated snow on the windshield is removed in a short while.


    The car slowly drove away from the place and out of the cemetery.

 Chapter 664： Its not your turn to take care (2)

    "Sister Nian, get up quickly, let''s go." The assistant persuaded by the side that it was useless for a long time, so he simply dropped the umbrella in his hand, bent over and directly hugged her arm and dragged her Get up, "Mr. Ji actually loves you. He is just too proud. When you get up, he will definitely not blame you."


    Ji Anning stubbornly refused to get up, "You go back."


    She pushed the assistant away, and with a little effort, she almost fell.


    "If you don''t go back, I will stand here to hold an umbrella for you." The assistant had no choice but to pick up the umbrella and hold it for her.


    ...


    It is snowing everywhere in the country, and many flights are delayed. There are many passengers stranded in the airport in Haishi, and people are everywhere.


    When Ji Chicheng was filming in Europe, he received the news of the death of Mr. Ji, and rushed back in a hurry, but he still missed his funeral because of the flight delay.


    Wearing an eyepiece and a mask, he quickly left from the VIP aisle and got into the car. The assistant who got into the car ahead of time gave him his mobile phone. "Shao Qi, Miss An Ning''s assistant just called and said Miss An Ning I have been kneeling in front of Grandpa Ji''s grave for more than five hours."


    "What?" Qi Helian glanced at the snowflakes flying outside, and his heart was tense. He quickly ordered the driver: "Drive."


    The weather in winter is already short, and with snow, the sky is getting darker than four o''clock.


    When Qi Helian arrived at the cemetery, the snow had basically stopped, but occasionally one or two pieces remained.


    But the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the cold is biting.


    When he saw Ji Anning kneeling there, his thin body was likely to be blown down by the wind at any time, his eyes were sore, and his long legs strode to her side.


    Kneel down and hug her.


    Ji Anning''s body was almost wet, and the temperature passed to Qi Helian was colder and colder than this weather.


    "I took you back."


    With his big warm hands, he touched Ji Anning''s ice-like face, and his thumb stroked her frozen purple lips.


    Distressed beyond words.


    Ji Anning didn''t speak, and blinked. The snowflakes on his eyelashes turned into water. Although it looked fragile, it still felt stubborn.


    "Anning." Qi Helian gently patted Ji Anning''s face.


    After shouting, Ji Anning still did not speak. He simply bent his hands over her legs and picked her up.


    Ji Anning finally had a reaction, "Shao Qi, you go back and leave me alone."


    As she said, she pushed Qi Helian away forcefully, her actions and tone were very firm and stubborn.


    The assistant watched from the side and died anxiously. He stepped forward and said, "Shao Qi, Mr. Ji asked Sister Nian to kneel here, saying that he is not allowed to get up without his order."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian felt angry.


    "Go back with me, Qi Helian is going to take you back today."


    As he said, he forcibly lifted Ji Anning from the snow.


    Ji Anning, who had been kneeling in the cold wind for more than six hours, struggled with Qi Helian for a while, and fainted because of lack of energy.


    ...


    "Miss Anning has been taken away by Shao Qi."


    Ji Chicheng was holding the phone and hearing the report from the person on the other end of the phone, his gloomy dark eyes were shining with a chilly light.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned and walked out of the room angrily.


    The whole family was still immersed in the solemn and solemn atmosphere of the death of the old man.

 Chapter 665： Its not your turn to take care (3)

    The sound of firecrackers outside is constant, and there is a strong flavor of the year everywhere.


    Ji Chicheng took his coat and walked to the gate in a heavy stride. Outside of it, I don''t know when it will start, and there are snow again.


    When he saw the fountain in the distance, he couldn''t help but flash in his mind. When he first came to this home, the prosperous scene appeared.


    "Chicheng, look at this fountain, do you like it?"


    "Dad made it for you specially."


    "In the future, you can turn it on if you like it, and turn it off if you don''t like it."


    He was standing on the steps, snowflakes boiled in the air, and a biting cold breeze interrupted his thoughts. When he looked at the fountain again, it was so desolate compared to the picture he had just recalled in his mind.


    There is a sense of nonsense.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came back from the outside and reached the steps. While closing his umbrella, he bowed his waist and asked Ji Chicheng, "Little Master, are you going out?"


    "Open the fountain."


    Ji Chicheng gave the housekeeper a light command, then raised his foot and stepped down the steps. He directly ******** and shuttled in the snow.


    Upon seeing this, the butler immediately caught up, opened the umbrella, and blocked him, "Little master, it''s snowing heavily now, you''d better hold up the umbrella."


    "No." Ji Chicheng quickened his pace, passing by the fountain, he turned and repeated to the housekeeper, "The fountain is always on, so let them go home for a few days off."


    The key didn''t follow him anymore, standing still, nodding to Ji Chicheng blankly, "Oh, yes, I know."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng walking away, the old housekeeper''s eyes couldn''t help being clouded with a mist, "Oh, the young master seems to have grown up suddenly."


    Ji Chicheng never talked to them before, but now he can even consider the New Year holiday.


    ...


    "Anning, how are you?"


    Hot...so hot.


    Ji Anning was dizzy and felt hot, but couldn''t open her eyes. Someone was calling her, a familiar voice, but she just couldn''t wake up.


    She raised her hands nervously, waving wildly in the air, her lips were dry as if they were cracked, as if she were in a waterless desert. She opened her mouth eagerly, "Thirsty, I want to drink water."


    "Tranquility, tranquility."


    There was still someone calling her in her ears, and her voice seemed to be closer. Her hand suddenly stretched out in the direction of the sound, grabbed something, and tugged, "Uncle."


    The man was caught off guard and was dragged to the ground, with a heavy body pressed against her. She held him tightly with her hands, and the delicious fragrance went into her nose.


    If there is something like nothing, if it is just like leaving.


    "Uncle, why are you my uncle."


    Ji Anning cried, crying very sad, she sniffed, her arms tightened again.


    She was crying louder and louder, like a child releasing grievances. Qi Helian raised his head distressedly, just to face Ji Anning¡¯s face, but did not see her opening his eyes, but saw Dou''s big tears running down her. The corners of his eyes kept falling.


    Seeing the pain in his heart, he stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears she had just shed with his fingertips, but they continued to flow.


    "You don''t love me anymore, you don''t like me anymore."


    Ji Anning speaks incoherently, but every sentence is her heartfelt voice, full of grievances.


    Qi Helian''s neck was held in both hands by Ji Anning. The two were intimate at this time. His body began to get a little hot, looking at her red lips that were bleeding because of dryness and cracking.

 Chapter 666： Gave her to you (1)

    His enchanting eyes narrowed in confusion, and his breath became more and more hot.


    That does not work!


    Qi Helian''s eyebrows trembled, and it would be fatal to go on like this. He pressed the mattress with both hands, straightened up in a bulge, and broke away Ji Anning''s hands.


    Ji Anning was empty in her arms, and she nervously raised her hand and waved wildly, "Uncle."


    "Anning." Qi Helian reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, gently comforting her, "Don''t be sad, he loves you, he loves you so much."


    His voice is full of magnetism and full of charm.


    Ji Anning''s emotions were really stabilized by her. She pursed her lips, her voice became a little hoarse, "thirsty, drink water."


    "Okay, I''ll pour it for you."


    Qi Helian carefully took out the hand held by Ji Anning, got up and poured warm water. Ji Anning was still in a coma and could not drink water by himself.


    He had no choice but to feed her. He bent over, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to copy from her back, and slowly lifted her up.


    He was about to bring the water glass to Ji Anning''s mouth, suddenly a figure rushed in from the door, grabbed the water glass in his hand, and the other hand arrogantly pulled it from his arms and into his own arms.


    Suddenly, Qi Helian was stunned before reacting.


    Immediately afterwards, his face sank, he reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s collar, and glared at him with gritted teeth, "So cold weather, do you want to freeze her to death?"


    Both Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing knew the code for the door lock of his apartment, so he was not surprised that Ji Chicheng suddenly appeared.


    "I froze her to death, what does it have to do with you?" Ji Chicheng glanced at Qi Helian coldly, with a cold tone and no warmth.


    Then he pushed away his hand, lowered his head, and looked at the unconscious person in his arms. In his eyes, angry flames faintly fluttered, but when he saw her cracked and bleeding lips, he bitterly grasped Ji Anning. The hand on the shoulder was loosened again, and he brought the water glass to her lips.


    After taking a bite, Ji Anning opened her mouth, but water overflowed from the corner of her mouth again, flowing behind her ears.


    Ji Chicheng simply took a sip by himself, then lowered his head, kissed Ji Anning''s lips, and delivered the water from her mouth to her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Helian got up and left silently.


    Ji Anning, who drank the water, settled down and lay quietly with her eyes closed.


    The man''s dark eyes, firmly locked on her delicate face, just watched, every minute and a second, I don''t know how much time passed, until Ji Anning''s forehead was sweaty.


    The red cheeks gradually returned to their normal color, and he stretched out his hand, gently touched her forehead with the back of his hand, and tested the temperature.


    At this moment, he unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he got up, left the room without looking back, opened the door, and the extremely luxurious living room with bright lights.


    A handsome and beautiful man wearing a black shirt was standing in front of the French window with his back to the window. He saw Ji Chicheng come out of the room, pulled out a pair of hands in his trouser pockets, and slowly walked towards him with his feet up.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Qi Helian, and walked straight towards the gate without stopping.


    Seemingly about to leave, Qi Helian quickened his pace to catch up with him, "Ji Chicheng, what do you mean?"


    He stretched out his hand to grab Ji Chicheng''s arm, held him, and looked at him questioningly.

 Chapter 667： Gave her to you (2)

    Ji Chicheng looked at him with cold eyes, and sneered: "Since she can''t do it for me, since I make her so tired, since you like her so much, let it go to you. ."


    Speaking, he pushed Qi Helian aside, opened the door, and left without hesitation.


    "Ji Chi City!"


    Qi He was so angry that he chased out the door, rushed to push Ji Chicheng against the wall, clenched his fist tightly, and smashed his face fiercely.


    The corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth was smashed and blood was smashed out. He tilted his neck and licked with his tongue. Then he raised the corner of his lips evilly, sneered at Qi Helian, and then reached out and pushed him away. .


    Turning around just as the elevator came, he walked in.


    Qi Helian didn''t chase in anymore. When the elevator door closed, he turned and went home. When he reached the door, he raised his head and looked surprised.


    He looked at the center of the living room and opened his mouth, "Ning."


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning grinned and shook her head, but tears flowed out. She kept saying it was okay as she wiped her tears.


    Qi Helian clasped her heart tightly, walked quickly to Ji Anning, and stretched out a hand to embrace her.


    Ji Anning''s forehead was against his collarbone, she bit her lip and resisted crying.


    She was petite, and he was holding it with one hand. He couldn''t help tightening his arms again, "Without you, he would not be Ji Chicheng."


    He comforted her, and then his big hand moved to the back of her head and patted gently.


    Ji Anning didn''t give herself much time to adjust. She broke away from Qi Helian''s embrace, wiped away the tears that were about to shed with her palms, lowered her head and said to Qi Helian, "Thank you, Shao Qi."


    Qi Helian retracted his hand, put it in his trouser pocket gracefully, took a step back, and then looked down at Ji Anning, "You have just gone from fever, if you feel unwell, you can take a shower and Minnie will give it to you. I bought something to eat."


    Ji Anning shook her head, "No, I want to go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Qi Helian just asked casually, but Ji Anning couldn''t answer the question, where is she going?


    In Haishi, where else can she go except for a few other than Ji Chicheng¡¯s apartment?


    Qi Helian glanced through her thoughts, and he said again: "You can stay here. I didn''t go home for dinner in my thirtieth year. Our queen mother is in a bad mood. I just want to go back and accompany her."


    He knew she would refuse, so he immediately turned around, walked to the sofa, picked up the clothes on the sofa, and walked towards the gate.


    Ji Anning looked at the back of Qi Helian''s departure, she pursed her lips, and put it back if she refused.


    It''s still snowing outside, she is homeless, so what''s so hypocritical about her.


    Although she had just been sweating and it was very sticky and uncomfortable, she had just had a fever and had no strength on her body, so she didn''t want to move.


    She was sitting in front of the French window, her hands on her knees, her head on the window glass, her eyes staring out the window blankly.


    "Miss Anning, if you don''t eat, get up and drink more hot water. The ground is still a bit cold."


    Ji Anning didn''t eat anything, and kept sitting on the ground, giving Minnie anxious. She poured a cup and someone came over and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Ji Anning reached out to take the water glass, held it with both hands, then raised his head and said to Minnie: "Minnie, if you don''t live here, just go back, I''ll be fine alone."

 Chapter 668： I gave her to you (3) Monthly ticket plus more

    Minnie shook her head, "I''m not going, I''ll be here with you tonight."


    Ji Anning knew that she must have also been ordered by Qi Helian, so she didn''t embarrass her.


    This is not her home anyway.


    ¡®Since she can¡¯t do anything for me, since I make her so tired, and since you like her so much, let¡¯s let it go...¡¯


    Love is too tired, it is better to let go.


    Together, it was a mistake in itself, so many people opposed it, and she also had an unshirkable responsibility for the death of Grandpa.


    The thousands of families in this city are lit up, how many families are enjoying the warmth of reunion, and how many people are like them, obviously in love, but very struggling.


    "Little master, the second test result has come out."


    Ji Chicheng stood in front of the window. In the entire yard, all the lights were turned on, and the fountain was still rushing. The water sprayed into the air was colorful against the light.


    Suddenly someone walked over behind him, a middle-aged man, and handed him a list with both hands.


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted, he turned his head, looked at the slips in the hands of the people around him, and did not reach out to pick them up.


    "There is no problem with the medicine." The middle-aged man reported the situation on the list to Ji Chicheng.


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. He didn''t speak, and turned around and entered the room. He picked up a handwritten copy on the desk, similar to a food list, and handed it to the middle-aged man, and said to him: Go and show this to them."


    "This is...?" The middle-aged man reached out and took the list from Ji Chicheng in doubt.


    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "The old man''s recipe two days before the accident."


    The middle-aged man immediately understood what Ji Chicheng meant and nodded, "I see."


    Immediately afterwards, he thought of something, looked at Ji Chicheng, and said carefully: "Miss Duan''s mood is not stable, she is clamoring to find Miss An Ning."


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and said, "I will go to the hospital with you."


    The smell of disinfectant was everywhere in the hospital, and when he gently opened the door of the ward, Ji Chicheng saw the little man lying on the bed already asleep.


    His heart immediately became very soft.


    "Mr. Ji."


    In the past two days, Ji Chicheng had asked Mrs. Wu to take care of her here, and they recognized her birth, so Ji Chicheng asked Ji Anning''s assistant to come and accompany her at night.


    Seeing him coming, Ji Anning''s assistant was a little surprised.


    Afraid of waking up, Ji Chicheng made a "hush" motion to her, and walked gently to the bed.


    When he walked to the bed, he bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking down at the gauze wrapped around his eyes, his eyes filled with distress.


    The assistant also came over, bending over and whispering to Ji Chicheng: "They didn''t eat or drink milk at night, they kept arguing for their mother."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her, but said lightly: "You won''t use it in the future, and you don''t need to follow Anning anymore."


    The assistant was taken aback, "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Chicheng slowly turned his head and looked at the dazed assistant coldly, "For the sake of your care, I don''t care about you being bought by Char."


    His eyes flashed sharply.


    Astonishment flashed across the assistant''s young and tender face, and at the same time the body trembled suddenly.


    Ji Chicheng''s cold voice continued, "Don''t let me see you in China again."


    "Mr. Ji, I have never done anything to hurt Sister Nian and Duan." The assistant shook his head to defend himself, "I have no bad intentions with Sister Nian, please don''t drive me away."

 Chapter 669： Gave her to you (four)

    "What I just said will not be repeated a second time."


    Ji Chicheng''s brows wrinkled, not irritated, so that the young assistant did not dare to speak again.


    ...


    Country Y, a mansion like a castle, under the blue sky and white clouds, is particularly awe-inspiring. A handsome middle-aged man with a white golf suit with both hands, holding golf clubs in both hands, cleverly swinging, and the ball is accurate Into the hole.


    The few people standing behind him clapped and praised.


    "Playing with Mr. Char is simply looking for abuse."


    A few men of about the same age slapped this **** while walking towards Char.


    Char handed the caddy with one hand to the caddie next to him, and took the towel with the other hand and hung it around his neck. With dark blue eyes, he glanced lightly on the faces of the people who came up.


    Ignoring them, I''m so lonely.


    But those few people still enthusiastically flattered him, "Mr. Char, this is the little girl, Marisa."


    One of the middle-aged men stretched out his hand over a young girl, went to Char, and introduced him with a flat face.


    Char just glanced at it from the corner of his mouth, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It''s not as good as my family''s thoughts, so how embarrassed to take it out."


    As he said, he took the club again and continued to play, without even looking at the man whose face was reddened by his merciless irony.


    He raised the cue and just about to release the ball, suddenly a tall young woman walked up to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The crowd didn''t hear what they were saying, and saw that Char''s face changed, and soon returned to his normal color, and then waved to the woman who came to report.


    Then he looked at the group of people who just flattered him, smiled slightly and said, "You guys, I''m going to be with you."


    Without waiting for others to say hello, he immediately lifted his foot and left.


    You know, here is not anyone who can come in casually. If you can come once, you have to rely on many relationships and contacts.


    Obviously this group of people came with meticulous preparations today, but the master left before the role played out. Everyone looked at the leaving figure of Char, lost and annoyed.


    However, there is nothing to do with him.


    In country Y, the king is rich and wealthy, and his Char family has everything. Who doesn''t want to get a relationship with this place.


    But this Mr. Char was fascinating, his temper was uncertain, and his mood was erratic. For so many years, even the most intimate person around him could not fully understand his preferences.


    Char walked in front, and two tall female bodyguards followed him. The young woman who had just whispered to him came close to him, and handed the tablet in front of Char. The computer screen was Y. National Citizen Information Network.


    "Mr. Char, that Mr. Foss just now, his daughter Marissa is just freshman."


    Hearing that, Char paused for a while, turned his head and frowned at the female assistant next to him, "Who asked you to investigate such boring things?"


    The female assistant was so scared that she quickly took the computer back, lowered her head and replied sincerely to Char: "I...I''m just worried that her identity is unknown."


    "Do you think I would let her into Chaer''s house?" Chall proudly rolled his eyes at the female assistant, then raised his foot to continue walking.


    The assistant followed him and wanted to go to the fair. The pace was hurried, but she seemed to be used to it. As she walked, she said: "Qiqi said that Ji Chicheng already knew she was yours."

 Chapter 670： Gave her to you (5)

    "No surprise, in fact, he should have known it a long time ago." Char said, hooking his lips with interest, "That little handsome guy, I haven''t seen you in a few days, I''m really kind of Miss him."


    The female assistant looked sweaty.


    Had their great Mr. Char changed his sexual orientation? This is not the first time he said he missed that handsome guy.


    The assistant was speechless, and Char suddenly turned to look at her again, and ordered: "Prepare me a bunch of flowers, and then prepare a car for the hospital."


    ...


    In the general hospital of a military region in country Y, the extended Lincoln drove directly to the entrance of the inpatient building, the door opened, and the middle-aged man wearing aristocratic blue got off the car elegantly.


    Attracting the attention of everyone around him, he walked away with long legs and walked into the inpatient building calmly under the attention of the public.


    He covered half of his face with oversized sunglasses, with his hands in his trouser pockets, standing at the elevator entrance. Many people were waiting for the elevator, and he stood in the crowd.


    Many people looked at him, and he glanced at them.


    Just as the elevator came, everyone was squeezing into the elevator, Char frowned, and the two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, blocking the group of people who wanted to squeeze the elevator with Char.


    Although it caused countless dissatisfaction quarrels, the arrogant Mr. Char could not have heard of it. He calmly walked into the elevator and enjoyed the transfer treatment in the busy elevator business hospital.


    In the ward, the quiet atmosphere made people feel very depressed. The woman lying on the bed was pale with no expression in her eyes.


    All thoughts are ashamed.


    The handsome man beside her gently encouraged her, "Mingyue, I am a doctor, you should believe me, you can stand up again."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Mingyue''s exposed hand, and gently patted the back of her hand.


    Ji Mingyue''s eyes finally moved, her eyes turned to the man who kept comforting her and encouraging her, "Xiang Yiqing, why didn''t Ji Chicheng come? Why didn''t my dad call me for many days?"


    As I asked, her eye circles were red.


    At this moment, a hearty middle-aged man called Heng Yin, "Miss Si."


    Ji Mingyue''s face changed drastically. She looked over, and when she saw someone coming, her emotions became agitated, "What are you doing here? Go away..."


    She endured the pain of a gunshot wound on her body, grabbed a pillow and threw it at Char.


    Xiang Yiqing quickly pressed her, "Mingyue, you can''t move."


    He pacified Ji Mingyue in a low voice, he turned his head and swept towards Char.


    Char shrugged at him, "Young man, don''t just stare at people with your eyes. It''s not that you''re good at staring."


    As he spoke, his footsteps had already reached the bed, he looked down at Ji Mingyue, then smiled and handed her the rose in his hand, "Miss Si, I''m sorry that my guard has offended you, I can Marry you as compensation."


    Then he took out a diamond ring from his pocket and handed it to Ji Mingyue with the rose.


    Ji Mingyue almost vomited blood, she glared and yelled at this Char: "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "I can take care of you for the rest of your life, and I have enough ability." Char said indifferently.


    No sincerity could be heard in the tone.


    "Go, go."


    Thinking that her legs might not be able to stand anymore, Ji Mingyue couldn''t control her emotions, like a crazy lion, rushing towards Char.


    Upon seeing this, Char''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Char, stared at Ji Mingyue, and warned: "Don''t be rude to Mr. Char."

 Chapter 671： Gave her to you (6)

    "You all go out, you are not allowed to come in without my order."


    Char finished ordering his bodyguard, and then looked at Xiang Yiqing, "This young man, you also go out."


    The faint tone, but reveals unquestionable majesty.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to respond, Ji Mingyue got up again, enduring the pain and yelled at Char: "Char, you old bastard, do you think you are God?"


    "How do you know?" Char raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The expression is obviously saying: What you said is the truth, and I am God.


    In the eyes of Ji Mingyue, it was clearly a shameless, an old hooligan with an old beast and gentle skin.


    Ji Mingyue¡¯s emotions could not be calm yet, Xiang Yiqing stood up, face to face with Char, his height was slightly taller than Char, and he raised his chin slightly, looking at Ji with neither humble nor babble Charl, who is both noble and elegant, said coldly: "Mr. Char, although it¡¯s the first time I met, but I have already heard of you. We will slowly calculate with you about Mingyue being shot in your house. Please go out now."


    Charr still smiled at him slightly, "Although this young man speaks badly, his attitude deserves praise."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Mingyue again, "Miss Si, there is something about your family, I think you will want to hear it."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yi was lightly startled. He directly reached out and grabbed Char''s arm and dragged him out the door, "Mr. Char, please go out."


    Char was a little unhappy. He frowned, his face sullen, and threatened Xiang Yiqing: "This young man, you didn''t bring anyone here, I don''t mind taking you out with more bullying."


    Xiang Yiqing was still fearless, but Ji Mingyue spoke, "Xiang Yiqing, you go out first."


    "Mingyue!" Xiang Yi lightly turned his head, looking at Ji Mingyue with worry.


    Ji Mingyue repeated what he said just now, "You go out first."


    Her mood was calmer than before, but Xiang Yiqing still looked at her worriedly.


    Knowing that he was worried, Ji Mingyue voted him a smile that made him feel at ease, "I''m fine."


    "Mr. Char." Xiang Yiqing knew what Char was going to say to Ji Anning, he couldn''t think of a better way to stop him.


    However, Ji Mingyue now seems to have an ominous premonition. He thinks that some things should always be known, and it is impossible to keep it from forever, not to mention that he has no way to use her.


    Xiang Yiqing left the ward, and Char came out not long after.


    He put his hands in the pockets of straight trousers, and when he rubbed his body with Xiang Yiqing, the two looked at each other. Xiang Yiqing''s elegant and indifferent, and Char''s pride are two completely different styles.


    The outcome is difficult to distinguish.


    With just a glance, Xiang Yi lifted his foot lightly and entered the ward.


    After he entered the ward, the first thing he saw was the shiny diamond ring on the ring finger of Ji Mingyue''s hand on the edge of the bed.


    It was the one that Char had just brought.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and moved his eyes to Ji Mingyue''s face. Ji Mingyue burst into tears. In such a short time, her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    He walked quickly over, "Mingyue."


    "Go!" Ji Mingyue stared at Xiang Yiqing angrily, pointed at the door, and barked at Xiang Yiqing, "Xiang Yiqing, you get out of here, I never want to see you and Ji Chicheng again."

 Chapter 672： Who will attend the wedding with? (1) Ask for monthly pass

    "Mingyue." Xiang Yiqing walked over and grabbed Ji Mingyue''s hand, "I don''t know what Char told you, but you were in the rescue room at the time, and there was no way for the bad news. Tell you."


    Ji Mingyue didn''t listen to his explanation, she cried bitterly while crying, "You are all bastards, you are all bastards, I never want to see you, I never want to talk to you again."


    Her heart-piercing cry, Xiang Yi listened to her heart-piercingly.


    It didn''t calm her emotions at all, she could only make her cry and let her vent.


    ...


    Last night, Ji Anning was lying on the sofa. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She woke up the next day with a blanket on her body.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and the curtains were tightly drawn. It should be Minnie who came to pull it after she fell asleep.


    As soon as Ji Anning woke up, the phone rang.


    She found her mobile phone in the corner of the sofa, crawled over to pick it up, glanced at the caller ID, she frowned vigilantly.


    Why did Char call her again?


    He answered the phone with doubts, put it to his ear, and gave a tentative "hey". Then, Char replied in a very pleasant tone: "Niannian, come back next month to attend my wedding. I will book you the ticket. Okay, there is little handsome guy, the three of you come together."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was shocked, Char is getting married?


    Surprised, Charr added: "The bride is just the aunt."


    "Mr. Char!" Ji Anning was not calm, "My grandpa is gone, please don''t do anything to hurt Ji''s family anymore."


    Charr said: "I married her because she was lucky for three lives."


    The tone was full of conceit.


    what happened? How could my sister-in-law marry Char? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiang Yiqing was there to take care of her?


    Ji Anning didn''t worry, she hung up Char''s phone and immediately dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number, but the response to her was that she was on the phone.


    She immediately hung up and instinctively entered a series of familiar numbers. After dialing out, she thought about it and hung up, found Qi Helian''s number again, and dialed it out.


    In the luxurious villa, the blood on the small road in the yard has been cleaned up, and several snowmen of different sizes were piled up. Two red lanterns hung at the door, which is full of New Year.


    "Young master early."


    "Young master early."


    Qi Helian got out of the room after he changed his clothes. He was all casual, and his whole body was full of ¡®fashion¡¯. He put his hands in his slacks pockets, and came downstairs. The servants of the family greeted him one after another.


    It is rare for him to come back, and the atmosphere at home has become much more lively because of his return.


    Qi Helian walked to the sofa, walked to the dignified middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa, bent over and sat down, put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist, and put his chin on the woman¡¯s shoulder coquettishly, "Queen mother, you The old man is in a good mood today?"


    "You kid still knows to come back."


    Although Qi Mu''s expression was very dissatisfied, her tone was full of petting. She stretched out her hand and poked Qi Helian''s forehead. The petting value was bursting.


    Then she suddenly approached Qi Helian with excitement, and asked in a low voice: "Last night Fei Fan said that she saw Minnie buying two sets of pajamas for girls at a pajama store near your home, and then entered your community?"


    Qi Helian looked at her gossiping mother amused, "Oh, your old man also sent eyeliner by my side?"

 Chapter 673： Who will attend the wedding with? (two)

    He intentionally changed the topic, but Mrs. Qi was not easy to fool and would not let him succeed, "Don''t turn the topic off for me, tell me honestly, that one can let you use your love personally Who is the woman who went to buy her pajamas."


    As she spoke, she stared at Qi Helian''s eyes that were almost the same as hers.


    Looking at him tightly, he didn''t dare to perfuse her under her nose.


    But Qi Helian still tried his best to get around her question, "Your tone is not like a mother asking her son, but more like a wife suspecting that her husband is cheating."


    As he said, he turned his head, looked at Madam Qi''s head, and said in surprise: "Don''t move, there is white hair."


    Before Madam Qi could react, he stretched out his hand, picked out the white hair, pulled it off forcefully, and then handed it to Madam Qi to see, "Look, let you worry about it, the white hair is all out. "


    Madam Qi glanced at the white hair, frowning and complaining to Qi Helian, "It''s not your credit, it''s almost 30, and I know the nonsense all day long, and I don''t know when I can settle it down."


    She said that she looked sad again.


    Qi Helian looked carefully at the corner of his mother''s eyes, and he could really see fine lines, and the hippie smile on his face gradually faded.


    My mother started as a beauty pageant after five consecutive titles. Her impression was that her face was always full of collagen. How long has he not looked at her like this.


    Qi Helian was feeling guilty, and Madam Qi suddenly looked at him again, "Is that girl..."


    Here again, here again.


    Just as Qi Helian was thinking about how to perfunctory, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang, his eyes quickly glanced at the caller ID, and when he saw the word''An Ning'', he quickly reached out and picked up the phone and stood up to his mother. Said: "Mom, you continue to read the newspaper, I want to go out."


    He talked and walked to the door. After a long walk, he answered the phone and whispered ¡®hello¡¯.


    Madam Qi looked at the figure of her son disappearing at the door, frowning and sighing, "Hey, I feel like every time I come back, I just shake it in front of my eyes."


    Lost and muttered, he lowered the corner of his mouth, looked down at the newspaper he was reading just now, and instantly lost his mind.


    Suddenly, when she thought of something, her eyes lit up and she raised her head and shouted outside the door: "Old Liu."


    Hearing her shout, a middle-aged man walked in respectfully, "Madam."


    "Prepare the car and go to Helian''s apartment." Madam Qi stood up, got up with great interest, looked down at her clothes, and took the little maid who happened to pass in front of her and asked: "Xiaozhen, what about my clothes? kind?"


    The little maid seemed to have gotten used to Mrs. Qi''s question. There was no unusual reaction, and she nodded back without hesitation: "Madam looks good in everything."


    "Don''t be perfunctory." Madam Qi rolled her eyes at the little maid and looked at her seriously: "Does it look young?"


    The little maid smiled sincerely, "If the lady goes out without telling the age, I will believe that you are only thirty."


    "I think so." Madam Qi let go of the little maid''s arm, raised her chin triumphantly, turned and walked towards the door swayingly.


    ...


    I didn¡¯t have much appetite at first, but when I picked up the bowl, I drank a bowl of porridge. Putting down the bowl, Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Qi Helian on the opposite side, and smiled slightly: ¡°Shao Qi really doesn¡¯t know how to thank you , I''m already looking for a house, and I can move out in two days."

 Chapter 674： Who will attend the wedding with? (three)

    Looking at the facilities here, you know that this is the house where Qi Helian usually lives. She is really embarrassed to occupy it like this.


    Qi Helian frowned, "Don''t say thank you to me anymore, don''t have any psychological burden, I have no intentions against you."


    His frankness and straightforwardness caused Ji Anning to blush. She lowered her head, reached out and touched the broken hair around her ears, her slender fingers, without a bit of flesh, were completely skinned with bones.


    Looking distressed, Qi He opened his mouth again and again, and finally he changed his concern and said, "I will ask someone to pay attention to the house matter. Now there are several very good brands looking for cooperation. , I will ask Minnie to bring it back, and see if you are interested."


    Work is the most important thing for survival. Ji Anning did not refuse, nodded gently, opened his mouth, "Thank you..."


    Before saying ¡®thank you¡¯, Qi Helian raised her eyebrows lightly at her, she immediately closed her mouth and smiled slightly.


    Qi Helian was satisfied, and then he changed the subject again, "Minnie said that you still have a fever in the morning, and you should pay attention to rest. Don''t worry about Mingyue sister''s affairs, Chicheng will definitely handle it."


    Ji Anning nodded with a ¡®um¡¯.


    It is false to say not to worry, but what can she change if she is concerned?


    She was wrong at the beginning and shouldn''t link Ji Mingyue with Char. If something really happened to Ji Mingyue, she would really be a sinner.


    Qi Helian had a very slow schedule all year round. He ate breakfast with Ji Anning and left in a hurry.


    The snow stopped today, and there were sunflowers outside. Sitting on the balcony, it was warm.


    It was very windy outside, and Ji Anning watched blankly as the snow piled up on the tree branches was scattered everywhere by the wind.


    In the past, she felt that this kind of weather, in a heated house, was particularly warm, and felt very satisfied and very comfortable.


    But now, she couldn''t find that feeling anymore. The flower that was still in full bloom in her heart had withered. All she could feel was desolation and loneliness.


    "This kid has changed the password?"


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came from the gate, as if talking to herself, Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted.


    She turned to look at the door, not sure if it was in front of them, she pricked her ears and listened carefully, and then there was a knock on the door.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Just looking at their door, Ji Anning got up and walked to the door. Not knowing who it was, she unscrewed the door lock, opened the door carefully, and stared at the door.


    A very beautiful middle-aged woman came into her eyes and she was surprised.


    This is... Qi Helian''s mother, Qi Xiaoxiao.


    She has seen her countless times on TV and movie screens, and she has actually seen this goddess in the mind of a young man.


    She once asked Ji Chicheng, and Ji Chicheng said that he had never seen him a few times.


    "Hello girl."


    Ji Anning was still surprised. Qi Xiaoxiao spoke first and greeted her officially.


    Ji Anning was still a little startled, nodded and said: "Ah...Hello Auntie."


    "Don''t be nervous, I just came to see you." Qi Xiaoxiao gave Ji Anning a gentle and generous smile, then she raised her foot to enter the door and walked past Ji Anning.


    "amount!"


    Come see her? Ji Anning turned around and looked at the middle-aged woman who had walked to the sofa and sat down.


    What she said was inexplicable, why did Qi Shao''s mother come to see her?

 Chapter 675： Who will attend the wedding with? (four)

    As he was thinking, Qi Xiaoxiao looked at her again, and said: "It seems that what the Internet says is not fake."


    Ji Anning was confused, but Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t give her a chance to ask her doubts at all, "Since we have all the children, then move to the house, Ji''s house, I will talk about it."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She finally understood now. The lady believed in the gossip gossip and regarded her as her son''s girlfriend. She stepped forward with a slight smile, "Auntie, you misunderstood..."


    She wanted to explain, but Qi Xiaoxiao opened her words strongly and interrupted her, "You don¡¯t need to explain, my thinking is not that old. I have actually observed you for a long time, my academic performance is very good, I also love myself in the circle, and I believe Our Helian eyes."


    Completely self-centered.


    I heard that Qi Xiaoxiao is a very powerful woman, proud and high, and she is still a sister in the entertainment circle.


    Ji Anning couldn''t laugh or cry, "I really have nothing to do with Shao Qi, we are just ordinary friends."


    Qi Xiaoxiao frowned, "Girl, I am neither the media nor the paparazzi. Don''t respond so professionally."


    Speaking, she suddenly stood up again, holding her orange Hermes bag in both hands, standing upright, looking at Ji Anning, "Your face doesn''t look very good, I will go back and ask Mrs. Zhou to take care of you."


    Ji Anning was not given a chance to speak at all. After speaking, she immediately raised her foot and walked towards the door.


    Ji Anning looked at the elegant figure of Madam Qi leaving with a dazed expression, feeling that her arrival was like a dream.


    She was not sure if she had been here.


    However, it didn''t take long for a middle-aged aunt to come, claiming to be Zhou''s wife, with a lot of supplements and an old hen who had just killed her, saying that she was going to make soup for her.


    Ji Anning felt so stressed, she looked at the busy middle-aged aunt.


    I feel that I really should find a place to stay as soon as possible. If this goes on, the relationship between her and Qi Helian will really be messed up if it is not cleaned up.


    "According to the insider, Qi Helian and the newly promoted Xiaohuadan Ji Anning will go to country Y for their wedding next month. The Jin name Qi Xiaoxiao and President Qi personally went to Qi Shao¡¯s apartment yesterday to visit his untimed daughter-in-law. The strongest aunt in the family was sent to take care of the young couple and brought a large supplement of food. It is suspected that Qi''s family is about to add a new baby. The importance of Mr. Qi to this daughter-in-law who was born to the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family has made countless netizens praise and generous , And many netizens sighed like the editor that this confusing relationship finally surfaced. ¡¯


    Ji Anning turned on her mobile phone early in the morning, and the major websites were maxed out by news that she and Qi Helian were about to get married.


    This is ridiculous.


    After reading one by one, she was going crazy, who is this ¡®inside person¡¯?


    Country Y held a wedding and added a new couple... They have noses and eyes. Where did they come from?


    "The insider also revealed that Qi Shao''s wedding will only invite some outsiders who play well, not many insiders..."


    News of Ji Anning and Qi Helian''s upcoming wedding are also reported on the big screen of the public entertainment in the airport lobby.


    The man stopped and stared at the big screen. The photos of Qi Xiaoxiao entering the door of Qi Helian''s apartment taken by paparazzi, and the photos of Qi Helian leaving the door of the apartment early in the morning.


    In the deep black eyes, the light of the yin bird gradually flashed, and the hands in the pockets of the trousers clenched their fists involuntarily.

 Chapter 676： Who donated the cornea? (One)

    The big broadcast reminds us over and over again that the flight to L city has started boarding,


    The entourage who followed, looked at Ji Chicheng, and stopped talking several times.


    He didn''t dare to urge, but he was afraid of missing the flight.


    Finally, the picture on the big screen changed, and the news of Qi Helian and Ji Anning was no longer broadcast. Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze and raised his foot to continue walking.


    "Chicheng?"


    Ji Chicheng was walking towards the boarding gate when someone called him suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    He stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound. The middle-aged woman, who is noble, elegant and beautiful, walked towards him with a slight smile.


    There was a wave of waves in his eyes that were not easily turbulent, watching the middle-aged woman arrive in front of him, he nodded gently, "Mrs. Qi."


    Qi Xiaoxiao was wearing a short white down jacket, with long hair curled up high, without much makeup on his face, looking very young.


    She raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng in confusion, "This is only the second day of the new year, where are you going to fly?"


    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "Something is going on."


    Although the answer was very perfunctory, it was enough to save face. For him, it was a very boring question. If he changed to someone else, he might ignore it more than 80%.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is also a self-sufficient person. After asking again, Ji Chicheng didn''t say, she stopped asking him where he was going, but still looked at him with a smile, "I was thinking about waiting for me to come back to your house. ."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, his eyes flickered imperceptibly, and a chill flashed in his eyes at the same time. He said coldly, "Mrs. Qi, I have to catch a plane."


    Without going to the Three Treasure Hall, he certainly knew what Qi Xiaoxiao said he was going to do at his house.


    After saying hello, he turned around and continued to walk towards the boarding gate.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you a few minutes." Qi Xiaoxiao followed in Ji Chicheng''s footsteps, looking at him while walking: "I want to tell you about the peace of our Helian and your family, since these two children It''s a good match, and the raw rice is already cooked. It''s better to set things down earlier. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so much." Ji Chicheng replied to Qi Xiaoxiao coldly, without stopping.


    Qi Xiaoxiao frowned, "You don''t agree?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her. She continued: "I know Anning has been in your family over the years. Your Ji family has spent a lot of thought, but she is also an individual anyway. Everyone in this society has human rights."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at Qi Xiaoxiao earnestly, but a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth, "Take your gold name in exchange."


    After speaking, he didn''t watch Qi Xiaoxiao''s reaction, straightened up, strode with long legs, and quickly said that Qi Xiaoxiao had thrown it far.


    Looking at his arrogant figure, Qi Xiaoxiao was a little depressed, "Hey! This kid."


    The personal assistant next to him looked at Qi Xiaoxiao¡¯s gloomy look, and leaned forward to flatter him angrily, "Ji Shao is too big to speak, even if our young lady is raised by their Ji family, but we want to marry our young master. Yes, I can go around this sea market once."


    "Why?" Qi Xiaoxiao frowned, and glared at the flattering assistant, "Do you think Mrs. Young is not worth a golden name?"


    The assistant shook his head quickly, "No, no, sister Xiaoxiao, I didn''t mean that."

 Chapter 677： Who donated the cornea? (two)

    "What our family Helian is fond of is a treasure, a priceless treasure."


    Qi Xiaoxiao raised his head proudly and glanced at Ji Chicheng, who had already gone far away, as if he was determined to win.


    ...


    Qi Helian rushed to the apartment as soon as he saw the news in the morning. He opened the door and saw Ji Anning sitting cross-legged on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    She lowered her head and looked attentively. He entered the door and she didn''t react at all.


    Qi Helian walked gently to the sofa, stood behind Ji Anning, glanced at what she was reading in the newspaper, and calmly said: "Don''t read it, it must be my mother."


    "amount!"


    Qi Helian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Ji Anning was startled. She raised her head and looked at Qi Helian. Thinking of what he had just said, she asked uncertainly: "You said that we are going to get married in Country Y. The insider of this news is your mother?"


    Qi Helian shrugged and nodded helplessly, "It even bursts out when I brought an old hen to stew the soup. It''s not her, don''t you dare to Zhou?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Yes, she also wondered, these paparazzi are so powerful that even an old hen has been investigated.


    Qi Helian walked around and sat down beside Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to remove her hold, glanced down, and shook his head amusedly, "I guess she wrote the manuscript herself."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at Ji Anning, "She called all sorts of soft and hard foams last night and asked me to show our daughter to her."


    Ji Anning couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qi Helian put down the newspaper and said to Ji Anning with a look of regret: "She is retreating to the entertainment circle recently. It''s too boring, so just pay attention to me. You don''t need to pay attention to it. I will let the PR handle this kind of thing. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Ji Anning pressed his lips tightly and shook his head.


    She and Qi Helian have been rumored to have scandals more than once or twice. They used to smile so calmly and unrestrainedly, now there is nothing...


    Hey!


    Ji Anning didn''t let herself think about it anymore, she lowered her head and sighed silently in her heart, then she looked at Qi Helian and said, "I found a house on the Internet, and the landlord asked me to visit the house today."


    "The second day of the new year?" Qi Helian frowned in annoyance, "Whose house is so eager to rent out, it can''t make people feel good for a year."


    Ji Anning smiled and did not answer.


    "Okay." Qi Helian put away his depressed expression, and said to Ji Anning: "When are you going, I will go with you."


    Ji Anning shook his head and refused, "No, I just want to go out for a walk myself."


    Qi He even raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure you are going out for a walk in this physical condition?"


    After two days, she lost a lot of weight, and she was still thinking about going out for a walk because of the ice and snow outside.


    Ji Anning said lightly: "I''m fine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed.


    Qi Helian leaned back on the sofa, looking lazily at Ji Anning, who was hit by the cough that he couldn''t help. His narrow eyes were filled with pity and distress, and helpless.


    He said: "I''m in the study, call me when you go out."


    Saying he got up and walked towards the study.


    Looking at Qi Helian''s back, Ji Anning pursed the corners of her lips helplessly. She still had to move away as soon as possible, otherwise it would be really bad to trouble him like this.


    ...


    It has snowed, and the vehicles on the road are moving forward at the speed of a snail. Qi Helian''s luxurious off-road is majestic and domineering in many cars.

 Chapter 678： Who donated the cornea? (three)

    Not long after a red wait, I met a red light again, and there was a long line.


    When she stopped the car, Qi Helian turned her head to look at Ji Anning in the driver''s seat. She looked out the window, not knowing what she was thinking or feeling melancholy, like Liushen Wuzhu.


    He interrupted her thoughts, "Whose song do you like to listen to?"


    While asking, use the phone to find songs.


    "Whatever." Ji Anning faintly returned to Qi Helian, then turned to look outside the car window.


    The beautiful violin music sounded in the carriage, digging into the ears, making people feel soothed and relaxed.


    Ji Anning tilted his neck and put his head on the window glass, listening intently when the music suddenly changed.


    It became Qi Helian''s cell phone ringtone, and it was played in the speaker. Not only Ji Anning, but Qi Helian was also taken aback, and he just answered it.


    His mobile phone is also connected to the car stereo via Bluetooth.


    Ms. Qi Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the speaker, "Baby, are you with An Ning?"


    "Have you not boarded the plane yet?"


    The red light jumped to the green light. Qi Helian started the car and slowly followed the waiting cars. There were too many cars. He concentrated on looking ahead, so he turned on the speaker to talk to Ms. Qi.


    "I''m already on the plane." Qi Xiaoxiao said back to Qi Helian, and then continued: "I told you, I ran into the peaceful uncle Chicheng at the airport just now, and he said if you want their home Anning requires a golden name as a bride price."


    Ms. Qi Xiaoxiao''s voice came out under the influence, and when Qi Helian turned off the speaker, she had already finished speaking.


    Qi Helian glanced at Ji Anning instinctively. Her head was still on the car window, her eyes closed, and a self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She seemed to know that Qi Helian was looking at her, she moved her lips, and laughed at herself: "He really looks at me very highly. I am the only one, so why is a golden name."


    Qi Helian listened to her self-deprecating, his heart tightened, almost without passing through the brain, a word "value" blurted out.


    Before that, he had never compared her to anything and characters.


    Now this question was suddenly thrown in front of him, and he suddenly felt that, except for what she thought, everything became less important.


    He was extremely surprised, looking at Ji Anning, since when, she was in his heart, so... so important?


    The contact between them is few and far between, and what she remembered most of him was the one many years ago...


    Ji Anning was also taken aback by Qi Helian''s unhesitating "value", and looked at her blankly.


    When Qi Helian reacted, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. His white cheeks were blushing. This was the first time he was so shy in front of the opposite sex.


    He turned his head, looked forward, and stared at Ji Anning from the corner of the light. She continued to look out of the car window. He pursed his lips and pondered for a while before finally speaking, "He knows that Jin Ming is my dad. It¡¯s created for my mother, it¡¯s impossible to give it to anyone."


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Ji Anning, and added: "The way he expresses his mind is always so convoluted, I''m used to it."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning suddenly turned her head and smiled and looked at him, "Your way of comforting people is also very convoluted."


    Qi He was stunned for a moment, and when he reacted, he also laughed.


    His eyebrows were crooked with a smile, Ji Anning looked at and joked: "Shao Qi, you smile so beautifully."

 Chapter 679： Who donated the cornea? (four)

    Qi Helian had a black face, "No big or small."


    ...


    The large house with three bedrooms and one living room is on the seaside, and the decoration is simple and atmospheric. After Ji Anning looked at it, she felt that the house was a bit too big, but the balcony faced the sea, which she liked very much.


    So I can''t put it down.


    Finally, at Qi Helian''s instigation, she agreed, but the ID card and household registration were in Ji Chicheng''s apartment, and she did not bring her bag when she went out that day.


    You have to get it before you can sign the rental contract.


    In the evening, news broke on major websites that she and Qi Helian were looking at the house together, saying that they were visiting the wedding house.


    She glanced at all the content of the news. Anyway, it was all sorts of jokes, all sorts of chasing shadows. She watched a lot, and now she is used to it.


    Qi Helian sent her back to the apartment and told her to have a good rest, but she hadn''t seen them for many days, and the assistant hadn''t contacted her these days, she was very worried.


    So after Qi Helian left, she took a taxi to Ji Chicheng''s apartment.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s apartment is well managed in the community. When he entered the gate, Ji Anning followed people in the same community.


    When she went out, she didn''t even bring the access card, and she couldn''t operate it when she entered the elevator.


    She just waited at the door, and when someone came, they went up to the sixteenth floor, and she followed up to the sixteenth floor.


    The body itself has not fully recovered. It took her nearly two hours to climb to the 43rd floor. When she supported the wall and walked out of the stairs and saw the familiar door, her heart suddenly cooled to the bottom of her feet. .


    She turned around, leaned her head against the wall, squatted down the wall, and sat on the ground.


    He changed the locks, but he changed them all.


    She was so desperate that she couldn''t even shed tears, but it took a long, long time for her to relieve the pain.


    She continued to support the wall and climbed up, staggering towards the familiar door. Instead of trying her fingerprint and the password of her memory, she reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    Over and over again, no one came to open the door for her, and there was no response.


    Don''t they live in it now?


    Ji Anning frowned and knocked on the door a few times with her fist in her hand. Still no one responded to her. She walked to the passageway and glanced at the window. There was no light in the room.


    No one at home.


    Where will he take them? Ji''s family?


    Thinking about it, she decided to go to Ji''s house again. Fortunately, she didn''t have to swipe the access card when she went downstairs to the elevator.


    The road was frozen at night, and the car drove very slowly. The taxi was the same. When we arrived at Ji¡¯s house, Ji¡¯s house happened to be having dinner. It was supposed to be lively on the second day of the Lunar New Year. Because the old man passed away, the atmosphere became very heavy and depressed.


    Ji Anning stepped into the door, not even a trace of popularity.


    "Miss Anning is back."


    Seeing Ji Anning, the old housekeeper was a little at a loss, and said hello to Ji Anning. He immediately shouted in the direction of the restaurant: "Madam, Miss Anning is back."


    The people in the restaurant heard the housekeeper''s shout and ran out.


    In the crowd, Ji Anning saw a figure who had disappeared in this home for a long time, Yang Yufang.


    "peaceful."


    Yang Yufang came out of the dining room and saw Ji Anning at a glance. He speeded up with excitement, came to her and hugged her, "Anning, you are back."


    "Let go of me." Ji Anning looked down, looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 680： Who donated the cornea? (Fives)

    Lin Yanqin, who came out together, saw it, looked at Yang Yufang, gloating, and said: "Yang Yufang, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to think of it. You hurt people from childhood to big, but you hurt a wolf with white eyes. The white-eyed wolf enters the door of Ji''s house again."


    Speaking of the back, she gritted her teeth fiercely.


    Yang Yufang turned around and sneered back to Lin Yanqin, "Lin Yanqin, you figure out the situation. Now this family, Jing Feng is in charge, and 32% of J.C.''s shares are still in our tranquility."


    At this moment, she is no longer the Yang Yufang who can entertain and bully even juniors.


    She was completely on the same level as Lin Yanqin, who was born in a famous family, not... even better than her.


    She said that she stretched out her hand to embrace Ji Anning''s arm, raised her chin and looked at Lin Yanqin triumphantly, declaring that her sovereignty was general.


    Lin Yanqin dismissed what she said to her, "Yang Yufang, you figure out the situation. The shares are in Ji Anning. Ji Anning is just an outsider who has no blood relationship with the Ji family. Everyone will become the Qi family now. My daughter-in-law, I really don¡¯t know where your superiority comes from."


    Saying that she stared at Yang Yufang again, snorted coldly, and mocked: "No matter how bad I am, and my family is backing, what do you have? Your son''s nameless JC president, Ji Chicheng can push him off the stage without any effort. , You''d better contact those old customers who have had a relationship with you before."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning clenched his fist tightly with his hand on his leg.


    Obviously don''t care, obviously don''t care.


    Why did she care about her past and future? She held her breath and adjusted for a while, then pulled out the arm held by Yang Yufang.


    Turning to look at the housekeeper standing at the door, "Is my uncle not at home?"


    The butler replied: "Little Young Master left early in the morning, and explained that it would take two days to come back."


    Ji Anning heard the words, and then asked: "Will you bring them together?"


    The butler shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen Miss Dian."


    Didn''t see it? Does it mean that they are not in Ji''s house?


    So where did he take the lot? Isn''t it... Is it not going to let her see one after another?


    Ji Anning thought, getting nervous, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and entered Ji Chicheng''s number to dial out, but the response she got was to shut down.


    At this moment, a strong light came in through the window, and a car came back. Ji Anning ran out excitedly, and a touch of disappointment flashed across her face when she saw the black car slowly stopping.


    It''s not him, it''s not that he came back, where did he take one after another.


    "Is the young master at home?"


    Ji Anning was desperate, and Dr. Zhang got down from the black car. He rushed in and asked Ji Chicheng.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Except for Ji Anning, the only people in this family who are nervous about Ji Chicheng are the elderly servants who have watched Ji Chicheng grow up.


    The old housekeeper looked at Doctor Zhang nervously and asked.


    "Successive eyes suddenly became uncomfortable. The doctor said that the gauze might have to be removed for inspection in advance." Doctor Zhang said, looking at Ji Anning.


    "What?" Ji Anning''s face turned pale, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground. She rushed to the front of Doctor Zhang in twos or twos, and nervously grabbed his arm and asked: "What did you say, Doctor Zhang? Why do you have to remove your eyes gauze?"


    (I¡¯m sorry, because of various reasons yesterday, I didn¡¯t update it in the evening. Three of these five chapters were from yesterday, one is a supplementary guarantee, and two chapters are added. Today I still owe six chapters. I will try to update eight chapters. The number one in the new book list can no longer be kept, but if you have a monthly pass, please continue to vote for Brother Yang, otherwise it would be a shame that the monthly pass will be cleared.)

 Chapter 681： We are nephew and uncle (1)

    "After the chairman''s death, the young master transplanted the chairman''s cornea to Miss Dun."


    The situation was urgent, Dr. Zhang couldn''t care too much, so he had to report the situation truthfully.


    Everyone present was shocked by Dr. Zhang''s words.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, like a prelude to a storm. Doctor Zhang himself opened his mouth and stared at everyone for a while.


    "You said that Ji Chicheng transported the old man''s body to the hospital that day, but he didn''t actually donate his old man''s cornea for an autopsy?"


    Finally, Lin Yanqin had a reaction. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Doctor Zhang, "Or donated it to Ji Anning''s daughter?"


    Her tone was calm, and the next second was a violent storm, "I want to sue Ji Chicheng."


    Lin Yanqin rushed forward, grabbed Ji Anning by the collar, stared at her fiercely, and snarled at her, "I want to sue you, you murdered the old man for the cornea, you will be condemned by God."


    Her eyes were red, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting also rushed over, grabbed Ji Anning''s hair and clothes, and attacked her.


    Ji Anning¡¯s nose was sour, and she couldn¡¯t help crying. She never expected that Ji Chicheng would even think of them all at that moment. She didn¡¯t expect that he would transport the old man¡¯s body to the hospital in that situation. .


    His biological father.


    Facing the accusations and accusations of Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter, she choked and couldn''t speak. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and her mood was not just sad, it was complicated and complicated.


    Seeing Ji Anning being bullied, Yang Yufang stepped forward and violently pulled Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter away and fought with them, "What are you doing? Ji Chicheng is the old man''s son. Is anyone more qualified to represent the old man than him?" "


    This is the first time she has worked with the mother and daughter in the big room in this house.


    Not only to help Ji Anning, but also to take the opportunity to breathe out a bad breath for herself. For her, now Feng Shui has finally turned around.


    But it is indeed thanks to her. Ji Anning asked Lin Yanqin and her daughter to entangle the three of them. She put away her complicated emotions and said to Doctor Zhang anxiously: "Doctor Zhang, please take me to the hospital quickly, OK? ."


    Although the news made her feel very heavy, she still looked forward to it, looking forward to the restoration of her eyes.


    On the way, the hospital called Dr. Zhang that the child was particularly uncomfortable and had to remove the gauze for examination in advance. They arrived at the hospital and went straight to the monitoring room.


    From a long distance, Ji Anning heard one after another crying, crying ¡®Daddy Mommy¡¯, Ji Anning almost stumbled into the monitoring room.


    They were all wearing pink hospital gowns, sitting on chairs, crying with their heads up and their eyes closed.


    Looks like scared.


    Ji Anning''s heart tightened, and he rushed over, picked up the little girl, hugged her in her arms, and coaxed, "One after another, Mommy is here, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing Ji Anning coming, the little girl stretched out her arms and put her arms around her neck, her voice choked badly, "Mummy."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ji Anning patted his back and couldn''t wait to ask the doctor, "Doctor, how is it? Can my daughter see it?"


    The doctor sank the corners of his mouth, "I''m sorry, but the cornea is repelled."


    Ji Anning was stunned, "Why... how come?"


    She knew that rejection of popular means failure.

 Chapter 682： We are nephew and uncle (2)

    The doctor said: "Before the operation, we had already told Mr. Ji that because of the corneal condition, the possibility of rejection is high, and we must be prepared for failure. "


    Preparation for failure!


    Ji Anning shook his head, unable to accept this fact, "How can I reject it? It''s impossible to fail."


    They stopped crying, but still sobbed on her shoulders. She was distressed and couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t accept the result of failure, but she couldn''t change it.


    She opened her mouth, and she just trapped her tears in her eyes, just not to affect them.


    The middle-aged male doctor looked at her deeply. This situation is common for their doctors. He did not say comforting words. He only reached out and patted Ji Anning¡¯s shoulder and encouraged: "There is still a chance, there is a cornea. It can be transplanted again."


    Re-transplant from the cornea... When is that?


    When the doctor left with a group of medical staff, Dr. Zhang looked at the tears still rolling in Ji Anning¡¯s eyes, and stepped forward to comfort her and said, "Miss Anning, don¡¯t be too sad, because of this situation, the young master is not Tell you."


    Speaking, he glanced at Ji Anning''s reaction, pursed his lips, and continued: "He is afraid of giving you hope and letting you down."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning finally couldn''t help it, closed his eyes and let the tears that overflowed his eyes flow down.


    Watching this scene, Yang Yufang, who had been standing at the door watching, walked into the door, walked to Ji Anning, patted her back gently, and comforted her distressedly: "Anning, didn¡¯t the doctor just say that, if there is a cornea It can be transplanted again."


    Ji Anning turned his head and glared at her, a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    Yang Yufang was startled. She opened her mouth. Before she could say what she wanted to say, Ji Anning was already hugging her, walking past her and out of the monitoring room.


    Although the cornea transplant operation failed, I still have to stay in the hospital to observe the situation.


    Ji Anning stayed in the hospital to take care of them. One day and one night passed, and their eyes were still red. She probably didn''t adapt. She always scratched with her small hands.


    Especially at night, when she scratched harder, Ji Anning stayed by the bed, watching her, not letting her scratch, she felt uncomfortable, so she wiped her with sterilized gauze.


    After tossing until midnight, the little girl finally fell asleep.


    She was too sleepy, and fell asleep directly on the edge of the bed. She stayed up all day and night, so she slept very deeply, and when she woke up, it was dawn.


    And he has been sleeping on his stomach, straightened up and numb all over.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the bedside while rubbing her numb arm. She was surprised.


    What about one after another?


    Not seeing them lying on the bed, Ji Anning''s heart was empty, searching the room in a panic, but she didn''t see the little girl.


    "One after another."


    She forgot to get numb all over, and was about to get up. When she stood up, her legs couldn''t get any strength, and she almost fell. She supported the edge of the bed with her hands, and it took a long time to walk.


    Ji Anning found the room because it was during the Chinese New Year, and it was not mandatory to be hospitalized. Most of the patients went home and the corridor was particularly quiet.


    "One after another."


    Ji Anning shouted while searching.


    "Miss Anning."


    She did not shout, but called the nurses who were looking after them. Ji Anning looked at the nurses who came by and asked nervously, "Nurse Li, have you seen them?"

 Chapter 683： We are nephew and uncle (3)

    The nurse smiled slightly and replied: "Mr. Ji took her downstairs early in the morning, saying that the sun is good, take her downstairs."


    Mr. Ji? Ji Anning narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Which Mr. Ji are you talking about?"


    The nurse said: "Mr. Ji Jingfeng, there are also grandma."


    Ji Anning was shocked when he heard this.


    She hurried back to the room and picked up her mobile phone to call Yang Yufang. After dialing, she only rang, and then she answered, as if she was waiting for a call.


    "peaceful."


    Yang Yufang''s voice came from the receiver, and Ji Anning clenched his fist, "Where did you take them? Send them back to me immediately."


    There was an immediate response, but it was not Yang Yufang¡¯s voice. It was replaced by Ji Jingfeng, ¡°Ji Anning, I limit you to come to the company within one hour and transfer the shares to me. I have prepared the transfer letter and wait for your signature. Yes, remember to bring Lawyer Liu."


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth, "Ji Jingfeng, if you dare to move, my uncle will not let you go."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng warned fiercely: "If this matter is let Ji Chicheng know, it is screwed up, and the fish is dead and the net is broken, I will also drag your daughter together before I die, and before I die, I will definitely let you and The relationship between Ji Chicheng''s relatives, uncles, and nephews broke out, and the people of the world spit on you.


    After Ji Jingfeng finished speaking, crying came from the phone.


    "Ah... Mommy, it hurts."


    As if someone was beating her, Ji Anning listened, her heart was broken. She couldn''t see it and couldn''t touch it. She was anxious and yelled at the phone, "Ji Jingfeng, you beast."


    She hung up the phone and immediately rushed to J.C. During the New Year holidays, there was no one in the company. She went straight to the top floor, Ji Jingfeng''s office.


    She called Lawyer Liu on the way, the chief lawyer of J.C. All the share certificates in her hand were with him, and she asked him to take them with him.


    The old man''s office was spacious and bright, and all the office furniture used by the old man had been replaced in just a few days by Ji Jingfeng.


    Sitting on a luxurious and comfortable office chair, Ji Jingfeng was startled when he saw Ji Anning rushing in. Then he stood up with a smile and greeted him, "It''s been a lot of hard work along the way."


    "What about one after another?" Ji Anning looked at Ji Jingfeng coldly.


    "Don''t worry, she is being taken care of very well now." Ji Jingfeng smiled back to Ji Anning, looked at the door again, and asked, "Where is Lawyer Liu?"


    Just as he was asking, Lawyer Liu came, carrying a briefcase in a hurry.


    He entered the door and saw Ji Jingfeng, he immediately became vigilant, and walked to Ji Anning''s side and asked, "Miss Anning, what''s the matter if you call me in such a hurry?"


    Before Ji Anning could speak, Ji Jingfeng said first: "Lawyer Liu, Anning is going to transfer the shares to me now. Have you brought everything you want to bring?"


    Attorney Liu heard this with a suspicious face, "Master Jing Feng, this..."


    He looked at Ji Anning, who looked at Ji Jingfeng with gloomy eyes.


    Perceiving something wrong, Lawyer Liu said, "Ms. An Ning, we still have to discuss with the young master about the transfer of shares."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng raised his eyebrows coldly at him, "Lawyer Liu, I think you haven''t figured out the situation. Is this share of Anning or my brother''s?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and glanced at his watch, "An Ning, it''s almost half past nine, and we will go to the movie later."

 Chapter 684： We are nephews and uncles (four)

    Ji Anning knew that he was urging her and threatening her. She clenched her fists in both hands, turned her head and said to Lawyer Liu: "Lawyer Liu, my grandpa said that when he passes away, I will Has the right to allocate the 32% of the shares, right?"


    Lawyer Liu nodded, "Yes, but..."


    Ji Anning interrupted his voice, "Then let me allocate it myself, just give me what should be given to me."


    Ji Jingfeng raised his head and shouted at the door: "Lawyer Xia."


    Hearing his shout, a middle-aged woman walked in with a briefcase in her hand, walked to Ji Jingfeng''s side, and nodded slightly at him: "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Jingfeng told her: "Give her the contract transfer letter for signing."


    He made no secret of his impatience and couldn''t wait for a moment.


    It was clearly written in the transfer contract that after the death of the old man, Ji Anning had the right to allocate these shares. Although Lawyer Liu was worried, he had to follow the words of Ji Anning.


    A lot of information was piled up in front of him, and Ji Anning had to sign many copies.


    "I won''t give the shares to Jing Feng..."


    But when she picked up the pen, the old man''s instructions to her before he died constantly flashed in her mind. She promised his old man that he would not transfer the shares to Ji Jingfeng.


    So she couldn''t write anything.


    Ji Jingfeng stared at her pen anxiously, wishing to control her to sign immediately. He patiently smiled and said, "Anning, Mom is still waiting for us."


    "Ah... Mommy hurts..."


    Ji Anning''s ears suddenly sounded the cry that broke her heart. Looking back, her heart was still broken. She closed her eyes, the pen in her hand finally fell, and signed her name on the transfer book.


    "Great."


    The moment Ji Anning wrote, Ji Jingfeng couldn''t control his excitement and clapped his hands in applause.


    After signing, Ji Anning put down the pen and looked at Ji Jingfeng coldly and said, "Okay, take me to see..."


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t let her say the following words, "Let''s go to the room and rest for a while."


    As he said, he put his arm around Ji Anning''s shoulder, and then said to Lawyer Liu and Lawyer Xia: "You can go now."


    Ji Anning was hugged by Ji Jingfeng into the room inside the office, opened the door, and saw that she was lying on the bed with her limbs **** and her mouth sealed with tape.


    Her face suddenly appeared, and she rushed forward, "One after another!"


    Her heart and body were trembling, tearing apart the tape on their mouths, and the little girl opened her mouth and began to cry.


    Ji Anning blamed herself, crying and hugging the limp body of the little girl tightly, "I''m sorry, it''s because my mother didn''t care about you, I''m sorry."


    She was useless, too useless, but she was always hurt when she was born.


    "peaceful."


    At this moment, Yang Yufang came out of the bathroom and walked to Ji Anning, a little afraid to look at her.


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at him coldly, "From now on, I don''t want to see you again. One day, you will still get retribution."


    She picked up one after another, walked out of the room without looking back, out of the sight of Ji Jingfeng and Yang Yufang.


    ...


    "Young Master, the daily recipes of the chairman during his lifetime have been researched out, and they do contain foods that are incompatible with the heart medicine he took."


    As soon as the plane landed, the accompanying special assistant connected and listened to several calls. After answering the calls, he immediately reported to Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 685： We are nephew and uncle (5)

    Ji Chicheng was not surprised when he heard the words, but his dark eyes were faintly shining and full of murderous aura.


    The special assistant stared at him for a while, and then went on to report the second incident, "Lawyer Liu called and said that Miss An Ning had transferred 32% of the shares to Master Jing Feng."


    At this time, Ji Chicheng was finally not calm. His hands on the armrests of the comfortable leather sofa tightened, and his nails were almost pinched into the leather of the sofa.


    Hearing "Ding Dong Ding Dong", the door bell urging for life, Ji Anning replied depressedly, "Here comes, why come back again."


    She has just moved here, and the aunt is still cleaning. No one knows her here. She thought it was Qi Helian who had just sent them back.


    She ran to the door and opened the door.


    The tall figure approached her with a murderous look.


    She raised her head and met his dark dark eyes, her face pale in fright, "Uncle."


    Ji Anning knew why Ji Chicheng was so angry. She bit her lip, stepped back, and stepped back to the wall, her back pressed against the wall, there was no way to go back.


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps approached Ji Anning until her toes touched her toes, but only said something coldly.


    Then he turned around and entered the room, walked to the sofa, bent over, reached out and picked up the people who were sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, and strode out the door.


    Ji Anning stood there blankly, waiting for Ji Chicheng to walk past her, she reacted and chased up, "Uncle, where are you going to take them?"


    She hugged Ji Chicheng by the arm and dragged him, Ji Chicheng sideways, coldly staring at her, "Ji Anning, do you think Ji Chicheng will let his children wander outside, with someone else''s surname?"


    Ji Anning shook his head and pleaded: "Don''t take away one after another, don''t take away one after another."


    "I don''t mind seeing you in court." Ji Chicheng snorted coldly and threw away Ji Anning''s hand.


    court!


    He actually wants to go to court with her, Ji Anning stared at the man entering the elevator in a daze, and Ji Chicheng''s words kept echoing in his ears.


    ¡®I don¡¯t mind seeing you in court...¡¯


    How could she go to court with him? How could she meet him in battle?


    ...


    Ji Chicheng will bring back to the apartment one after another, the little girl fell asleep in the car, and put her on the bed now, still sleeping soundly.


    Ji Chicheng sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the sleeping face of the little girl. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. He lost a lot of weight. He bent over and kissed her on the forehead distressedly.


    Then he got up and walked out of the room.


    "Little Master."


    In the living room, Lawyer Liu and Tezhu Wu were sitting on the sofa. Seeing Ji Chicheng coming out, they all stood up and greeted him.


    Ji Chicheng nodded and motioned for them to sit down. He walked over and sat on the small sofa beside him. His eyes first turned to Lawyer Liu.


    Lawyer Liu pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before he said what he wanted to say: "Little master, I think Miss An Ning was in a trance at the time. She was reluctant. She should have been threatened."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng didn''t respond, and changed the topic directly, "What do the other shareholders of the company say now?"


    After asking, he looked at Wu Tezhu again.


    Wu Tezhu immediately replied: "Because the chairman developed the conference before his death, he solemnly gave up the position to Master Jing Feng. Those directors were loyal to the chairman and insisted on supporting Master Jing Feng. His side."

 Chapter 686： We are nephew and uncle (6)

    "That''s right." Attorney Liu suddenly thought of something, "There is one more thing Young Master, you have to beware."


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows slightly and motioned for him to continue.


    Lawyer Liu continued: ¡°Jia Qiting asked me about the age of his shares before. I think Master Jing Feng is likely to acquire shares from other shareholders, but he will definitely not be able to implement it within a year or two. Because he has no funds in his hands."


    Ji Chicheng was not surprised at all. All this was expected. He nodded to Lawyer Liu, indicating that he knew it.


    Then he told Lawyer Liu: "My father''s will, don''t tell anyone about it."


    Lawyer Liu nodded, "I know, but the eldest lady has to go to the company every day to make trouble these days.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng said: "Then tell her what you gave her. As for Mingyue''s, hold it with you first. Don''t tell her. My father left Garden Island to her."


    As he said, he converged his eyes, and after a moment of thought, he looked at Wu Tezhu again, "You will give me a copy of the project that the company is currently working on and the project that is being planned."


    These two people can be regarded as the most trusted people in the father''s life.


    So he can trust it.


    In the sea city of the first month, there was little snow again. After more than a week, Ji Anning couldn''t help but came to Ji Chicheng''s apartment.


    Today, she had better luck. She only climbed three flights of stairs when she met one who was on the fortieth floor. She was afraid that Ji Chicheng would not be home during the day. She specially chose to come at night, but when she looked at the windows, there was still no light in the house.


    Qi Helian clearly told her that my uncle lives here.


    Ji Anning was frowning and muttering depressed in her heart. The elevator door behind her suddenly opened. She heard the sound, nervous and excited. Listening to the familiar footsteps of men, she did not dare to look back.


    "Mummy."


    Seeing Ji Anning, they were so excited, they opened their arms, eager to hug her.


    The shout of the little girl gave Ji Anning the courage to turn around. She turned around and looked at each other. She wanted to reach out and hug her, but she was a little nervous.


    She pressed her lips tightly and looked at Ji Chicheng: "I''ll take a look."


    "Yes." Ji Chicheng responded coldly to Ji Anning, and walked a little closer in front of Ji Anning with his long legs.


    Ji Anning was very happy, and quickly reached out and hugged them in his arms.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her. He walked past her and walked to the door of the house. Ji Anning turned to look at him, and glanced at his hand that was entering the lock code.


    Seeing the password he had entered, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t you change the lock? Why is it still that password?


    Surprised and puzzled, Ji Chicheng had opened the door. His tall body entered the door and changed his shoes. Ji Anning was stunned before he followed in, standing at the door, a little bit lame.


    "Mummy, it''s delicious."


    The people in his arms suddenly pointed to Ji Chicheng''s bag that was placed on the dining table and said to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    She bent down to put them down one after another and took off her shoes. Today, she was wearing sneakers. With thick socks and floor heating, she didn''t wear slippers.


    After Ji Chicheng entered the door, the phone rang, and when he answered the phone on the balcony, Ji Anning sat down at the dining table in his arms, letting them open the bags Ji Chicheng had brought back.


    She glanced at the bag, which was full of snacks.


    "I''ll come down to pick you up."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng walked over from the balcony, talking on the phone as he walked.

 Chapter 687： We are nephews and uncles (7)

    He passed the restaurant without stopping, and went straight to the gate, opened the door, and went out.


    Ji Anning is a little curious, who is so savoury that Ji Chicheng can pick him up in person, but when I think about their elevator, if they don''t go down to pick up, they really can''t get up.


    "Mummy eat."


    They took a piece of potato chips to Ji Anning''s mouth, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts.


    She opened her mouth and ate the potato chips with a slight smile, then she touched her head and pouted to her: "This kind of snacks, you should eat less, they are all junk food."


    "They like rubbish." They also pouted, tilted their necks, and stuffed several potato chips into their mouths as if they were rebellious.


    Ji Anning laughed, and stretched out her hand to squeeze the little girl''s fleshy face, "Yes, you like junk food and your father will buy it for you, but he hates it when I eat a skewer."


    Looking back now, it really is like this.


    Before she ate roasted sweet potatoes or something, he always looked terribly disgusted.


    When the man reached the door, he paused because of Ji Anning''s words.


    "Shao Ji."


    The woman following him was a little dazed when he saw his footsteps stagnated, and reminded him suspiciously.


    Ji Anning in the room also heard the woman''s voice. She was taken aback, but she hadn''t seen anyone, and her heart had already started to sour because the person Ji Chicheng personally picked up was a woman.


    While thinking, Ji Chicheng and the others had already entered the door, and they also heard the movement. Seeing that Ji Chicheng was back, she smiled and waved his snack hand at him, "Daddy."


    Give him food.


    Ji Chicheng walked to them, bent over and opened his mouth, ate the snacks in his hands, and then petted her and asked her, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." One after another nodded, focusing on eating it all the time.


    A few days ago, because of the eyes, the flesh was thinner, and it rose back a lot in these two days.


    The father and daughter interacted with Ji Anning''s Yu Guang, watching the woman walking by after changing her shoes at the door, a completely strange face, not very beautiful, but with good temperament.


    Wearing a red bottoming sweater, there is a down jacket on his arm, and the other hand is carrying an oversized LV bag.


    Along with them, there was also the sister-in-law of the family, who went directly into the kitchen as soon as she walked in.


    When Ji Anning was looking at the woman, the woman''s eyes were also looking at her, and she was open-minded. She didn''t know what to think, and didn''t want to think about what he brought a woman to his house so late.


    Ji Anning retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes. Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded beside her, "That''s the study room, wait a moment for me."


    He pointed to the study and said to the woman he had just picked up.


    The woman nodded, "Okay."


    Then she turned and walked towards the study. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but glance at Ji Anning.


    At this time, Ji Anning felt that she had no reason to stay anymore. If she insisted on staying, it would be too uninteresting.


    Thinking, she raised her head and tried to face the man in front of her as calmly as possible, "Can I take them back for two days?"


    "No."


    Ji Chicheng refused firmly, leaving no room for Ji Anning to intercede.


    "I know." Ji Anning held back his loss, pursing his lips and nodding lightly, "Then...Since you have guests in your house today, I will go back first, and I will come back to see them another day."

 Chapter 688： We are nephews and uncles (8)

    She stretched out her hand to pick up her bag, touched her head with the other hand, glanced at the little girl reluctantly, and then lifted her foot away.


    At the door, put on your shoes.


    She opened the door, bowed her head, and stepped out of the door with one foot. Suddenly she stopped and turned to look at Ji Chicheng and said, "My name is Li Nianjia, and both my household registration and ID card are Li Nianjia, but my grandfather gave me shares. I signed Ji Anning, I signed Ji Jingfeng, and I signed Ji Anning."


    And Ji Anning, in this world, no longer exists.


    So what the old man had to entrust to her before his death was not that the shares could not be given to Ji Jingfeng. It was a pity that she did not understand what it was and what he wanted to say.


    I thought Ji Chicheng had heard about this, even if he wasn''t excited, he would at least be a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there would be no waves on his Jun face.


    He nodded to her gently, "I know."


    Turns out... he knew it all.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips and laughed at herself, plucking up the courage to wash herself white, but it was so redundant.


    Yes, she could think of it, how could he not think of it, as expected, he was too stupid.


    "Actually, you know, you know everything, you know that Grandpa didn''t kill me, you know that Grandpa didn''t give me shares at all, so you just don''t want to be with me anymore?"


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, and when he nodded, she couldn''t help but turned around and heard him say "Yes" crisply and without hesitation.


    Knowing the answer will make her sad and hurt her self-esteem, so why should she ask, the true typical is less than Huanghe not giving up.


    With snowflakes floating outside, Ji Anning couldn''t feel the cold. She put her hands in the pockets of the down jacket, and walked fast, walking out of Ji Chicheng''s community.


    The man leaned on the glass window, his head against the window glass, watching the falling snow outside, he frowned slightly, his eyebrows piled up with gloom.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked up to him, stared at his melancholy handsome face for a while, pursing the corners of his mouth helplessly, "It seems that you don''t have the mind to work tonight, or I will come back to you another day."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the door. Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head and looked at her and said, "I will see you off."


    Speaking, he straightened up, strode to the door, picked up his jacket, and walked out of the door towards Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "The snow outside is very heavy, you can send me away, or I, a girl, must guard against unscrupulous drivers and slippery roads."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to press the elevator and paused.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked up to him, glanced at him with a smile, and said nothing.


    The snow outside was indeed a bit heavier than in the evening, and the car drove out of the underground parking garage to the front entrance of the community.


    The girl''s footsteps stopped and looked at both sides of the road. Without a car, she continued walking again, slowly.


    The car slowly approached her. When she was next to her, without waiting for Ji Chicheng to do anything, Xin Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back seat, opened the door directly, and Ji Chicheng frowned.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s head has been sticking out of the car, smiling at Ji Anning and said: "Beauty, we are going out for supper, where are you going, we will pick you up."


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s reaction and response, Xin Xiaoxiao got up, arched his waist, climbed directly from the back seat to the passenger seat, and then looked at Ji Anning.

 Chapter 689： We are nephew and uncle (9)

    Seeing her standing there indifferently, she said again: "It''s such a cold day, in this area, unless someone gets a taxi to get off here, otherwise it is difficult to get a taxi now ."


    Then she looked at Ji Chicheng in the driver''s seat again, "So that I can sit in the passenger seat and get closer to him."


    She said that she suddenly leaned over, stretched out her hand to hook Ji Chicheng''s neck, put on lipstick lips, and kissed Shang Ji Chicheng''s cheek.


    Ji Anning''s heart was twitching and painful, and Ji Chicheng didn''t expect it, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Just about to raise his head and push Xin Xiaoxiao, Ji Anning''s voice came in from outside, "No need, someone will pick me up in a while, I wish you a good meal."


    She curled her lips and smiled, then gently turned and left.


    Ji Chicheng''s body stiffened, and Yu Guang saw Ji Anning''s petite turn around. The next second, he stretched his arm around the waist of the woman next to him.


    A passionate picture was presented in Ji Anning''s surroundings, and she still had to pretend to be innocent and watch it calmly.


    She lifted her chin slightly and looked at the snow fluttering in the sky. It was so cold, the world was so cold.


    ...


    Recently, the Internet is full of news about the young master Ji Chicheng of J.C Group and the daughter of Hai Rui Group Xin Xiaoxiao. There are reports that the two have secretly married, and there are also reports that J.C and Hai Rui are cooperating.


    So Ji Anning didn''t even want to turn over her mobile phone. After two days of snow, the sky was finally bright and the sun was good. She leaned on the parapet of the beach park and took a camera to take pictures of the distant seascape.


    "peaceful."


    A familiar voice called her suddenly behind her, her face was taken aback, and her fingers that were about to press the shutter stiffened.


    Listening to the gentle footsteps approaching, she indifferently continued to focus on the beauty of the lens, and pressed the shutter several times.


    "Anning, I finally found you."


    Yang Yufang walked up to Ji Anning, looked at her, carefully excited.


    The woman who is almost half a hundred years old and the sickly Yang Yufang she saw on the island that time are two different people. Compared to the one she saw when she first entered Ji''s house, her complexion was more rosy and plump. , Energetic.


    Yes, she finally lived the life she wanted, and in that home, she was finally able to raise her eyebrows.


    Ji Anning glanced at Yang Yufang coldly, then turned around to continue taking pictures.


    "Anning." Yang Yufang ran into Ji Anning''s camera again, and Ji Anning frowned in disgust, "Have I said that you never show up in front of me?"


    After asking, she lifted her foot and left.


    Yang Yufang followed her closely, "Ji Chicheng is about to marry someone else, don''t you want to give up?"


    Ji Anning asked coldly: "I can''t give up, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Anning, I do so much, isn''t it all for you? How many years can I live..."


    Yang Yufang said bitterly, Ji Anning really couldn''t listen anymore, she stopped and interrupted her sensational voice, "Stop! The shares have been given to you and Ji Jingfeng, and you and him will live the life you dream of. ."


    Yang Yufang reddened her eyes and said with a crying voice: "Mom is really for you, you are my own life..."


    Without finishing the last words, Ji Anning cast a warning look at her, her lips trembled in fright, and she stopped speaking.


    Ji Anning coldly snorted: "Say what should be said, don''t say what should not be said, I have nothing to do with you, I want to live a peaceful life, don''t force me."

 Chapter 690： We are nephew and uncle (ten)

    She continued to move forward, and Yang Yufang suddenly rushed to her and hugged her, "Anning, it''s mother''s fault, you forgive mother, and go home with mother."


    In the distance, the man in a straight suit stood outside the car door, watching the scene of Ji Anning being entangled by Yang Yufang with his eyes closed. He endured his steps and finally turned around and got into the car again.


    The entourage with him looked at him puzzledly, "Little Master."


    "Go back." Ji Chicheng leaned on the back seat, replied faintly, and then he ordered: "Just tell her on the phone."


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    In the afternoon, Ji Anning drank a cup of coffee, a little sleepy, and suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Who will be looking for her at this time? Ji Anning frowned, glanced at the door, and then the doorbell rang again. She went down to the ground, walked to the door, and looked outside through the cat''s eyes. Is it J.C''s legal counsel, Lawyer Liu?


    She was surprised and puzzled. Why did Lawyer Liu come to her?


    While wondering, he opened the door.


    "Miss Anning." Attorney Liu saw Ji Anning and said hello politely.


    Ji Anning nodded, glanced at the big briefcase that Lawyer Liu was holding, and went to the Palace of the Three Treasures for everything. It must be something to find her.


    She opened the door, "Come in."


    "Miss Anning, this is the property left to you by the chairman during his lifetime. Huayuan Island and Ji''s house now live in. If there are no problems, please sign it."


    Attorney Liu took advantage of Ji Anning''s pouring of water and found a pile of documents from his briefcase.


    The property the father left to her?


    Ji Anning looked at the pile of files on the desktop in surprise, "What?"


    Li Nianjia.


    The first one is a will. Ji Anning saw the three words''Li Nianjia'' in the will, and it was in the name of his grandson-in-law.


    She looked at Lawyer Liu in surprise.


    Lawyer Liu said: "These are the long-standing properties of the Ji family. The chairman gave you. In addition, the rest of the real estate of the Ji family is given to the eldest lady. 32% of the shares are given to Mingyue. Miss."


    "What?" Ji Anning stared, opening his mouth in disbelief, "You mean grandpa gave 32% of the shares to my sister-in-law?"


    Lawyer Liu nodded, "Yes, it turns out that the chairman re-made his will two months before his death and put it in the safe of the bank. The key was handed over to the young master, so I knew this too."


    As he spoke, he sighed very distressedly, "But Miss Mingyue is about to marry."


    Yes, 32% of the shares. That is the purpose of Char''s marrying his aunt. That''s right, the mystery is finally solved.


    Why does he hate grandpa so much? Now that Grandpa is dead, he will not let it go.


    So Grandpa never thought that besides Ji Chicheng, Ji Mingyue, the only reliable person in this family, would walk with his enemy Char.


    No wonder my uncle is indifferent to Ji Jingfeng, it turns out that his biggest enemy now is Char.


    No, I must not let Char succeed, Ji Anning thought, and quickly asked Lawyer Liu: "Lawyer Liu, where is my uncle now?"


    Lawyer Liu said: "He took Miss Lun to country Y to review her eyes. He only left last night."


    It was indeed the time to double-check her eyes. She was about to go to Ji Chicheng in these two days to discuss with him about taking them to Country Y.


    Unexpectedly, he had already gone.


    ...


    Ji Anning was exhausted during the flight for more than ten hours. She squinted in the car and woke up as soon as the car stopped.

 Chapter 691： We are nephew and uncle (11)

    "Madam, it''s already here."


    The taxi driver turned his head and politely reminded Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked out the window. The car had arrived in the lobby of the hotel. She looked at the hotel''s name, and then at the hotel Qi Helian sent her. She was sure it was this one, and she pushed the door and got off.


    She also booked the room herself, and it was not on the same floor as Ji Chicheng''s room. She returned the luggage to the room first, and then went to knock on Ji Chicheng''s door.


    After knocking for a while, no one opened the door. She looked at the watch. Could she have already gone to the hospital at this time?


    Ji Anning thought, as she was about to turn around and go directly to the hospital, the door she knocked on suddenly opened again, "Who are you looking for?"


    The voice of a lazy woman just wakes up.


    Ji Anning stiffened, and then she slowly turned around. The woman was wearing a loose nightgown, leaning on the door frame, narrowing her sleepy eyes, looking at her.


    It took a long time for Ji Anning to relieve the pain in her heart, and smiled at Xin Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m here to look for them. I''ll come again later."


    After speaking, she turned around, speeded up and left.


    Ji Anning didn''t knock on Ji Chicheng''s door anymore, returned to the room, dragged her luggage, and left the hotel.


    It is my hometown, and I will feel cordial when I leave for many years. If I am not my hometown, I will feel strange after a few months.


    Ji Anning dragged the suitcase and stood outside the gate of Char''s residence, looking at the castle-like house. She lived in it for two years. After returning, she didn''t even feel any kindness at all.


    "Miss Niannian."


    The housekeeper of Char''s Mansion saw that Ji Anning had been standing at the door, walked over and took a look, recognized her, and quickly opened the courtyard door.


    Ji Anning nodded slightly to the housekeeper and stepped into the yard. From the door of the yard to the door of the house, there was a small half-stop in China.


    Her box was dragging on the marbled road, and there was basically no sound.


    "Niannian, you came here so early, which makes me so happy."


    Probably the housekeeper notified him. Before Ji Anning reached the door, Char suddenly greeted him.


    She paused, and then walked forward to meet Char. She stopped and frowned at the handsome old man in front of her.


    Charl laughed when she saw it, "Is it amazing, I''m going to be your little uncle."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to embrace Ji Anning''s shoulders and smiled at him: "It just so happens that I am going to the hospital to see your aunt."


    "Mr. Char, my grandpa and his old man are no longer there." Ji Anning stopped abruptly and said loudly to Char: "The others are no longer there. What do you want to do?"


    "So in terms of my past relationship with him, how great it is that I married his daughter." Charr said for granted.


    I even feel very generous.


    Ji Anning knew that just asking for mercy on her own would not have any effect at all. The important thing was to see Ji Mingyue herself, so she had to see Ji Mingyue now.


    So she agreed to go to the hospital with Char.


    ...


    "I forgot to tell you something. Mothers have been here just now. She knocked on the wrong door and knocked on my door."


    In the car, Xin Xiaoxiao answered a lot of phone calls, and finally got free, turned to look at Ji Chicheng sitting in the back seat, and told him that Ji Anning had been looking for him.


    Ji Chicheng had a meal, and Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him, then smiled and said: "I was wearing **** pajamas and just woke up, and her eyes were red when she left."

 Chapter 692： We are nephews and uncles (12)

    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a mischievous smile on his face. There was an irritation in his heart. He clenched his fists and pressed it down.


    The lips were still pressed hard, without moving.


    "I don''t know where my father learned about your sister''s marriage. I really don''t like L City. I think the people here are not as good-looking as our country, especially the handsome guys."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked very critically at the scenery and people on the streets of L City.


    Suddenly she turned her head to look at Ji Chicheng again, and smiled wickedly at him, "For example, you, Shao Ji, I still like you, a man who looks thin and undressed."


    Speaking, she leaned against the back of the seat, and flirted with Ji Chicheng softly and charmingly, "Don''t let us sleep in the same room tonight, save money."


    This was the first time Ji Chicheng was molested by a woman, and it was also the first time a woman dared to molest him.


    The veins on his forehead were about to burst.


    The more angry he is, the more smug Xin Xiaoxiao smiles, "I understand, I understand, you guys have ascetic faces, but when you get to bed, your desire is stronger than anyone else."


    They were still in the car, Ji Chicheng couldn''t bear it, and said coldly, "Is it enough?"


    The bulging veins on the back of his hand were faintly beating.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stuck his tongue out at him, "It''s really boring."


    But she also closed her mouth wisely, because Ji Chicheng''s face was really horrible to cold.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at Xin Xiaoxiao again, but looked out of the car window. The General Hospital of the L City Military Region in front of him could already be vaguely seen, awe-inspiring.


    The General Hospital of the Military Region in City L is almost a dedicated hospital for the Chaer family, and all the departments in it are among the best in country Y.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to come, but they were born in this hospital. All the files have stubs here. He also wants to take away those files this time.


    Completely cut off from here.


    ...


    No matter which country it is in, the hospital is always full of the smell of disinfectant water. The ward area of ??the senior cadres'' family members is very quiet, and even the ground seems to be cleaner than other areas.


    Ji Anning followed Char to the door of the ward, feeling a little nervous. She still doesn''t fully understand how serious Ji Mingyue was injured at the time.


    It''s been almost a month, and she''s still in the hospital. It must be more serious than Char told her.


    Char pushed the door in. Ji Anning''s footsteps stopped at the door. Char looked back at her, smiled at her, and then he walked into the ward again.


    "Miss Si, guess who I brought to see you."


    After recuperating for almost a month, Ji Mingyue can already sit up by herself, but can''t walk on the ground with her legs.


    Seeing Char coming, a flash of hatred flashed in Ji Mingyue''s eyes. She ignored Char''s words and cast her cold eyes directly at the door of the ward.


    Ji Anning appeared. Ji Mingyue saw that her face suddenly changed. She casually touched the pillow next to her and smashed Ji Anning fiercely, "Ji Anning, do you dare to come?"


    Seeing the pillow flying, Ji Anning instinctively turned her head to avoid it, and then she looked pale at Ji Mingyue, who was out of control, "Sister."


    "Don''t tell me, get out of here." Ji Mingyue pressed her hands on the edge of the bed, wishing to go to Ji Anning immediately and tear her up.


    Ji Anning stared, wondering why Ji Mingyue was so excited when she saw her.


    Is it also to blame her for introducing Char to her at the beginning?

 Chapter 693： We are nephew and uncle (13)

    While thinking, Ji Mingyue fell off the bed, and Char standing next to the bed, with both hands in the pockets of straight trousers, looking down and looking down at Ji Anning as he crawled forward Ji Mingyue is indifferent.


    Ji Mingyue dragged her sickly body, approaching Ji Anning inch by inch, with hatred and resentment.


    "Sister." Ji Anning was startled by Ji Mingyue''s reaction. After a while, she reacted and rushed over, bending over to help Ji Mingyue up.


    But before his hand touched Ji Mingyue, Ji Mingyue waved, grabbed her face with a paw, and yelled at her, "You white-eyed wolf, I will kill you."


    Ji Anning didn''t understand, why Ji Mingyue hated her so much.


    Regardless of the pain of being scratched on her face, she raised her head and looked at Char blankly. She thought Char must know.


    Char just looked at her and smiled, but didn''t answer her doubts.


    "Give me a gun." Ji Mingyue suddenly climbed to Char''s leg, holding his leg to stand up.


    Char lowered his eyes and glanced at her faintly, before bending over, copying his hands from her armpits, and picking her up.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Mingyue''s two legs that were not used at all, and was stunned.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "No nonsense."


    "boom!"


    Ji Anning heard Cha''er''s shock, and before he had time to react, a gunshot suddenly sounded in her ear. She felt something flying past her ear, so fast that she had no time to catch it.


    At that moment, her whole body froze.


    After the gunfire, there was silence, and they could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    Hearing the shot, Ji Chicheng rushed into the room. His staggered pace made him lose control and almost hit the wall. He opened his mouth when he saw the bullet hit the wall behind Ji Anning. Yi rely on.


    Unconsciously, his forehead was already sweating like a bean.


    "Let me kill her, I want to avenge my dad." A shot was stopped by Char, but Ji Anning was not hit. The gun was snatched by Char, and she rushed to Ji Anning like crazy.


    She couldn''t stand on her legs, and she held her body with both hands, clinging to her.


    Ji Anning was pushed back and staggered by her, she hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Suddenly, a tall figure rushed over, hugged Ji Mingyue, held it under control, and then shouted at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, don''t you go!"


    Ji Anning was awakened by this familiar voice, she turned her head, Ji Chicheng had already carried Ji Mingyue back to the bed, but could not control Ji Mingyue''s emotions, he pressed her with both hands.


    Turning his head to see Ji Anning still stunned, he frowned: "Don''t you hear me let you go?"


    Only then did Ji Anning fully react. Seeing Ji Chicheng''s angry face at her, she bit her lip and nodded.


    There was no sound in his throat, his feet stepped back a few steps, and then he turned and ran out quickly.


    "Mummy!"


    Suddenly those immature voices came from ahead, Ji Anning hurriedly pursed her upper lip, and reached out to wipe away the tears of grievance.


    Ji Mingyue is all like that, she should blame herself and should be guilty, and there is nothing wrong with her, but she is panicked.


    They opened their arms and ran to Ji Anning happily and hugged Ji Anning''s legs, "Mommy hug, I miss Mommy so much."


    The little person already speaks a lot, and his words become clearer day by day. Ji Anning looked down at her immature face, smiled and bent over to hug her.

 Chapter 694： We are nephew and uncle (14)

    "This little thing runs faster than me."


    Ji Anning didn''t notice Xin Xiaoxiao who was behind them, and when she heard her talking, she raised her head and Xin Xiaoxiao walked over gracefully.


    She was holding the bag in both hands, pursing the corner of her mouth, smiling gently and generously.


    The smile on Ji Anning''s face was stiff. She was not ready to say hello to Xin Xiaoxiao. She was about to lower her head to look at the crowds. Suddenly Xin Xiaoxiao pointed her face and said in shock: "Your face is bleeding."


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning replied to Xin Xiaoxiao coldly, lowered his head and smiled at each other, "Have you ever seen a doctor? Have doctors boasted that they have grown up?"


    Pouting one after another, shook their heads.


    Immediately afterwards, Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again, "In fact, we just arrived at the hospital and encountered an emergency. The attending doctor is not in the consulting room now."


    Ji Anning just gave a faint "Oh" without looking at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "Mummy takes you to see if the doctor is here."


    Not wanting to stay here, Ji Anning hugged and left. She used to come to this hospital often and was familiar with it.


    ...


    "Ji Chicheng, unless you take back 32% of J.C''s shares from that woman Ji Anning and send her to jail, we will break the relationship."


    Ji Mingyue couldn''t hear any explanation from Ji Chicheng, it was as if he had been brainwashed.


    She also didn''t want to see Ji Chicheng, and asked him to choose one of Ji Anning and her sister.


    But compared to when Ji Anning was just now, her mood is much better, just lying there angry.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t approach her anymore, just stood by the bed and looked down at her sadly.


    At this time, Char, who had been standing by and watching the good show, walked to the head of the bed, bent over to get close to Ji Mingyue, and smiled gently at her: "Mingyue, Chicheng is your younger brother."


    Ji Mingyue gave him a cold eye, "Mr. Char, please leave with you."


    Cold voice, cold attitude.


    Char straightened his waist and shrugged helplessly at Ji Chicheng. Ji Chicheng also gave him a cold eye, and then retracted his gaze without giving him one more look.


    "Mr. Char, I heard that you are here, it''s really an honor to see you again."


    Just as Ji Chicheng turned around and was about to leave, a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat in a hospital suddenly came in outside the door, and he smiled enthusiastically and greeted Char.


    Charr nodded to the visitor, "Doctor Sco, long time no see."


    Dr. Scott walked to Char and shook his hand and said, "I just ran into Miss Niannian when I came here. I haven''t seen each other for half a year, and they have all grown up."


    Speaking of one after another, Char is also a face of doting, he nodded: "Yes, it''s almost three years old."


    As he said, he caught Ji Chicheng who was about to leave, and immediately shouted to him: "Little handsome guy, this is Doctor Sco who is in charge of obstetrics and delivery."


    Ji Chicheng had to admit that he was attracted by Char''s introduction, birth check and delivery... What kind of process was that? When he learned that he had such a daughter, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes to imagine, holding up. What is the peace of a pregnant belly?


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think again, his heart trembling slightly.


    "This is..." Doctor Scott pointed to Ji Chicheng and asked Char curiously.


    Char said: "This is the father of one after another."


    When Dr. Scott heard this, he was very surprised. He opened his mouth and walked towards Ji Chicheng, looking at his face.

 Chapter 695： We are nephew and uncle (15)

    Char also smiled and walked over, "You also think he is handsome, right?"


    "Yes." Doctor Scoot nodded. "The eyes are so much like his father."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t like others to criticize him, especially Char, always leaning on the old and selling the old in front of him, self-righteous.


    But because Dr. Scott was Ji Anning''s delivery doctor, they came to this world through his hands one after another. When he left, he nodded slightly.


    "Boy, are you relatives with Char?"


    When Ji Chicheng went out with his front foot, Dr. Scott followed his back foot, and also caught up with him and walked side by side with him.


    Ji Chicheng squinted at him, but he was a little surprised. He knew the gossip of the nurses in the hospital, but he did not expect that foreign middle-aged doctors would be so gossip.


    He didn''t reply to Doctor Sko, because he hated other people gossiping with him, not to mention that the question was related to Char.


    "You shouldn''t be absent and think about the pregnancy process. When others come for the checkup, they are happy to see the baby in the belly, but every time she comes, it is very painful."


    Doctor Scott sighed distressedly: "Hey, she is more afraid than ordinary people that the child will be unhealthy after birth."


    Afraid that the child will be unhealthy after birth... Why?


    Ji Chicheng stopped and looked at Doctor Scoot suspiciously.


    Doctor Scott shrugged and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    He said: "Because she was entrusted to me by Char, I paid special attention to her. She would go to church every Sunday, pray with the nuns, do volunteer work, and do good deeds. The feeling she gave me, It seems that my heart is burdened with something too heavy."


    Yes, she was burdened with something too heavy in her heart, and it was related to him.


    What was it, he never thought of it. With him, she was happy but more painful.


    More afraid than ordinary people that children will be unhealthy after birth...


    Saying goodbye to Dr. Scott, Ji Chicheng kept thinking about what Dr. Scott said to him on his way to the ophthalmology department.


    Why is Anning more afraid than ordinary people that children will be unhealthy when they are born... Their bodies are obviously very healthy. Before that, she lived with him. He knew her daily routine very carefully, and they didn''t eat anything. Used medicine, never drank alcohol, never smoked...


    There are no factors that may cause the child to be unhealthy, but why is she afraid?


    Pray, volunteer and do good deeds...


    "One after another will soon be three years old, and the transplant operation must be as soon as possible."


    "I see, thank you."


    When Ji Chicheng arrived at the ophthalmology clinic, Ji Anning had already completed the examination. After listening to the explanation from the middle-aged female doctor, Ji Anning thanked the doctor, and then stood up.


    As soon as she raised her head, she met Ji Chicheng''s gaze from standing at the door, she froze for a moment, and then she cast down her eyes coldly.


    Ji Chicheng walked up to her, looked at her and said, "I want to bring back the cases that have been here."


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded, and then sent them to Ji Chicheng, "Take them one after another, I won''t go back yet."


    Ji Chicheng instinctively stretched out his hand to take it, Ji Anning withdrew his hand, and suddenly there were questions from the attending doctors, "Niannian, who is this?"


    Ji Chicheng just wanted to tell the doctor that he made an appointment with him, his father.

 Chapter 696： We are nephew and uncle (16)

    Ji Anning spoke to him first and introduced to the doctor: "My uncle, Ji Chicheng."


    The doctor looked surprised, "Your uncle is so young and handsome."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the small faces of Zhuan again, stretched out his hand and poked his cheeks lightly with his fingers, "He looks very much like his uncle."


    Uncle...this title made Ji Anning''s eyes tremble slightly, and her eyelashes tremble.


    Her face was also a little pale, she raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng, facing his deep black eyes, her eyes dodged again.


    Looking at her reaction, Ji Chicheng frowned in doubt. Before he could think about it, Ji Anning turned around and said ¡®goodbye¡¯ to the doctor and hurriedly left.


    Seeing Ji Anning left, they were anxious, "Daddy, want Mommy."


    Hearing yelling Ji Chicheng daddy again, the middle-aged female doctor looked dumbfounded, and for a while, she laughed embarrassedly, "Ha... it turns out that I misunderstood, I''m really sorry."


    Then she suddenly remembered something, and said to Ji Chicheng: "You called me the other day, and I have packed up the cases for you. You can take them away at any time, but I still have to remind you. The many corneal transplants must be done as soon as possible. The bigger the woman, the lower the success rate."


    ¡®She is more afraid than ordinary people that the child will be unhealthy after birth...


    Speaking of his eyes, Ji Chicheng suddenly remembered what Dr. Scott said.


    He looked at the right eyes suddenly, one after another was congenital cornea damage and congenital blindness.


    why? Why did her worry really happen? Why is she so worried?


    He couldn''t think of the answer, but he always felt that the answer was related to him, as if it was only a step away, but he didn''t expect it, and hugged him out of the hospital.


    He took out his cell phone, dialed Lawyer Liu''s number, and put the cell phone to his ear.


    After two beeps, they answered immediately, "Little Master, I am about to call you."


    Ji Chicheng interrupted what he wanted to say and waited for Lawyer Liu to continue.


    Lawyer Liu said: "The chairman''s safe has finally been opened, and there are only two DNA testimonials in it."


    His tone sounded a little heavy, and he didn''t know how to speak, Ji Chicheng frowned and said, "Whose?"


    "Yes..." Lawyer Liu said hesitantly: "Yes... it belongs to Miss An Ning and the second wife, as well as Miss An Ning and Master Wei Sen."


    "And the result on the appraisal is... It is ninety-nine percent similar. Miss An Ning is the biological daughter of the second wife and the second young master."


    Attorney Liu''s voice came from the receiver again, and he told Ji Chicheng the result in the appraisal.


    And when he said that the DNA appraisal was Ji Anning and Yang Yufang, Ji Chicheng knew the result in his heart.


    He gave a sudden shock, he was stunned, his feet stopped, the phone slipped from the palm of his hand, with a ¡®pop¡¯, the screen cracked.


    In his mind, it was like a replay of a nostalgic movie.


    Since childhood, Yang Yufang has taken more care of Ji Anning than Ji Jingfeng.


    In the park that day, Yang Yufang cried and entangled Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was so painful, struggling and struggling again and again when she was intimate.


    Her worries, her fears... she refused to tell her the difficulties.


    ¡®She is more afraid than ordinary people that the child will be unhealthy after birth! ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng was stunned for a long time, his eyes slowly looked at the eyes of the people in his arms, her nose and her eyes.

 Chapter 697： We are nephews and uncles (17) monthly pass plus more

    "Daddy..."


    They didn¡¯t know why Ji Chicheng looked at her, and was shocked by his expression. She yelled to him glutinously, and then she held his face with a pair of small hands and kissed gently at the corner of his mouth with her small hands. For a moment.


    Her palms are fleshy, hot and soft.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes suddenly became hot, he stretched out his big hand, grabbed the little girl with one hand, wrapped it in his palm, looked at her, and pressed the corners of his mouth tightly.


    He almost thought about all the possibilities, and even believed that she was really just for the sake of being named Li, and believed that she disliked his origin.


    But he never expected, he didn''t think of them...their relationship, how could he think about this.


    ¡®She goes to church every Sunday, prays with the nuns, volunteers, and does good deeds. She gives me the feeling that she¡¯s burdened with something too heavy...¡¯


    Dr. Scott''s words echoed in his ears. He could not imagine that picture. He only knew that the peace at that time must have been painful and struggling in his heart.


    When she knew the news, how did she endure it, and how long did it take to accept it.


    "Uncle, I will go back when the snow stops? ¡¯


    When she accepted this fact, she gave herself how long to choose.


    ¡®Break up, I want to end that ethical bed relationship with you...¡¯


    How did she struggle when she learned that she was pregnant.


    ¡®I can¡¯t take me and your child to marry Jing Feng, he and I are normal people, and it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t have children in the future. ¡¯


    She was just such a person, with pain and struggle, and left with their children.


    But he broke into her world so aggressively, led her into his siege, and forced her to continue to entangle him.


    ¡®Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. ¡¯


    After the reunion, for the first close contact, she pushed him away and hugged him again. She wanted to refuse again and again. He began to understand the contradiction a little bit.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychological process she went through every time she made a choice, all he knew was that it must be more tormented than he thought, especially...especially every time she faced her eyes.


    She cared too much, so she was caught up and restricted by all kinds of problems, and all her caring came from him, because he had no scruples.


    If he is not so selfish, not so domineering and arrogant, maybe she will not choose a person to bear this cruel fact that makes them thunderbolt.


    ...


    ¡®Actually, you all know that I did not kill Grandpa. You know that Grandpa didn¡¯t give me shares at all. You just don¡¯t want to be with me, do you? ¡¯


    How long did she struggle to finally break through the ethical barriers.


    His ¡®yes¡¯ made her heartbreak and despair.


    People who love each other often feel that they are doing good for each other, but they have forgotten that each other is the most important in their own minds, and why not in the other''s hearts.


    Looking at the familiar figure, in the bright sunshine, beside the fountain sprinkled with water, the hem of the beige windbreaker was lifted by the wind, thin and memory like two painting styles, his one is always lying On the window sill, there was pure peace like an elf, smiled, after ten miles of spring breeze, Ji Chicheng couldn''t control it anymore and dashed forward.

 Chapter 698： We are nephew and uncle (18)

    Ji Anning heard the footsteps behind him, and suddenly turned around. The tall figure of the man had already arrived in front of her. Before she could respond, she was already in his arms.


    Familiar suit, familiar taste, familiar heartbeat, familiar embrace, but I can''t find the familiar feeling.


    Ji Anning didn''t know why this sudden hug came. She raised her chest with her fists in her hands, raised her head, and rubbed the top of her head against the man''s chin.


    But before she saw his face, his big hand suddenly clasped the back of her head, pressing her head against his chest.


    His fingers were inserted into her hair, his fingertips were slightly cold, and his breathing was so heavy.


    After the shock and surprise, Ji Anning was scared, something must have happened, "Uncle, what happened?"


    The man took a deep breath, and his breath trembled slightly. After adjusting for a long time, his distressed voice sounded above Ji Anning''s head, "I said, even if you are my niece?"


    But why can a word unintentionally always come true?


    God always loves to make jokes with the people he loves, and the jokes on them are so great.


    Ji Anning''s body froze suddenly, she stared, raised her head again, facing the man''s distressed eyes, she opened her mouth slightly.


    "I want you, I will still want you."


    Ji Chicheng''s lips were suddenly pressed down, and Ji Anning''s slightly opened mouth was sealed, hot and crazy, his whole body exuding rebellion and arrogance.


    As if to vent, as if to say that if fate insists on making fun of him like this, he insists on rebelling and fighting.


    A **** spread spread in the mouth, extended to the throat, to the whole body, I don''t know whose blood it was, but this **** smell reminded Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng that the same blood was flowing on their bodies.


    Ji Anning suddenly became sober, with both hands against Ji Chicheng''s chest, she pushed him away, and she stepped back continuously, "I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    Saying that she didn''t look at the man''s face, she turned and ran away.


    While running, wipe the blood on the lips, don''t have the same blood as him, no, she won''t.


    When she was alone, she had clearly broken through that barrier, and she had already worked hard, but when he spread their relationship in front of each other, she was forced to go against the sky, and she wanted to retreat again. .


    Is it still not able to completely overcome the obstacles of relatives, uncles and nephews, or too tired and too hard.


    I don''t want to be with you anymore...


    Ji Chicheng stood still, watching Ji Anning''s figure aside, her unfeeling words echoed in his mind... No, it was not unfeeling, it was a quit after exhaustion.


    His feet seem to be chained, unable to move forward or back.


    Because of their relationship, seeing her so tired, so I can''t bear to force it, because of love, how can he let it go?


    So once a person has scruples, he will be subject to various restrictions and various ties. He...now finally understands and understands.


    In a palace-like house, after entering the living room, there was still a long way to the stairs. Ji Anning ran to the stairs frantically. A man like a king stood on the second floor of the stairs, looking down at her.


    "I saw him go, and went away desperately."


    Ji Anning stopped and looked up. The look in his eyes always made people feel that he was cold-blooded, or that he himself was cold-blooded.

 Chapter 699： We are nephew and uncle (19)

    Taking a look at Char, Ji Anning did not speak, lowered his head, and continued to go upstairs, and walked past Char.


    Suddenly, Char''s voice sounded behind her again, "If you were to marry me for Ji Mingyue, what do you think?"


    Marrying Char for Ji Mingyue...


    Ji Anning''s footsteps paused, her hands on her legs were trembling and her fingers bent. Her inner instinct was to resist, but she did not say her refusal.


    She turned around and raised her eyebrows at Char coldly, "Why? What do you want in me?"


    "The purpose is obvious." Char''s voice paused as if deliberately selling off his voice, "I want that arrogant boy to beg me, and his son of Ji Zhengdao''s heavenly pet come and beg me."


    His lips twitched slightly, but every word was full of hatred.


    Ji Anning sneered, "You are fighting with the dead, and you are really sad for you."


    Grandpa and him had such a deep hatred that he dealt with the Ji family so irrationally that he would not let it go even if Grandpa died.


    Char laughed, "I believe that he is so stubborn, he will look at me in **** when he dies, as long as it is related to A Cai, he doesn''t even want to own it."


    At this time Char, like a **** demon, even his breath is dark.


    A Cai? Who is A Cai?


    She noticed that when Char mentioned the name, a strange light flashed in his deep blue eyes.


    Tell Ji Anning directly that this A Cai is the key to the grievance between Char and Ji Zhengdao, or it is not an exaggeration.


    So in Ji''s family, what is related to A Cai? Company?


    As Ji Anning thought about it, Char smiled at her again, "My wedding with Ji Mingyue is still a week away. You still have a week to consider whether the bride is in a wheelchair or you. It is entirely up to you. Decided."


    "But I think, no matter who it is, the bride will be very beautiful."


    Ji Anning felt so familiar with his arrogance and self-confidence, and the devilish breath from hell.


    In this world, she has seen two such men, one is his Char, the other is... Ji Chicheng.


    She herself lived in Char''s house for Ji Mingyue. Originally, she was trying to persuade Ji Mingyue, but now Ji Mingyue doesn''t even want to see her at all and loses control of her emotions when she sees it.


    Although she insisted on contacting Char at the beginning, without her, they would not be able to meet each other, so Ji Mingyue has fallen to the present level, and she has an unshirkable responsibility, just like the death of the old man.


    She is not the murderer, but she is the catalyst.


    The afternoon sun was bright and a little dazzling. Ji Anning sat on the balcony, her eyes narrowed, her thoughts closed, and she was about to get up and go back to the room. His eyes inadvertently swept across the distant gate, and Char''s extended Lincoln slowly drove into the courtyard. , Bypassing the fountain, drove to the gate and stopped.


    Several attendants hurried up to greet the door.


    Ji Anning glanced faintly, then retracted her gaze. She pressed the armrest of the chair with her hands, got up and entered the room, and put the brewed coffee on the table without a sip.


    She picked it up, took a sip, and the bitterness spread in her mouth immediately.


    She couldn''t bear this kind of bitter coffee before, but now she is used to drinking it. She has long been used to all the people and things that she thought she could not get used to.

 Chapter 700： We are nephews and uncles (20)

    Mind always takes advantage of her carelessness to make a difference.


    A knock on the door pulled her thoughts back again, and she answered the door, "Come in."


    The door opened, and the young maid stood at the door, respectfully saying to her: "Miss Nian Nian, Mr. Char calls you to come downstairs."


    Ji Anning didn''t think much, nodded first, "Okay."


    I don''t know what Char told her to do, just go downstairs to find out, she put down the coffee, and hurried downstairs.


    "All this move out."


    In a room near the stairs, the assistant housekeeper of the Char''s family was greeting a group of people. They moved in with big bags and small bags. Ji Anning walked over, just curious, and glanced inside.


    The deputy housekeeper nodded slightly to her, "Miss Nian Nian."


    "Is anyone going to live in?" Ji Anning asked casually.


    The deputy housekeeper smiled and replied: "Yes, Mrs. New Char is back. Mr. Char asked us to clean up this room and let the new lady live in. These are the items of the new lady."


    The new lady... Ji Mingyue!


    She frowned, and guessed something. She hurried downstairs. While she crawled down the steps, she looked towards the living room. Charl, in a dark gray suit, smiled gently at the woman sitting next to him, in his hand. He was peeling an apple.


    Ji Anning''s footsteps stopped, his fingers tightened while holding on to the handrail of the stairs.


    "Peace is down."


    Suddenly, Char looked at her, smiled slightly and said to Ji Mingyue beside him.


    Fearing that Ji Mingyue would lose control of her emotions when she saw her, Ji Anning instinctively wanted to avoid her, but she thought again that it was impossible to avoid her forever.


    So she looked over and looked at Shang Ji Mingyue''s gaze.


    As Ji Anning expected, when Ji Mingyue saw her, her face immediately sank. She said to Char beside him: "Let her go."


    Char stretched out his hand and gently touched her head, "Nian-nian is here to attend our wedding. It''s your mother''s family. How can you let her go."


    "Either kill her or let her go." Ji Mingyue pushed Char''s hand away.


    She only hated this man in her heart, except for hate.


    But her emotions today were not as uncontrollable as Ji Anning imagined. She went downstairs and tried to get close to her, "Sister."


    Ji Mingyue coldly ignored her, "Don''t call me, I have nothing to do with you."


    At this moment, the deputy housekeeper came down from upstairs and reported to Char, "Mr. Char, Madam''s room has been cleaned up."


    Without waiting for Charles to reply, Ji Mingyue said first: "I want to go back to the room."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, pulled her wheelchair to the front, pressed the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, and moved into the wheelchair with difficulty.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning hurried over to help her, but before he touched her arm, she waved away and pushed her away, "Ji Anning, I don''t want to see you, and disappeared from my eyes."


    As she continued to move into the wheelchair, Char did not mean to help.


    Seeing the sweat bead on Ji Mingyue''s forehead and a thin face, because it was too hard and red because of the struggle, but still stubbornly working hard, Ji Anning''s eyes were slightly hot.


    He Ji Mingyue didn''t have any feelings, since childhood, it was only a few months ago that she had a slight affection for her.


    But seeing this scene, she still couldn''t help but feel distressed, couldn''t bear to watch, she turned her back.


    Ji Mingyue finally got into the wheelchair and drove the wheelchair towards the elevator.


    Ji Anning raised his foot several times, but in the end he still did not follow.

 Chapter 701： My new lady (1)

    She thinks that Ji Mingyue now believes that she is her father''s murderer, she is very dead, so she will not believe anything she goes to tell her.


    Seeing Ji Mingyue enter the elevator, Ji Anning looked back and turned to look at Char, who was still languidly leaning on the sofa.


    Ji Anning wanted to make complaints to him. She was almost over half a hundred years old, but she was always playing handsome.


    Charl looked at her contemptuous eyes and curled her lips amusingly, "Is it already beginning to waver and want to marry me for her?"


    "No." Ji Anning said frankly: "I was thinking about how to persuade her, how to persuade her to believe me."


    This is the purpose of her re-lived in Char''s house. She thinks Char can also think of it if she doesn''t say it, so there is nothing to hide.


    Char shrugged and smiled, "I wish you success."


    Don''t take her words or her motives seriously.


    He is arrogant and Ji Anning is not surprised by his reaction. There is nothing to tell him, "Mr. Char, if there is nothing wrong, I will go upstairs."


    Then she turned around.


    "Wait a minute." Char called her. "Come with me to an event tonight. The dress is ready for you."


    Direct is notification, and it cannot be refused.


    Ji Anning stopped, and Char added, "As Ji Mingyue."


    Is he going to officially take Ji Mingyue to appear outside as his second wife?


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded, "I see."


    She thought that if she didn''t go, Char would definitely take Ji Mingyue out directly.


    Anyway, it is not the first time to accompany him to an event. It is better for her to go than Ji Mingyue in a wheelchair.


    Thinking of this, Charl smiled and praised her, "Sometimes you are very smart and funny."


    Ji Anning ignored it and raised his foot upstairs.


    ...


    Finally, the little girl who was clamoring for mommy fell asleep, and Ji Chicheng was cautiously taken away by the little girl''s arm under the noise.


    Get up and walk out of the room lightly.


    The little guy fell asleep, rested, and in the empty suite, suddenly became deserted, and the desertedness made his heart extremely empty.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at the pile of unfinished work facing the coffee table, he pressed his lips tightly, ready to proceed.


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    The computer suddenly jumped out of the video request. Ji Chicheng glanced at the requester, it was beige, before he fully focused on the computer.


    After receiving the video, a beige avatar appeared on the screen, "boss."


    Ji Chicheng picked up the computer, put it on his lap, leaned back, pursed his lips, and waited for Beige to speak.


    Bei Se said: "Our drones can''t get into the back garden of Char''s house. After investigating it, no one knows what secrets are in the forbidden area in Char''s back garden. No one can come out safe and sound."


    "Most of them are the same as the fourth miss. What''s worse is that all limbs are disabled."


    Ji Chicheng patiently listened to Beige''s words without saying a word, but his face grew gloomy.


    "Charr has also started to develop in IT recently, and he will also participate in Phyllis'' technical exchange meeting tonight."


    Beige turned to another topic over there. She paused for a while, and she looked at Ji Chicheng before she went on, "And... it is said that she will bring his new Mrs. Char ."

 Chapter 702： My new lady (2)

    Hearing the words, Ji Chicheng''s brows condensed, making the beige that lies across the mountains and rivers across the screen tremble, and he dared not speak with his lips pressed.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold for a moment, then frowned thoughtfully, "Phyllis Technical Exchange Conference..."


    Thinking of something, he looked at the computer screen, looked at Beige and asked: "Did you receive such an invitation letter last month?"


    Beige nodded, "Yes, but boss you refused."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the time displayed on the lower right corner of the computer, and told Beige: "You go to make arrangements, I will be there at night."


    "Ok."


    After finishing the call, Ji Chicheng closed the dialog box, and the girl''s smiling face in the sun broke into his sight on the screen, his heart was slightly shaken, staring at the girl''s bright smiling eyes.


    His hand stretched out uncontrollably, and his index finger traced the girl''s eyebrow lightly.


    My nephew...


    These three words suddenly popped out of his mind, Ji Chicheng''s entire body became stiff, and his fingers froze.


    The heart seemed to be slapped severely by a knife, and he held his breath in pain, immediately closed the computer, then raised his head and closed his eyes.


    ...


    The pink and purple one-shoulder dress, all the parts above the **** are exposed, but fortunately, there is a long black hair blocking the back, and there is a light blue diamond necklace on the chest, which is also somewhat blocked. A bit of scenery.


    She hasn''t worn the ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes for a long time. She is a little uncomfortable. She is holding Char''s arm in one hand and the skirt with the other hand, fearing that the heel will trip over the skirt.


    On the bright marble floor of the entry, high heels stepped on it and made a humming sound. Following Char, he was noticed by many people as soon as he entered the hall.


    Ji Anning looked at the crowd of people in the hall. She was a little surprised. In all the activities that Char took her to, there had never been more than ten people. This time there seemed to be... hundreds of people?


    "Mr. Charl hasn''t seen you in a long time."


    Ji Anning was surprised, a few people came over to greet Char, one by one, holding a wine glass, came to Char and asked him warmly.


    After a moment of greeting, someone began to turn their attention to Ji Anning who was hiding behind Char. "This is Mrs. Char?"


    "Yes, my new lady." Char''s arm tightened Ji Anning''s hand and smiled and introduced to the people present.


    "It''s more beautiful than I thought."


    "Mr. Char''s wife looks familiar."


    Someone stared at Ji Anning¡¯s face and felt familiar. Although Ji Anning has not participated in any Hollywood blockbusters, he has also filmed some foreign magazines and advertisements. Some people recognize her as expected.


    Her eyes wandered, not looking at the person who was looking at her.


    She thought, there will naturally be Char to deal with.


    "You mean my wife has a popular face?" Charl frowned and looked at the speaker, making no secret of his displeasure.


    The man shook his head quickly and explained, "No, no, no, Mr. Char, you misunderstood, because Madam is too beautiful."


    Char scorned the man, turned his head and moved closer to Ji Anning, "I''ll take you to meet some interesting people."


    As he said, he glanced forward and curled his lips with interest.


    At this moment, suddenly there was another noisy discussion behind him.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "He... he is the big boss of Belleville, Mr. Ji, the founder of L Net."


    "My God, beautiful city? Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"

 Chapter 703： A chance encounter with an deceased (1)

    "I will not admit my mistake, I saw him at an exchange meeting in country M."


    Ji Anning''s back froze, her small face with delicate makeup, slightly pale, he... why did he come?


    Did Char deliberately?


    Thinking, she turned her head to look at Char, just to catch the surprise that flashed quickly on Char''s face. It seems that he didn''t know that his uncle would come. Is it really a coincidence?


    However, she just saw the theme of this event at the door, the IT electronics industry knowledge exchange meeting. It is normal for him to be invited at the top of IT.


    The big boss of Belleville, the founder of An.com...


    He is so good, good so low-key, before that, she didn''t know that the game website that has spread all over the world, An.net is his.


    How much does he have that she doesn''t know, doesn''t understand?


    "Shall we go say hello?"


    Char''s voice rang in her ears, with some playfulness.


    Ji Anning stared at him with light eyebrows and a sneer blooming in the corner of her eyes. She said: "Mr. Char, you are so noble. If the''new lady'' cuckolds you here, then tomorrow will definitely be on the global news."


    Hearing the words, Char looked at Ji Anning with interest, "This is the first time I have seen you so bold and dare to talk to me like this."


    Ji Anning didn''t answer his words, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you mean to take me to meet some interesting people?"


    "Respect what you mean."


    Char did not force Ji Anning, because what Ji Anning said still captured his heart.


    Even if Ji Anning didn''t dare to go against his wishes on such occasions, he couldn''t guarantee that Ji Chicheng would not dare, after all, he had seen Ji Chicheng want his life.


    He is aloof and self-sufficient. Of course, he doesn''t want his negative news to appear in tomorrow''s newspapers, especially news that will embarrass him.


    "Yao."


    Char led Ji Anning to a young man who was very engaged in chatting with a middle-aged man and woman, and shouted, he stretched out his hand and patted the young man''s shoulder gently.


    He interrupted the other party''s conversation. The young man turned around, in a black suit with a white shirt lined with a transparent goblet between his slender fingers, indescribably elegant.


    The man''s handsome face made Ji Anning''s mouth open in surprise, "You..."


    A familiar face, a familiar name is in her mind.


    The man was also surprised when he saw her, he was taken aback, and then he laughed, "Ji Anning."


    "Yao Yiyang?" Ji Anning finally called out Yao Yiyang''s name.


    I really never thought that after nearly three years, I would meet such an acquaintance in a foreign country.


    Yao Yiyang looked flattered, "It''s so rare that you can remember me."


    In a word, Ji Anning felt that he was a lot less young than he was three years ago, and he has a lot more temperament and wit that a mature man should have.


    She smiled lightly and said with a bit of joke: "Of course I remember the school grass that so many people pursue."


    Seeing the two of them met, Char was also surprised. He listened to them chatting a few words and found an unobtrusive time to interject.


    "It seems this world is really a coincidence."


    Yao Yiyang only paid attention to Char, looked at him, and nodded a little at him, "Mr. Char."


    Did he know Char?


    Ji Anning was both surprised and confused, surprised Yao Yiyang knew Char, wondering why he knew Char.


    She asked indirectly: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 704： A chance encounter with an deceased (2)

    Before Yao Yiyang could speak back to her, Char suddenly put his arm around her shoulder and said to her: "I''m about to introduce to you. This is from the "color" company I just founded. technical director."


    As he said, he looked at Yao Yiyang, then smiled slightly and said, "I don''t need to introduce your names to you."


    Yao Yiyang pressed his lips, smiled back at Char, and looked at Ji Anning again. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but tighten again.


    When the two were in T, they were not familiar with each other, so they met by chance now, and there was no topic to talk about. After the chat continued, the atmosphere became silent.


    At this time, Char was dragged by another group of people to chat. Ji Anning and Yao Yiyang were leaning on the table with a pile of champagne. Ji Anning also had a glass of champagne in his hand and did not drink it, just for Line up such occasions.


    "You have made peace in the past two years..."


    "You are now with..."


    After being silent for a while, Ji Anning and Yao Yiyang suddenly turned their heads and looked at each other in a tacit understanding. They were about to ask something, but their voices hit a piece and they both stopped again.


    Ji Anning laughed. She felt that the question they were asking should be related to the same person, so she was not modest, and then asked: "Have you contacted Yuanyuan in the past two years?"


    "No." Yao Yiyang shook his head, pursing a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he raised his head again, "However, I know she is doing pretty well now."


    Ji Anning looked up at him slightly, and looked at the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, gradually feeling helpless.


    She also pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, and smiled: "I think so too, she has a cheerful personality."


    Sometimes, it''s not that you worked hard, you paid, and what you want will come.


    Especially for things like love, she feels that the time and place are right and the people are right, but nothing will work.


    "Are you not in touch with her now?" Yao Yiyang suddenly asked Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, I haven''t contacted for two or three years."


    Then she looked at Yao Yiyang and asked, "Is she still in the sea market now?"


    "No." Yao Yiyang shook his head. "After graduating from college, she went to teach in the countryside, that person''s hometown."


    That person...that traffic policeman?


    Ji Anning''s heart hurts for Jin Yuanyuan. She still hasn''t let go of that traffic policeman''s first love?


    Yao Yiyang''s voice rang around her again, "She is thinner than before, probably a little bit fatter and darker than you are now."


    Everyone is like this. When talking about people they like, they will always bring some yearning and some memories. Yao Yiyang''s face shows a little bit of love or tenderness.


    Ji Anning stared at him, hesitated for a while, then deliberatedly asked the doubts in his heart, "You... why don''t you go to her?"


    He seems to have been learning about Jin Yuanyuan''s life, but for three years, if he really likes it, why not find her?


    "You don''t have to be like her, this is good." Yao Yiyang replied lightly.


    Very chic and casual.


    Indifferent to Ji Anning''s puzzlement, her gaze couldn''t help looking into the distance. The man surrounded by a group of young people, he was so young and outstanding, but he was exceptionally outstanding among a group of people of the same age.


    You don¡¯t have to be like her, it¡¯s good...


    She suddenly understood that when she still had a crush on him and was not together, at least her heart was still sweet, with a little yearning, little fantasy, and little expectation.

 Chapter 705： A chance encounter with an deceased (3)

    She did not speak, tilted her neck, listened to the beautiful piano music played by the pianist, and watched the handsome man in the distance.


    "Mr. Ji once liked every comment that cursed Yuanyuan under my post."


    Yao Yiyang on the side suddenly said again.


    "Eh?" Ji Anning turned his head and blinked at Yao Yiyang in surprise, "How do you know?"


    In my memory, there is no conflict between Xiaoshu and Yuanyuan? Why did the uncle give a thumbs up to the comment that scolded Yuanyuan?


    And he... how he looks, he doesn''t look like such a boring person.


    "IP." Yao Yiyang smiled and looked in the direction of Ji Chicheng. "He didn''t even think about hiding it."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It didn''t look like Yao Yiyang was lying, and he didn''t need to make this rumor. Then she was puzzled, "Why does he point out the comment?"


    Yao Yiyang shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    At this moment, Char and the group of people finished talking, came over with champagne, and smiled while walking while looking at Ji Anning and Yao Yiyang and said: "I suddenly remembered that you once studied in a university and knew each other. Not surprising."


    Sure enough, he had gone to learn about her past, probably after contacting her.


    Ji Anning thought in her heart for a while, when Char was about to reach her, she suddenly straightened up and said to him blankly: "Mr. Char, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As she said, she reached out and touched the champagne glass in her hand with Charles''s glass, then raised her head to drink the champagne in the glass, put down the glass, turned around and carried the skirt, and walked out of the banquet hall.


    ...


    "Boss, Mr. Char is there."


    I met a few acquaintances, the big names in this industry, Ji Chicheng was dragged, quietly listening to them pretending to be forced, the assistant leaned to his ear, pointed his hand in the direction of Char, and whispered to him.


    Ji Chicheng looked over immediately, and Char, in a dark gray suit, leaned on the corner of the table, chatting with a young man beside him.


    And the young man looked familiar. He closed his eyes and was about to walk over. Suddenly behind him came a name that attracted his attention.


    "Mrs. Char."


    One is that he is not accustomed to the super high heels on his feet, and the other is that he is afraid of being recognized by Ji Chicheng. Ji Anning keeps his head down and walks as fast as possible under steady circumstances.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with blue eyes and bald face stopped in front of her and asked her to chat with him with a smile.


    She raised her head and forced a smile at the other party, "I''m sorry, I''m going to the bathroom."


    After saying hello, she was about to walk past the bald middle-aged man, and a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "lady."


    Ji Chicheng looked at the familiar figure, and just raised his foot to walk over, Char suddenly walked past him, walked to Ji Anning''s side, and put his arm around her shoulder naturally.


    It''s just a normal action, without any intimacy.


    But Ji Chicheng''s eyes still flashed a flame of jealousy and anger. He walked to Chaer and Ji Anning''s side in twos or twos, reached out to hold Chaer''s arm around Ji Anning, and pushed him away.


    Then quickly clasped one of Ji Anning''s wrists, leading her to walk towards the exit with strides.


    The venerable Mr. Char''s wife was taken away by the big boss of the beautiful city under all eyes, and the whole banquet hall immediately boiled over.

 Chapter 706： I forgot the love I uttered (1)

    Char''s face was hard to look like, and his eyes showed a murderous look.


    The two bodyguards with him saw his angry expression, which was equivalent to getting the order, and immediately turned to chase Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was dragged all the way to the elevator entrance by Ji Chicheng, just as the elevator came, they went in, and the two bodyguards of Char also caught up at this time. Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed keenly, raised his foot, and his foot was ready. A female bodyguard who entered the elevator kicked it out.


    Then he reached out and quickly closed the elevator door.


    "discipline¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning finally got a chance to catch her breath. She shook off Ji Chicheng''s hand angrily, but before she uttered the harsh words, the man suddenly approached her, cupped her small face with both hands, bowed her head and pressed her with soft lips. His mouth was blocked.


    Ji Anning struggled, pressing his hands against the man''s sturdy waist, trying to push him away.


    Ji Chicheng simply freed up a hand and directly encircled her waist, making them want to stick together intimately, so that she didn''t push his gap.


    Crazy, he is going crazy, he wants Ji Anning, no matter who she is.


    ''Ding''


    I don¡¯t know which floor the elevator has reached, and the door opened. I saw a scene in the elevator. The angry middle-aged man at the door turned green. He turned around and shouted at the person who was going to the elevator: "Get out, get out of here. , Order to go down, this elevator is not allowed to be used by anyone."


    It''s about his face, Char''s majesty.


    He was completely angry.


    At his order, the waiter here used the walkie-talkie to report that the elevator Ji Anning they used really stopped moving after closing the door.


    Char was locked outside the door, furious for a while, he realized it later, and he looked at the closed elevator door, and he was a little puzzled.


    Why didn''t he shoot the kid directly, but instead help him make room to hit him in the face?


    Fortunately, on the entire corridor, apart from him, there are only his two bodyguards.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was almost out of breath. She struggled desperately and breathed quickly, causing Ji Chicheng to return to a sense of reason.


    His big hands were once again close to Ji Anning''s body, slowly moving up, passing her neck, holding her petite face, his lips withdrew, his forehead against hers, panting in pain," Tranquility, I love..."


    A word of ¡®love¡¯ just made the shape of his mouth, but before he could say it, Ji Anning suddenly reached out and covered his mouth.


    She looked up at him, tears flashed in her eyes, "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    She was afraid that she could not help saying ¡®Me too¡¯.


    In his memory, he seemed to have never said these three words to her, although he had spoiled her so much.


    I once forgot to say, but now it has become a taboo that can never be said. Ji Anning bit her trembling lips, and she always covered Ji Chicheng¡¯s mouth with her hand. She said: "My waywardness has harmed so many people, grandpa finally I still die because of us, you don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know how painful I was during the process of being pregnant. Now every time I see my eyes, I feel that I am guilty."


    "Uncle, our lives can''t just revolve around that word."


    A word of ¡®love¡¯.


    For this, how much did they pay.


    She choked her voice, changed her tone, and continued: "While I suddenly want to let go, I want to give up, don''t force me to face the strange look of the world towards us, don''t force me to bear the pressure of public opinion, I really... true Is already very tired."

 Chapter 707： The love I forgot to say (2) Ask for a monthly pass

    Because I don¡¯t want you, who should be admired by the people, to be rejected by the people, and I don¡¯t want those people who have praised you to condemn your morals.


    Maybe you love the excellent and superior you more.


    After saying this, Ji Anning no longer dared to face Ji Chicheng''s red eyes. She put down her hands, lowered her head, and squatted down with her back against the elevator wall, holding her head.


    Ji Chicheng slowly lowered his head, looking at Ji Anning, who was squatting on the ground, sobbing in a low voice, his distressed heart trembled.


    My willfulness has harmed so many people. Grandpa died of us in the end. You don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know how painful I was during my pregnancy. Now every time I see my eyes, I feel that I am guilty...


    Don''t force me to face the strange look of the world towards us, don''t force me to bear the pressure of public opinion, I am really...really tired...


    Yes, he just imagined it, all distressed and tired.


    She is not a superman, how can she not be tired.


    "Stop crying." Ji Chicheng bent over, squatted down slowly, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and stretched out to the corner of Ji Anning''s tearful eyes.


    When the tip of his finger touched her cheek, his hand trembling suddenly, he immediately retracted, and then handed the handkerchief to Ji Anning, "Sorry for making you so tired."


    He spread out his palms, his light blue handkerchief covered his palms, and his fingertips were exposed.


    Ji Anning watched dimly with tears, as if his fingers were holding her heart tightly. She hurts too tightly, but he was afraid that he would let go.


    She watched, for a long time, she stretched out her hand, tremblingly picked up the handkerchief, slowly put it into her hand, and held it tightly.


    Ji Chicheng''s palm was empty, his fingers moved, and then slowly...slowly retracted his hand.


    ''Ding''


    The elevator door opened again, still on the first floor of the banquet hall, Charles stood tall and straight at the elevator door, looking down at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    Seeing the two of them squatting there, he frowned, "Little handsome guy, you let me down. I thought the people in the monitoring room would be blessed to watch a live broadcast."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Therefore, legend and reality should not be confused.


    How did a person who is almost half a hundred years old make such a joke with two young people?


    "Yue Sen. Char." Ji Chicheng suddenly got up, rushed out, reached out and grabbed Char by the collar, bitterly pushing him against the wall, "You wait, Mingyue''s account, I will follow you together Calculated."


    Before Char''s two bodyguards came to besie him, he gritted his teeth and pushed Charl hard.


    He turned around and then entered the elevator, walked to Ji Anning, bent down and squatted, put his hands on her shoulders, and lowered his head in her ears and said: "Take care of Mingyue for me, take care of... yourself, I will soon Take you home."


    Ji Anning held back her tears and nodded vigorously.


    She stayed at Char''s house just for Mingyue.


    ...


    Lengthening Lincoln, Ji Anning sat in the rearmost position, tilted his neck, and put his head on the car window glass, looking out of the car window indifferently.


    The atmosphere has been silent, and Char in front of him suddenly turned his head to look at her, "Do you think that kid is fighting with me, how certain is it that he can win?"


    "One hundred points." Ji Anning returned Chaer coldly, without looking at him.


    Hearing this, Char laughed with interest, "So confident in him?"

 Chapter 708： A family of three (one)

    Ji Anning didn''t want to pay attention to him, and simply closed his eyes.


    Char didn''t speak any more, and was silent all the way home. As soon as the car door opened, Ji Anning heard the second floor, and Ji Mingyue lost his temper in her room.


    There was also the sound of broken dishes. She quickly got out of the car, picked up the skirt and hugged her, walked in the door quickly, threw off the high heels from her feet, and went straight to the second floor with her bare feet.


    Several servants stood at the door of Ji Mingyue''s room, all with scared expressions on their faces, not daring to enter.


    "Let me." Ji Anning squeezed in the door and saw Ji Mingyue sitting in a wheelchair with a disheveled hair, and the food and soup on the ground were spilled everywhere.


    Two older servants squatted on the ground to pick up the broken cups and plates.


    "Get out, get out of me."


    Ji Mingyue hugged her head and roared, feeling very irritable, but the look on her face looked very anxious.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a second, and rushed in, "Sister."


    "Miss Nian Nian, be careful."


    The ground was full of glass and porcelain shards. Several servants reminded her fearfully, but it was still a step too late. As soon as Ji Anning walked in, she stepped on broken glass on both feet, and she jumped in pain. .


    Ji Mingyue was still roaring over there, Ji Anning couldn''t care too much, just be more careful, ran over and hugged Ji Mingyue, "Sister, don''t be like this, don''t be like this."


    "Ji Anning, you also get out, all get out."


    Ji Mingyue was in Ji Anning¡¯s arms, struggling like crazy, her hand grabbed Ji Anning¡¯s hair and tugged hard. In order to reduce the pain, Ji Anning¡¯s mind could only follow the direction of Ji Mingyue¡¯s pulling. .


    Ji Mingyue used to be strong, proud, and headstrong, but now she needs to rely on a wheelchair to walk, and she will definitely not be able to accept it for a while.


    If it were her, her legs had been good for more than 20 years, and she would suddenly become disabled and unable to stand. She would definitely be worse than her.


    "Ji Anning, I hate you, I hate you and Ji Chicheng to death, and I will never forgive you in this life."


    After tossing for a while, Ji Mingyue didn''t have the strength anymore. She loosened Ji Anning''s hair and slammed Ji Anning''s chest with her head. Tears soon wet the clothes on Ji Anning''s chest.


    Ji Anning did not dodge, with tears in her eyes, allowing Ji Mingyue to vent.


    "You pay back my dad, give my dad back to me..."


    Ji Anning raised her head and bit her lip. After all, tears could not be suppressed, and she slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    At this moment, she couldn''t find words to defend herself. In short, they were the source and the fuse of everything.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up and clean up."


    Charl arrived at the door, saw the situation in the room, and shouted angrily at the servant who was standing at the door and dared not to come in.


    The servants rushed into the room immediately, tidied up and wiped the floor.


    "You go out." Char walked into the room with heavy strides, walked to Ji Anning''s side, stared at her coldly, and ordered.


    His body exudes a dangerous atmosphere, Ji Anning stared in horror, "What are you going to do?"


    She instinctively hugged Ji Mingyue with her hands, fearing that Char would do anything to harm Ji Mingyue, after all, she had made her home.


    Chaer Meifeng asked coldly, "Go out!"


    This sound was even more shocking and made people feel that he was about to do it in the next second, which made Ji Anning even more afraid to let go of Ji Mingyue.

 Chapter 709： A family of three (two)

    She just promised Ji Chicheng that she would take care of Ji Mingyue.


    Seeing that she wasn''t leaving, Char stopped looking at her. He glanced at several servants in the house who were cleaning, and said, "Drag her out."


    The servants did not dare to neglect his orders for a moment, and immediately got up. Several people divided the work, grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, hugged her body, and dragged her out of the door.


    Ji Anning struggled desperately, her scared voice almost lost her voice, "Mr. Char, Mr. Char."


    Char ignored her and gave her a cold-eyed, cold gaze towards Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Anning was dragged to the door, grabbed the door frame with both hands, but was dragged out without struggling for a moment.


    She was released after the door was closed, but the door was strictly guarded by a few people, and she had no chance to approach it.


    "Go away, you demon, old demon."


    Inside the house, there was Ji Mingyue''s roar, she was struggling and resisting.


    Ji Anning was anxious and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t get in at the door. She hurried downstairs and ran out of the door. Now this season, country Y is also cold. She wears thin clothes. In the cold wind, she trembled with fright. The body trembled more severely.


    She ran to the position facing Ji Mingyue¡¯s room and looked up at it. This is a European-style building. The house is much taller than the Chinese style. Moreover, the Chaer¡¯s building is super anti-theft, so she must not be afraid of going up. .


    "Ah...uh..."


    Ji Mingyue''s heart-piercing cry floated from the second floor window, Ji Anning was helpless, his face was pale, and he was spinning around with his bare feet.


    "I am willing, I am willing to marry you for my sister-in-law."


    The voice behind was obviously much weaker, she put down her hands, lowered her eyes, and lowered her head. There was a murmur in her mouth: "I will marry you for Ji Mingyue."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Char''s voice came from the second floor.


    He leaned on the window frame with one hand and looked down at Ji Anning who was standing downstairs. His deep blue eyes were still full of murderous aura.


    Ji Anning did not look up at him, but nodded, "Yes, I will marry you for her, you... let her go."


    "it is good."


    Char''s mouth hooked triumphantly, then she turned around and entered the room.


    Ji Anning also hurried into the house and went upstairs. The servants had just cleaned the room and were evacuating one by one. Standing at the door, Ji Anning saw Ji Mingyue lying there untidy, staring at the ceiling with unblinking eyes.


    The face is like ashes.


    She opened her mouth, walked over tremblingly, and approached her, "Sister."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Ji Mingyue''s eyes moved, and she looked at Ji Anning with cold eyes, teardrops still hanging in the corners of her eyes.


    There are hickeys all over her neck.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, slowly bent over and squatted down, reaching for Ji Mingyue¡¯s collar, helping her to pull up her clothes, her hand resting on her chest, gently patting her to comfort her, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ji Mingyue stared at her coldly, "Ji Anning, why are you marrying Char for me, what are you?"


    Ji Anning said: "Char... Char wants to use you to deal with the Ji family."


    Humph!


    Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, "Then I am willing, better than you and Ji Chicheng occupying Ji''s house."


    She now believes that she and Ji Chicheng are her father-killing enemies. She doesn''t justify this because she doesn''t explain it at all, even she herself sometimes thinks so.

 Chapter 710： A family of three (three)

    Ji Anning frowned and looked at Ji Mingyue, "I don¡¯t know how Char told you, but sister, uncle, he¡¯s from the Ji family, your brother, he Ever since I was young, have you ever thought about what Yao Ji¡¯s worth is?"


    "He can be with you against morals and ethics. In the past two years, he basically hasn''t stepped into the house much. My dad is very ill and he never goes home. Do you dare to say that he is not for you? He is for you. , What else can''t you do?"


    Ji Mingyue''s emotions agitated again.


    I don''t know, she doesn''t know this, she doesn''t know what Ji Mingyue said, Ji Anning can''t tell what it feels like.


    She lowered her head and was silent for a while, then she looked at Ji Mingyue again, "I''ll let Char send you away."


    As she got up and left, Ji Mingyue''s cold voice came from behind her, "Ji Anning, if you dare to prevent me from marrying Char, I will kill you."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she turned around and raised her voice to Ji Mingyue a little annoyed, "Sister, why are you so stubborn? You hate me and my uncle, you go back to Ji''s house, run Ji''s house well, and leave Grandpa to your business well , Watching us fall, watching we can¡¯t be in pain together, don¡¯t you just feel happy?¡±


    She didn''t look at Ji Mingyue anymore, turned and strode out of her room.


    Now there are only two possibilities for Ji Mingyue to leave Char''s house, one is that she is willing to go, and the other is Char to drive her away.


    Otherwise, even if the uncle comes to grab someone, she is not willing to go, it will not help.


    At the moment, with her mentality, it is definitely impossible for her to be willing to go, so she can only ask Char to send her away.


    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, can''t sleep, she wants to marry Char, the man who is more than twice her age, will the uncle go crazy?


    She did not dare to think about it.


    The heating in the room was a bit dry. Ji Anning turned over and licked her dry lips. She didn''t know why there was bleeding inside her lips. When she licked it, the smell of blood spread in her mouth.


    The kiss in the elevator at night suddenly broke into her mind, madly hot.


    His lips, his tongue, crushed her, wrapped her around.


    His large and soft palms have touched every inch of her skin, and have been afflicted with her countless times.


    The fragrance on his body, his faint smile that makes people feel like a spring breeze, and his mellow voice that makes people intoxicating like old wine.


    On his white shirt, he unbuttoned the buttons one by one.


    The gentleness of his fingertips, his temperature, her... kiss brother.


    Everything about Ji Chicheng lingered in her mind. Ji Anning closed her eyes, tears overflowed from her eyes. Forbidden love was so tormenting.


    ...


    In the past few days at Char''s house, Ji Anning was basically in a state of insomnia. She didn''t fall asleep until three or four in the morning, and when the morning light shone, she woke up again.


    She used to like the morning of the Char''s family very much, because the garden of the Char''s family is really beautiful, no matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, it is colorful, colorful, like a dream manor.


    And her room is directly facing the front yard garden.


    She only opened the curtain by a small gap so that she could see outside. After looking at it for a while, she was about to open the curtain, her eyes inadvertently sweeping away.


    Char appeared in her sight in a white suit, he was walking towards the door.


    What did he do in such an early dress?

 Chapter 711： A family of three (four)

    The suit looked like the groom''s dress that was popular in Western countries in the last era. Ji Anning looked suspiciously in the direction where Char came.


    He... came around from the backyard?


    After thinking about it, Char had reached downstairs.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked up. Ji Anning suddenly met his gaze. She stood up all over her hair, and the instinctive reaction was to close the curtains.


    Then she turned around and entered the room.


    She quickly went to the toilet to wash and changed her clothes. She went back to the window, opened the curtains, and the whole room was lit up. With the mobile phone in her other hand, she dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    After a few rings, Xiang Yiqing answered. Hearing Xiang Yiqing''s voice, Ji Anning asked, "Doctor Xiang, are you still in country Y?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Char has agreed not to marry my sister-in-law. I asked him to take my sister-in-law away today. Can you come and pick her up?"


    Ji Anning said and explained: "I don''t want my uncle to come over. The conflict between him and Char is getting deeper and deeper. Char''s mansion is very deep, I''m afraid..."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, "I know, what did Mingyue say?"


    When referring to Ji Mingyue''s attitude, Ji Anning frowned again, "She is determined not to leave. She now believes that my uncle and I murdered my grandfather."


    "I know, I''ll be over in a while."


    After finishing the conversation with Xiang Yiqing, Ji Anning left the room and walked to the door of Ji Mingyue''s room. She stopped, turned her body slightly, and reached out to Ji Mingyue''s door lock.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated suddenly.


    She retracted her hand that was about to open the door of Ji Mingyue. She didn''t know who was calling. She turned around and went back to the room while taking out her mobile phone.


    Seeing the two words displayed on the screen, her heart twitched slightly.


    Uncle.


    She stepped quickly into the room, locked the door, leaned against the door, held her mobile phone and hesitated for a while before answering the call.


    Put it to your ear, adjust your emotions, and summon the courage to "hi".


    "Mummy."


    What came from the receiver was not Ji Chicheng''s voice, but one after another.


    Her excited eyes lit up, "One after another."


    The immature voice suddenly sounded, and the little girl appeared in front of her, and she almost reached out and hugged her.


    Hearing Ji Anning¡¯s voice on the phone one after another, they immediately began to cry, "Mummy, Mommy will come back."


    The cry of the little girl broke Ji Anning''s heart. She choked and nodded, "Okay, Mommy will go back in a few days. Mommy wants to have it too."


    "Now, I want Mommy now."


    Hearing that it will take a few days before she can go back, the little girl is crying harder. Ji Anning feels distressed and hurries to calm down: "Don''t cry, Mommy... Mommy will go to see you today and stop crying."


    "it is good."


    The little girl promised in a crying voice, but she was obedient. She didn''t cry any more, but was still choking, "I will be back today."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning bit her lip and hesitated for a while, then asked: "...Where is Dad?"


    One after another said, "Hey one after another, eat."


    Hey one after another.


    Ji Anning''s mind recalled the scene of Ji Chicheng feeding each morning and evening, her voice choked again, and it took a long time to make a sound, "Then eat more and listen to Dad."


    "Well, Mommy is back."


    One after another, they were still worried about her, Ji Anning could not speak, nodded, "Hmm."

 Chapter 712： A family of three (five)

    Hung up the phone, she texted Ji Chicheng, "Today I took them out to play, and I will go to the hotel later, and you will send her to the door."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng came back with the word ¡®good¡¯, she was distressed.


    After adjusting for a while, she went downstairs and was about to say hello to Char. She was going out today and discussed with him about sending Ji Mingyue away.


    She passed by Ji Mingyue''s room again and stopped for a while. She didn''t want to disturb her if she didn''t hear anything inside, so as not to irritate her emotions early in the morning.


    It was already bright outside, and the servant had already cleaned the living room as if it had been washed with water. This is the rule of the Char''s family. All hygiene must be cleaned up before seven in the morning.


    She went downstairs and did not see Char in the living room.


    "Miss Niannian early."


    The servants greeted her when they met the employer. She caught one and asked, "Did Mr. Char go back to the room again?"


    The servant said: "Mr. Char is running in the backyard."


    "I see." Ji Anning nodded, thanked him, and went downstairs to the backyard.


    The backyard of Char''s house is three times the size of the front yard, divided into several areas, golf course, swimming pool, and the back garden of the restricted area in the corner.


    What is the secret hidden there?


    "Mr. Char, what''s wrong with you, Mr. Char?"


    Ji Anning was looking at the direction of the back garden with all doubts, and suddenly heard someone yelling to Char nervously.


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. At the golf course, Char fell to the ground, and the servant who followed him with his mobile phone and handed tea squatted beside him, shouting nervously.


    what happened?


    Ji Anning was instinctively surprised, and wanted to find out, she couldn''t help speeding up, and walked to Chaer''s side.


    She stood and glanced at Char''s face, and saw that he was pale and his lips were white.


    With this symptom, Ji Anning felt familiar, and she was stunned. The servant raised her head and asked her anxiously for help, "Miss Nian Nian, go and call someone."


    It''s far from the front yard, and the people in the front yard couldn''t hear her shout.


    Ji Anning actually thought so in her heart, she wished this old demon would die.


    But I was worried that he would not die, and when I knew that she would not be saved, and retaliated against her, it would be over.


    So she wanted to call someone quickly.


    Thinking of her turning around and running towards the front yard, she didn''t run too fast.


    As soon as I arrived in the front yard, I ran into the guard at the door.


    "Miss Nian Nian, there is a young man named Xiang Yiqing at the door, saying that it is your friend."


    When the two doctors are gone, Ji Anning quickly said: "Let him in quickly."


    "it is good."


    The guard confirmed, and then gave a gesture to the guard at the gate of the yard. The person over there immediately opened the door and put a light-weight car into the yard.


    "Mr. Char fainted in the backyard. Go call Dr. M."


    Ji Anning forgot that she was here to call people to go to Char. She only remembered this when she heard that the butler was anxiously organizing people to rescue Char.


    She turned around and looked at a large number of people, and went to the backyard, all as if the old emperor was about to die, she was nervous.


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing''s car arrived in front of Ji Anning. He got out of the car, looked at the wave of people going to the backyard, and curiously asked Ji Anning, "What happened?"


    "Charl doesn''t know what''s wrong, I fainted well after running." Ji Anning replied to Xiang Yiqing, and then said: "You came really fast."

 Chapter 713： A family of three (six)

    As the two talked, they had carried Char back from the backyard, but they could not find the doctor.


    "Doctor M took leave of absence from Mr. Char yesterday, and he won''t be able to come back at night."


    The housekeeper was anxious about turning around.


    Probably in the doctor''s instinct, Xiang Yiqing immediately walked to the stretcher carrying Char, took a look at Char, walked over, and reached out to look through Char''s eyelids.


    Char''s two bodyguards immediately stepped forward on alert, grabbed his hand, and swept at him with murderous eyes.


    "He is a doctor."


    Ji Anning didn''t know why she had to say so much, and she regretted it after she said it.


    This old demon should be allowed to die, they will be freed when he dies, and there will be no such awkward things afterwards.


    After hearing what Ji Anning said, Char''s bodyguard relaxed his vigilance towards Xiang Yiqing, let go of his hand, Xiang Yiqing continued to stretch his hand forward, and opened Char''s eyelid to take a look, just a glance.


    He withdrew his hand, turned his head and asked the most anxious butler on the side, "Did he have breakfast?"


    The housekeeper shook his head without hesitation, "No, Mr. Char goes home to eat after exercise every day."


    Xiang Yi frowned upon hearing this, "Don''t drink water?"


    The butler said: "Mr. Char will drink a bottle of juice every morning before going out."


    The little servant who followed Char just now suddenly said, "No, Mr. Char didn''t drink any juice this morning."


    Speaking that she took out a bottle of unbranded red drink from the bag she was carrying, Xiang Yi glanced lightly and said faintly: "Low blood sugar, and very low."


    "Yes, our Mr. Char''s blood sugar is low." The butler also suddenly remembered, "But I never fainted."


    Xiang Yi said leisurely: "That''s because he has a good life pattern and his nutrition is well regulated."


    As he said, he glanced at Char, who was unconscious with his eyes closed, and a sneered sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Every morning a bottle of high-sugar drink supplements the day''s sugar. How can you pass out."


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he felt that what he said seemed to be reasonable, "Yes, our Mr. Char''s living habits are very good, but what should we do now?"


    Xiang Yi saw the crowd around at a loss. He sneered and muttered in Chinese, "Hey, this old man, he is sick, and no one in the family knows."


    Hearing Xiang Yiqing¡¯s mutter, Ji Anning also whispered in Chinese, ¡°He wants face so much, how could he let others see the embarrassment of him fainting.¡±


    Really, Char''s image is always tall and glamorous.


    "Ms. Ji can''t go to the bathroom at home? Has he ever had diarrhea? Is it pia to pia to pia to eat? ¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly remembered that Jin Yuanyuan had asked her some terrifying questions about Ji Chicheng.


    Really, Char''s feeling for her is sometimes really similar to her brother-in-law. The brother-in-law is always in front of others, always above others, beyond the reach of others, except for his arrogance and rudeness, on him... especially appearance, Can''t find any flaws at all.


    Their handle is impossible for mortals to catch, and they all...have low blood sugar?


    By the way, my uncle also has low blood sugar.


    This was a coincidence. Ji Anning looked at Char again, and she just remembered that Char''s current appearance was really the same as Ji Chicheng''s face and lips every time he fainted due to low blood sugar.

 Chapter 714： A family of three (seven)

    "Give him glucose injection, do you have it at home?"


    Ji Anning thought, Xiang Yiqing had already started communicating with the housekeeper how to treat Char.


    The housekeeper nodded, "Yes, there are basically all medicines at home."


    As he spoke, he suddenly became embarrassed, "But... But Mr. Char''s personal doctor is not at home at the moment."


    At this moment, someone stepped forward and pointed to Xiang Yiqing to remind the housekeeper: "Miss Nian Nian said that this gentleman is a doctor."


    "Yes!" The butler''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered Char to carry him into the room, "Quickly send Mr. Char to the room."


    Then he said a bunch of words please Xiang Yiqing.


    When Xiang Yiqing and Ji Anning followed them to Char''s room, the servant had already pushed an oversized medicine box into Char''s room. It was the largest medicine kit Ji Anning had ever seen, none of them.


    What kind of medicine, what kind of medicine, what equipment, the classification is only organized.


    "Hey, it''s really complete." Xiang Yi glanced at it lightly and couldn''t help but exclaim, he followed the medicine kit into Charles''s room.


    Ji Anning walked behind him and slowly approached the room.


    This was the first time she entered Char''s room. It was not as gorgeous as she had imagined. It had some old flavor. The first thing that attracted her was the balcony decorated like a small garden, full of colorful flowers.


    Why does Char like flowers and colors so much?


    Ji Anning thought about it as she walked into the room. The servants who had sent Char in just now had already gone out. At this moment, only the housekeeper and Xiang Yiqing were left in the room, even Char''s two. The bodyguards were just guarding at the door of the room.


    Ji Anning walked into the bedroom, looked at Char who was lying on the bed, and inadvertently scanned a picture frame placed on Char''s bedside table. With a glance, she saw that it was a woman, so she caught her attention. She looked back. Go to that picture.


    Involuntarily sighed inwardly, what a beautiful woman.


    The beauty is like jade, with a smile.


    Looking at the woman wearing a colorful cheongsam in the photo, these eight words to describe women flashed in her mind. Now the natural beauty that the Internet celebrity PS can''t show.


    Her footsteps couldn''t help but approached, and when she walked to the bedside table, she bent down slightly and looked at the woman in the photo. There is a date in the lower right corner of the photo. It has been twenty-nine years.


    The woman in the photo was only eighteen or nine years old at the time. Although the photo has been around for a long time, it is well preserved.


    Ji Anning looked at the woman''s eyebrows in the photo again, and she suddenly felt that she was familiar with each other.


    "No, start over."


    Xiang Yiqing suddenly said aloud, interrupting Ji Anning''s thoughts. She turned her head and looked at the situation, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Yiqing held the infusion needle and was looking for a blood vessel for Char. Ji Anning found that the back of Char''s hand was bleeding in several places.


    Obviously, more than one stitch was stuck.


    "Sir, haven''t you found it yet?" Char''s butler seemed to think about it for a while before asking Xiang Yiqing. He looked at Xiang Yiqing with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    "The blood vessels are too thin to find." Xiang Yiqing went back and said that the pillow was pierced into the back of Char''s hand. The moment he pierced it, Ji Anning looked so painful.


    After finishing the tie, Xiang Yiqing raised his head to look at the infusion tube and saw dripping water. He smiled at the housekeeper and said, "It''s okay."

 Chapter 715： A family of three (eight)

    The butler breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, gentleman."


    Xiang Yi smiled lightly, and after fixing the infusion needle for Char, he explained to the housekeeper: "It is estimated that he will wake up in a while. After he wakes up, give him something high in sugar."


    The butler nodded, "I see."


    Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips, then turned to Ji Anning and said, "Let''s go."


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets, raised his feet and walked towards the door of the room. Ji Anning looked back at the photo on the bedside table. It felt so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "This old man''s low blood sugar looks worse than Chicheng."


    Out of Char''s room, Xiang Yiqing chatted with Ji Anning.


    This old man...


    Hearing Xiang Yiqing''s address to Char, Ji Anning''s mouth twitched twice, and she couldn''t help but recall Char''s handsome old face, thinking that the old demon was nearly half a hundred years old, but he really couldn''t see it. What traces of time are the same as Qi Helian''s mother.


    For the first time, she saw a man so well maintained.


    Calling him an old man, there is really no sense of harmony at all.


    "Where is Mingyue?" Xiang Yiqing asked Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Anning put away his thoughts, pointed to Ji Mingyue''s room, and said to him: "In that room, but Char is like this now. Without him, you wouldn''t be able to take her away."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yiqing frowned, "It seems that the action was a little lighter just now."


    "Ha..." Ji Anning laughed, she knew that he had made a mistake on purpose just now, "I didn''t expect that Doctor Xiang would also use these small tricks."


    Xiang Yi chuckled lightly and walked toward Ji Mingyue''s room.


    When he walked to the door, he gently pushed open the door. The woman with disheveled hair was sitting in a wheelchair with her back to them, facing the window, motionless, not knowing what she was looking at or what she was thinking.


    Seeing that picture, Ji Anning and Xiang Yiqing were both very nervous and distressed.


    Xiang Yiqing''s mind couldn''t help flashing the former alive Ji Mingyue, who spoke very loudly and was very nervous.


    Now, she is in this way.


    "Bright Moon."


    Xiang Yiqing walked gently to Ji Mingyue''s hand and called her with a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you." Ji Mingyue didn''t look back at them, her indifferent voice made people feel ashamed.


    Xiang Yiqing stepped forward, walked to Ji Mingyue''s side, squatted down, opened his mouth just to say something, his eyes swept to her neck, his eyes gazed, and he has always been gentle and gentle. It seemed that he had been stepped on a minefield, but it was revealed. Shockingly murderous.


    He got up and walked to the door angrily.


    Ji Anning knew why, and quickly stopped him, "Doctor Xiang, don''t get excited, Char didn''t do anything to my sister-in-law."


    No matter what, this is in Char''s house, not his impulsive place, they are here, even cannon fodder.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you, do you hear?"


    Ji Mingyue suddenly turned her head and yelled at them, her face was disgusting, she stared at Ji Anning and hated her for the bones.


    Not wanting to provoke her emotions, Ji Anning whispered to Xiang Yiqing: "I''m going out first. If possible, you can accompany her."


    Then she turned and left.


    After leaving the room, she stood at the door and waited for a long time. Without hearing Ji Mingyue''s temper tantrum, she left with confidence.


    She thinks that Ji Mingyue is still willing to get close to Xiang Yiqing, give it a try.

 Chapter 716： A family of three (9)

    ¡­¡­


    "I''m here."


    When approaching the hotel, Ji Anning took out her cell phone and texted Ji Chicheng, saying that she had arrived.


    In the past, when she sent him a pick message, she always added a title in front of it, but now she doesn''t add it. Those two words are taboos, and she doesn''t want to touch it.


    Ji Chicheng also came back with the word ¡®good¡¯.


    Seeing this word, Ji Anning recalled the voice he had in his ears in the past. He was quiet and reticent, but often a single word made people feel like spring breeze.


    Thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to open the window, and the cold wind blew in and brushed across her face, it was very cold, without the slightest imaginary feeling.


    She tilted her neck, and after a while, her face was flushed without Fendai.


    "Madam, here it is."


    Ji Anning looked out of the window and she was completely unaware when she arrived at the hotel entrance. The driver reminded her that she recovered her senses. After a glance outside, she immediately smiled and nodded to the driver, "Okay, thank you, please be here for a while. wait for me."


    Saying hello to the driver, Ji Anning opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Mummy."


    As soon as Ji Anning got up, he heard the crisp and tender voices calling her. The fatigue on her face was swept away, and she looked in the direction of the sound.


    The little girl was wearing a light rose red sleeveless woolen dress, lined with a white cashmere sweater, and hurried towards her.


    She bent over, opened her arms to meet her, picked up the little girl, and kissed her cheek again.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, the little guy seems to be a little fatter, with a pink face, and the smell of milk on his body. Ji Anning''s eye sockets become moist every time he kisses him.


    "Daddy." Pointing to the direction where she just ran.


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked over. Ji Chicheng''s tall figure was walking towards them. It was rare that he changed to a suit of another color, dark blue, and his shirt was still white.


    Without a tie, his hands were still casually placed in the pockets of straight trousers. When he approached, Ji Anning curled his lips and smiled at him, "I will take her to play and bring it to you at night."


    Ji Chicheng walked to a distance of two steps from Ji Anning and stopped, looked at her, and nodded gently, "...OK."


    It was a bit more vicissitudes of life than the voice in her memory, but it was still so beautiful, but she could no longer act coquettishly, only to conceal all distractions with a smile.


    Be stronger, but just can''t hug him, just can''t kiss him, but he doesn''t belong to her anymore...


    He is still him, she can see and think.


    The arc of Ji Anning''s lips stretched wider and wider, and Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand and moved forward slowly towards her face, but stopped when he was about to touch her.


    As if suddenly awake, he retracted his hand, looked at her cheeks that had been blushed from the driving window just now, and said in a gentle voice: "There is wind today, why not wear a mask."


    "It''s not cold." Ji Anning shook her head, the curvature of her lips remained the same, but her eye circles were already red. She sniffed and said with a smile: "I''ll go first, and I will give it to you when they come in Call."


    She immediately turned around and walked to the taxi she had just taken.


    "Daddy."


    They were lying on Ji Anning''s shoulders, pouting their mouths and looking at Ji Chicheng who was standing on the spot, with a hint of sadness in the Nuo voice.


    Ji Anning''s heart twitched, she quickened her pace, and suddenly a familiar woman''s voice came from behind, "Aren''t your family of three going to play together?"

 Chapter 717： A family of three (ten)

    Her steps stopped, and the sound of her high heels was getting closer.


    "I have met several times, and I haven''t officially introduced it. I am Xin Xiaoxiao."


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked up to Ji Anning and politely extended her right hand to Ji Anning.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s performance, she went on to say: "In the future, she may marry many fathers. If you don''t mind, I am still very interested in such a handsome guy."


    As she said, she looked at Ji Chicheng, then stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and smiled cutely.


    Unspeakable charming and coquettish.


    Ji Anning was startled, and then used the fastest speed to suppress the pain in her heart, and smiled at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Hello, Miss Xin."


    The last time Xin Xiaoxiao kissed Ji Chicheng in front of her, this woman who had been in close contact with Ji Chicheng besides her also claimed that she would marry him in the future.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but look at her a little more, feeling a little different from when she hurriedly saw her at Ji Chicheng''s house that night.


    The impression Xin Xiaoxiao gave her this time was lively and straightforward, and her smile made her feel a bit bad.


    On the contrary, she felt more comfortable than the noble and elegant Korea.


    "I am the daughter of Hai Rui Group, you know Hai Rui Group?"


    While Ji Anning was looking at Xin Xiaoxiao, Xin Xiaoxiao reported to Ji Anning of his family background.


    Ji Anning didn''t think she meant to show off, and smiled sincerely and nodded, "I know."


    Even if I didn''t know it, I have been watching their news the other day.


    Hai Rui Group, their hotels are all over the world.


    "However, my father¡¯s wish to marry him is currently only wishful thinking by Ji Chicheng. Ji Chicheng has not yet agreed." Xin Xiaoxiao curled his lips and glanced at Ji Chicheng, "I don¡¯t care. He is a normal man, handsome, and Hai Rui Group and JC are planning to cooperate. If they become a family, many unnecessary links can be saved."


    As she said that, she suddenly sighed, "Hey, it''s just that I''m sorry I will be a stepmother before I have a baby."


    Xin Xiaoxiao talked to herself together, then stretched out her hand, and gently poked the fleshy cheeks.


    Hearing the words stepmother, Ji Anning couldn''t stay any longer. She smiled and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Miss Xin, I''ve taken them to play one after another, so please go ahead and do it."


    Saying hello, she stepped forward and continued towards the taxi.


    Seeing Ji Anning gone, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Chicheng in surprise, "Mr. Ji, don''t you go to play with them?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her with a cold face, because he didn''t want to have too much sense of presence in front of Ji Anning, so he stood there to endure Xin Xiaoxiao until now.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored his expression and continued without fear of death: "You should go to play together. Depending on your current state, the chances of a family of three being together may be less and less. Now you can cherish it and cherish it."


    She said she was carrying her small bag, turning around swayingly, looking at Ji Anning who was already in the taxi, pouting and raising her eyebrows at her.


    Ji Anning wanted to close the car door, but when Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it like this, she felt that she closed it abruptly, and she would appear to be too mean and deliberate.


    Now it was different to that Korea at that time, she had no qualifications, no position, and even more so, she should have any opinion on the woman around Ji Chi Cheng, she should encourage him to live a new life.


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    Just as Ji Anning spoke to Xin Xiaoxiao euphemistically, Ji Chicheng''s tall figure suddenly walked over there, or because she had too strong a sense of presence in her mind, her voice was unconsciously interrupted by his sudden action.

 Chapter 718： Only eat once in a lifetime (one)

    She stared at him swiftly walking.


    When she came to her, she raised her head and stared at him with gleaming eyes.


    "I will send you."


    With a faint sound, Ji Chicheng bent his upper body into the car, crossed Ji Anning, and picked up the people who were sitting inside.


    A scent of fragrance was left, lingering in front of Ji Anning''s nose, Ji Anning recovered, Ji Chicheng had already embraced them and walked for a short while.


    He only supported them with one hand, and with no effort, the little ones were all on him, making them extraordinarily petite.


    And every time she held the little girl, she always held on for less than ten minutes, and she would be tired and unable to do what she wanted.


    They still need their father, so it is right to follow him one after another.


    A family of three, all sitting in the back seat, sitting between Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning one after another, or because they have not been with their parents at the same time for a long time, the little girl is a little excited.


    She usually sleeps as soon as she gets in the car. Today, a little mouth hasn''t stopped since she got in the car. She climbed onto Ji Chicheng for a while, and climbed onto Ji Anning for a while.


    "Mommy disappears."


    The little girl opened Ji Anning''s bag again, and the bag was full. She reached in with a small hand and turned to Ji Anning''s mobile phone to play a game.


    "You can''t play with mobile phones in the car, your eyes will be broken."


    When it comes to eyes, Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning themselves, their hearts are tight, they turn their heads in unison and look at each other.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth were tightly squeezed upwards, clutching soft hands, the ups and downs in her heart were all revealed in the twinkling light in her eyes.


    Unable to meet her bright eyes, he felt depressed and almost unable to breathe. Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked out the window. He put an arm on the car window, covered his face with his palm, and wiped it.


    "Look outside, how lively it is."


    Ji Anning''s gaze also shifted to them, and they were still arguing about playing with their mobile phones. She picked her up, sat on her lap, pointed outside the window, and passed by a shopping mall doing activities, many people.


    At the door, there are two large cartoon hot air balloons floating in the air, successfully attracting a lot of attention.


    The little girl stopped now.


    Along the way, they didn''t have a half-word exchange. The most upscale and luxurious shopping street in L City was only for pedestrians and cars were not allowed to enter.


    When the car stopped at the intersection, Ji Anning opened the door and got out of the car first, and then bent down to hug them, but Ji Chicheng picked them up and got off the other side.


    Ji Anning walked over and looked at Ji Chicheng with a smile, "I will send her to the hotel at night, and I will take her outside to finish the meal."


    She has repeated this sentence three times.


    It was the only thing she said after they met, because apart from this sentence, they really didn''t have any topics to communicate.


    Ji Chicheng said: "I will pick her up."


    In a noncommittal tone, Ji Anning nodded softly, "Let''s contact me then."


    As she said, she stretched out her hands and hugged them from Ji Chicheng. Then, grabbing the little hands, she gestured to Ji Chicheng, "Goodbye to Dad."


    "Goodbye, daddy."


    There is a dessert shop on the street, and the little girl can''t wait for a long time. At this time, she can say whatever she wants to say.


    Ji Anning gave Ji Chicheng another smile, then lowered his head, turned around, and gradually sank into the crowd.


    After Ji Mingyue leaves Char''s house, Ji Chicheng should take them back together. When will the next meeting be?

 Chapter 719： Only eat once in a lifetime (2)

    Thinking of these, Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t stop feeling sad.


    Passing by a store selling children¡¯s clothing and children¡¯s products, she did not let her family go. She looked at the items piled up on the counter, and some of them were not used at all. The clerk looked at Ji Anning and asked uncertainly: " Madam, are you sure you want all of these?"


    "Yes, it''s all." Ji Anning nodded affirmatively, her eyes moisturized slightly.


    While talking, she took out the bank card and put it on the counter, then she lowered her head and looked at the people on the side, a piece of cake, which hasn''t been eaten until now.


    She took out a tissue from her bag, bent over and wiped it for her.


    "Mummy take a bite." Suddenly they scooped a spoonful of cream, lifted it up, and brought it to Ji Anning''s lips.


    Ji Anning smiled and opened her mouth and ate the cream into her mouth. She bit the spoon as well, and stared at the little girl''s pink face with moist eyes.


    They couldn''t take out the spoons, frowned angrily, "Mummy."


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and asked them to take the spoons out of her mouth. Then, she cupped her faces with both hands, and said softly to her: "Fun, Mommy is so beautiful, please call Mommy sister okay? ?"


    They were puzzled, "Why?"


    "Isn''t Mommy pretty? Isn''t she like a pretty sister?" Ji Anning pouted her cuteness.


    "Pretty." Chicks nodded like pecking, "Like a pretty sister."


    Ji Anning kissed the little girl''s forehead with satisfaction, and touched her head again, "They are so good."


    Then she stood up, just as the clerk had packed all her things, four big paper bags, and the clerk brought her hands to her, "Madam, please take your belongings."


    "Thank you."


    Ji Anning reached out and took it. She could only use one hand, because the other hand had to hold them.


    Heavy, she stepped down a lot on one shoulder.


    After walking out of the children''s clothing store, they walked along one side of the street to the other end of the street. This street gathers major brands from all over the world, so the crowds here are also relatively wide and most of them are tourists.


    From all over the world.


    Ji Anning carried large bags in her hands, and often rubbed against people, but her other hand always held them tightly.


    "Daddy."


    Ji Anning was a little absent-minded, and suddenly stopped, pointing at the shop where they were at this moment and shouting.


    Ji Anning was startled, thinking that Ji Chicheng was here.


    She looked inside the shop and opened her mouth in surprise, Beautiful City.


    Build a city for one person.


    The six-character slogan seems to have cast a large rock in Ji Anning''s heart lake, causing ripples and magnificent waves.


    ¡®I¡¯m stupid, I just gave up the coveted J.C boss position. ¡¯


    ¡®I can give you a more beautiful city. ¡¯


    why? Obviously it is wrong, why do you still have to meet again and again?


    Ji Anning led them one after another and hurried away. Suddenly a strange male voice called her behind him.


    "Miss Anning."


    Ji Anning stopped and turned around. A foreign man of about 30 years old walked towards her with a slight smile. The man''s suit was neat and formal.


    Ji Anning responded in her mind, without the impression of this person.


    She was looking at it. The man came to her and introduced himself, "I am Booker, the manager of the beautiful city."

 Chapter 720： Eat only once in a lifetime (3)

    Ji Anning nodded, wondering how this person named Booker knew her, and Booker continued: "I have seen the cover of a magazine you took, and I heard Beige mentioned you. I saw you standing at the door just now and thought I had admitted the wrong person."


    So, she said, Ji Chicheng''s employees, except for Beige, she has not seen anyone else, how did this person know her.


    She smiled and nodded, "Hello."


    "One after another." Booker looked down at one after another.


    They raised their heads and called him politely, "Uncle Booker."


    They all knew it too, it should not be a liar, Ji Anning relaxed his vigilance against this man who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    Belleville, she couldn''t help looking at the store in Belleville again, and Booker looked at her suspiciously: "Miss Anning, why are you walking here alone? What about the boss?"


    "I brought them here to play." Ji Anning withdrew his gaze, and answered Booker''s question gently.


    Booker nodded and noticed the big bag in Ji Anning''s hand, "Why are you carrying so many things?"


    "Just bought it." Ji Anning replied faintly. People came and went on the street. She didn''t want to stand here, she was about to say goodbye to Booker.


    Booker''s voice suddenly rushed in front of her, "You are carrying so many things. It is not convenient to carry so many things. It is better to put them in the store, and take them from here when you go back, or when the boss comes to the store go."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning instinctively refused, and Booker interrupted her voice again, "If you don''t carry so many things, you can take care of them better."


    "no need."


    Ji Anning resolutely refused, and then she nodded slightly to thank Booker, then turned around and drove away quickly.


    To the other side of the street.


    She walked quickly, and she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Mummy."


    Hearing the grievances of the little girl, Ji Anning finally realized that she stopped and looked down at them.


    One after another raised their heads, tilted their necks, looking at Ji Anning''s red eyes in confusion, Ji Anning bent over, put down the bag in his hand, and hugged his hands tightly, "I''m sorry."


    I owe her too much, since she was a child until now.


    "Mummy." They didn''t know what was going on, staring at their big round eyes, their eyes flickering innocently.


    Ji Anning sniffed, let go of her hand, choked and smiled at her, "Mommy just asked you to call me something?"


    "Sister." They shouted sweetly, and then repeated, "Pretty sister."


    "Really good." Ji Anning touched their heads, and then reached out to carry the bag that was just put on the ground, but touched a hand.


    Her heart trembled and her head jerked up.


    The man bends down slightly, bows his head, looking at her with melancholy eyes.


    Ji Anning straightened up, hugged the man''s waist, buried his face in front of his chest, clenched a fist in one hand, and slammed the man''s back vigorously, "We said yes, did you forget? Did you forget? Yet?"


    She was depressed too painfully.


    The man raised his hand and gently stroked the back of Ji Anning''s head. With a deep voice, he said distressedly: "I thought...that would make you feel better."


    Ji Anning finally couldn''t help it, buried his head on Ji Chicheng''s chest, and burst into tears on the bustling street in L City.


    Ji Chicheng hugged her head, lowered his head, and looked up at them. He didn''t know why.

 Chapter 721： Eat only once in a lifetime (4)

    "Daddy, why is Mommy crying?"


    The little girl''s voice trembled a little, as if she was a little scared, Ji Chicheng smiled back to her, "Mummy is tired."


    Hearing this, they nodded their heads sensibly, "Oh, daddy hugs Mommy, and walks by themselves, don''t hug them."


    The immature voice made Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning distressed.


    They... They shouldn''t show negative and bad emotions in front of them, and they really shouldn''t make her afraid.


    She pushed away Ji Chicheng, wiped away tears with her hands, turned around and bent over, picked up all the bags on the ground, and stuffed them to Ji Chicheng, "You take them, you take all these, I bought a lot of clothes for her, Until ten years old."


    "it is good."


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to take all the bags and looked at the crying girl with rain in Ewha. He raised his mouth, reached out his hand and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "wipe away your tears, my sister."


    Ji Anning blushed, stretched out her hand to take the handkerchief without wiping tears, and used it directly to blow her nose. After blowing her nose, she stuffed the handkerchief into Ji Chicheng¡¯s pocket again, then bent down and took the handkerchief and continued forward. go.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the backs of their wives and couldn''t help but squeeze a touch of pampering on the corners of his mouth. He speeded up his pace to catch up with them, and took the other hand.


    What Xin Xiaoxiao said, the chances of their family of three being together are getting less and less, no... not less and less, will there be more in the future?


    It''s better to be willful once, just one day.


    Ji Anning lowered his head, amusing herself in her heart, forgetting their relationship, and using Li Nianjia''s identity to indulge this time.


    Just now, she was holding them all by herself. As she walked along, she felt so depressed in her heart, feeling that all the scenery and characters on this street were the same color.


    She admired very numb, and her steps were very numb.


    But at this moment, her eyes, seeing the world, seeing everything, are the same.


    Ji Anning lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her sideways, admiring the blooming smiling flower at the corner of her mouth, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    They all have a hope in each other''s hearts, that this day will never be dark, and that this road will never end.


    The whole world seems to be only their family of three, and everything around them cannot attract their attention.


    In their eyes, only each other.


    "Daddy, eat ice cream."


    Suddenly they stopped. Next to them was a world-famous ice cream shop, and the little girl dragged them to the ice cream shop.


    The weather was already cold, and there were many people in front of the store. Ji Anning didn''t want her to eat, "It''s so cold, I can''t eat."


    "Oh." They pursed their lips, not looking at Ji Anning, and placed hope on Ji Chicheng. In Ji Chicheng, she was a princess and a queen.


    Ji Chicheng rarely did not follow her.


    "it is good."


    Sure enough, putting hope on Dad is much more reliable than expecting mother. The little girl immediately threw away Ji Anning''s hand and hugged Ji Chicheng''s thigh, "Good daddy."


    Ji Chicheng bends down and hugs her, then he looks at Ji Anning with a smile, "It is said that this ice cream is only eaten once in a lifetime."


    He didn''t say that, she had forgotten the slogan of this ice cream brand, their brand is called the only one.


    The slogan seems to be called: The only time with him.

 Chapter 722： Only eat once in a lifetime (5)

    Ji Anning was a little moved. She raised her eyes and looked at the long line at the entrance of the ice cream shop, frowning, "But there are still so many people in line."


    Ji Chicheng said: "They have so many people every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, even if it is windy and rainy, there will be no shortage of people. They can''t pack them at home yet, they can only finish eating in the store."


    Ji Anning was a little surprised when he knew so much about an ice cream shop.


    Ji Chicheng saw what she was thinking, "I saw a Chinese student studying in the shopping street of N City for the first time, with hair as long as you, wearing the uniform of M University, a white shirt, and a black skirt. Holding two small pocket romance novels in China, lined up in a long line, I followed her all the way to the end."


    Pretend that it is you.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were slightly hot, and her voice was uncontrollable with a nasal voice, "Then I will go in line."


    She raised her foot and walked towards the back of the team, with Ji Chicheng following her.


    Most of the people in the front line are people who are in love, and there are several pairs of people who are in love.


    "Daddy, they are so shy."


    They were hugged by the tall Ji Chicheng one after another, looking far away, her little finger pointed at the man and woman who was sixth in front of them, and told Ji Chicheng that they were ashamed.


    When Ji Anning heard it, she looked forward and saw that she frowned, and immediately took out the mobile phone from her bag and handed it to her, diverting her attention, "I will dispel the music for you."


    Xiaoxiaole is the game that the little girl currently loves most, and it has successfully diverted her attention.


    There are still a lot of people in front. They have to wait until there is a free place inside. The team is moving very slowly. It was a bit windy today, and it was quite cold. The hair on Ji Anning¡¯s forehead was blown messy, and his cheeks were blown. Redness.


    She waited very anxiously, but she was determined, her eyes full of expectation.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her small face, stretched out his hand distressedly, and helped her brush her hair. The tips of his fingers were slightly cool, but compared with the temperature on Ji Anning''s face, it was still warmer.


    Touching gently, as if touching Ji Anning''s heart, her heart twitched slightly, turning her head to look at him blankly.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, fingers still picking Ji Anning''s messy hair, "There are not as many broken hairs as you have."


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of his lips, and moved the topic to Dian Dian, "Uncle, don''t spoil them too much."


    In her tone, there was some helplessness and vicissitudes of leaving.


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips helplessly, "But I can only pet her."


    There won''t be anyone.


    When Ji Anning heard the words, her eyes turned red again. She raised her head and took a deep breath, adjusted, then frowned, looking at Ji Chicheng with tears, "You always say yes, but you always It makes the atmosphere very sad and always pushes me."


    Ji Chicheng apologized, "It''s me who is not good. I will ask later if I can let you eat more."


    "I have to eat one more."


    Many people who have been devoted to playing the game can''t hear anything. She heard these words and clamored to eat more.


    Ji Anning laughed irritably.


    ...


    "Miss, I have already taken a lot, do you want to continue to follow?"


    In a cafe opposite, a middle-aged man in a black leather jacket looked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng who were waiting in line to eat ice cream. He had earphones on his ears and he was speaking into the headset microphone.

 Chapter 723： To want you to want you is to want you (1)

    "Understand."


    The man answered in a low voice, and after hanging up the phone, he picked it up again, and took a few pictures of the opposite side.


    After waiting patiently, they were already at the door of the store, and they were still playing mobile games. Ji Anning kept watching the people coming in and out of the store.


    At this moment, she was at the door of the store, and she was finally able to proceed to the next step, first to look at all the flavors of ice cream in this store.


    Suddenly, she felt a bright light flashing from the glass next to her, she turned her head abruptly, her eyes scanned the road, and she frowned suspiciously as she came and went.


    Ji Chicheng noticed her and followed her gaze, "What''s the matter?"


    There is nothing but pedestrians on the street.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No...nothing."


    How did she think someone was watching them just now.


    Is it her hallucinations?


    "Take two."


    Ji Anning thought that she had already reached them, pointing to the counter, and couldn''t wait to enter. Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted by her.


    Retracting his gaze and looking inside the shop, it is worthy of being an ice cream shop in the name of love. It is full of romantic feelings everywhere, from the counter to the seats, and even the logo of the bathroom is special.


    Mainly in pink and light blue, full of fantasy, suddenly aroused Ji Anning''s girlish heart.


    She stepped into the gate towards Ji Chicheng first, walked in front, led by the waiter, to the bar.


    "Welcome to the only one, can I help you?" The waiter at the counter greeted them warmly and politely and handed the electronic menu to them.


    Ji Anning first glanced at each one. The styles of each one were so good-looking, which made her move. She raised her head and asked Ji Chicheng, "Can only one order one portion?"


    She wants to try each of the above.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, "so called the only one."


    "That..." Ji Anning scrolled through the menu, and each one was introduced below, with meaning, some even with allusions, she would read it carefully.


    She looked at the menu earnestly, Ji Chicheng looked at her earnestly, seeing the slightest expression on her face after every introduction, he didn¡¯t let it go, he wanted to capture it, and he wanted to keep it in his heart. .


    "I want this."


    After Ji Anning flipped through the menu, she had shown her love and enthusiasm for many items, but in the end she turned to the first page and chose the first one, the brand''s classic signature model: the only one.


    The salesperson nodded, "OK."


    "Which one do you want?" Ji Anning ordered, and then pushed the menu to Ji Chicheng for him to choose.


    Before Ji Chicheng could speak, the salesperson who ordered her just now smiled and said, "This gentleman has already ordered."


    "Huh?" Ji Anning was surprised.


    Finished ordering? When? Why doesn''t she know at all?


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and smiled a little mysteriously. The salesperson took out a pink love ball with a number 001 on it, and a small English word,''only'', and handed it to Ji Anning, "Congratulations, Your tacit index is 100%."


    Ji Anning took the pink love ball in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    What 100% tacit understanding, what is going on with this little pink ball?


    "This is your gift, please keep it away."


    A mystery had not been solved yet, the salesperson gave them a pair of ice cream cups with the "only" logo and told Ji Anning that this was a gift they got.

 Chapter 724： To want you to want you is to want you (two)

    Because there are still people waiting to order, it is difficult to stay at the counter for too long. Ji Anning was at a loss to collect the so-called gifts, and was led by the waiter to a corner on the street Sat down.


    "What''s the matter with this?"


    After sitting down, Ji Anning pointed to the pile of lovers ice cream cups and asked Ji Chicheng curiously.


    Ji Chicheng has always been unable to bear her appetite and refused to sell her. He said: "When I entered the door, the waiter stopped me and asked me to sample one and try our tacit understanding."


    Ji Anning heard the words and looked down at the pink love ball in his palm.


    Pouting, walking in front just now, did not notice at all behind him, when did the waiter find him to play this little game?


    Muttering in her heart for a while, she raised her head to look at Ji Chicheng, and asked casually, "Then why did you choose this?"


    Why choose the first one.


    Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes looked at her, without blinking, a shallow smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he was reminiscing.


    His eyes were so plain, but Ji Anning felt hot.


    Her expression was attracted to him uncontrollably, looking at him as if she had fallen into the deep whirlpool of his eyes.


    "Children, this is a gift for you."


    Suddenly, the waiter came over and handed them a very mini pudding. The surface of the pudding was painted with a cute cartoon pattern.


    They were very happy and couldn''t wait to pick up a small spoon to eat.


    Ji Anning returned to her senses, looked away from Ji Chicheng''s face in a hurry, and thanked the waiter, she put her concentration on Duch, and changed the subject, "I really envy you to eat a lot of tricks."


    After coming in, the waiter told them that the children''s set meal was just casual.


    There is no limit on purchases, if she wants to eat a lot, she can only eat one after another.


    Before leaving, they did not tell each other why they chose that ice cream.


    But the original intentions in each other''s hearts are the same, because the one who accompanies each other is the only one.


    I never felt that a day was so short, before I had time to have a good meal, before I had time to take a good look at each other, it passed.


    The car stopped slowly, and Ji Anning looked at the luxurious villa like a dream manor in the distance, and the melancholy on his face deepened.


    Finally, the car stopped steadily at the gate of the yard. Ji Anning stretched out her hand to push the car door. She landed one foot first, then turned around, and looked at the sleeping people reluctantly.


    Tears flickered in her eyes, and she didn''t want the atmosphere to be too sad, she raised her head and sulked, smiling and waving at Ji Chicheng, "Goodbye."


    Without stopping or hesitating, she turned around and got out of the car.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped one of Ji Anning''s wrists, pulled her, and held her tightly.


    Ji Anning suppressed her trembling breathing, turned her head and continued to smile at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle..."


    This name was called out again, the pain of gouging her heart was nothing but that, she paused, took a sigh of relief, and then continued: "I will be the sister of Dian from now on."


    After speaking, she struggling to get away from Ji Chicheng''s hand, got out of the car, closed the car door resolutely, and walked into the luxurious courtyard door without looking back.


    Watching her go away, Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes were gradually, gradually, covered by a layer of mist.


    If he is destined not to be together, why do he love him so deeply?

 Chapter 725： To want you to want you is to want you (3)

    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Niannian is back."


    "Miss Niannian, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." Ji Anning rubbed her temples and walked straight to the stairs. Thinking of something, she suddenly stopped and asked the servant who had just talked to her, "The gentleman during the day gave Mr. Char an infusion. Mr., has he gone?"


    She has forgotten all about it this day.


    "That kid has gone, as you wish, I took Ji Mingyue away for her."


    Char''s voice suddenly came from the second floor.


    Doctor Xiang has taken my sister-in-law away?


    Hearing this news, Ji Anning subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and looked to the second floor. Char copied her hand and stood there, always in the posture of a king.


    She curled her lips and smiled generously. "Thank you Mr. Char."


    Charl suddenly faced her and looked at her seriously, "In a few days, you will become Mrs. Char. Don''t appear in public with the opposite **** casually in the future."


    He sent someone to follow her.


    A flash of hatred flashed in Ji Anning''s heart, but when she thought about it, it was normal to send someone to follow her on the dark side of Char''s unknown.


    Thinking about it, she nodded and replied to Char: "I have remembered all of these, and I will pay attention to it in the future. I will go upstairs and rest first."


    Charl pursed his lips, tacitly approved.


    Ji Anning raised her foot upstairs, and suddenly a familiar woman''s voice came from the second floor.


    "Uncle, I have done it."


    Ji Anning went up a few steps, but was interrupted by the sound again. She raised her head and looked like a tall woman, wearing a goose-yellow training uniform, holding two red folders in her hand, and walked to Char''s side. Stop.


    She also just cast her eyes down and glanced down, sweeping to Ji Anning, her gaze turned back and fell on Ji Anning.


    There was no surprise in his gaze, but there was a thought-provoking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Niannian."


    When the other party spoke, Ji Anning smiled faintly, "Miss Korea."


    She had forgotten, Korea once told her that Char was her uncle.


    After saying hello, Ji Anning continued to move up. Chaer saw that the two knew each other and said with a smile: "You know, I don''t need to introduce it."


    Korea smiled generously, "Yes, I have seen Miss Nienian many times, and we have eaten and drank together. Miss Nienian has an amazing amount of alcohol."


    Speaking, she glanced at Ji Anning meaningfully again, holding her hands leisurely, and the two folders in her hands were also caught in her arms following her movements.


    Charl was slightly surprised when he heard this, "I haven''t had a drink with her once."


    "Not as good as Miss Korea." Ji Anning went upstairs, approached Char and Korea, nodded slightly at them, and said, "I will go back to my room first, good night."


    She basically didn''t stop in her footsteps, just paused, then lifted up again, and continued to walk forward.


    Korea''s gaze followed Ji Anning until she entered the room.


    When Ji Anning pushed the door, Yu Guang also glanced at Korea and found that she was looking at her. She ignored her and pushed the door into the room.


    Having been around for a day, she now returns to the room, back to the space temporarily belonging to her, it''s dark, she doesn''t want to turn on the lights or face loneliness.


    Relying on feelings, he moved forward, touched the bed, sat down, lay down, spread his limbs, and formed a large font.


    Looking at the dark top without blinking.


    "True."

 Chapter 726： To want you to want you is to want you (four)

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, pulling back her thoughts that hadn''t had time to fly away. She looked at the door and hesitated before responding: "Come in."


    She guessed that in all likelihood it was Korea.


    Because she had already replied that the servants would not eat dinner, at this point, they would not come up and knock on her door.


    In response, she sat up, turned on the light in the room, and the room was bright. She got up, carried her bag, and walked to the sofa.


    The door was pushed open. Not surprisingly, it was Korea who had just met at the top of the stairs.


    "Ms. Kore, are you doing anything so late?" Ji Anning glanced at Korea, bent over and sat down on the sofa, put the bag on the coffee table, and opened the zipper.


    I was about to take my mobile phone, but I accidentally discovered that there was something in it. It was the prize they got at the ice cream shop today, the ice cream cup for lovers.


    She was surprised and reached out and took it out. There was only one blue male model.


    She didn''t remember that she put this cup in her bag. She didn''t take any of the things she bought today, so Ji Chicheng must have put it in her bag.


    "Oh, this is the only limited edition couple cup. Did Miss Nienian go to eat the only ice cream?"


    Korea recognized the ice cream cup in Ji Anning''s hand, walked up to her, looked at her and asked.


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, keeping his eyes on the cup in her hand.


    Open the bag and study it carefully like a baby. After getting it, she has not had time to open the bag and study it.


    In fact, it is a drinking glass shaped like ice cream. It looks very young, with a row of English engraved on it. The previous paragraph is their slogan, and his only time.


    There are four more words at the back: Do not forget the original intention.


    Ji Anning''s fingertips trembled, and she did not forget her original intention. She had never forgotten her original intention and never forgot to love him.


    She stretched out her other hand and stroked the row of words.


    Korea looked at Ji Anning in a daze, and looked at it for a while with an inquiring gaze. She said, "You only eat once in your life."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, it''s enough to eat with only one person in a lifetime."


    Obviously, she was not picking up her words, but muttering to herself, Korea''s eyes returned to the cup in Ji Anning''s hand, and a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She said: "I just learned that you are going to marry my uncle."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were completely interrupted. She put down the cup, turned her head and looked at Korea with a smile, "So Miss Korea is here to congratulate me?"


    Korea also bends her lips, "Somewhat unexpectedly, Miss Nien-nian is going to be my elder."


    In her tone, she made no secret of her contempt and pride.


    Ji Anning chuckled, "Life is full of accidents."


    Korea looked at her again and asked, "Mr. Ji knows that you are going to marry my uncle? What should I do?"


    Ji Anning answered her lightly, "Those do not seem to be what Miss Korea should worry about."


    As she spoke, she turned the subject again, "But as for Mr. Yu Ji, he already has a fianc¨¦e, Miss Korea is a step late."


    She directly pointed out Korea''s thoughts. She knocked on the door and mocked her overtly and secretly. Isn''t it just for Ji Chicheng?


    Korea was surprised. "He has a fianc¨¦?"


    Obviously, she could not accept this fact. She was so happy to hear that Ji Anning was going to marry Char, thinking that she finally had a chance.


    Why suddenly a fiancee popped out.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Ji Anning and asked: "What is the daughter of Hai Rui Group reported on that news?"

 Chapter 727： To want you to want you is to want you (5)

    Ji Anning shrugged and shook his head, "I don''t know about this."


    She looked at Korea as she was still unable or unwilling to accept it, and a trace of wicked joy rose in her heart.


    If Ji Chicheng is not destined to be hers, then compared to this scheming Korea, who has scammed hundreds of thousands of money for liquor, she prefers Xin Xiaoxiao who feels very straightforward to her.


    There is no other reason, just by feeling.


    Korea was still sitting and had no plans to leave. Ji Anning raised her eyebrows at her, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Korea? If not, I would like to rest. I played outside for a day and I was very tired."


    "Good night, Miss Niannian."


    Korea put away his thoughts, smiled and said goodnight to Ji Anning, then got up and left.


    Ji Anning followed her up and sent her to the door of the room. After she had walked a few steps away, she closed the door and locked it.


    ...


    After the little girl was tired for a day, Ji Chicheng took her out of the car and slept very deep all the way to the room.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Xiang Yiqing stood up and greeted him. Seeing that they were asleep, he lowered his voice, "Fall asleep, have you eaten?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, but did not stop, she will be sent into the bedroom one after another, gently put on the bed, the little girl moved, he quickly patted her on the chest, and put her to sleep.


    He carefully took out the hand that was pillowed by her, stood up, and adjusted the bedside lamp to the darkest light, fearing that he would suddenly wake up and be afraid to see the darkness.


    Then he walked out of the room, and Xiang Yiqing went back to sit on the sofa, wearing flat glasses, giving a report.


    Ji Chicheng walked over, "Where is she?"


    Xiang Yiqing knew who Ji Chicheng asked, and replied: "In the next room, let the nurse bathe her."


    Ji Chicheng was going to see Ji Mingyue immediately. When she heard that she was taking a bath, she bent down and sat down beside Xiang Yiqing. He looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "How did you bring her back?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "I went to Char''s house today, just in time for Char''s hypoglycemia and fainted, which saved his life."


    Hearing that, Ji Chicheng gave Xiang Yiqing a hostile look. He really didn''t know who made him nosy, and went to save the arrogant and self-righteous old man.


    Xiang Yiqing knew what he meant, and said righteously: "Parents of the healer, I can''t forget the oath I made at school."


    Ji Chicheng ignored his self-promotion and returned to the previous question, "How could he give up the idea of ??marrying Mingyue?"


    Xiang Yi lightly shook his head, "I don''t know about this. Anning called me last night to pick up Mingyue today. I passed this morning. When Chaer woke up in a coma in the afternoon, he would let me take Mingyue away."


    "An Ning asked you to pick her up?" Ji Chicheng frowned, constricting his eyes in confusion.


    Fearing that Ji Chicheng would misunderstand Ji Anning, Xiang Yiqing explained: "She said that you and Char guilty, afraid that you will pick up Mingyue, if you quarrel with him at Char''s house, you will suffer."


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    At this moment, someone rang the doorbell.


    "It is estimated that Mingyue has taken a bath." Xiang Yiqing said and got up to open the door.


    Opening the door, the nurse is really standing at the door, "Mr. Xiang, Miss Ji has already taken a shower."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng immediately got up, walked over, and asked Xiang Yiqing, "Left hand or right hand?"


    Xiang Yiqing pointed to the right, "right hand side."


    Ji Chicheng went out, walked to the right hand side, next to their room, the door was open, all the lights inside were on, very bright.

 Chapter 728： To want you to want you is to want you (6)

    He walked in, and Ji Mingyue sat in a wheelchair, facing the TV, with no focus, obviously in a trance.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, Ji Chicheng stepped closer, stared at her for a second or two, then said, "Where is peace?"


    The first sentence is Ji Anning.


    Ji Mingyue''s eyelashes trembled, she did not look up, and said coldly: "You asked the wrong person, I am not Ji Anning."


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips, and did not ask any more, "rest early."


    He turned to leave, and suddenly Ji Mingyue''s voice came from behind him, "Take me home, I''m homesick, and want to go to... the old man''s grave."


    Ji Chicheng paused slightly and nodded, "Okay."


    Then he continued to walk away, walked out of the room, and closed the door gently.


    Xiang Yiqing was still dealing with piles of work in Ji Chicheng''s room. Seeing Ji Chicheng came back, he looked up from a pile of documents, looked at him and asked, "How?"


    Ji Chicheng returned his silence, Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips, "Come slowly, losing her legs, she is now very depressed, very irritable."


    In the past two years, he and Ji Mingyue have gradually approached, and they have become red and blue confidantes. Now that Ji Mingyue has encountered such a situation, he can''t help feeling distressed.


    How could Ji Chicheng not understand these.


    But Chaer, who had insisted on marrying Ji Mingyue, had all gone for a walk with the news of the wedding. Now he suddenly changed his mind and he had to think about the reason.


    After all, An Ning is still at Char''s house.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Chicheng asked Xiang Yiqing, "You brought Mingyue back, did Char tell you anything?"


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "No."


    He knew what Ji Chicheng was worried about, and asked, "Didn''t you see An Ning today? An Ning didn''t say anything to you?"


    "She didn''t say anything." Ji Chicheng replied Xiang Yiqing, feeling really uneasy. He turned and walked out quickly, "Wait here for my return."


    He greeted Xiang Yiqing as he walked to the door.


    In the city of L at night, the wind was frantic. Ji Chicheng hurriedly went downstairs and walked out of the hotel door. He just made a call and the car was already waiting for him at the door.


    Open the door and get in the car.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, he took it out, saw the caller ID, and couldn''t wait to answer it.


    "peaceful."


    I just separated, and started to miss her again, desperate to see her.


    Ji Anning said: "Uncle, I have lived in L City for two years, and I know more about it, and I want to stay."


    "No." Ji Chicheng refused directly, no doubt, "I will take you back, and I will pick you up now."


    He said to the driver in the front row: "Drive."


    Ji Anning became nervous over there, "Are you going to force me?"


    She raised her voice, almost shouting.


    Ji Chicheng''s heart shook, and he found that he had no way to be domineering and tough. His mind was full of fatigue and helplessness that Ji Anning showed him that day.


    He opened his mouth slightly, and was stunned for a while before he heard a voice, "Why did Char change his idea of ??marrying Mingyue?"


    Ji Anning answered simply, without hesitation, "Because I promised him that I will always stay in L City and never return to Ji''s house."


    Ji Chicheng''s face sank, "I won''t agree."


    In any case, he would not leave her here, a place where she didn''t even have a family member.


    Moreover, Char''s purpose was obviously aimed at him, aimed at the Ji family, how could he let Anning be used.

 Chapter 729： To want you to want you is to want you (7)

    "Give me the branch in the beautiful city of L city, okay?" Ji Anning calmed down and talked.


    Ji Chicheng said: "Here you are, Meichengcheng is all for you, and all mine is yours."


    All, all.


    Ji Anning laughed, "Uncle, I only want a small part, and a small part will do. Give it to me. The future aunt will definitely be jealous."


    With a somewhat joking tone, Ji Chicheng''s face was pale, "There won''t be anyone else."


    Five words are worth a thousand words, and the promise is bigger than each other.


    In this life, there will be no one else except Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning became serious again, "Give me some time, let me try to find a new life, maybe in this world, there will be a second uncle who makes my heart beat."


    She took a sigh of relief, and then continued: "Promise me, you also try to accept and accept a new life, okay?"


    She used a begging tone, expressing her wish.


    Ji Chicheng held the phone tightly, pursing his lips, trembling with the trembling breath.


    After a long while, he gave a deep "um", then he hung up the phone, depressed with nowhere to vent, he raised his head and closed his eyes.


    Maybe in this world, there will be a second uncle who makes my heart beat...


    If so, that''s fine.


    ...


    After talking on the phone with Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning sat on the balcony all night. He didn''t want to go back to the room or the empty big bed. He didn''t want to cover the quilt that didn''t taste like him, and he didn''t want to close his eyes to miss him, but couldn''t touch it.


    How long will it take for such a day? How long will it take for her to adapt and forget?


    She has used it for two years, but she hasn''t done it.


    Seeing the sky change, the dark night sky gradually turned dark blue, and the sky full of stars and the moon did not know when they would disappear.


    "Hey!"


    The sky gradually turned white, and the servants in the house were about to get up in a while. Ji Anning sighed tiredly, got up, and prepared to close the curtains.


    She was holding the curtain with her hand, and when she was about to close it, a white figure suddenly broke into her sight.


    Her eyes focused.


    Charl!


    Like what he saw yesterday, Char is wearing a white suit with his hands in his trouser pockets, walking straight in the direction he came from yesterday morning.


    What has he been doing these two days?


    Ji Anning bit her lip, clutching the curtain cloth tightly, and wondering for a while, Char has disappeared, he just went to the backyard.


    Forbidden area, Ji Anning suddenly thought of the forbidden area in the backyard, would Charr go there?


    What''s in there? As for how tightly he guards over there.


    Ji Anning thought, gritted his teeth, turned and hurried out of the room and ran downstairs. It was too early at this time. The servants hadn''t gotten up yet. Only the housekeeper and those who prepared breakfast were up.


    Ji Anning sneaked out when no one noticed, she was still wearing pajamas.


    When he arrived at the door, he didn''t change his shoes, and ran out of the door directly wearing indoor slippers and went to the backyard from the shortcut.


    Sure enough, when she got to the backyard, she saw Char walk into the gate of the so-called restricted area, just to catch his last white figure.


    Ji Anning looked around and saw no one, so she trot over and approached the gate of the restricted area. She slowed down again, cautiously.


    Because she didn''t know where the guards were.

 Chapter 730： To want you to want you is to want you (8)

    When Xiang Yi said lightly, when Ji Mingyue was telling him, bullets flew up suddenly, facing her right and left feet continuously, and she had no time to react.


    Until she was shot and fell down, she didn''t see the person who fired the gun. She was in a coma and woke up in the hospital.


    She came over by mistake when she saw Char personally fired. The man who broke in was worse than Ji Mingyue. His limbs were abolished. Every time she thinks about that picture, she will have hair standing upright. .


    That was the most demonic aspect of Char so far.


    Sometimes curiosity can really kill a cat, knowing that breaking into it will have serious consequences, but she still can''t help the pace of exploration inside, step by step approaching the gate of the restricted area.


    The closer I get, the more gloomy I feel, inexplicably, perhaps because of fear.


    Finally, Ji Anning walked into the gate of the restricted area. She was just standing at the gate last time.


    She stopped and looked like a radar. She scanned the surroundings and observed carefully. She didn''t find anyone. There were bamboos everywhere, which made her feel like a bamboo forest.


    Because it grows too densely, it is very gloomy and dark with a damp smell.


    Ji Anning''s footsteps carefully explored inside.


    A very narrow concrete road leading to the depths, she discovered that Char''s house was far bigger than she thought.


    She held her breath and walked in, her steps seemed to be on her own heart. With every step she took, her heartbeat accelerated a little, and she felt like she was about to jump out.


    Going deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper, this road seems to have no end.


    Suddenly, she realized something was wrong, and suddenly turned her head back, she could not figure out the direction when she came, and could not see the gate of the restricted area.


    She was suddenly horrified, and further forward, the path was winding, she... lost?


    Mind nervous and messy for a while, Ji Anning tried to calm herself down.


    Calm, you must be calm, or else you can''t find the direction.


    She stood in place, scanned her eyes several times, and found that there were roads everywhere.


    Nima, this is a maze. When I entered just now, all I saw was a crooked path.


    Ji Anning frowned and was depressed for a while, and decided to move on. She thought she would definitely not be able to get out. At most, she would go around for a while, and she could plan for the worst. The guards here found her and shot her. She still has a life for her limbs.


    Thinking of this, she boldly moved forward.


    I didn''t feel the anxiety when I first entered, and walked into the depths of the bamboo forest with a curious and inquiring heart.


    Finally, the winding path came to an end, and the bamboo forest was over, but what was the tall, white concrete building ahead?


    Similar to the Roman style, it looks very grand.


    In that whole piece, with colorful flowers, Ji Anning felt as if he had entered the paradise written in martial arts novels.


    How deep is Char''s secret? Why is this person so weird?


    It''s weird and scary.


    Walking out of the bamboo forest, Ji Anning approached the magnificent building step by step, similar to a house, but not as high as the house, and there was no door in sight.


    But the shape is really beautiful and unique.


    What''s even more amazing is that when she approached, she saw several butterflies resting on the petals, and some butterflies would fly out this season.

 Chapter 731： To want you to want you is to want you (9)

    Ji Anning was surprised. After going around the Roman-style building most of the time, he finally saw a trail, which should be the front of the building.


    She quickened her pace.


    When she saw what she thought was the "door", her face instantly turned pale, all the hairs on her body stood up, and she only felt a strong cold breath from the soles of her feet into her body.


    The tomb, this beautiful building, turned out to be a tomb.


    ''quack¡­¡­''


    At this moment, two crows flew in the air suddenly, the cry made people horrified, Ji Anning stepped back in fright.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the tombstone of the tomb. The tombstone was engraved in Chinese. The distance was too far, and it was strange. The text was very small. She couldn''t see what was written.


    Ji Anning swallowed and spit, boldly moved forward, to the tombstone.


    Want to see what is written above.


    Tomb of beloved wife Wu Cai!


    A bunch of words, Ji Anning had just seen the first line at the beginning, and a terrifying voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Niannian, don''t you know this is a restricted area?"


    Char, it''s Char.


    Ji Anning clenched fists with both hands, her palms were full of sweat, she held her breath and did not dare to turn around.


    She wondered, at this moment, is Charles holding a gun at her? She turned her face and looked back cautiously. From the outside, she glanced at the tall figure of the man, slowly approaching her, carrying a gloomy look. gas.


    Ji Anning swallowed and spit, and gradually she heard Char''s footsteps.


    Anyway, he has already come in. If you want to kill or slash, just listen to him. She is nervous here, and it is useless.


    Ji Anning thought, turned around in a hurry, pretended to look calmly at Char, pointed at the tombstone in front of him and asked: "Mr. Char, is this your lover''s tomb?"


    "Yes." Charr nodded, his footsteps have reached the tombstone, his deep blue eyes, affectionately looking at the words''beloved wife Wu Cai'' on the tombstone, and murmured: "I am beautiful Wife."


    Speaking, he bent over, leaned over, and gently kissed the words "Wu Cai" on the tombstone.


    At this moment, Char''s every move was full of affection in Ji Anning''s eyes.


    Ji Anning was surprised and surprised.


    The impression that Char gave him was uncertain, half-angel-like and demon-like, so gentle that it confuses people, and it''s so devilish that people can''t wait to tear him.


    But she couldn''t associate him with the infatuated man.


    She never expected that this restricted area that made everyone curious would be his wife''s grave.


    "She doesn''t like talking, she likes to be quiet, and she doesn''t like contact with strangers."


    Char suddenly spoke again, this time looking at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning could feel from the look in his eyes and the tone of voice towards her, he was angry, and she bit her lip, not knowing what reason she could find to offend herself.


    Because I am completely out of curiosity.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and said nothing. Charl suddenly took a step closer to her, looked down at her, and ordered: "Knock her head, apologize to her, and don''t come again next time."


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at him without humble or utterance, "You let me in, didn''t you let me know that she exists here, in your Char''s house?"


    Otherwise, so many people tried to break in without success, how could she come in.

 Chapter 732： I want you to want you, just want you (ten)

    She has a firm tone.


    An accident flashed in Char''s blue eyes.


    Ji Anning keenly caught and confirmed his guess.


    Char did not answer her words, and said coldly: "No matter what, you should kowtow to her."


    "I think so too." Ji Anning nodded, and then she bent down to kneel, put her hands on the ground, and seriously knocked three heads at Wu Cai''s tombstone.


    Knocking your head on a deceased person is not ashamed, not to mention that the other person should be much older than yourself.


    "Let''s go."


    Char lowered his eyes and watched Ji Anning knocked his head, greeted her faintly, then turned and walked back.


    Ji Anning got up and glanced deeply at the name of the tomb owner, Wu Cai.


    ¡®Anything related to A Cai, like Ji Zhengdao, don¡¯t want to own...¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly remembered what Charl told her that day, A Cai...Wu Cai, was it the same person?


    So... the picture of the woman on his bedside table... Isn''t it this Wu Cai?


    "Niannian?"


    Ji Anning guessed while thinking, and Char''s urging sound came from ahead, interrupting her thoughts, and she quickly followed.


    Still curious.


    Is the grudge between Grandpa and Char for this woman?


    Char is infatuated with this woman, so what about Grandpa? As far as she knows, the woman grandpa loves most is her younger brother''s mother...


    Uncle''s mother!


    Ji Anning was stunned, stopped, looked at Char and asked: "Mr. Char, your lover and... and my uncle, yes... yes..."


    Charl knew what she was asking, and directly told her the answer, "She is the mother of the handsome boy."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning''s pupils glanced suddenly, and her mouth grew in shock.


    Little...My uncle''s mother, that was the grave of my uncle''s mother just now.


    She turned around, ran back, ran to the tombstone, knelt down again, and reached out to touch the word "Wu Cai" on the tombstone. My uncle''s mother, the original uncle''s mother was Wu Cai.


    No wonder, no wonder when she saw that photo that day, she always felt deja vu, like someone.


    Ji Anning''s eyes flickered, staring at the name for a long time, she knelt upright again, and knocked her head three times again.


    Then got up and walked back.


    Following Char, she had a lot of doubts in her heart, such as why her younger uncle''s mother was his wife, and for example, he and her grandfather were obviously not in the same transition, and their age was so different. Why Fall in love with the same woman.


    But she dare not ask these questions.


    Because of these problems, it is likely that Char''s thunder will be touched.


    ...


    "I go to the bathroom."


    When I got out of the car and got in a wheelchair, Ji Mingyue was going to the bathroom. She greeted everyone coldly and drove into the lobby by herself.


    The little nurse who was taking care of her was rushing to catch up. Suddenly, a slender figure stopped in a car behind them and rushed to Ji Mingyue''s side first, pushing her wheelchair.


    The lively girl bent over and smiled close to Ji Mingyue: "Sister Si, take you to the bathroom."


    "No need." Ji Mingyue returned Xin Xiaoxiao coldly, speeding up the wheelchair.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also quickened his pace, "Don''t be so fast, pay attention to safety."


    As she walked, she said, "We will be a family in the future, and you will soon become my relatives. What are you polite to me."

 Chapter 733： To want you to want you is to want you (11)

    Ji Mingyue kept her face cold, ignoring Xin Xiaoxiao, and the wheelchair speed continued to increase.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not annoyed, and patiently quickened her pace. She stopped talking, and followed Ji Mingyue all the way to the bathroom.


    Ji Mingyue stopped at the door of the bathroom, and Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, "Sister Si, why didn''t you go in?"


    Without waiting for Ji Mingyue''s answer, she tried to push her in.


    Ji Mingyue looked at her annoyed, "Are you going to follow me into the toilet?"


    "I have to support you." Xin Xiaoxiao looked blank and innocent.


    The expression is clear, let me say, I don''t push you in, how do you go to the bathroom like this, in fact, even if she asks this, it is normal, after all, it is like that.


    But Ji Mingyue was annoyed. She stretched out her hand and pushed Xin Xiaoxiao hard, and yelled at her, "Go, go, leave it alone."


    She blushed, and after roaring, she started the wheelchair again and went into the bathroom.


    Just now she was crazy, and Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t expect it at all. She staggered a few steps back when she was pushed, standing still in a daze.


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing rushed over.


    "what happened?"


    Xiang Yiqing ran a step ahead of Ji Chicheng. He saw Ji Mingyue entering the women''s bathroom and chased after her. She had already entered. He quickly told the nurse: "Go in."


    Then he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with regret, "Miss Xin, sorry."


    "It''s okay." Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head and stroked her hair.


    Ji Chicheng ran over, looked inside the women''s bathroom, and then looked at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, showing aggrieved expression, "I''m thinking, if I marry you in the future, it will be hard for me to be a stepmother of a three-year-old child, and such a grumpy sister to take care of, really..."


    Before she finished her complaint, Ji Chicheng interrupted her, "You have enough, you can go away."


    The cold voice, mercilessly.


    After speaking, he moved his gaze away indifferently and waited for Ji Mingyue to come out of the bathroom with Xiang Yiqing.


    "Hey, Ji Chicheng, can''t you speak more politely?" Xin Xiaoxiao felt that her self-esteem had been greatly affected, and she reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm.


    Before he had time to pull, Ji Chicheng raised his arm and shook her hand away, "Xin Xiaoxiao, persuade you to stop following me."


    His face was green and he gave a cold warning.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled instead. She folded her hands on her chest, with a wicked smile at the corners of her mouth, and raised her eyebrows at Ji Chicheng, "You think you are handsome, so I followed you." ?"


    Ji Chicheng was too lazy to pay attention to her, turned his head and continued to see if Ji Mingyue had come out.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again, "No, you are wrong, because you are very handsome."


    When Ji Chicheng heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s question and answer, there was no response, but Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched silently. He looked sideways at a high-profile Xin Xiaoxiao and hooked his lips with interest.


    He leaned to Ji Chicheng''s ear and whispered: "You are very attached to women."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him arrogantly, then looked at the door of the women''s bathroom, Ji Mingyue had come out of it, and the little nurse followed her with a grievance on his face.


    Obviously he was scolded again.


    "Bright Moon."


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly greeted him, and the nurse gave way automatically.

 Chapter 734： To want you to want you is to want you (12)

    Ji Mingyue didn''t care about the item Yiqing, she looked down, looking at no one, driving her wheelchair and passing by them.


    Xiang Yiqing followed her closely, knowing that she didn''t want to talk, he didn''t talk to her either.


    A crowd of people walked toward the VIP passage, and they were held at the entrance by the entourage who had followed Ji Chicheng.


    Seeing them coming, the little girl struggled to the ground, happily rushing to Ji Chicheng, "Daddy."


    Just now Ji Chicheng left, she kept clamoring to find Daddy. Seeing him now, it seemed like she hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    She was about to pounce on Ji Chicheng, when she suddenly saw Ji Mingyue in a wheelchair, she changed direction again, "Grandma Auntie."


    Of course, she did not have deep feelings for Ji Mingyue, but because she was very interested in her wheelchair, she held Ji Mingyue''s legs and crawled on her.


    The little man, chubby, looks cumbersome, but his movements are surprisingly quick.


    She quickly climbed onto Ji Mingyue''s lap and sat, "Auntie, go."


    Ji Mingyue still had a cold face, everyone squeezed a sweat, for fear that Ji Mingyue would reach out and push her.


    "One after another, daddy hug." Ji Chicheng hurried over and hugged one after another.


    He hugged and walked forward, Ji Mingyue suddenly accelerated the speed of the wheelchair, passed by him, and rubbed his leg.


    It seems to be angry, venting.


    Ji Chicheng was taken aback, and Xiang Yiqing followed him closely.


    "Won''t the mothers go back? You left her behind?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao also followed, picking which pot or not, mentioning Ji Anning.


    Especially when she used the word ¡®lost¡¯ to poke Chi Cheng¡¯s heart even more, his heart twitched fiercely, then turned his head and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao with warning eyes.


    The people who had been playing forgot about everything, but also thought of mother, "Daddy, want Mommy."


    Now when she sleeps and drinks milk every day, she will cry crying to find her mother, every day she has to hold the quilt, thinking about her mother to fall asleep.


    At this moment, she hugged Ji Chicheng''s neck again and hummed, Ji Chicheng patted her back distressedly, "Go home first, Mommy will go home in a few days, okay?"


    When they heard that their mother would not go home for a few days, they cried even harder, "I want Mommy, I want Mommy."


    "Tsk tusk" Xin Xiaoxiao watched the crying and shook her head, "It''s so pitiful to have no mother so young."


    Then he reached out and hugged her very lovingly. Taking advantage of Ji Chicheng''s carelessness, he hugged the little girl into his own hands, and then kissed her on the cheek heartily, "Will Auntie be your mother in the future?"


    They pouted and shook their heads, "No, I want Mommy."


    She was going to return to Ji Chicheng. Xin Xiaoxiao refused to let her go, holding her forward and coaxing her as she walked, "I can take you to the playground every day and also take you to eat delicious food. What do you want me? Just buy something for you. If your mother is there, you won¡¯t be allowed to buy this, then won¡¯t be allowed to buy, right?"


    After hearing this, they were really seduced by what she said, stopped crying, and looked at her with red eyes.


    After coaxing the little girl to cry, Xin Xiaoxiao felt full of accomplishment. She turned to look at Ji Chicheng who was following her. In order to show her abilities, she smiled harmlessly, "Come on, shout Mommy. "


    This time I finally touched Ji Chicheng¡¯s thunder. Ji Chicheng¡¯s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to **** them from Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and then looked at her sharply, ¡°Xin Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t follow me ."

 Chapter 735： To want you to want you is to want you (13)

    After the warning, he strode heavily into the security check.


    Xiang Yiqing and Ji Mingyue have already gone through the security check and are waiting for them inside.


    They all lay on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, their mouths shrunk, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao, who was making strange expressions behind him, choked with milk and said: "Mommy is a elder sister, Mommy is a beautiful elder sister."


    Every time my sister heard, it was in Ji Chi''s heart.


    He pressed his big hand on her back, and kissed her pink cheek sideways, "Mummy is Mummy, not sister."


    "Mummy." They whispered, over and over again, in Ji Chicheng''s ear.


    me too.


    This sentence, in Ji Chicheng''s mouth, tolerated pain, can only hold the little person in his arms tightly, seeking a sense of peace of mind.


    After they passed the security check, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately followed, and followed Ji Chicheng, dangling the small bag in her hand, scornful, and making faces to tease her from time to time.


    Finally, when she was about to stretch out her hand to pinch her nose, Ji Chicheng turned her head and stared at her.


    "VIP channel, did you open it?" Xin Xiaoxiao rolled Ji Chicheng''s eyes, then speeded up and walked in front of him.


    She raised her chin as she walked, and said with a hum, "Besides, it''s not that I have to follow. Why did I come? It''s not because your sister is going to marry, and now I don''t marry. I wasted it. A few days."


    She didn''t stop her, even Xiang Yiqing''s face changed. He looked down at Ji Mingyue, Ji Mingyue''s face did not change.


    But her eyes were on Xin Xiaoxiao, her brows frowned, her dark eyes were deep, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Done with Ji Anning. Although this woman is not very pleasing, Dad will definitely agree."


    When getting on the boarding ladder, Ji Mingyue suddenly spoke.


    Both Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing were surprised, and looked at her together.


    But she didn''t speak any more, and returned to her icy appearance, driving herself in a wheelchair and directly getting on the plane.


    ...


    It''s rare to have breakfast with Char.


    Really, in the past two years, the number of times I have sat at the table in this home with him is one of the few.


    But today there are more than two of them, there is also a Korea.


    Ji Anning didn''t have any communication with them during the whole process, so she listened to Korea and Char sitting across from each other, talking loudly, from the economy of this country to that of that country.


    It can be seen that Char attaches great importance to Korea, admires her and loves her very much, and always laughs at her.


    Ji Anning originally didn''t want to eat with them, but Char gave an order. From now on, as long as he is in this house, she must be in the restaurant during meal time. Even if she doesn''t eat, she must wait for him to finish eating.


    "Uncle, your wedding with Miss Nian Nian, and none of Nian Nian''s family members come over?"


    When Ji Anning finished eating, she was reading the newspaper, and Korea, who was talking about economics and national affairs, suddenly turned to her.


    Heh, family, she would just ask her uncle if she is coming.


    Ji Anning raised her head, looked at Korea, and smiled coldly at her, "Which family does Miss Korea want me to come over?"


    Korea originally asked Char, but Ji Anning suddenly picked up the conversation, and even asked knowingly, a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    Before she could find a word for Ji Anning, Char said, "I have sent someone to bring her mother back."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Char in shock.

 Chapter 736： To want you to want you is to want you (14)

    Seeing her nervousness, Korea raised her chin and became proud, "Miss Nian Nian''s mother knows that Miss Nian Nian married a successful man like my uncle. She must be so happy."


    This is obviously ironic, whose parents are willing to let their daughter marry a man who can be their own father.


    Even if you don¡¯t faint even if your heart is strong, where can you be happy?


    Ji Anning ignored Korea''s mockery, she still looked at Char nervously, "Mr. Char, you mean you asked me to pick up my mother?"


    For some reason, when Char said this, her first reaction was to worry about who he was picking up.


    "Yes, anyway, your father passed away. She was alone and happened to take her here for a while. What''s wrong?" Char opened his arms very calmly, thinking that he was very thoughtful.


    Knowing that Char was picking up her mother in City C, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she was still a little annoyed, "Why are you alarming my mother?"


    Char raised an eyebrow and asked, "If my daughter gets married, shouldn''t the mother attend?"


    She was speechless when he asked, Ji Anning''s hands clenched his fists secretly, and finally thought it over.


    Come on, she thinks what Char said is right. It is indeed good for her mother to go out and walk alone now. Last time she wanted to take her out, she refused. If Char can take her over, it will be there. She was worried.


    Ji Anning just tried to persuade herself to calm down, and then she heard the question from the opposite Korea, "Aren''t they coming, she can be a flower girl."


    Ji Anning was disgusted. She looked over and didn¡¯t obscure the corners. She vented directly, ¡°Miss Korea, don¡¯t think about writing your mind like that. Didn¡¯t I tell you? My uncle already has a fianc¨¦e. Thinking about it, don''t you want to be a junior?"


    "Miss Niannian, how can you miss me that way?" Korea frowned and looked innocent. She said, "Don''t say I didn''t have anything to Mr. Ji. Even if he has any thoughts, he is still unmarried, I can''t be considered a junior. It can be said to compete fairly with that woman."


    Ji Anning smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t agree."


    Then she got up, looked at Char and said: "Mr. Char, I''m full, you can enjoy it slowly."


    As she raised her foot and walked toward the restaurant door, Charl looked at her angry back with a faint smile in her eyes. When she was about to leave the restaurant, he said slowly, "The wedding dress is ready. , The designer will measure the size today, just change the size."


    "I know."


    Ji Anning paused for a while, responded to Char, and moved on.


    She didn''t know how the people Charl sent told her mother, did her mother know that her marriage partner was about to catch up with her father''s age.


    Ji Anning felt uneasy.


    The white wedding dress, conservative style, graceful and tight-fitting, perfectly outlines her figure, making her seem much taller.


    This is already an improved size, and tomorrow is the wedding date, so today I will try the wedding dress again.


    She didn''t have the mind to see whether the wedding dress looked good or not. Like a puppet, she let the designer play with her. All she thought was her mother, because Charr said she took her mother.


    But Char did not take her to Char''s house. Two days have passed. She hasn''t seen her mother. Charl asked Char, and Char said she was in the hotel.

 Chapter 737： If you want you, I want you (15) to ask for a monthly pass

    He always has his own style in doing things, and no one can interfere. No matter what she says, he just refuses to let her see.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Ji Anning was thinking about it, when the door of the room suddenly opened, and a voice that made her disgusted came from the door, interrupting her thoughts, she glanced over it coldly, and retracted it arrogantly.


    Korea walked in front of her without rush or slow, lowered her eyes, and looked at her with high eyes, "Although my uncle is twice as old as you, he is well maintained. You stand together, it''s also very good. A good match."


    Ji Anning heard the ridicule in her words and smiled calmly, "Miss Korea, you are also very beautiful, you are a good match for standing with anyone, but standing with my uncle is not good enough."


    Her face was pulled down with the last four words.


    Then with a cold snort, she turned to look at herself in the mirror, herself in the wedding dress, her eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    Why... She wears a wedding dress, but not for her beloved uncle. How many times she has dreamed and imagined that she put on a wedding dress for the arrogant boy, who rode a white horse to marry her.


    What Ji Anning said just now was obviously humiliating her. Korea refused to give up, staring bitterly at Ji Anning who looked forward to the mirror and said: "Unexpectedly, your mouth is so powerful. It was not like that when you were in front of others."


    The longing picture was shattered by Korea''s voice, pulling Ji Anning back to reality, and she turned her head and replied unwillingly: "It''s good to know that I am both sides, don''t provoke me easily."


    After speaking, she turned around and whispered to the designer: "Ok? If it''s OK, I will take it off."


    The designer nodded to her.


    She pursed her lips and walked into the bedroom.


    Without standing up to the wind, Korea glared at Ji Anning''s back, and her eyes flickered darkly.


    Then turned around, left the room, and knocked on Char''s study.


    Char was dealing with work. He raised his head and glanced at Korea. Seeing her upset with her mouth turned, he put down the work at hand, pressed his lips, and asked her what was going on with his expression.


    Korea''s mouth turned taller. She walked up to Char and asked her frustratedly, "Uncle, did you marry Miss Nian-nian and only invited her mother?"


    Charl knew her thoughts and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will invite Mr. Ji, but it is not at the wedding. You have to wait until I and Niannian get married before you have a better chance, right?"


    At this time, Korea didn''t hide his thoughts anymore and directly stated to Char, "I admire Mr. Ji very much. He is talented. I can see that my uncle also appreciates him. If we can become a family, it would be better."


    Hearing that, Char stretched out his hand and patted the back of Korea''s hand on the corner of the table meaningfully, "Of course my uncle will work hard to help you fight for what you like, and you will have many opportunities to contact him in the future."


    "Thank you, uncle." Korea smiled happily.


    Char''s lips curled, a touch of playfulness aroused at the corner of his mouth, waiting for a good show to begin.


    ...


    Sea city, high-end restaurant.


    In the private box where you can see the sea view, there is a very sentimental foreign country music.


    The fat man raised his red wine glass and smiled slightly at Ji Mingyue who was sitting in the wheelchair: "Miss Si, you know that doing business, we are all busy. We Xiaoxiao grew up, and I let her be free, too. I''m used to her, but you can discipline her at your Ji''s house."

 Chapter 738： To want you to want you is to want you (16)

    Xin Xiaoxiao herself was dissatisfied, and felt that she pushed the fat man with her mouth, "Dad, you seem to be flattering others like this, and you are still selling a girl for glory."


    "You shut up." Father Xin gave Xin Xiaoxiao a fierce look, and then talked with Ji Mingyue with a slight smile, "This girl is always silent."


    Ji Mingyue pursed the corner of her mouth, smiled faintly, smiling a little absent-mindedly.


    When Father Xin was not talking to her, she looked out the window, frowning, thoughtful.


    "Daddy, Sugar."


    Suddenly, the door of the box opened, and small figures rushed in quickly, holding a box of wedding candy in both hands, as if showing off to Ji Chicheng, who was sitting in the most side position and kept silent.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the little girl and finally showed a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and stroked his small face in a petting manner, then picked her up and sat on his lap.


    They opened the candy box one after another, took out a candy from it, opened the bag and said, "The bride is beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful."


    The little girl said milkily, and put a candy into her mouth, as if she was still thinking about the beautiful bride.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked over and smiled and said, "One after another, then I will marry your father, and I am also a beautiful and beautiful bride."


    "This girl is really..." Father Xin frowned and glanced at his daughter, then Chong Ji Mingyue smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not ashamed."


    Ji Mingyue pursed the corner of her mouth, turned her head, looked at the wedding candy box in front of them, fixed her gaze on the big red happy character, in a daze.


    Father Xin retreated from the embarrassment, looked at Ji Chicheng, and thoughtfully said: "But everyone is usually too busy to get out. It''s hard to get together today. Why don''t you come to discuss the engagement date? Just go through the normal process Okay, don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng raised his head, looked at Ji Mingyue next to him, took a look at her, and then looked opposite, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao and his daughter.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s gaze happened to look at him, and against his deep and cold black eyes, Xin Xiaoxiao had a smirk in his eyes.


    "Dad, you let me marry a handsome guy like Ji Chicheng. I have no objection. I must have opened my arms to greet him on my bed. But if you let me be a junior, I won''t do it."


    As she spoke, she reached out and took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on the table.


    Everyone looked at the pile of photos, including the one held in Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    "Mummy, ice cream."


    Seeing the photos one after another, they recognized Ji Anning in the photos as the ice cream shop they ate in L City that day.


    She stood up from Ji Chicheng in surprise, stretched out her hand, grabbed a few photos, and showed Ji Chicheng, "Mummy."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Father Xin grabbed the pile of photos, his face deepened, and looked at Ji Mingyue and Ji Chicheng, as if asking them for an explanation.


    Ji Mingyue was rather calm. She had a cold face and said to Father Xin: "There is a daughter in Chicheng, and a daughter must have a mother..."


    Before she finished her words, Ji Chicheng beside her suddenly stood up, "Sorry, I never thought about marrying a woman other than my mother."


    He was put on the chair next to him one after another, he was talking while dialing the number with his mobile phone.


    Before everyone could reflect, he had turned around and ran out of the room anxiously.


    "Prepare a plane for me and go to City L immediately."

 Chapter 739： To want you to want you is to want you (17)

    ¡­¡­


    L city, the morning light shone.


    Many reporters later learned that Char was going to hold a wedding at home today. They wanted to see the wedding style and grab a bit of news to report. However, Char''s house was blocked for several miles, and no bird could fly in.


    Let alone people and cars.


    The guards all have gun handles.


    No one is not curious about the sacredness of Char''s bride. Some people say that it is the female anchor who once visited Char''s house and interviewed Char, and some said that it was a female star who was hidden by Char''s house for two years.


    Char''s secrecy work is very good, and those who are invited to the wedding dare not divulge any information.


    In one day, the backyard of Char''s house was set up as a romantic wedding hall.


    Colorful roses, full of fragrance.


    The guests who came to the wedding had already been to Char''s house the day before, and they were all related to Char''s family.


    Early in the morning, the downstairs was boiling. Ji Anning was standing in front of the window, barefoot and wearing loose pajamas. The window was open, and the lively atmosphere couldn''t exaggerate her lonely heart.


    The cold wind blew, her nose was sour, the blue sky, she could not see the side, could not see the uncle on the other side of the ocean, could not see her lovely one after another.


    From now on, they really...really go further and further.


    There was a knock on the door behind him. Ji Anning looked down and sighed sadly in his heart. The knocker knocked a few times and pushed away without receiving her response.


    "Good."


    This voice is called!


    Ji Anning suddenly turned his head and looked over. The gray-haired old man looked at her calmly. The old man¡¯s face was more vicissitudes of life than her memory.


    "mom."


    Finally, she found a trace of solace in her lonely heart. She ran to her mother with red eyes and hugged her.


    The mother also raised her hand and hugged her, but she just hugged and said nothing.


    At this time, for Ji Anning, the embrace of such an acquaintance is also a kind of sustenance, at least it will not make her feel that she is now in a human world.


    "Don''t cry, you should be happy today."


    After a long time, the mother''s callous palms patted her back to comfort her.


    Ji Anning heard from her mother''s tone that her old man didn''t mind her marrying Char, an old man many years older than him.


    She thought, maybe in her mother''s heart, it is better to marry an old man than to **** with her own uncle.


    If you think about it from the perspective of a bystander, it is true, so she can''t mind her mother''s attitude.


    Ji Anning didn''t speak, loosened her arms, and withdrew from her mother''s embrace. While wiping her tears, she pulled her mother and said, "Mom, you sit down for a while, I''ll go wash."


    She pulled her mother onto the bed and sat down.


    The mother, who was used to being simple, sat on the bed and looked around the room, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Anning took a deep look at her, then turned and went into the bathroom.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    She just closed the bathroom door, and there was another knock on the door. She squeezed the toothpaste and answered the door: "Come in."


    The people outside got her permission and entered her room, as if they knew she was in the bathroom, and stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "Miss Nian Nian, are you ready here? Can the makeup artist and stylist come in? ?"


    "¡­¡­can."


    In the past few days, every minute and every second has been very tormented, so hurry over. When the tree is finished, there will be nothing to say.

 Chapter 740： To want you to want you is to want you (eighteen)

    Ji Anning held the toothbrush tightly in her hand and brushed her teeth vigorously. The foam kept sliding down her chin, all red, until there was no foam, she took out the toothbrush.


    Lowering his head, all that flowed from his mouth was just bright red blood, dripping into the sink and into the sewer.


    She turned on the faucet, picked up cold water, and poured it on her face.


    Everything I did was just to remind myself to be more awake, just to let myself start from today, she must be completely disconnected from the past.


    "Miss Nian Nian is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    "really beautiful."


    After putting on makeup and styling, Ji Anning stood in front of the mirror, like a puppet, the stylist and the costumer were tidying the white sand on her head and the hem of her skirt.


    The two were full of praise for her, and the assistants on the side all followed her.


    Ji Anning''s expression was dull, she didn''t have the joy and happiness that a bride should have.


    "Is it all right? The wedding is about to begin."


    The person in charge of the wedding has come to urge a second time.


    The stylist and costumer gave him an OK expression at the same time, then smiled and said to Ji Anning: "Miss Nian Nian, it''s all right, let''s go downstairs."


    Ji Anning nodded and turned to look at her mother who was sitting on the bed. Her mother looked at her, but there was no joy on her face, but there was a trace of melancholy between her brows.


    She smiled at her, "Mom, let''s go downstairs together."


    "Okay." The mother nodded, and then there was a smile at the corner of her mouth, a smile of powerlessness.


    Her old man had a car accident and was physically ill. After sitting for a long time, she had to stand up on the mattress with one hand, and slowly straightened her legs first, and then her waist.


    Ji Anning walked over and took her arm and supported her.


    They walked in front, the makeup artist and a group of people followed them, and the servants were busy in the living room on the first floor, and all the guests had gone to the backyard.


    Ji Anning glanced down at the living room, then downstairs sadly.


    Under the guidance of the servant, she walked step by step into the palace of marriage she didn''t want.


    The setting of the scene was far more magnificent than what she saw yesterday. The guests sat in rows and listened to the emcee''s familiar lines on stage.


    Char is in a black suit, standing next to the emcee, with a straight and relaxed posture.


    The father was supposed to deliver the daughter to the bridegroom, but Ji Anning took his mother and walked in slowly.


    "Hello madam, let me take you to your seat."


    Under the arched flower gate, someone came to them to take her mother away. Ji Anning was a little panicked, she looked at her mother.


    The mother reached out and patted the back of her hand, giving her a soothing look.


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly, tears flashed in her eyes, she took her hand from her mother''s arm, listening to the wedding march, watching her mother go from the side to the first row to take her seat.


    Tears blurred her eyes.


    "Below we invite our beautiful bride in."


    The emcee didn''t know how many times he said this sentence. Seeing that Ji Anning was indifferent, he raised his voice again.


    Ji Anning''s footsteps were slow to come forward and refused to show up. The crowd looked back. She was blocked by Hua, but she could see them.


    The strange faces and curious eyes forced her to face a broken heart.


    "Niannian, do you want to regret it?"


    Char came to Ji Anning in person and looked down at her. The cold voice and the biting chill made people fearful.

 Chapter 741： To want you to want you is to want you (19)

    Ji Anning held her breath, adjusted for a while, then raised her head, and gave Char a smile back with tears.


    Reaching out and holding his arm, step by step and step into the red carpet with him.


    This section of the road should have been taken by the daughter holding the father.


    Charl just asked her if she wanted to return.


    She wanted to nod her head very much, she regretted it, she regretted it, but here, she is so small.


    The high heels stepped on the red carpet, and the wedding march was played over and over again. When he was about to arrive on the stage, Ji Anning could not cry.


    I thought I couldn''t be with him, so I was the same with anyone.


    I thought it was a big deal like the last time I left, and no matter how deep I missed it, Shinobi will pass.


    I thought...


    I thought...


    But she couldn''t do it, she suddenly found that her heart was not so strong, she was not so great.


    Ji Anning stopped, stayed under the upper steps, pulled out the hand held by Char, squatted down, and hugged his knee in pain.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind her, calling her nervously.


    Ji Anning stunned suddenly, her crying paused, she raised her head, her makeup had already been smashed by her tears, she was startled...and dare not look back.


    I am afraid it is a dream, I am afraid it is an illusion.


    "Quickly stop him, stop him."


    Immediately afterwards, there was another noise, and the scene became chaotic, giving Ji Anning confidence that it was not a dream, it was really him that came.


    Her uncle.


    She stood up, turned her head, and the man stood under the arched flower gate looking at him nervously, already hurt all over.


    The snow-white shirt was stained with blood.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning was suffering from heartbreaking pain. She lifted her skirt and was about to rush over. Char next to her stretched out her hand, grabbed her slender arm, and yanked her back, with her long arm around her waist.


    "Let her go."


    Ji Chicheng was crazy, trying to break through the crowd surrounding him.


    More than a dozen people surrounded him like a river of heaven, blocking their encounter.


    At the same time, the attendants on both sides had already dispersed all the guests, and only Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, as well as Char, and Ji Anning''s mother were left.


    "You only have one choice. Nod and agree to change your last name to Char, or you can''t take her away."


    With one arm, Char firmly fixed Ji Anning, who was about to break away from his control, calmly watching Ji Chicheng who was besieged by a dozen bodyguards.


    After hearing what Charr said, Ji Chicheng stopped, straightened his waist, and the corners of his **** mouth were evilly aroused.


    It was like hearing a big joke.


    "In your whole life, you have been defeated by my father."


    As he said, suddenly his eyes flashed sharply, and he rushed out of the crowd from the right side agilely, touched a chair, and waved like that group of bodyguards.


    "Stop fighting, don''t fight again."


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s injuries, and watched those people hit him with punches and punches.


    As if hitting her body, she was suffocating in pain and her heart was torn apart.


    She turned around, holding Char''s arm, crying and begging him, "Mr. Char, please stop beating, let them stop, let them stop."


    Char was indifferent, cold face, very dissatisfied with Ji Chicheng''s arrogance.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a cruel tyrant.


    Those who follow others prosper, those who oppose others perish.


    Ji Anning turned his head and looked at Ji Chicheng, just to see a Bao Bian touched a flower basket and smashed it at Ji Chicheng''s head.

 Chapter 742： To want you to want you is to want you (twenty)

    "No." Ji Anning screamed in surprise, and instinctively rushed to stand for Ji Chicheng.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    At this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded in the air, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Ji Anning stared at her with a pale face, staring at the gun held in Char''s hand.


    I dare not turn my head, dare not breathe.


    If, if in the next second, she can''t hear his voice, she will never breathe again.


    "Charl."


    Suddenly, a chair flew up in the distance and landed right at Char''s feet.


    His voice is his voice.


    Ji Anning was ecstatic, as if walking through a ghost gate. She turned her head to look at the man who rushed. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know where the power came from, pushed Charr away, lifted the skirt that blocked her pace, and threw towards Her longing embrace.


    "Uncle, uncle..."


    Ji Anning''s face was buried in the man''s chest, ignoring the strong smell of blood, smelling the smell of her miss.


    A pair of slender arms tightly hugged the man''s strong but weak body, her brother-in-law, the man she loved and couldn''t help himself.


    "go home with me."


    The man lowered his head, his lips stained red with blood, kissed Ji Anning''s forehead lightly, but his voice was gentle and incompatible with this love.


    Ji Anning nodded vigorously, choked up and couldn''t speak.


    "Do you think you can take people away from me?"


    Char''s voice suddenly sounded, cold, aloof and disdainful.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and sneered over, "I can come, I can go."


    As he said, he pulled Ji Anning behind him. Apart from sweating a lot in the palm of his hand, Ji Anning did not dare to let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    Char held a gun at them, she was afraid that he would shoot Ji Chicheng, always preparing to block his guns.


    The butler suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Char, there are many police officers outside."


    Hearing this, Char''s face changed, and he looked at Ji Chicheng instinctively.


    At this moment, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from the sky. Ji Anning raised his head and saw a familiar face, Qi Helian!


    Qi Helian sat in the cockpit of the helicopter, bowed his head and waved at them.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth wide in surprise, then turned to look at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s blood-stained eyes looked at Char, and the corner of his mouth was smugly proud, just like a winner.


    Ji Anning was surprised, Ji Chicheng suddenly pulled her into his arms again, Jin put his arms around her, straightened his waist, and faced Char.


    The helicopter had landed on the open lawn, and Char''s bodyguards held up their guns on alert, aiming at Qi Helian who had come off the plane.


    Waiting for Char to issue an order.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while, and Char suddenly put away his death-like face, curled his lips and smiled, "Little handsome guy, you have caused me a lot of trouble."


    As he said, he put away the gun, put his hands into the straight trousers, and raised his foot towards Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning was afraid of him, and stepped back instinctively. Ji Chicheng took her, lowered his head and kissed her head gently, "The police are at his house, he dare not."


    "What to do?" Char walked in front of them and stopped. Even though he was a little shorter than Ji Chicheng, his gaze was still condescending. Looking at Ji Chicheng, his voice paused, and he raised his eyebrows with interest. , "You are so rebellious, making me more and more interested in you."

 Chapter 743： We are in the same boat, sleeping with you (1)

    Looking at Char at this moment, Ji Anning can only think of two words to describe him: abnormal.


    It is absolutely abnormal for an old man to say that he is getting more and more interested in a little man.


    She put her arms around Ji Chicheng''s waist and pushed him back to protect him.


    Upon seeing this, Char raised his head and laughed, "Niannian, do you think if I don''t want to let you go, you can get away if you fly a plane?"


    This is indeed...


    Ji Anning looked back and saw that those bodyguards were still holding their guns at Qi Helian. As long as any one of them, anybody, if the gun went off, Qi Helian would be dead.


    And the closer Qi Helian got here, the people forced him to force him harder, as if his index finger was always holding the trigger, ready to shoot.


    However, Qi Helian''s face does not seem to be afraid. How did these people develop their psychological qualities? Why is it so good?


    Ji Anning swallowed nervously and spit in her throat. She turned to look at Char, and discussed with him with a trembling voice, "Mr. Char, our business has nothing to do with our friends, can you... Can you let them put down the gun first."


    After hearing the words, Chaer glanced at Qi Helian who came by, and then looked at Ji Chicheng with interest, "Little handsome guy, she is very nervous in front of you, another man, can you bear it?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Isn''t he very tall? Why do they use the trick of provoking discord?


    "Huh!" Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, as if he was too lazy to talk nonsense, "I think you should deal with the police basking in your yard first."


    As he said, he turned around with his arms around Ji Anning''s waist and swaggered towards the helicopter that Qi Helian had brought.


    He looked calm, but Ji Anning could feel his heavy breathing and the pain he endured, because he was hurt really badly.


    But he always stood up proudly, as if in front of Char, he was extraordinarily arrogant and wanted to save face, and Char was the same in front of him.


    She held him heartily and walked forward step by step.


    When they passed by Qi Helian, Qi Helian looked at Ji Chicheng, who was covered with injuries, with a look of surprise, "You are so badly injured."


    Wipe, is he blind? Have you seen it until now?


    With blood-red eyes, Ji Chicheng gave Qi Helian a fierce look, warning him to shut up with his eyes.


    He did not stop, and went straight to the helicopter.


    Qi Helian shrugged and smiled at the bodyguards who were pointing their guns at him. Char''s bodyguards were all women. It was assumed that they were female men with excellent psychological qualities who had undergone various trainings, and they were also attracted by him. With a smile, the fans were fascinated, and each of them showed a rare shyness.


    When they reacted, Qi Helian had already turned and left, throwing them a handsome back.


    Seeing the three of them leave, they don''t know what to do. They turned to look at Char. Char''s face became cold, but he ignored him and raised his foot to the front yard.


    He did not give an order, and the bodyguards could only watch Ji Chicheng and the others board the plane, and watch the helicopter rise and leave in the backyard of Char''s house.


    This is a small helicopter with only two seats. Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning are all squeezed into the passenger seat.


    Fearing to squeeze into Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning''s back was tightly pressed against the door.


    When Ji Chicheng got on the plane, his face suddenly changed a lot, and there was no blood.

 Chapter 744： In the same boat, sleeping with you (2)

    He bared his teeth, breathing heavily, Ji Anning''s hand, stroking his chest nervously, "Uncle, how are you?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, very painful, blood constantly oozing from the corners of his mouth and eyes, Ji Anning was distressed and did not know what to do.


    She hurriedly raised her head, looked at Qi Helian with tears and asked, "Shao Qi, do you have any medicine to stop bleeding and pain."


    "No." Qi Helian shook his head, and then looked at Ji Chicheng with a worried look. It was clearly painful and unbearable. He asked nervously, "Chicheng, you can still hold it."


    Ji Chicheng bared his teeth, big beads of sweat rolled off his forehead, as if he had no strength to speak and did not answer Qi Helian''s question.


    "Uncle." As Ji Anning watched Ji Chicheng''s dying breath, she cried with her mouth flat. She leaned over and leaned close to Ji Chicheng''s face. Using the hem of the wedding dress, she carefully wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Wiping and crying, nervous and distressed.


    "Uncle, you are badly hurt." Ji Anning cried and said, "It hurts, right?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    "Qi Helian, you quickly find a place to stop, go to the hospital, and take my uncle to the hospital, OK?" Ji Anning cried and begged Qi Helian.


    "peaceful."


    Without waiting for Qi Helian''s answer, Ji Chicheng suddenly called Ji Anning. Ji Anning turned to look at him nervously. The chick nodded at him like a peck, "You said, I''m listening."


    Ji Chicheng grinned and took a few breaths, and then said: "You kiss me, it should...should be better than painkillers."


    Every time he said a word, he took a few breaths.


    At this time, Ji Anning just wanted to relieve his pain, she would follow him no matter how happy he was.


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning cried and nodded, leaning over, her soft lips pressed against Ji Chicheng''s **** lips, and his blood was stained on her lips. She opened her eyes, just facing Ji Chicheng''s black eyes, and the corners of his eyes were also bloody. .


    She looked distressed and kept sobbing.


    Ji Chicheng grinned weakly, "Close your eyes."


    As he said, he raised his hand and blocked Ji Anning''s eyes, preventing her from looking at him.


    He knew that he was hurt very badly. She must be uncomfortable when she saw it. He didn''t want to make her feel so uncomfortable and didn''t want her to cry.


    "Woo..."


    But the more he was afraid of her distress, the more distressed she was. Ji Anning couldn''t help it, and simply climbed onto Ji Chicheng gently, hugging him and crying.


    Just now, she was really scared to death, and she was really afraid that Char would be murderous and kill him.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes, moved his big hand to Ji Anning''s head, and touched her pamperingly, "This injury...not much."


    But this is the last time Ji Anning has seen him. She has never seen him suffer such a serious injury. She raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s smiling face with faint tears. She choked and said, "Do you know that when she was sixteen? , Ji Ruoqian set off a big fire and almost burned me to death. At that time, I thought I would die. I regretted it at that time. I wanted to know that I would die. I must confess to you first, and I will tell before I die. You, I like you, even if you would definitely reject me."


    She had no time to wipe off the big teardrops, one drop after another fell on Ji Chicheng''s chest, blending with his bright red blood.


    "So what you said at the time,''I like you,'' was it right to me?" Ji Chicheng closed his eyes.


    Obviously so weak, but unable to restrain the surprise that Ji Anning''s words brought him, the blood-red lips were bent happily.

 Chapter 745： Staying in the same boat, sleeping with you (3)

    Ji Anning didn¡¯t understand what Ji Chicheng meant, and was about to ask him in doubt, but saw that he moved his lips weakly, and said with a smile: "If... if that day If you haven''t rescued you, I will stay with you."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning stared in shock and tears, unbelievable and unbelievable.


    She wondered if she had heard it wrong.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "You are so afraid of death, asking me to save you because you are afraid... afraid that you will never see me again?"


    He wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t do what he wanted, and was intermittent.


    "It''s you, it''s you, why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you tell me?" Ji Anning cried and lay on Ji Chicheng''s body. All emotions, all feelings, can only be expressed in tears.


    It turned out that it was the person she had always thought to save her in the fire. How could she be so stupid?


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and gently patted Ji Anning''s back with his big hand.


    It''s not that you don''t tell, but you''re afraid of being rejected and not loved.


    In the end, Ji Chicheng still couldn''t make it through, so he passed out in pain on the plane.


    He had been in a coma for a week. The doctor told him that because his blood sugar was too low, he woke up relatively slowly. He had to infuse a lot of fluids every day. Ji Anning kept him guarding him every step of the way.


    The wounds on his face were all scabs, minor ones, almost healed, Ji Anning wiped his face again with warm water, she wiped his body once a day, and even shampooed his hair.


    Because he loves to be clean, she is afraid that he will wake up at any time and can''t accept his sloppy appearance.


    After wiping Ji Chicheng''s upper body again, Ji Anning covered him with a cup again, holding the basin and preparing to change a basin of water, turning around the ward door suddenly opened.


    Seeing the person coming, she stunned for a moment, and then yelled softly, "Mom."


    Wearing a navy blue woolen coat, mother approached the room, first glanced at Ji Chicheng who was lying on the hospital bed, then at the basin in Ji Anning''s hand, and saw that she had just replaced Ji Chicheng in her arms. She sighed helplessly, looked at Ji Anning and asked, "You are determined, are you sure you want to be with him?"


    Ji Anning heard that her mother''s tone was looser than before, and she did not object that much.


    She pressed her lips together and smiled, "Mom, we are not afraid of death anymore, why are we afraid of being together?"


    I''m not afraid of death anymore, why do I have to worry so much.


    When that gunshot, the whole world seemed to stop functioning.


    At that time, she regretted, blamed herself, and was annoyed. Half of their time was wasted on those worldly eyes. Before they had time to love each other, their lives were over.


    Ji Anning''s attitude was very clear, and her mother sighed, "Hey, it''s up to you. Just be happy."


    She didn''t stay longer, turned and left.


    Ji Anning followed and followed all the way out. Her mother didn''t look back at her again, but she looked at her mother''s back, thinking of what her mother said to her after her father died, but her heart was heavy.


    She is also a poor woman who has fallen victim to the love of others for a lifetime.


    Watching her mother walk for a short period of time, Ji Anning withdrew her gaze, and politely nodded to the person who sent her mother: "Thank you for sending my mother home."


    A middle-aged man was arranged by Qi Helian.


    He nodded back to Ji Anning, "Don''t worry, Miss Anning."


    Both the mother and the people who followed were gone, and walked for a while.

 Chapter 746： We are in the same boat, sleeping with you (4)

    Ji Anning only retracted her gaze, turned and entered the ward, closed the door, and went directly to the bathroom. She poured out the water in the basin, replaced it with a new one, and walked to the bed. , Place the basin on the stool by the bed.


    Then she bent down and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking deeply at Ji Chicheng.


    Looking at his eyebrows, his thick and long eyelashes, his closed eyes, his tall nose, and his broken lips, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you want to wipe my legs? Why don''t you wipe them?"


    Ji Anning thought of many things about their youth, and smiled silly.


    The man in a coma on the bed suddenly made a sound, which frightened her. She thought it was an illusion. Looking over, the man''s beautiful peach eyes opened, and she looked at her blankly.


    She opened her mouth in surprise, "You...when did you wake up?"


    The man didn''t answer her words, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her by one arm, pulled her down and fell on top of him, with one arm around her body that was stiff from being overwhelmed, and the other hand clasping the back of her head.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning screamed, and his mouth was blocked in the next second.


    She was stunned and looked at Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes. The man kissed her deeply, his big hand on her back, gently wandering.


    Just after waking up from a coma, Ji Chicheng''s physical strength and vigor were not as good as before. After kissing for a while, he was a little breathless, letting go of Ji Anning''s lips, but his hands were still on the back of her head.


    The forehead hit her forehead.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning was at a loss in astonishment, blinking his eyes.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "You said, we are not afraid of death anymore, are we still afraid of falling in love?"


    Ji Anning opened her mouth in surprise, "You...you heard it all."


    "Do you want to wipe my legs?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned suddenly, his painting style suddenly changed.


    Ji Anning pushed him away, pouting and turning away, "I won''t wipe your legs."


    She is shy. In the past few days, she rubbed his legs every day, rubbing everything on his body.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows amusedly, "I have wiped it for so many days, now is it hypocritical, is it too hypocritical?"


    "I hate it." Ji Anning clenched his fist and awkwardly gave Ji Chicheng a light punch on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, she realized something later, and turned to look at Ji Chicheng in confusion, "How did you know I was going to wipe your legs?"


    "The upper body is wiped, shouldn''t it be the legs?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows naturally.


    In fact, although he has been in a coma these few days, he always feels that he has not been in a coma so thoroughly, but he seems too tired to wake up.


    Some things that Ji Anning did to him, some of him were so conscious of it.


    Ji Chicheng wiped his legs one by one, and Ji Anning''s mind kept flashing the scenes of wiping his legs these days.


    She was so embarrassed that she got up to escape, "Get hungry, I''ll get you something to eat."


    She said it was too late, and in the blink of an eye, she had gone to the sofa to get her wallet.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t stop her.


    Because he is really hungry, there are some things hungry that should not be waiting to be done, but he has no strength to do.


    Ji Anning shyly went downstairs all the way, and kept his head down in the elevator, laughing foolishly.


    Today''s L city, although the temperature is very low, but the sunshine is good, Ji Anning is in a particularly cheerful mood. She knows that there is a Chinese restaurant at the side entrance of the hospital, which specializes in nutritious porridge.

 Chapter 747： We are in the same boat, sleeping with you (5)

    She went down the steps at the entrance of the inpatient department, dangling her bag, and ran directly to the store.


    "Oh Anning, where are you going, energetic?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her side. She turned to look over and looked at the tall figure walking towards her, "Shao Qi, why are you here?"


    Surprised for a moment, she cocked her mouth again, and her voice answered his question clearly, "Buy food for my uncle."


    Qi He laughed, "He finally woke up."


    Ji Anning nodded happily, "Yes, it''s been a week, and I was surprised when I suddenly woke up."


    Qi Helian wore a dark blue trench coat, pulling his upright posture extra slender.


    With a pair of long and narrow eyes, he looked at the girl in front of him and looked at the joy and happiness that could not be hidden on her face. He pursed his lips, and a touch of pampering was overflowing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Qi Helian didn''t answer the question just asked, but Ji Anning asked it again.


    After all, this is in country Y, and it takes more than ten hours to fly over. He just left the day before yesterday.


    Ji Anning¡¯s words brought back Qi Helian¡¯s slightly preoccupied thoughts, and restored his usual poisonous tongue and evil charm, ¡°I just want to fly to Z City and change from here. Let¡¯s see if he has survived.¡±


    Ji Anning nodded, "Wake up, you just went up to accompany him, I will buy him some porridge back."


    "it is good."


    Qi Helian nodded and looked at Ji Anning''s distant figure for a long time...


    No, I have never seen her so active. From the beginning of getting acquainted with her, she has always shown a coldness that is incompatible with her age, and is always on guard.


    ...


    "That day, you two played a big part of life and death on the plane. I am going to find someone to write a script, which will definitely sell well."


    In the ward, two equally handsome men had completely different expressions on their faces.


    The man sitting on the edge of the bed took off his jacket, and his pale pink shirt added a bit of peach to his handsome face. The man lying on the hospital bed had a cold face and didn''t even look at him.


    Cold, almost disgusted.


    "Ji Chi City."


    Qi Helian stretched out his hand and gently poked Ji Chicheng in the face. The more Ji Chicheng ignored him, the more he wanted to tease him, "Ji Chicheng, why are you not talking?"


    Ji Chicheng cast him a warning look.


    Qi Helian was not afraid of death and continued to tease him, "Your mouth is broken, what''s the matter?"


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but get started, reaching out and gently touching the broken corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth.


    Ji Chicheng''s face turned blue, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were faintly beating. Qi Helian became very playful and leaned forward, "Come on, I will blow for you."


    "Qi Helian, no matter how disgusting you are, get out of here." Ji Chicheng frowned, and a sharp gaze swept towards the smiling Qi Helian.


    Ji Anning pushed open the door of the ward and saw the two men on the bed together, behaving intimately, she stared, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the scene full of love, if it weren''t for Ji Chicheng''s face, she was too familiar, she really suspected that she had gone to the wrong room.


    Qi Helian was shocked when he heard Ji Anning''s voice. The next second he flashed a bad smile in his eyes. He fell down and pressed against Ji Chicheng''s body, then he turned his head and smiled. Ji Anning said: "I''m healing him, his lips are broken."


    PS: I recommend a super good article, super fire article, my daughter-in-law Ye Feiye''s new book, "A God on the Wall: Forced Love for 100 Days".


    In addition: I will ask you, is it sweet? Is it sweet? Is it sweet? Only when you are full do you have the strength to do what you want to do. For what is coming, don¡¯t take away your monthly pass...

 Chapter 748： Good, let uncle love you well (1)

    At this moment, in Ji Anning''s eyes, he has a fox look.


    It is more seductive and an eye-catching than a woman, if it is not for the selected Miss World or something, how can he have that enchanting face beautiful.


    If her brother-in-law is really gay, he is so domineering and must be a strong offensive. If he is looking for a small sufferer, then Qi Helian is definitely the best choice.


    Growing up with him since childhood, he was a childhood sweetheart, good-looking, and the most important thing is that he is very good at making and playing.


    Ji Anning was thinking, if it weren''t for her, would they really be together?


    After all... after all, not everyone can have close contact with such a cold uncle. Look at Qi Helian''s pretense. It was not just in time for her to come in, and they kissed.


    It''s no wonder that those media will catch the wind and catch the shadows. If there is no wind, how can there be shadows?


    Ji Anning thought sourly as she walked to the bed and glanced at Qi Helian, who was still lying on Ji Chicheng and refused to get up. "Shao Qi, you can make this kind of joke, so I''m not afraid that I will take it. Then post it online to break the hearts of your little fans?"


    Qi He laughed, "I would rather you burst out."


    Then he opened his arms again and gave Ji Chicheng a big bear hug.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Qi Helian, you can roll before I eat."


    "Come on, I''ll feed you."


    Young Master Qi got up with a playful heart, sat up, and stretched out his hand to open the bag that Ji Anning had brought back. Inside was a bowl of light porridge. He took it out, opened the lid of the box, and stirred the porridge twice with a spoon. Then he took a spoon and sent it to Ji Chicheng''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    He also opened his mouth in cooperation, as if he was teaching Ji Chicheng how to open his mouth.


    It''s disgusting!


    Ji Anning glanced at Qi Helian disgustingly, but was also curious, wondering if Ji Chicheng would open his mouth.


    Because he hasn''t done anything except his complexion until now, he wouldn''t really eat what Qi Helian feeds.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, looking at Ji Chicheng''s hard lips.


    The atmosphere in the room was quiet and weird. Qi Helian saw that Ji Chicheng was indifferent, and he was not afraid of death, and forced the spoon into his mouth, "Ji Chicheng, give me some face and a bite."


    His movements and eyes are full of care.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were staring at Ji Chicheng''s lips, and her mood became more and more nervous. She was nervous about whether he would open his mouth. She has never fed him anything yet.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s lips moved, and his mouth opened slightly. Young Master Qi''s slender fingers pinched the spoon, and his wrist was slightly raised, and a spoonful of porridge slipped into Ji Chicheng''s mouth.


    He bowed his eyebrows with satisfaction, and raised his chin to Ji Anning as if showing off.


    "You...you really opened your mouth." Ji Anning frowned, pouting coldly, "It''s disgusting."


    Ignoring them, she picked up the basin she had placed on the bench when she left, and hurried into the bathroom.


    Wipe, she actually eats the vinegar of a man.


    Miss An Ning despised her careful eyes, closed the bathroom door, poured water, and tossed out for a while.


    Finding that Ji Chicheng was leaning up, she was drinking porridge with her bowl, and Qi Helian was no longer visible in the room. She curiously asked, "Qi Shao?"


    "gone."


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied to Ji Anning, and continued to scoop the porridge slowly, spoon by spoonful to his mouth. He was in a good mood and appetite.

 Chapter 749： Good, let uncle love you well (2)

    Are you gone?


    Ji Anning curled his lips, "I came to see you from a long distance, so I just left."


    While walking towards Ji Chicheng, she whispered quietly.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head to look at her, raised an eyebrow at her, "You are not willing?"


    He was expressionless and could not see that it was a joke at all.


    ''Cut'' Ji Anning cast a cold glance at Ji Chicheng, bent over to the edge of the bed, bowed his head, pouted, and clasped his nails. Came all the way, and left before sitting hot."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Have you touched it?"


    "Huh?" Ji Anning raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously.


    Touched? What did she touch?


    "Otherwise, how do you know that his **** is not hot." Ji Chicheng casts a small eye at Ji Anning.


    Then bowed his head and continued to drink porridge.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This person...obviously doesn''t have any humorous cells, but he wants to be humorous. Humor is not funny at all.


    She looked at the bowl of porridge that Ji Chicheng was holding, and she was about to see the bottom. She was very fulfilled, and it was rare to pick his taste.


    "Is this porridge delicious?"


    "You have a taste."


    Ji Anning asked casually, but Ji Chicheng actually took a spoonful to her mouth.


    She shook her head, "I don''t eat, I just ate."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, obviously displeased, Ji Anning was speechless, opened his mouth, and ate a spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    However, before she could swallow it, Ji Chicheng''s hand holding the spoon suddenly stretched around her neck, and dragged her toward him. Ji Anning had no time to react, and the lips of the two were already close to each other.


    The man''s tongue arrogantly pried her teeth open, and snatched away the porridge that she hadn''t had time to swallow.


    Ji Anning only feels nauseous, but he is full of relish.


    Why is Uncle Devil so funny? Isn''t he a cleanliness?


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng''s kiss became more and more intense, and he didn''t give Ji Anning a chance to get distracted. His big hand, on her back, wandered without any rules.


    Even through the thick clothes, Ji Anning could feel the warmth of his palms, his increasingly rushing breath, hot and crazy.


    Always thinking that the injury on his body has not yet been cleared, Ji Anning did not dare to relax, and remained stiff, for fear that it would hurt him when it was pressed.


    "Uncle...well..."


    Suddenly, a **** smell penetrated their mouths, and his lips broke again.


    Ji Anning frowned, pushed away the man''s hands vigorously, and straightened up. While wiping the blood from her lips with her hand, she frowned and stared at Ji Chicheng, who was also wiping her lips with her fingers.


    His lips were stained red with blood, innocently adding a bit of evil charm to his handsome face.


    After bleeding a lot, he didn''t care, and didn''t want to stop the bleeding, so he kept rubbing it.


    "Don''t wipe it."


    Ji Anning was very distressed. She quickly took a piece of gauze from the bedside and leaned over Ji Chicheng''s face to help him stop the bleeding.


    She used gauze to gently touch Ji Chicheng''s broken lips one after another, with full care every time.


    Her full face, because of the hot kiss just now, was flushed and pink, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but look gentle.


    "Anning." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and stroked Ji Anning''s face.


    His fingertips were hot, as if penetrating, touching Ji Anning''s heart.

 Chapter 750： Good, let uncle love you well (3)

    Ji Anning''s heart trembled, nodding to answer him hoarsely, "Yeah."


    The movement of her hand stopped and she looked at him, his deep black eyes, like two deep vortexes, she was sucked in and couldn''t get out.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, his arms tightening constantly.


    He was looking for a sense of steadiness, not hugging the quilt, not hugging the pillow, not hugging the imagination, but firmly hugging the peace, the peace he wanted.


    "Your wounds." Ji Anning was worried about the injuries on Ji Chicheng''s body, raised his neck and looked at him nervously.


    He wanted to get up, but he held it too tightly.


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Then the other hand clasped the back of Ji Anning''s head and let her face stick to his chest. With his breathing, his heart beats up and down.


    The hospital gown on his body had a few buttons on the collar open, and Ji Anning''s gaze was directly facing the scars of various shades on his left collarbone.


    His skin was fair, so it was exceptionally clear and shocking. She stretched out her hand, touched it gently, and asked distressedly, "Uncle, why is there such a scar on your waist?"


    She asked him to show it to her before, but he refused. He wiped his body for the past two days and finally saw it.


    There is indeed a tattoo on that piece, but it is obviously to cover the scar, because the tattoo is very good, and it is hard to see how it hurts.


    Ji Chicheng''s body stiffened without a trace, and his expression paused. Then he smiled and replied to Ji Anning, "When I was going to school in Country M, there was an accident when I went out to explore."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded, her other hand was stuffed into the quilt, she touched Ji Chicheng''s waist, touched the uneven part, and she asked: "Is the injury serious? Who will take care of it? Yours? Why didn''t you hear Grandpa and the others talk about it at home?"


    She raised her head again, Shui Ling''s eyes looked at Ji Chicheng without blinking, full of distress.


    Ji Chicheng rubbed her head pamperingly, "It''s a bit serious. A very beautiful person took care of me."


    He answered Ji Anning''s first two questions and ignored her last question.


    Ji Anning also didn''t notice, because he used a "beautiful" and successfully diverted Ji Anning''s attention. The beautiful person must be a girl.


    Taking care of him when he was injured, will it be the same as now?


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more sour her heart became. She pouted and asked, "Are you a classmate in country M?"


    "Are you jealous?" Young Master Ji was very impersonal, and his words broke Ji Anning''s mind.


    Ji Anning did not deny, "I would have gone if I knew it."


    She said that she hugged Ji Chicheng with her hands tightly, her face pressed against his chest, and while listening to his heartbeat, she murmured: "After you go, I miss you, I can''t see you, I really want to go The country is looking for you, but I will ask for a flight ticket to N City, which costs several thousand dollars, and then I will go to the country to make money to buy a ticket."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, the fingers of the hand resting on Ji Anning''s head twitched abruptly.


    The peace at that time, how much bitter did it suffer.


    From the time she gave him the card and told him that there was 50,000 yuan in it, he knew that she must have suffered a lot in those years.


    If you knew it, if you knew it, but if you didn''t, they had been missing it before.

 Chapter 751： Good, let uncle love you well (four)

    Looking back on her innocence before, Ji Anning herself wanted to laugh at herself stupidly. She said: "At that time, she thought so simple, that it was just a matter of money. As an adult, you can''t get a visa by yourself."


    "But when I saved enough money for the flight tickets, I suddenly seemed to grow up, but I became less timid and lost that momentum. Later, the more I saved, the more I had a dream."


    Ji Chicheng looked down at her, and asked with interest: "What ideal?"


    What ideal is bigger than him, he is jealous.


    "I just earn money to treat my parents. I straightened my back in Ji''s house. I even thought naively that I would make a lot of money one day. I would put a lot of money on Ji Ruoqian''s face and a lot of them on Ji Xiangting''s face and let them worship me ."


    As Ji Anning said, she laughed first. She giggled, her shoulders trembling, and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Do you think it''s funny."


    Ji Chicheng returned her expressionlessly, "It''s not funny at all."


    Only when I feel distressed, because I am always bullied, will I think so much, and only when I am bullied, will I think about suppressing others.


    At that time, he only taught her to resist and teach her to be strong, but he never thought about her position or her situation.


    "At that time I would write you a letter every week, but I didn''t know the address, so I didn''t send a letter."


    "Once, I had a high fever, and I dreamed of you stupidly. I dreamed that you came back. By my pillow, I said a lot to me, saying that you were very unhappy in N City. Miss me a lot."


    Memories are like mountain streams, in my mind, in my heart, clear and long flowing.


    Although those things that I did in my youth are silly, but now I think about it like honey, and I feel endless in my heart.


    After Ji Anning muttered to herself, she raised her eyes to look at Ji Chicheng, and found that he was looking back at her with contempt, she was puzzled.


    "I will send you an email every day, and you haven''t given me a message. Later I learned that you had forgotten your email password stupidly."


    After Ji Chicheng finished speaking, he cast a disgusting glance at Ji Anning.


    "Huh?" Ji Anning was surprised, "Do you know that I forgot my email password?"


    Yes, early on, she applied for an email address and handed it to a few netizens. Later, the password was forgotten. Anyway, there was no important email address, so she applied for another one.


    "Later I logged in to your mailbox and found that your mailbox hasn''t been logged in since I left. Your previous password was so complicated, and I expected it to be forgotten." Ji Chicheng said and looked at Ji Anning. The expression on the chin was closed, and he calmly continued: "At this time of the year, I did go back a bit, and you changed a new mailbox on your computer, which confirmed my guess. You forgot the previous mailbox password. , So you set a very simple password for the new mailbox, 123456789."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    In other words, she didn''t dream that time, but he really went back.


    And he has seen her computer, these are not important, the important thing is that he knows her previous email password.


    No... this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is, besides the password of her mailbox, does he know the password of any other account of her?


    Ji Anning was suddenly thankful, glad that he had been so cautious.

 Chapter 752： Good, let uncle love you well (5)

    I didn''t make some messy netizens on the Internet, and I didn''t like to moan without illness on the Internet. It was just used to accept the school''s mass learning tasks.


    Ji Chicheng clasped Ji Anning''s arms tightly. His actions and behaviors were very pampering, but his mouth was very venomous. "Your IQ can only use Arabic numerals, and you must arrange them in order."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Can you still love each other?


    She pouted and pinched Ji Chicheng''s waist angrily, but she couldn''t bear to use too much force.


    "What hint are you giving me?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at her, then grabbed the quilt with his hand and pulled it hard, lifted the quilt, and put it on again, putting Ji Anning in the quilt.


    Ji Anning was itchy and painful. Wanting to escape, Ji Chicheng raised a lift and pressed her tightly. At the same time, his lips were close to her ears, jokingly: "My dear niece, uncle hurts so much. you."


    Ji Anning had only one feeling when she heard these words.


    So evil!


    There wasn''t even a slight obstacle in my heart. The wall that hindered their intimacy disappeared without a trace following this life and death experience.


    In a trance, Ji Chicheng''s hand touched her clothes from under her hem. The temperature of his fingertips was still a little lower than her body temperature.


    It gave her a faint and cool touch, and she was a little itchy and numb, shrinking her neck to refuse.


    She grabbed the man''s arm with one hand, and pushed the other hand against his chest. She giggled and said, "Uncle, you are so shameless. I have to reconsider what I call you."


    Although she didn''t have much strength with her hands, the resistance was not small.


    Ji Chicheng found it troublesome, so he grabbed the wrists of her two hands with one hand, raised it above his head, and rolled over to press on her.


    The blood on the corners of his mouth hasn''t dried yet, and there are bruises on the corners of his eyes. In general, there is still color on his body, which is obviously not suitable for strenuous exercise.


    Ji Anning blushed, looked at him, frowned and said, "Uncle, you still have injuries on your body, don''t be fooling around."


    Ji Chicheng Xiexie''s lips curled, "The place to be used is not injured."


    So it does not affect him to do what he wants to do.


    Ji Anning blushed, "You... why are you so rascal?"


    This is not the uncle she knows. The uncle she knows is obviously ascetic, with a cold temper, as if he does not eat the fireworks.


    "Is this a gangster?" Ji Chicheng said, the big hand in Ji Anning''s clothes suddenly moved down, passed through her waist, and a little further down, molested a hand, raised his eyebrows, "That''s it. What?"


    Ji Anning cried out in pain.


    Seeing that the man was so evil that he was so expressionless, that he seemed to be cold, she frowned and cursed: "Clothed beast."


    This was the first time she scolded him.


    Are you a little arrogant?


    "Then don''t get your clothes." Ji Chicheng said lightly, and then slowly unbuttoned the hospital gown.


    The buttons were unbuttoned one by one, and his colored chest gradually appeared, white skin, muscles explained, Ji Anning blushed and heartbeat.


    He didn''t even need his clothes, he was just a beast.


    So is he determined to have **** today?


    This is in the hospital, in the ward, the door has not been locked yet, Ji Anning bit her lip, her eyes gleaming, Ji Chicheng''s lips gradually pressed down.


    Her heart was pounding, both nervous and irritating, very contradictory.

 Chapter 753： Do that kind of thing, remember to close the door (1)

    "Uncle, this place is not suitable...it is not suitable to do that kind of thing." When Ji Chicheng''s lips were about to touch her, she reached out and touched his forehead. Don''t let him go down.


    Ji Chicheng frowned dissatisfied, "Ning?"


    It was just a claim to make Ji Anning''s hair stand up. She pouted and begged for mercy, "Uncle, this is in the ward, and the doctor will come over for a round later, no."


    ¡®Click¡¯


    At this moment, there was a sudden opening sound from the door, and the door was unscrewed from the outside.


    There was no knock on the door, but a ¡®click¡¯ directly, showing how overbearing and defiant the person opening the door is.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s gazes swept over, one nervous and the other coldly angry.


    After the door lock was unscrewed, the person who opened the door directly pushed the door open to the maximum, and the tall figure caught the eyes of Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, as if the king came, the domineering side leaked.


    "Mr. Char." Ji Anning shouted in surprise, reacted, and quickly reached out to push Ji Chicheng.


    What a shame, I was bumped into by an old man... I bumped into them live broadcast.


    Ji Anning blushed, retracted her gaze, unable to push Ji Chicheng, she simply burrowed into the quilt.


    "Get out!"


    Ji Chicheng gave Char two words domineeringly, and then arrogantly retracted his gaze, unhurriedly stepped off Ji Anning, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed from the other side.


    When Ji Anning was out shopping just now, he had already got out of bed and moved a little bit. At this moment, he has completely adapted, but there are still many injuries on his body, and his face is a little pale.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng got out of bed, Ji Anning was first worried about his body. Seeing how he walked freely, she immediately arranged her clothes in the quilt and got out of bed.


    Char''s footsteps walked towards Ji Chicheng very leisurely, a pair of faint blue eyes looked at him with a playful smile.


    "It looks like you are recovering well."


    When he walked to Ji Chicheng, Char looked at him, laughing and teasing.


    His gaze slowly moved up from Ji Chicheng''s feet, and finally fell on his lips. Seeing blood on his lips, he said again: "But there is still a wound on his body, I want to remind you that he was fighting and hurting his body in blood."


    My God, this old man is more than twenty years older than them. Is it really good to play such a nearly colored joke with two young people?


    Ji Anning blushed to the root of her ears, lowered her head and followed Ji Chicheng, supporting his arm with one hand.


    "Did you hear that I let you out?" Ji Chicheng pointed at the door and yelled at Char.


    ''Hey. Charl suddenly lowered his head and sighed. He looked up at Ji Chicheng again, his deep blue eyes felt a little sad, "Today is her birthday, why don''t you visit her?"


    Ji Chicheng became even more angry, "I will let you go."


    With one of his hands hanging on the edge of his leg, and clenching his fist tightly, Ji Anning could feel the muscles in his arm hardening and his body trembling.


    And the wound that could be seen on his chest was slowly oozing yellow blood.


    She looked at him, worried and distressed.


    "Your wound has cracked again. What is it doing with such a fire?" Char noticed that the wound on Ji Chicheng''s chest was about to open, frowning and lightly criticizing him, then he reached out and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and stretched it over. Help Ji Chicheng wipe the wound, and said as he wiped: "This is exactly the same as Ji Zhengdao. He loses his temper at every turn and is violent. Men should be more elegant."

 Chapter 754： Do that kind of thing, remember to close the door (2)

    As he said, he raised his eyelids, glanced at Ji Chicheng, and then carefully wiped the blood from his wounds.


    The action is full of care.


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched.


    She suspected the old man with schizophrenia in her eyes.


    He was the one who nearly beat her uncle half to death, and he was also the one who came to a kind old man to love him.


    What does he want to do?


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Ji Anning was thinking about this question, Ji Chicheng suddenly yelled at Char, he was furious and pushed Char''s hand away.


    "I came to see you for her. I suddenly thought of you like this. She would definitely feel distressed." Charl stared at Ji Chicheng''s **** lips again.


    His eyes really showed distress, Ji Anning stared in surprise, thinking that he was dazzled.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she knows who Char is talking about ¡®she¡¯. It must be Ji Chicheng¡¯s mother. How much he loves his uncle¡¯s mother, so much.


    A restricted area in the backyard, a picture of her in his room.


    Ji Anning is very curious now, what kind of story is there between Char and Ji Zhengdao, that Wu Cai, and the three of them? What kind of grudges?


    Since he loves Wu Cai so much, why is Wu Cai with her grandfather again?


    It can be seen that Grandpa also loves Wu Cai very much. He loves his uncle so much that he can lay down his life for him.


    The more Char mentions his mother, the more angry Ji Chicheng becomes. His eyes are bloodshot and he stares at Char, "I warn you again, don''t disturb my life again, especially for peace."


    Charl looked at him and smiled calmly, "What if I must harass? What can you do with me?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This... it seems that there is really no way to take him. He is so awesome, just to harass you, just to respond to you at odds and ends, what can you do with him?


    Do you bite him?


    Compared to financial power, power, and force, the Ji family does not necessarily have a chance of winning.


    But this old man is really stubborn enough to fight with her grandfather one by one, and there is one point that her grandfather is inferior, shameless and rude.


    Char stared deeply at Ji Chicheng''s face, as if not looking at him, but at another person, with a little sadness.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly calmed down, and Ji Anning didn''t dare to speak out. She felt that her current role was to hug Char by an arm as far as possible to reduce the burden on Ji Chicheng.


    "You take care of your injuries. If you don''t want to go to me, I will send a few more people to take care of you."


    Char always kept his peace today, with a touch of sadness in his peace.


    Let Ji Anning and even the mother''s heart overflow, a little sympathy for him, after all, is an infatuated man.


    Ji Chicheng''s wound was bleeding. She was afraid that he was angry, and she hurriedly smiled and said to Char: "Mr. Char, no, I can take care of him by myself. You know everything, so don''t worry about us. "


    Hearing this, Charl looked at her, did not speak, turned his head and shouted at the door: "Come in."


    Hearing his shout, one of his bodyguards walked in, carrying a birthday cake in both hands, and the bodyguard walked up to Char and slightly nodded at him.


    "Put it on the table." Char said to the bodyguard, then looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "This cake is your mother''s favorite taste during her lifetime."


    "Take it away."

 Chapter 755： To do that kind of thing, remember to close the door (3) Ask for a monthly pass

    Ji Chicheng yelled, and the hand of the bodyguard holding the cake trembled, but did not stop, because she was Char¡¯s bodyguard, she only listened to Char The command.


    Char continued to look at Ji Chicheng calmly, "The things I sent out and take them back will be very shameless, you can throw them away."


    He paused, then turned the subject of the conversation again, "But after I''m gone, I don''t like seeing people spoiling food."


    As he said, he was afraid that Ji Chicheng would throw the cake in front of her, he turned around immediately, and left without looking back.


    At this moment, Ji Anning looked at Char''s back and couldn''t feel his grand and majestic aura, she saw loneliness and desolation.


    When Char went out, his bodyguard immediately put down the cake and went out. After the bodyguard went out, he was going to close the door.


    Suddenly, Char stepped back to the door, looked at Ji Chicheng, and reminded: "What to do, remember to lock the door and pay attention to your body."


    Then he disappeared.


    Ji Anning was blushed by Char''s last friendship reminder. She lowered her head and was ashamed for a moment, then looked up at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold and blood was bleeding on her lips. She hurriedly reached out to wipe him, "Uncle, don''t be angry, your wound is bleeding again."


    The blood on his chest was also bleeding, and she couldn''t take care of both sides and was in a mess.


    "Take that away."


    It took a long time for Ji Chicheng to react. He raised his hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s wrist, glanced at the cake that Char sent, and then turned around indifferently.


    Ji Anning knew that he still hated his mother, but how deep he hated it, it proved how deep he missed it.


    "Uncle." She looked at Ji Chicheng''s trembling back and opened her mouth, "Your mother...your mother was forced to leave you."


    Ji Chicheng walked to the window and stopped, looking out the window, against the light.


    Ji Anning was afraid of irritating him, so she dared not take the initiative to talk about his mother. He walked behind him and hugged him.


    With her hands on Ji Chicheng''s waist, Ji Chicheng glanced down and patted the back of her hand behind him. His tone of speech suddenly became a little sad, "Ning, no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave."


    This kind of Ji Chicheng makes Ji Anning feel distressed. In his world, he is a child abandoned by his mother. The shadow of being abandoned by his mother is in his heart, causing him to be cold and unwilling to contact people.


    In fact, it is not aloof, but withdrawn.


    Ji Anning nodded and promised, "I will never leave you again in the future. We will carry them together forever."


    After all the bitterness of parting, they will never be separated.


    Ji Chicheng patted the back of her hand again, turned his head to look at her, and finally showed a smile on his handsome face.


    He glanced at the cake on the table and said to Ji Anning: "The taste of that cake, peach flavor, should be pretty good. If you want to eat it, try it."


    Ji Anning was stunned in surprise. What does he mean... to accept that cake?


    In response, she nodded with a crooked smile, "Okay, I also like the peach flavor."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what it tastes. The important thing is that this cake is his mother''s birthday cake. She thinks he should be reluctant to throw it away. In the bottom of my heart, he should also want to celebrate his mother''s birthday.


    Ji Anning went over while thinking about it, opened the box that packed the cake, and a peach scent came out, and she couldn''t help drooling.


    (The update order was wrong just now. I don¡¯t know if what you saw is right. You need a good time, place and people. You must have too few monthly passes. Uncle doesn¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have too many times, so you can do it harder, ha Haha, I¡¯m going to eight chapters today. The cervical spine hurts so much. I¡¯ll try to write again. I¡¯ll take a look at it later. If there are more votes, I will add more, okay...)

 Chapter 756： Do that kind of thing, remember to close the door (four)

    "It''s delicious." She couldn''t wait to scrape a bit of cream on the side with her index finger, and tasted it. It tasted great. She put her index finger in her mouth and nodded to Ji Chicheng while licking Fingers raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng, "The peach tastes great, what do you like, uncle?"


    Watching Ji Anning perform hard, Ji Chicheng''s mouth filled with gentle pampering, his feet stepped back, and he leaned lazily on the windowsill.


    Then he said lightly, "I like you."


    It''s really just a gentle sentence, not deliberately affectionate.


    Ji Anning was taken aback, raised his head and looked over with gleaming eyes. The man turned against the light, his handsome face, his facial features were more three-dimensional and profound, and his feelings were deep.


    She held her index finger in her mouth, stunned and obsessed.


    "Most thinking that your finger is me."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng said again, breaking the aesthetic style. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and slowly raised his feet towards Ji Anning.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Anning looked at the man who was walking in confusion, took his finger out of his mouth, and looked at it.


    There was still a little cream in the joints, she licked it off with her tongue.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her, his brows condensed slightly, and his body stiffened.


    This girl has already given birth to children, and has also been in the entertainment industry. Why is she still so white when it comes to that kind of thing.


    He was a little annoyed, speeded up his pace and walked over, drew a paper towel, helped Ji Anning wipe the saliva from his finger, and then looked casually over the cake with a layer of peach juice.


    A little sadness rippled like water waves in his deep black eyes, layer upon layer.


    Ji Chicheng was in a daze. Ji Anning glanced at him, a sly flash in his bright eyes.


    Her other hand grabbed a handful of cream from the side of the cake in a thunderous manner, and quickly wiped a handful of cream on Ji Chicheng''s lips.


    She knew that this action was extremely dangerous. After touching her, she immediately avoided and fled a meter or two away. Then she looked at Ji Chicheng with cream on her lips and laughed deliberately.


    She wanted to see him smile, not to see him sad.


    With the cream on his lips, the faint sweetness burrowed into his mouth uncontrollably, Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at the perpetrator proudly waving the victory banner.


    Ji Anning smiled, her shoulders trembled, her brows and eyes curled, her face flushed.


    Ji Chicheng smiled in anger, tilted his neck, shrugged his shoulders, and waited patiently for her to stop laughing.


    Ji Anning looked at him like that, feeling irritating and scared. This was the first time she dared to be so presumptuous to him. They had been together before and had been spoiled by him, but she had never really let go.


    She felt that between them, they were really in love, really like lovers.


    Ji Chicheng always looked at her and smiled, with great patience. She felt that it was not exciting enough, and tried to provoke him, "Sweet or not?"


    "Come here, let me tell you whether it''s sweet or not." Ji Chicheng waved to Ji Anning, with a good temper.


    "No." Not only did Ji Anning step back vigilantly, and then continued to laugh boldly, "I know you have tasted it. It''s sweet. Oops, my grandma''s birthday cake must be very Sweet."


    My grandma...


    Originally, Ji Chicheng would have a black face when he heard a topic about his mother, but when he said it from Ji Anning''s mouth, using that name, he only felt an evil taste flooding his mind.

 Chapter 757： Do that kind of thing, remember to close the door (5)

    "Ji Anning, you are dead." Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    Ji Anning hurriedly fled, but fled to the door, and in the end it was unavoidable to be caught. Ji Chicheng slammed her against the door, caught her with two hands with one hand, and raised her above her head. The hand picked her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Seeing her staring innocently, his lips curled evilly, "My dear niece, my uncle will let you taste the sweetness of this cake."


    As he said, he leaned over and lowered his head, covering Ji Anning''s lips with creamy lips.


    Immediately afterwards, the tongue pried open her teeth and sent the cake cream to her mouth, forcing her to eat it.


    This...this is simply too ambiguous, Ji Anning was overwhelmed by Ji Chicheng''s tongue and hook, and was a little lost.


    This is already the third time, the third kiss after he woke up, so she can''t guarantee that she can hold it.


    There was another **** smell in the cream, reminding Ji Anning that he was still injured.


    She took advantage of Ji Chicheng''s lips to withdraw, and when she breathed, she worriedly reminded him, "Uncle, your injury."


    Ji Chicheng''s hoarse voice replied: "First treat internal injuries."


    Ji Anning was wondering what Ji Chicheng''s words meant. Ji Chicheng suddenly let go of one of her hands, holding her only one hand, pulling it down, and placing it directly somewhere beside him.


    The extremely hard touch made her heart beat wildly, her cheeks flushed, as if she was about to bleed.


    She could feel how longing and uncomfortable he was at this time, she held it with trembling hands, did not dare to look up or look at him.


    "Want to either?"


    The man''s low and hoarse voice came from Ji Anning''s top again, and the hot breath sprayed on her face, as if to ignite her body, she raised her small face slightly, her bright eyes shining with water.


    Pure and beautiful.


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t help it again. He opened his mouth and bit her red lips. He used his teeth to play provocatively, "Peace, hold me tight."


    His voice seemed to be bewitching, bewitching Ji Anning to stretch out his other hand and encircle his strong waist.


    "Your wound is bleeding again. If you...you are really uncomfortable." She was still worried about his injury and stammered, "I...I...I help you with...hands."


    After speaking, she wished to find a place to sew in, and she was ashamed.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and raised Ji Anning''s chin, frowning slightly, "Look at me, don''t you want to?"


    "I...I don''t want to." Ji Anning replied quickly, and she lowered her head again, her gaze inadvertently swept to her hand holding Ji Chicheng.


    Ah... It''s horrible.


    Is she going to go to bed with her uncle?


    It''s entangled, whether or not to go, and he is also injured. If he fainted in bed and was spread out, would the news headline be like this?


    ¡®My uncle and nephew are embarrassed, excessive indulgence and uncle¡¯s coma. ¡¯


    Don''t don''t, they have to keep a low profile and be cautious, and he can''t stop firing the arrow now, so it can only do so.


    Ji Anning struggled with her heart, and then she reached out and took the initiative to hook Ji Chicheng''s neck, tiptoe to his lips, and kiss him fiercely.


    ...


    Ji Anning has been taking care of Ji Anning in front of Ji Chicheng¡¯s bed these days. She didn''t sleep much, and was tired. She lay on the bed and slept until dinner time.


    When she opened her eyes, Ji Chicheng had already applauded that food was waiting for her.

 Chapter 758： Use her cornea (1)

    went to the bathroom and took a simple wash. When she came out, she pursed her mouth, and walked to the dining table while rubbing her wrists. She walked to the side of Ji Chicheng and did not immediately sit down.


    Instead, he bowed his head and stared at him dissatisfied.


    Ji Chicheng looked up in confusion, "What?"


    "Birds." Ji Anning gritted his teeth and cursed the man who had asked the question, and then sat down beside him, pouting.


    Seeing the delicious food on the table, the gluttons in her belly were aroused. She couldn''t wait to reach out for chopsticks, but her hand was sore that she picked up a dish and dropped it.


    The man next to her looked at her amusedly, his smile mixed with thick ambiguity and molesting.


    Ji Anning was angry, and stared at him fiercely, "You still laugh, it''s not all because of you, you feed me."


    "I only use my mouth to feed, are you sure?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at Ji Anning expressionlessly.


    At this moment, he returned to his signature indifference, not at all joking or joking.


    "I eat it myself."


    Ji Anning was afraid that it would cause fire after feeding, and immediately looked away from the man''s face, and took the chopsticks to eat.


    Now her hands no longer tremble, her wrists are no longer sore, and she is very quick to pick up vegetables.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her calmly, adding a little dish to her bowl from time to time.


    Such a couple''s life, they don''t know how many times they have dreamed about it, how many times they have imagined it, and now it is really realized, it is really as beautiful as a dream.


    They fell in love, braved the wind and waves, and finally fell in love.


    ...


    In fact, the main reason for staying in L city for treatment is that no one bothers, only the two of them can enjoy a period of time.


    It would be perfect if it weren''t for Char, the old demon who broke into the atmosphere of destruction from time to time and unconsciously.


    Ji Anning looked at the opposing old man and the little man, already fond of the scene. Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, as if he had a vengeance with the old man opposite, while the old man opposite was calm and calm. There is always a smile on her, like a breeze.


    Of course, in all likelihood there are knives hidden in his smile.


    She does not participate between them, unless they fight, she pulls a sidetrack.


    "I really hope you can stay in L City for a while."


    Knowing that Ji Chicheng had completed the discharge procedures and was about to leave City L, Char reluctantly came to see him off.


    "But it''s okay. I just bought a plane and I am preparing to fly a long distance test flight. We will meet again soon."


    Char kept talking to himself, Ji Chicheng ignored his words.


    He meant, is he going to China soon?


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at Charles speechlessly. This old man, really lingering in the shadows, really entangled her uncle.


    "Boss, time is almost up."


    The driver of Ji Chicheng''s plane here at one o''clock in the afternoon pinched to remind him.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied to the driver, and looked away from Char indifferently. He raised his foot, walked to Ji Anning, took her hand, and walked towards the door.


    He didn''t even look at Charles again.


    Ji Anning also looked back. She wanted to tell Char to stop disturbing their lives.


    Forcing him to follow his surname is not a manifestation of Aiwu Jiwu, but a kind of domineering possessiveness and perverted aggressiveness.


    But his obsession has been so deep for so many years, how could he be able to listen to her with a word or two.


    Ji Anning thought for a while, but gave up. After leaving the door of the ward, she turned her head and looked at Char, who was still standing there, looking at Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 759： Use her cornea (2)

    With a quick glance, she caught the envy and yearning in his deep blue eyes.


    He is so strong and proud, his eyes are always looking at the sky, as if he already has the world, and he would be envious.


    Is he envious of her grandpa? Envy Grandpa''s beloved son was born to him by his beloved woman.


    "You have been in a trance all the way."


    Ji Anning stared out of the car window. The scenery passing by on the way flashed past her eyes. Ji Chicheng suddenly said, pulling her thoughts back.


    She turned her head, looked at Ji Chicheng, and asked worriedly: "Will Charr do anything more?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yes."


    But he didn''t take this matter seriously.


    But Ji Anning was very worried. She sighed, "Hey, I really don''t know what he will do. I really hope he can let it go. Although he is very abnormal, he is very pitiful."


    She even thought that old man was pitiful... Ji Chicheng squinted at her with contempt, "Do you know what you look like now?"


    "I know." Ji Anning pouted and hummed, "I have always had the aura of the Virgin Mary."


    Obviously self-deprecating.


    Ji Chicheng was amused by her, the corners of his mouth raised, and he stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her head, "Silly."


    "Boss, here it is."


    The airport has arrived. At the departure gate, the driver stopped the car, turned around to remind them, and got off to pick up their luggage.


    Ji Anning looked out the window. It was afternoon and the sun was just right. After sitting in the car for more than half an hour, she couldn''t help raising her hand and stretching her waist comfortably.


    A look of satisfaction.


    Ji Chicheng watched, leaning over, Ji Anning just turned his head, and tried to wipe the tip of his nose. She blinked, just about to get up to kiss him, and suddenly heard a familiar ringtone.


    She looked down, glanced at the right pocket of Ji Chicheng''s sweatpants, and reminded: "Uncle, your phone rang."


    After speaking, she still pouted, kissed his attractive red lips, then pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Have you been sent to the hospital now?"


    "what did the doctor say?"


    Ji Chicheng''s nervous voice suddenly came from the car, and Ji Anning''s heart also became tense. The smile on her face froze and she looked into the car.


    Ji Chicheng got out of the car, the phone in his hand hadn''t hung up yet.


    "I will be boarding in an hour."


    "can."


    After getting out of the car, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning, confessed to the person on the phone, and then hung up.


    Ji Anning hurried up and asked, "Uncle, what happened?"


    Ji Chicheng put away the nervous look just now, and said to Ji Anning: "One after another accidentally fell down on the steps and broke his forehead."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning''s nervous face turned pale, "Who took care of her, did the fall seriously? Did you cry hard?"


    After asking, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. There was an hour left, and she grabbed Ji Chicheng''s wrist and pulled him into the airport.


    She wished that she could fly back immediately, and return to Dian''s side in the next second.


    "It''s okay, Xiang Yiqing took him to the hospital." Ji Chicheng patted Ji Anning on the back of her hand and held her.


    Ji Anning stopped and looked at Ji Chicheng with red eyes, "They often fall because of her eyes..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ji Chicheng interrupted her, "It will definitely be fine."


    Saying that he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hug.


    everything will be fine.


    ...


    Ji Anning was anxious on the plane, and her heart hadn''t settled for more than ten hours of flying.

 Chapter 760： Use her cornea (3)

    When they arrived at Haishi, it was the afternoon and they went directly to the hospital.


    Hospitals that have checked their eyes in Haishi one after another.


    "One after another."


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Ji Anning saw one after another lying on the bed, she rushed over.


    The little girl fell asleep, and when she heard Ji Anning''s shout, she moved her eyebrows and was about to wake up. Ji Chicheng went over, grabbed Ji Anning''s arm, and pulled her away.


    Remind her in a low voice, "Fall asleep, let her sleep."


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly, they raised a pair of small hands and waved them randomly in the air, nervous and scared.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng raised their feet at the same time, stepped over, still holding her left hand, and one holding her right hand.


    "Mommy is here, Mommy is here, they are not afraid."


    Hearing Ji Anning''s soothing voice, the scared look on their faces gradually disappeared, and the frowning eyebrows slowly unfolded.


    Putting the little girl asleep again, Ji Anning carefully let go of her hand, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Ji Chicheng is at the door, and Mrs. Wu is holding him about the situation that has happened these days.


    "Young Master, Miss Miao, these days, always... always wrestling, and her temper is very irritable. Until now, she fell asleep when she was tired."


    Before Ji Anning''s footsteps reached the door, when she heard Wu''s words, her heart suddenly tightened and her footsteps stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the little man lying on the bed with distress, her eyes closed, so sweet and so cute.


    ...


    "Last night I had a simple meeting with Dr. Xiang, and then communicated with hospitals in L city. The opinions of our two hospitals are the same. If corneal transplantation is to be done, it must be as soon as possible. Not only will the operation be successful. The rate is high, and it¡¯s easier to adapt. In the future, rejection will be reduced."


    The elderly expert doctor in a white coat looked at Ji Anning with a cautious look, and analyzed the pros and cons of his current illnesses, "I told him all these when Mr. Ji came just now."


    Ji Anning lowered her head and nodded, "I know, I know these."


    She already knew this.


    She raised her head again, looked at the doctor, and whispered: "Doctor, there is something, I want you to keep it secret for me."


    The doctor nodded, "You said."


    "I want to use my cornea for transplantation."


    Afraid of being heard by others, Ji Anning lowered her voice again, but with a firm attitude.


    She thought it over, and had long thought of doing it.


    It¡¯s just that there was no Ji Chicheng before. She was afraid that losing an eye would lose the ability to raise one, so she never dared.


    Now she has nothing to consider.


    "Miss Anning, what do you do then?" The doctor stared at Ji Anning, surprised at her thought, but not much shocked.


    Because this situation is very common for their doctors. Parents donate organs and skins to save their children.


    Ji Anning smiled frankly. She said: "In this world, I have seen everything that should be seen, and all of them are born with only one eye to see. Her life has just begun, she has not yet gone to school, and Many things have not been done, and I just lost one eye."


    Moreover, she and her brother-in-law, I''m afraid they won''t have any more children, they are their only children, and the brother-in-law is so perfect, they shouldn''t have any defects.


    "You are a great mother." The doctor was moved by what Ji Anning said.

 Chapter 761： Use her cornea (four)

    Ji Anning thought he was moved, but he suddenly changed the subject, "You still have to discuss this matter with Mr. Ji. I dare not take such a big responsibility."


    The members of their Ji family are all very precious.


    Ji Anning asked for confidentiality, that is, to keep Ji Chicheng confidential, so how could he discuss it with him.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged the doctor¡¯s arm and begged him, "Doctor, I beg you, look at my daughter¡¯s eyes so beautiful and so cute. I really can¡¯t bear it. I think you should be a father too. You should be able to understand my mood."


    At such an old age, how could one have no children, how could one fail to understand the desperate feeling of being a parent for their children.


    The old doctor was a little moved by what Ji Anning said, but he still had some scruples, "Yes, I can understand you, but cornea donation is a big deal after all."


    As he said, he broke away Ji Anning''s hand holding his arm, "You must discuss this matter with Mr. Ji."


    When it comes to Ji Chicheng, the doctor''s attitude is resolute again. It can be seen that his greatest fear is Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning is too, they are all, because he knows how she will react to this idea, so he dare not let him know.


    "I am an adult, and I am a mother of a lot of people. This is something I can do. I only ask you to keep it secret for me. I just say that the donor''s family don''t want to disclose information and don''t want to leave a name." She has a hug The old doctor''s arms turned red under his eyes.


    The old doctor didn''t look at her, "Girl, this is a big deal. You are still young. Come home and discuss it with your family. Don''t make a decision lightly. Maybe you can wait for the cornea donor soon."


    Ji Anning shook his head, "We have been waiting for more than a year, and we have not waited. My daughter can''t wait anymore. My eyes and my daughter''s help to see the world are the same."


    As she said, she looked down on her knees and knelt down on the ground, crying and begging the doctor.


    "Doctor, I beg you, do me this favor, please understand my feelings of being a mother, I really can''t bear to see her fall again and again because of her vision problems, she is still so young, and so Long way to go."


    From the time she started to feel and walk, she wrestled more frequently than other children. She saw it once and felt distressed once.


    She even regretted it once and regretted giving birth to her.


    But when she was born, she should be held accountable, right?


    At this moment, she does not have a star aura, she is not as squeamish as she looks, she is a mother, a mother who wants to restore her daughter''s eyes to light.


    "Miss Anning, get up first." The doctor hurriedly bent down to La Ji Anning.


    But Ji Anning refused to get up. She must have asked until the doctor agreed to her, and her eyes couldn''t wait any longer.


    "it is good."


    The doctor finally let go, nodded heavily, then held Ji Anning''s arms in both hands and dragged her up, "Get up quickly, I promise you to keep it secret for you."


    "Thank you, doctor." Ji Anning excitedly grabbed the old doctor''s hand, wiping tears and said, "Thank you, doctor, thank you, doctor."


    As if seeing the light again in the dark.


    The doctor was moved by her maternal love, but she still had to remind her cruelly, "But the success rate of the operation is not 100%, you have to be mentally prepared for this."

 Chapter 762： Use her cornea (5)

    Ji Anning nodded vigorously, "Well, I know, but I believe it will succeed."


    "Hey, your child will be very filial when he grows up in the future." The doctor sighed, then looked at Ji Anning''s crying red and swollen eyes, and said to her: "Then don''t cry, from now on, before the operation , Protect your eyes."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning hurriedly reached out and drew a few tissues from the doctor''s desk, wiped his tears, nodded and agreed, "I know, I will protect my eyes."


    It will definitely give a healthy cornea.


    The last time the old man¡¯s corneas were transplanted and failed, it was because of the quality of his old man¡¯s cornea.


    After losing a lot of energy, she finally moved the doctor. Ji Anning washed her face in the doctor''s office to reduce the signs of crying, and then returned to the wards.


    The one who stayed in the ward was Sister Wu, and a lot of things were waiting for Ji Chicheng to deal with. He went back first.


    The little girl slept very soundly, Ji Anning sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her soft little hand, and looking at her.


    She closed her left eye tightly for a while, and then closed her right eye tightly for a while. Even with one eye closed, she could still see the small faces and her long eyelashes.


    I can still see a small mole next to her ear, but she is not used to it.


    "Miss Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sister Wu took back the small towels from the outside, folded them and prepared to put them on the bed. Seeing Ji Anning closed one eye and shaking her hand in front of her, her old man looked at her curiously and asked.


    "Nothing." Ji Anning quickly stopped her thoughts, shook her head to Aunt Wu, and changed the subject with a smile, "You take care of you all day long. This child is a bit naughty. Go back and rest. I''ll be here tonight. Just take care of it."


    The Ji family''s subordinates have been constantly changing over the years, batch after batch, and it is not clear who those people are.


    Only a group of people who originally followed the old man are trustworthy, and Sister Wu is one of them.


    In fact, she and Ji Chicheng didn''t necessarily know many things about the Ji family, but they all knew about them.


    But they know how to measure, have a strict mouth, and are only loyal to the old man, so this is the reason why they can stay in Ji''s house for so many years.


    But in the days when she did not dare to fight back at Ji''s family, and when she did not dare to fight back, Wu Sao still did her best to take care of her. Now that grandpa is gone, they are actually out of favor. Uncle should respect them and try to protect them.


    Aunt Wu smiled and shook her head, "Fortunately, the four young ladies are playing with them at home. They are pretty good, and sleep well at night, I''m not tired."


    As the old man said, she looked at the sleeping people, with a kind face.


    Sister-in-law would bring them to play?


    Ji Anning asked Aunt Wu in surprise: "Aunt Wu, do you mean my four aunts will take them to play at home?"


    Sister Wu nodded, "Yes, every night I have to wait for Miss Fourth to tell her a story before going to bed."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. It was moved or touched or excited, but it was blood thicker than water.


    Her eyes were a little hot, she stretched out her hand and rubbed it, then looked at Wu Sister-in-law and asked, "Then my fourth aunt is in a more cheerful mood now?"


    Thinking of Ji Mingyue''s feet that could not stand, Ji Anning couldn''t help but feel distressed.

 Chapter 763： Use her cornea (6)

    "It¡¯s better than when I first came back, but I¡¯m a good person, originally alive and kicking, suddenly... suddenly disabled, it¡¯s definitely hard to accept in my heart. If the master is here, I¡¯ll definitely feel distressed. Die." Wu''s wife also felt distressed for Ji Mingyue, her eyes turned red when she said, "But Jing Feng has a girlfriend now, Miss Si is quite satisfied, and now she comes to talk with Miss Si every day, and Miss Si occasionally also Will laugh."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Jing Feng...had he talked about a girlfriend?"


    I took it home. It should be official.


    Sister Wu nodded, "Yes, I heard that it is the daughter of the CEO of a film and television company. The girl has a very lively personality and is similar to Master Jing Feng''s age. Although the family is not as good as Ji''s, she is barely right. So Miss Four is very satisfied."


    No wonder!


    Ji Anning lowered her head and curled her lips and smiled coldly. The woman has a rich family background, and the right family can make them profitable. No wonder she agrees.


    If she disagrees, it must be difficult for Ji Jingfeng to take the girl home.


    ¡®Anning, what mom does is for your good. How many years can I live? ¡¯


    ¡®You and Jing Feng are together, and the whole Ji family will belong to us from now on. ¡¯


    ¡®Mom was forced to do it at the beginning, but in the end I still couldn¡¯t bear it, I was reluctant to find a way to get you back. ¡¯


    ...


    "Miss Anning."


    Ji Anning was dreaming of the sensational words Yang Yufang once had in her ear, Wu Sao suddenly called her to interrupt her memory.


    Damn, why does she even think about that woman.


    She quickly shook her head in her heart, shook off what she had just thought, raised her head and looked at Mrs. Wu, "What''s the matter?"


    Sister Wu, I asked, "What do you want to eat tonight? They bring food over tonight."


    Ji Anning smiled slightly and replied: "I can eat whatever you want. Go and rest for a while. I will call you if I have anything to do."


    "Okay, I''ll go outside and buy some fruits by the way. She wakes up and eats later."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning pursed the corner of her mouth and watched Sister Wu leave. When her old man went out and closed the door of the ward, she turned her head and looked again.


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked at her in a blink of an eye, as if she didn''t believe what she saw.


    Ji Anning''s heart was broken and it hurts. She bent over and hugged her, "One after another, miss Mommy."


    If it wasn''t because she had been away from her for too long, if it wasn''t because she missed her but always couldn''t see it, how could she feel unreal when she saw her.


    "Mummy."


    Sure enough, the little girl was not sure if she was dreaming just now. At this moment, she was held by Ji Anning. She happily called to her, raising her arms around Ji Anning¡¯s neck, "Mummy, think about it, head Think, think about it, and think in my heart."


    The tender voice, crisp and sweet, makes people feel distressed.


    Because he wanted to protect his eyes, Ji Anning held back her tears and held her arms tightly. "Mommies want to have them too, thinking about everything."


    The little girl smashed her forehead, and because of a circle of gauze on the top of her head, she heard that she shed a lot of blood, so she had to stay in the hospital for a few days to infuse her for anti-inflammatory.


    The adult feels distressed, but she herself is like nothing. She is alive and vigorous in the ward, and she has eaten a lot of the fruits that Sister Wu bought.


    "Mummy, where''s Daddy?"


    Ji Anning lay on the bed to accompany the little girl to build blocks, read well, the little girl suddenly remembered Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 764： Use her cornea (7)

    "He''s going to work." Ji Anning reached out and touched the little girl''s head, "Make money to buy new clothes, good books, and delicious food."


    She said, holding the building blocks one by one and stacking them one by one, and the buildings they built got higher and higher.


    "Give your mother milk powder and a package for cosmetics."


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice came from the door. Ji Anning turned his head in surprise. The man put one hand in his trouser pocket and a large white plastic bag in the other, and walked towards them with a slight smile.


    She asked in surprise: "Uncle, why did you come so early?"


    After going out for so many days, shouldn''t there be a lot of things to deal with?


    She thought he would not have time to come to the hospital these two days.


    "The things that should be dealt with are finished." Ji Chicheng faintly replied to Ji Anning, and immediately cast his eyes on the little man sitting on the bed, smiled and raised the big plastic bag in her hand to her, "One after another, see Dad give you What did you bring."


    It must be eaten.


    Ji Anning thought so, and they thought so. The little girl dropped the blocks in her hand, got up with a grunt, stood on the bed, opened her arms, her voice became extraordinarily tender and delicate, "Daddy baby, miss Daddy ."


    This little mouth is really sweet.


    Ji Anning frowned when she looked at the father and daughter who were embracing so affectionately.


    Shouldn''t that tall man love her alone?


    Her daughter, shouldn''t she only kiss her?


    Two of their most important people suddenly had someone to share half of them. It¡¯s like...


    "Ice cream, it''s very small, it won''t hurt after eating it." Ji Chicheng sat on the edge of the bed and took the contents of the bag out, "There are also lollipops, but you can''t eat them at night, otherwise your teeth will grow. insect."


    The little girl liked everything, she took it and hugged it tightly in her arms, "Hmm, all of them, good dad."


    The interaction between the father and the daughter was seen in Ji Anning''s eyes. She frowned, raised her lips sourly, and made a "cut".


    Then she turned her head, not intending to see their father and daughter affectionately anymore, turned around to find something else to do, and suddenly heard Ji Chicheng say: "These are the only ones, and the rest belong to mother."


    As he said, he closed the mouth of the bag, got up and walked to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked down at the half of the bag in Ji Chicheng''s hand, curled his lips, "Who wants these?"


    Obviously duplicity.


    "Then you throw it into the trash can." Ji Chicheng forcibly stuffed the bag into Ji Anning''s hand, then turned around coolly, and returned to her side.


    Falling in love with a tsundere man can be really annoying sometimes.


    For example, like now, buying something for you means buying something for you. There is no rhetoric to coax you. If you want to love it, don¡¯t throw it away.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s arrogant back with dissatisfaction, and wanted to hit him with the bag in his hand, but...she was even more curious about what he bought her.


    There is no backbone.


    Ji Anning pouted, lowered her head, and quietly opened the bag and took a look inside. It was eaten, and it was the raw fried soup bag she loved, and it was accompanied by a soup. Her dissatisfaction with Master Ji was instantly wiped out. .


    She raised her head again, looked at Ji Chicheng, and raised her upper lip awkwardly.

 Chapter 765： Use her cornea (eight)

    Ji Chicheng just turned around and caught her little move. She quickly retracted her eyes and blushed.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Why are you awkward there?"


    This man!


    Knowing that she was awkward and shy, he was still a little bit stunned. He was really incomprehensible and furious.


    Ji Anning pouted and turned around, carrying her fried pan to enjoy alone.


    In the evening, Ji Chicheng dismissed Mrs. Wu, and then the family of three went downstairs for a walk.


    This is an eye hospital, near the sea, and the air is particularly good, but just after the first month, the weather is still very cold, one after another wearing thick down jackets walking in front.


    The gauze wrapped around her forehead did not affect her playful mood at all.


    On the irregular cobblestone trails, one after another ran on them, with her small body swaying on both sides. For fear of her falling, Ji Anning always followed her nervously.


    Occasionally, they turned their heads and hugged her one after another. Their mother and daughter, joyous laughter echoed in Ji Chicheng''s ears.


    Ji Chicheng walked in public places rarely, with a smile on Jun''s face.


    So beautiful, so satisfying.


    "Be careful."


    Ji Anning walked in front with them, reaching a round-island-shaped green belt. There was a blind spot in the line of sight. Suddenly a little boy who was slightly bigger than the other side ran over, and he was about to hit him.


    Ji Anning gave a nervous reminder, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull them apart, but it was still a step too late and the two children ran into each other.


    "Ouch."


    The little boy was obviously older, but he bumped into him. They just stepped back two steps before being held by Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning glanced at them. The little girl was just a little frightened and was not injured. Ji Anning hurriedly went to care for the little boy who fell. "My kid, did you fall where?"


    She stretched out a hand to help the little boy up. At this moment, Ji Chicheng also rushed over, bending over to pick him up.


    Ji Anning wholeheartedly checked whether the little boy was injured.


    "No, sister, I''m fine."


    The little boy shook his head, his slightly dark face with a cheerful smile.


    As he talked, he patted a few dead leaves on his clothes, his movements were quick, without the squeamishness of an older child.


    Feeling very strong, Ji Anning stretched out his hand, touched his little head with a slight smile, "My kid, you are really strong."


    "Sister, my glasses have fallen out, can you find them for me?"


    The little boy searched on the ground while talking.


    Ji Anning only noticed that his eyes didn''t seem to be very good, and he was still walking around in circles.


    She immediately thought that this is a hospital that specializes in ophthalmology. Most of the people who come here have eye problems. She hurriedly reached out, took the little boy by one arm, and supported him, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find it."


    "Thank you sister."


    The little boy politely thanked Ji Anning, with a cheerful smile on his face that made people happy.


    Ji Anning smiled slightly, swept her eyes around the ground, and found a pair of glasses on the edge of the flower bed. She picked it up and put on the little boy, "I found my eyes, and see if they fit."


    The boy touched his glasses, then nodded affirmatively, "It''s mine, thank you sister."


    He looked at Ji Anning with a pair of shining eyes. Although the focus was not so right, he was also very energetic. Ji Anning was a little curious about what was wrong with his eyes.


    (Brother Yang is not on time in the update today. He has been slapped all day, and his face is so painful. Come and rub him, but he insisted on adding two chapters and still 4D. You can''t bear to vote? No? Take a look at the top comments of the book. You really don¡¯t need money to buy a monthly pass. If you pay to subscribe to the book, the system will send you the corresponding number of votes. Everyone habitually sees if there is any, and vote if there is any. Good night...)

 Chapter 766： Uncles belt is so mighty (1)

    The little boy smiled and said: "My eyes cannot be seen when it is dark, but it is normal during the day."


    Ji Anning was surprised. This little guy actually knew what she was thinking. It was normal during the day and couldn''t see it at night. Isn''t that night blindness?


    In the Eye Hospital of L City, she has seen many children with congenital night blindness. They live like normal people during the day, but are blind at night and need someone to lead them when they go out.


    Even with the lights on in the house, my eyesight is very weak.


    This child looks not much bigger than them, but it seems to be stronger and more sensible, which is very distressing.


    Ji Anning bent down and squatted, gently grasping the little boy''s shoulder with one hand, raising one hand, and giving him a thumbs up, "You are strong, and you are handsome."


    "Thank you sister."


    Ji Anning doesn''t remember this is the first few times this little guy has said thank you to her, but he just thinks that such a polite and sensible child certainly cannot do without parental education.


    By the way, where is his family?


    Ji Anning discovered that there was no one to accompany the little boy. She looked around at her left and right. Someone was walking, but they weren''t like the little boy''s parent.


    She looked at the little boy again, and asked concerned: "Kid, where is your parent?"


    "I''m a little bit angry. The teacher went to buy me fruit and asked me to wait for her here."


    teacher? Didn''t his parents bring him here?


    Without understanding the situation, Ji Anning didn¡¯t want to inquire about others¡¯ details. She stood up, took the little boy¡¯s hand, and said to him carefully: "You can sit on the chair over there and wait for your teacher. Don¡¯t run around. The teacher can''t find you for a while."


    The sun has set, and by this time, the child''s vision should have been weak.


    The little boy nodded obediently and followed Ji Anning''s footsteps.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly they ran over. It was probably jealous that Ji Anning took the other child''s hand. She held Ji Anning''s other hand in both hands, and raised it to the little boy as if she declared sovereignty.


    Ji Anning saw through the little girl''s thoughts and asked her with a smile, "Do you want to play with your brother?"


    They did not immediately shook their heads or nodded, but secretly glanced at the little boy. The little boy happened to look at her as well, with his signature cheerful smile on his face.


    Very friendly.


    Pouting and nodding, "Okay."


    Very reluctant.


    "Then you hold hands with your brother." Ji Anning will pull to the side of the little boy.


    The little boy took the initiative to hold a handful of hands, and gradually sweet smiles appeared on the tsundere little faces, and she backhanded the boy''s hand tightly.


    When they got to the chair, Ji Anning released their hands and let them climb onto the chair to sit on their own. She sat down in the corner of the chair, one after another next to her, sharing with the little boy that she had been in the pocket of the down jacket. Lollipop.


    There were several flavors, and she finally picked an orange flavor for the children.


    "Give you one."


    "Thank you." The little boy reached out and took the lollipops given to him one after another. He looked down and didn''t immediately take it apart. Instead, he tightened his fingers and held them tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Ji Anning saw this move in his eyes and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He looked like he was reluctant to eat.


    She looked at the little boy again, with dark skin and a little old clothes on her body,

 Chapter 767： Uncles belt is so mighty (2)

    One hand is dark, not like black from birth, but dirty. If you wash your hands diligently for a long time, they should be whiter.


    A pair of white sneakers on my feet, the leather on the side has been worn out.


    This little guy should not have a good family background.


    Ji Anning was staring at the little boy''s shoes and guessing. The little boy suddenly looked up at her. Although only a four or five-year-old child, he seemed to be embarrassed and put his feet under the chair.


    Ji Anning hurriedly retracted his gaze in embarrassment, leaned close to the ears, and said to her with a smile: "Fan, don''t you ask what your brother''s name is?"


    After she reminded them, they raised their heads and asked the little boys, "Brother''s name?"


    "My name is Zhen Cheng and I am five and a half years old this year." The little boy introduced himself in a crisp voice.


    sincere?


    Ji Anning was wondering if it was the word ¡®sincere¡¯. The little boy suddenly added, ¡°It¡¯s Zhen from the popular TV series Zhen Huan.¡±


    The little guy stared with clear and bright eyes, innocent.


    Ji Anning laughed and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, pettingly touched the head of the little boy named Zhen Cheng, "In the future, you can introduce Zhen Milk to others."


    Zhen Cheng, this name is really interesting.


    Zhen Cheng took out a stack of small playing cards from his pocket, on which were printed characters from the latest cartoons.


    They didn''t, he taught them patiently.


    The two children gradually played harmoniously, but Ji Anning observed it, and Zhen Cheng was giving in, saying what they said, pouting if they didn''t agree.


    Although she felt that it was not good to be so domineering and arrogant, she was not to blame, because Char had already developed a domineering and strong character when she was two years old. She didn''t realize it at that time. When she realized, This character has basically been developed.


    She thinks it is better for girls to be more docile, thinking that she will be disciplined slowly in the future, but now Ji Chicheng is the same as Char, except for the stars and the moon that cannot be picked from the sky, otherwise he will give her everything.


    And basically they have never played with children alone like this, all in their own kingdom, and she is the queen, the princess.


    So she is going with her now, as long as she guides her to be kind, after all, there is only one of them.


    Only one after another...


    Suddenly thinking of this question, Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t help but feel melancholy. She looked at her with beautiful little faces, which completely inherited the advantages of her and Ji Chicheng.


    Relatively speaking, there are more people like her, but the personality is very similar to Ji Chicheng.


    He has such a good gene, just a child, really can''t help him.


    "Zhen Cheng."


    Suddenly, someone was calling Zhen Cheng, the voice of a woman.


    Ji Anning heard it, and instinctively looked in the direction of the sound, a woman wearing a dark green down jacket, with short bob hair, very soft, and the sunset glow sprinkled on it, as if coated with a layer of golden light.


    She carried a red plastic bag with fruit in her hand. She looked around and shouted while looking.


    Ji Anning hadn''t seen her face yet, only saw one sideways, and felt a little familiar, and her voice...


    "Zhen Cheng."


    Ji Anning felt that the voice of the woman who called Zhen Cheng was a bit familiar, and the woman suddenly yelled again and turned to look in their direction.

 Chapter 768： Uncles belt is so mighty (3)

    Seeing the woman''s face, she stared in surprise.


    The familiar face evoked her few but deep memories, flashing in her mind, like an old movie, she opened her mouth, just about to call out the familiar name, Zhen Cheng beside her suddenly jumped off the chair.


    "Mr. Jin."


    When Zhen Cheng shouted, Ji Anning reacted, stood up and looked at the familiar girl, with a smile on her face, "Yuanyuan."


    This friend obviously didn''t get along for a long time, but the reunion after a long absence was beyond her expectation of excitement and joy.


    If Ji Anning hadn''t taken the initiative to say hello, Jin Yuanyuan might have chosen to smile slightly, because she felt that the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger now.


    Ji Anning is a big star who often makes headlines and is on the cover of world magazines.


    And she is now a village teacher who doesn''t even have a meager salary. The transformation and tempering in the past few years has reduced her publicity and activity.


    Older and heavier.


    She looked at Ji Anning with a smile on her lips, "Anning."


    The tone is not as strange as she imagined.


    "It''s been a long time, why are you here?" Ji Anning still felt surprised, she took the initiative to meet her, looked down at Zhen Cheng who was holding Jin Yuanyuan in one hand, and asked suspiciously: "This is?"


    "My student." Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head, reached out her hand to touch Zhen Cheng''s head, and then said to Ji Anning: "His eyes will undergo a minor operation in a while, and I will take him for a pre-surgery examination. ."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded clearly.


    She remembered that Zhen Cheng said just now that his teacher had gone to buy him fruit.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that his teacher turned out to be Jin Yuanyuan, which is really a coincidence.


    Then one after another came over, "Mummy."


    The little girl called to Ji Anning, raised a small hand to hold Ji Anning, and looked up at Jin Yuanyuan curiously.


    Jin Yuanyuan stared at them, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "This is?"


    "This is my daughter." Ji Anning replied to Jin Yuanyuan, then slightly bent over, and put one finger at Jin Yuanyuan''s ear, and said to her: "This is Mommy''s friend. , Call Auntie quickly."


    "Auntie."


    One after another obediently shouted Jin Yuanyuan.


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled and said, "Your daughter is so old."


    She looked at them, the little fleshy faces, very cute, like Ji Anning, she said again: "I saw it on the news before, I thought it was fake."


    Her words didn''t mean anything else, it was just a sentence of emotion, and Ji Anning was also quite moved, "It''s true, she is almost three years old this year."


    "Why are you here?" Jin Yuanyuan remembered that this is a hospital, and asked Ji Anning curiously.


    "Several eyes..." Ji Anning was considering and telling Jin Yuanyuan that she lost one eye.


    Suddenly they robbed her of her voice, "Auntie, I can''t see with this eye."


    Her little finger pointed her right eye and told Jin Yuanyuan.


    A crisp voice, no inferiority or sadness in his bright and clear eyes.


    Don''t take physical defects seriously.


    Ji Anning was distressed, grabbing the little girl and holding her hand, receiving Jin Yuanyuan''s surprised gaze, she pressed the corner of her mouth tightly, telling her that what she said was the truth.


    Jin Yuanyuan was still very surprised, very incomprehensible, and even...unacceptable, she looked down at the big shiny eyes.

 Chapter 769： Uncles belt is so mighty (4)

    I don''t understand, how can a pair of beautiful eyes have defects.


    The little girl smiled and blinked at her. She bent her lips, stretched out her hand heartily, and touched her little face, "You are so cute."


    The little princess who was praised was very proud and sold some cuteness to Jin Yuanyuan as if offering a treasure.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zhen Cheng suddenly coughed.


    Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Ji Anning: "It''s windy here, and this child has a dry cough when he gets angry. I will take her back to the ward first."


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded, "I''m in the 1614 ward, you can find me when you have time."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded her head and said, "Yes", then smiled and waved to one after another.


    They were very friendly to everyone who praised her, and she enthusiastically raised her hand and swayed vigorously, "Goodbye aunt."


    Jin Yuanyuan led Zhen Cheng away, and she walked farther and farther, her figure looked extremely thin in the dusk.


    Yao Yiyang said Yuanyuan is doing pretty well now.


    In her opinion, Yuanyuan did not have a good life, she could only be regarded as having a fulfilled life.


    But she still can''t let go, otherwise, how could she be so thin?


    People with cheerful personality tend to be the most affectionate, which is really true.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Anning was staring at the direction Jin Yuanyuan had left. Ji Chicheng didn''t know where he came back from. He asked Ji Anning, then put away the phone in his hand, bending over to pick him up.


    Ji Anning returned to his senses, turned to look at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face full of my coldness, and asked curiously, "Uncle, why did you like every comment that cursed Yuanyuan?"


    "Is there?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Am I so bored?"


    As he said that, he gave Ji Anning a boring eye, turned around, and walked back in a hug.


    Ji Anning followed, took his arm and stared at his face and said, "You see, you have a guilty conscience, obviously."


    "You are amazing, you can see it in my heart." Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning again, as if to say: You are really boring.


    But Ji Anning felt that Yao Yiyang should not lie to her, and Yao Yiyang was not so boring.


    So this guy must be lying and not admitting it.


    But she was really curious, why did he go to praise and scold Jin Yuanyuan''s comment, "You tell me, why did you do that, Yao Yiyang can''t lie to me."


    Ji Anning held Ji Chicheng''s arm and asked all the way, but Ji Chicheng just ignored her.


    "It is estimated that you made all the horrible posts in the school. You pretend to be in the cold world every day, acting as a beautiful man who can¡¯t eat the fireworks. In fact, your heart is very empty and boring, so you always look for sustenance on the Internet. ."


    After returning to the ward, Ji Chicheng didn''t speak up, keeping his high coldness, and Ji Anning began to arouse him with defaming him.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her expressionlessly, and the signal to her was still saying: You are really boring.


    Ji Anning scorned fiercely, "The girls who once admired you and admired you in T Dali must have never thought that you are such a teacher Ji."


    I was very calm when encountering things before, and when I met him, I was not calm, and I was curious about everything about him.


    Especially when he gave him a thumbs-up on the Internet, this kind of behavior happened to him, isn''t it?


    "Yes." Ji Chicheng walked to the bed, put them down one after another, and then turned to face Ji Anning.

 Chapter 770： Uncles belt is so mighty (5)

    nodded to her, "I admit that I was very empty and lonely at the time, otherwise, how could I play SM games with you again and again."


    After speaking, he gave Ji Anning another cold eye, and walked past her with his foot raised.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She turned to look at the man who entered the bathroom. The more calm and calm he was, the more curious and crazy she was.


    Why on earth?


    Ah...I blame the **** Yao Yiyang, it is really annoying to tell her what to do in this matter.


    "Because of a word from another man, you came back and kept torturing me, Ji Anning, you are dead."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng came out of the bathroom, and he untied the belt while talking. He grabbed one end of the belt and pulled it hard, and the belt was torn off by him.


    Then he lifted it up, obviously trying to draw her with a belt.


    "Ah..." Ji Anning yelled in fright and dodged.


    Hiding around them, "They rescued Mommy one after another, Dad is going to beat Mommy."


    She originally thought that she would rush over to protect her, but she did not expect that the little girl stepped back, leaning on the bed, clapped her hands happily, and praised Ji Chicheng, "Dad is great."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, and there were ten thousand heads of grass in her heart. Your mother was running around. Is this a biological daughter?


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Ji Chicheng put away the hand holding the belt, turned his head and frowned and looked at the door.


    "Who is coming."


    Ji Anning responded, and then glared at Ji Chicheng, "Tie the belt, sloppy uncle."


    The corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth trembled slightly. He looked at the little woman who was going to open the door. He looked down at what he was wearing. His shirt was straight and his sloppy uncle?


    "Yuanyuan."


    Ji Anning opened the door, and standing at the door was Jin Yuanyuan, who had just met downstairs.


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled at her slightly, looked into the ward, and saw Ji Chicheng, she was stunned.


    "Ha, my uncle." Ji Anning pointed at Ji Chicheng, embarrassed for a while, and didn''t know how to explain to Jin Yuanyuan, "Teacher Ji, you know."


    Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head and smiled, then looked at Ji Chicheng and nodded slightly at him, "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Chicheng''s face was indifferent, and he let out a perfunctory "Oh".


    "Zhen Cheng come in quickly."


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. In order to break, Ji Anning quickly looked at Zhen Cheng who was with Jin Yuanyuan, "Zhen Cheng come in."


    As she greeted, she bent down and took Zhen Cheng''s hand, pulling him into the room.


    Zhen Cheng nodded to her politely, "Hello, sister."


    Zhen Cheng allowed Ji Anning to lead in the door and passed by Ji Chicheng. He politely bends Ji Chicheng, "Hello, uncle."


    Hey! This brat!


    Ji Chicheng looked at Zhen Cheng who had just greeted him and walked past him, frowning and black face.


    uncle?


    He is obviously only four years older than that girl. Why is she an older sister, but he is an uncle?


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s expression, knowing what he was depressed, and she was very proud.


    She stepped forward, walked up to him, looked at him, grinned and said: "Uncle, Yuanyuan is here, can you go and pour us a cup of tea?"


    After saying this, she immediately regretted it.


    How many skins did she have been stripped by him? It was a real death to ask Ji Chicheng to pour water for her guests.


    Ji Anning thought with regret in her heart, and she immediately changed her words, "Uncle, if you have other things to do, then go ahead."

 Chapter 771： Who is the master of Jis house? (One)

    "It''s okay, I''ll pour water." Ji Chicheng smiled faintly and turned around gracefully.


    Leave Ji Anning with a light perfume smell on his body.


    Ji Anning''s incredible gaze followed Ji Chicheng.


    When she heard his saying, "It''s okay, I''ll pour the water," she didn''t feel flattered, but she was creepy.


    The man walked to the drinking fountain gracefully, straight trousers, hand-made shirts made of top fabrics, all over his body, all showing his nobleness and high style.


    Even condescending to pour water for her guests, Ji Anning reacted and hurried to catch up, "Uncle, I will come by myself, let you pour us water, isn''t it a loss of my life."


    She smiled and whispered to Ji Chicheng''s dog-legs.


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and stared at her sharply, "No, I want to buckle your waist."


    Ji Anning then opened the water valve of the drinking fountain, put the disposable cup under the water valve to catch the water, and his expression returned to a high level of indifference.


    After pouring the water, he turned around with the water glass, walked towards Jin Yuanyuan, and handed it to her with one hand.


    Jin Yuanyuan felt more gloomy than Ji Anning. He tried to lift it several times with both hands, then lifted it up, took the water glass in Ji Chicheng''s hand, and flattered him, bending over to thank him, "Thank you, Teacher Ji."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Jin Yuanyuan, did not speak, put his hands in his pockets, raised his feet, and walked leisurely toward the sofa.


    This is a super ward. The room is very light. The sofa is still some distance away from the bed. When Ji Chicheng walks to the sofa and sits down, Jin Yuanyuan brings a cup of water to Ji Anning, "Can I drink this water?"


    At this time Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Anning finally found the feeling of the former Jin Yuanyuan, a pair of big eyes sparkling, silly and stupid.


    She rolled her eyes angrily, "Yes, it''s not poisonous."


    The important thing is not whether the tea can be drunk, but she offended certain uncle, who promised to break her waist. When he was in L city a few days ago, he wanted to be dissatisfied.


    She promised him that after he recovers from the injury, she will let him toss after returning home. He won''t be here tonight...


    Ji Anning was worried about how he would survive tonight, when Jin Yuanyuan suddenly moved closer to her ear, "One after another...Whose child are they?"


    After asking, she took a sip of water and looked at Ji Anning with some gossip.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "..."


    It''s all like this, hasn''t she seen it yet?


    However, she is a person who can ask with her mouth and will definitely not think with her brain. It is not surprising that she can''t see it. After all, she is now believed to be Qi Helian''s children.


    Ji Anning thought, just about to answer Jin Yuanyuan, and glanced at the man on the sofa inadvertently. His gaze was also looking at them, as if he heard Jin Yuanyuan''s question.


    "Beastly."


    Ji Anning didn''t know how his brain was hot for a while, and these three words came out casually.


    Without waiting for Ji Chicheng''s reaction to her, she is now reflecting in her heart, is she a little bit pampered and arrogant?


    The courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Jin Yuanyuan caught the eye interaction between Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, she was not stupid, she immediately understood.


    She curled her lips and nodded, "No wonder."


    No wonder she was so cautious before that she didn''t tell her who she liked, and didn''t tell her who the child she was pregnant with.


    It turned out that the rabbit ate the grass at the edge of the nest, or it was a taboo grass.

 Chapter 772： Who is the master of Jis house? (two)

    "Come and sit down."


    Ji Chicheng stood on the sofa. Ji Anning took two benches, placed them by the window, and sat down with Jin Yuanyuan.


    Anyway, the farther away from Ji Chicheng, the better.


    After sitting down, Ji Anning focused all of her attention on Jin Yuanyuan, and looked at her thin face. Without the whiteness of the past, she has become wheatish. She couldn''t help but feel distressed, "You have lost so much this year. Have a hard time."


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled, "Being thin has always been my goal."


    As she said, she pursed the corners of her mouth, bowed her head and took a sip of water.


    Although she tried to hide, she could see a bit of hardship and vicissitudes more or less in her smile. Ji Anning reached out and grabbed her hand and said earnestly: "Yuanyuan, if it''s hard, change your life. Fa, why bother with yourself."


    Going to the countryside to support education is worth promoting, but it is not the same as going with a sense of guilt.


    "Give me chicken soup as soon as I meet. Have you raised chickens for the past two years?" Jin Yuanyuan raised her eyelids and gave Ji Anning amusedly. She took out her hand and held the water cup in both hands, and looked at Ji again. Anning, she still looked at her with that distressed look.


    She frowned, "I''m really doing a good and fulfilling life now. I''m very used to living like this."


    Her attitude was very firm, for a while, as if it would really not change the status quo, Ji Anning stopped short and did not continue.


    "Unexpectedly you are now a teacher, are the children still obedient?"


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded, "Well, they are all sensible children."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Zhen Cheng who was lying on the bed and playing with blocks, her eyes showed distress.


    Ji Anning¡¯s gaze followed Jin Yuanyuan and looked at Zhen Cheng. The child¡¯s face always had a cheerful smile, probably because his eyesight was weak at this time. When he was looking for the shape he was looking for in the pile of building blocks, Always touch it first.


    After watching for a while, she asked Jin Yuanyuan, "Where are the parents of this child?"


    "Hey." Jin Yuanyuan sighed, "He is an orphan. He is the only orphan among the left-behind children. Although those children cannot see their parents all year round, they are raised by their parents."


    orphan?


    Ji Anning was surprised, "Then... Then you are in charge of his life now?"


    If so, she is a single girl, only 22 years old. Have you thought about the future?


    "I am teaching now, and I don''t have any salary, so I can''t manage him."


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head mockingly, and then said with a smile: "But there was a donation from a good-hearted person from abroad who paid for Zhen Cheng''s tuition and all living expenses, and Zhen Cheng''s medical expenses for the eyes were all paid by him. "


    "A good-hearted person from abroad?" Ji Anning casually curious.


    I didn''t really want to ask who that kind person is.


    Jin Yuanyuan expressed her feelings, "Yes, if it weren''t for that kind person''s help, Zhen Cheng and I would have a hard time now."


    When mentioning that kind person, Jin Yuanyuan''s words and eyes were full of gratitude.


    Successfully attracted Ji Anning¡¯s attention to that kind person, a kind person from a foreign country...


    Ji Anning thought carefully, and involuntarily thought of Yao Yiyang in her mind. She looked at Jin Yuanyuan again and asked tentatively: "Have you seen that kind person?"


    If you have seen it, it is definitely not.


    "No." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head and talked about that kind person, she didn''t dislike it either.

 Chapter 773： Who is the master of Jis house? (three)

    Instead, I am very interested in talking, "We have always contacted by email, and we accidentally met on a forum on the Internet. That person is very caring and helped build the school. , I will buy snacks for the children or send some clothes during the holidays."


    "Oh." Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan, and after hearing what she said, she felt that that person was Yao Yiyang more and more.


    Through a brief chat with Yao Yiyang that day, she knew that Yao Yiyang had been paying attention to Jin Yuanyuan¡¯s life in the past two years. He seems to be developing very well now. Since she is so concerned about Yuanyuan, it is impossible to see her situation. Helpful.


    "By the way, were you in country Y before? Sun was also in country Y."


    Ji Anning was thinking, and Jin Yuanyuan said suddenly.


    amount!


    Country Y? Sun? sun?


    Ji Anning smiled clearly. They were all in country Y, Yang, so Yao Yiyang must be right.


    She really can''t understand, what is Yao Yiyang going to do? Want to be an uncle with long legs?


    However, she can''t talk about other people''s matters, other people''s feelings, and other people''s thoughts. Since Yao Yiyang wants to keep in touch with Yuanyuan as a stranger, she doesn''t need to break other people''s methods.


    After thinking about it, she changed the topic, "Are the conditions in the place where you are difficult?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, "Not particularly hard, but poor and underdeveloped."


    She looked at Ji Anning, who was listening carefully, and then asked her, "Coastal counties are still going inside. There is no traffic there. There have been several tsunami incidents, do you know?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "There, I seem to know a little bit."


    The gap between the rich and the poor in the sea is actually quite large. The main reason is that the transportation in those places cannot be built, so the development cannot be achieved.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for several years, and at first they were a little strange to each other. After chatting, they got to know each other again, no less than before.


    They talked for more than an hour, and Ji Anning had been on the plane for more than ten hours. On the plane, he was worried, so he didn''t sleep much, and now he yawned.


    Jin Yuanyuan saw her sleepy, so she left with sincerity.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to bed first."


    Sending Jin Yuanyuan and the others out of the ward, Ji Anning went into the bathroom and took a brief wash, then came out to look at Ji Chicheng. He was still holding the computer, looking very busy.


    Saying hello to him, she walked to the bed and lay down, got into the quilt, closed her eyes, and ignored the people who were still playing with building blocks. Anyway, she thought that the child''s father could not ignore the child.


    Ji Anning slept soundly and soundly, but the man''s warm and wet lips rubbed lightly on her neck, making her sleepless.


    But she was really sleepy again. She pouted, stretched out her hand and pushed, "Don''t move, I''m so sleepy."


    Pushing the man away a bit, she turned over and turned her back to him.


    However, the man hugged her from behind, touched her chest with a big hand, and took a punitive hand.


    "Uh..." Ji Anning screamed in pain, then turned around, nestled in the man''s arms, acting like a baby, and begging for mercy, "Uncle, I''m sleepy, don''t want it, okay another day."


    "You can keep your eyes closed."


    The man''s low and hoarse voice seemed to have penetrating power, as if his lips were pressed against her heart, and her heart was slapped and numb.


    She couldn''t help but frowned, opened one eye in dissatisfaction, and pouted against the man''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 774： Who is the master of Jis house? (four)

    The charming, even more aroused men''s desire.


    The man leaned over, his lips pressed down.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    ...


    The next morning, Ji Anning was awakened one after another, got up, stared at her sleepy eyes, went into the bathroom, went to the bathroom, and stood in front of the sink with two buttons on the collar of his loose pajamas.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw multiple hickeys on both sides of her collarbone. She frowned, rushed out of the room with a toothbrush, pointed at the man who was buttoning his shirt slowly, and asked: "What did you do last night? What''s up?"


    "Fuck you."


    Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning expressionlessly, then reached out and picked up the belt on the sofa, shaking at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning''s neck shrank, and her liver trembled.


    When Ji Chicheng tied the belt to her body, she gritted her teeth and said, "Beast!"


    Whatever is high-spirited, what is cold and arrogant, what is not cannibalizing fireworks, it is the same on the bed.


    She furiously took the toothbrush and went into the bathroom again.


    "Uncle, today we have taken them out of the hospital, right? Is it possible to have an infusion at home?"


    After washing, Ji Anning left the bathroom and said as he opened the door.


    As soon as she raised her head when she went out, the unsuccessful voice stopped abruptly. She looked at the woman standing by the bed, first shocked, then cold.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She asked coldly, she didn''t even look at Yang Yufang, walked to the bed, reached out and picked them up, and turned to take her to the bathroom to wash.


    Yang Yufang followed her, "An Ning, I came to see them. You were tired after getting off the plane yesterday. Go back and have a rest."


    "No need." Ji Anning turned her head, glanced at the white plastic bag on the bedside table, and stared at Yang Yufang coldly, "Take what you brought."


    After speaking, she speeded up and walked into the bathroom, putting them on the toilet, and found that the rubber bands on their heads were missing.


    She thought it might have fallen on the bed, so she opened the door and went out to get it.


    Yang Yufang blocked the door of the bathroom, and when Ji Anning came out, she followed her flatly, "Anning, Mom..."


    I wanted to say something, and suddenly realized that Ji Chicheng was there. She looked at Ji Chicheng scrupulously, her open mouth was about to be squeezed, Ji Anning looked at her and said: "You don¡¯t have to be scrupulous, my uncle already knows. , We don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Yang Yufang was surprised, she stared at Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng, you...you..."


    She didn''t finish her stammering, Ji Chicheng raised her eyebrows and interrupted her, "What happened to us?"


    Just a flat question, Yang Yufang was startled, her mouth was open, and her face was a little pale. After a long time, her voice was about to make a sound. Ji Chicheng suddenly said loudly again, "An Ning grew up with Ji, My daughter-in-law of Ji Chicheng, isn''t it?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to grab Ji Anning''s arm, pulled her to his side, hugged her waist tightly, and then smiled slightly at Yang Yufang.


    He rarely laughed at them. In Ji''s family, when the old man was alive, he rarely laughed. His smile made Yang Yufang even more creepy.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    With his mouth open, what he wanted to say was like being enchanted, stammering and unable to say it.


    "An Ning is my child''s daughter-in-law. Apart from that, we have nothing to do."


    His tone was calm and calm, but his aura and momentum were aggressive.

 Chapter 775： Who is the master of Jis house? (Fives)

    Yang Yufang, who was forced, didn''t dare to take back the words to remind Ji Chicheng for the time being.


    But she still couldn''t help but said to Ji Anning: "Anning, my mother is also good for you. I hope you take your eyes as a warning. Whatever your mother does is for you, it doesn''t matter if you hate your mother. Mom only wants you to live well. The life of a normal person."


    She didn''t dare to look at Ji Chicheng, she turned around and left.


    Seeing Yang Yufang walked to the door, opened the door to go out, and closed the door again, the atmosphere in the room suddenly calmed down, Ji Anning''s heart suddenly became tired and unable to cheer up.


    She tilted into Ji Chicheng''s arms, turned her head, and buried her face in his chest.


    Fortunately, there is him, fortunately, his attitude is so unwavering and unbreakable.


    ...


    After the old man left, he left a lot of things unfinished. Now the company is still in charge of Ji Jingfeng. Those directors now only believe what they see with their eyes. Seeing that the old man took Ji Jingfeng very seriously when he was alive, he handed over the company to him. Li still holds the fake share authorization, so everyone supports him now.


    They are opposed to Ji Chicheng, an illegitimate son, entering the company''s management, and Ji Jingfeng''s identity cannot be directly exposed.


    So there is still a fierce battle of wits to fight.


    As soon as Ji Chicheng got on the bus, Wu Tezhu began to report to him, "Young Master, Master Jing Feng has already acquired the shares of Zhu Zhiming and Zhou Qibin."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng had a meal and looked suspiciously at Wu Tezhu.


    Wu Tezhu knew what he was wondering, and he was puzzled, "I don¡¯t know where Master Jing Feng came from and injected a large sum of funds into the company¡¯s account. Not only did he acquire 2.7% of the combined shares of Dong Zhu and Dong Zhou. , And started Fuxing¡¯s project by paying the full amount, and there is no loan like a bank loan."


    Ji Chicheng thought of something and asked: "Is Jiahao Media involved?"


    "No." Wu Tezhu shook his head, "Master Jing Feng is in love with Jiahao''s daughter, but in terms of interests, he has not directly involved."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng focused his eyes and thought deeply.


    ...


    After staying in the hospital for observation for two days, the doctor came to examine her wounds, there was nothing serious, and they were discharged from the hospital.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Ji Chicheng walked in front of them in a hug, Ji Anning deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with the doctor who sent them.


    She walked while observing Ji Chicheng. After they had moved a long way apart, she looked back at the doctor and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Wang, have the surgery dates been set?"


    "Tentatively at the beginning of next month." The doctor looked deeply at Ji Anning''s clear and bright eyes, still unbearable, "But you really have to think clearly."


    Ji Anning smiled slightly, very cheerful, "I think clearly, you will keep it secret for me, at least before the operation."


    "Hey!" The doctor sighed regretfully. In the end, he could only respect the decision of the patient''s family. He told Ji Anning: "Then you go home and take good eye protection."


    "I know." Ji Anning nodded to the doctor.


    "Mummy."


    It happened to call her one after another, she was guilty of heart, and quickly responded, then pressed the corner of her mouth tightly and smiled at the doctor knowingly.


    The doctor nodded deeply, still regretful in his eyes.


    Ji Chicheng wanted to take Ji Anning and he went to the apartment one after another, but Ji Anning decided to go back to Ji''s house after careful consideration.


    She felt that what should be faced was always to be faced. Now that the old man is gone, Ji Mingyue''s feet are crippled again, so Ji Chicheng shoulders an inescapable responsibility.

 Chapter 776： Who is the master of Jis house? (six)

    It is impossible to leave that home to Ji Jingfeng casually.


    On the way home, Ji Anning was still very heavy and worried.


    She thought, what capacity do they want to get along at that home when they go back?


    First of all, Ji Mingyue will not be better off.


    The car slowly drove into the large courtyard of the Ji''s family. The fountain at the door was open, water sprayed, and the car passed around, happily standing up and lying on the window.


    Ji Anning leaned over, hugged her and asked, "Is it so happy to go home?"


    "I miss grandma." They cocked their mouths and looked at the door, anxiously wanting to go home.


    Seeing that Ji Mingyue missed Ji Mingyue so much, Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t help being touched by more points, and she was a little relieved.


    The car stopped under the steps at the door. Ji Chicheng first drove the door and got out of the car. They couldn''t wait to follow him and climbed out of the car by themselves.


    Don''t hold Ji Chicheng, two short legs quickly ran into the house.


    Ji Anning sat in the car, a little nervous, Ji Chicheng patiently waited for her outside the car door.


    "My uncle is back."


    Suddenly, there was another car parked behind, a white Audi TT, and Ji Xiangting came out of the driver''s seat. She was carrying a red Chanel bag, and when she saw Ji Chicheng, she greeted her with a slight smile, and then she swayed. Walk to him.


    Ji Anning just got out of the car and heard Ji Xiangting''s voice, she paused, and raised her head to meet her gaze.


    Just a second glance, Ji Anning immediately looked down, not wanting to intersect with her sharply.


    She got out of the car, but under Ji Xiangting''s gaze, she became natural, straightened up, winked at Ji Chicheng and motioned for him to go first.


    Ji Xiangting didn''t catch Ji Anning''s subtle behavior from the side, and smiled at her and said, "Anning, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Ji Anning was a little surprised. After all, he had torn his face with their mother and daughter before, and now there is no father to hold him down, Ji Xiangting has no need to be friendly to her.


    But when someone greeted her, she didn''t respond. It was because she was too cautious and would continue to live in this home. Even if it was for Ji Mingyue''s mood, they should try to live together peacefully.


    "Yes, big..."


    Ji Anning opened her mouth. Before she uttered the word ¡®Sister¡¯, Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped her wrist, and led her into the house.


    The domineering did not leave her a little room for struggle.


    They just held hands like this and walked into the door of Ji''s house under Ji Xiangting''s eyes.


    In Ji Chicheng''s movements, Ji Anning felt his determination, but the laughter from the room made her more or less scrupulous. When changing shoes, she forcefully broke away Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    The two were blocked by the hallway, and the people inside couldn''t see them yet.


    Ji Chicheng cast a warning look at Ji Anning. Ji Anning stepped on his feet and kissed the corner of his mouth in kindness, "Uncle, as the saying goes, Xiu Enqing die quickly, let''s keep a low profile."


    She grinned and smiled naughty and cute.


    Ji Chicheng rolled her eyes, ignored her, turned and entered the house.


    Ji Anning poked his head out of the hallway and watched Ji Chicheng walk into the living room. A group of people in the living room, as if staring at him back, greeted him one by one.


    One of the strange faces should be Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend. The bronzed shoulder-length hair and the cute and playful little pear blossoms are perm. The makeup is a bit thick, but the foundation should be very good. .

 Chapter 777： Who is the master of Jis house? (Seven)

    She was looking at it, and Ji Xiangting''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Ji Anning, how did you do it?"


    Ji Anning just remembered that Ji Xiangting was still outside, then she just... just now when she kissed Ji Chicheng, did she see it too?


    "How did you seduce my uncle who is not like a girl?" Ji Xiangting folded her arms and leaned on the hallway, looking at Ji Anning with a sneer on her face.


    What? Is she saying that Ji Chicheng is not close to women? who said it?


    He just didn''t meet a woman like her, okay?


    Of course, she can''t go back to Ji Xiangting like this, she still has to keep a low profile, low-key, "Eldest sister, in fact, my uncle chased me."


    Sure enough, she just pretended to be friendly to her just now and showed it to Ji Chicheng.


    I really don''t understand her, why bother?


    "Cut." Ji Xiangting sneered, staring at Ji Anning disdainfully, obviously not believing her words, not believing that Ji Chicheng was the first to pursue her.


    Regardless of whether she believes it or not, Ji Anning said: "Sister, my uncle and I are in the same bed. If you are really dissatisfied with me, it is useless to pretend to be friendly to me in front of him, because my pillow is very windy. It works."


    Anyway, she already knows the relationship between her and her uncle, so she will make use of their relationship in order to reduce the conflict in this family in the future.


    She thought that although Ji Jingfeng was in charge of the company now, in this family, the one who said it was majestic, Ji Chicheng, otherwise Ji Xiangting didn''t need to be friendly to her in front of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Xiangting listened to Ji Anning''s words and gritted her teeth and scolded her, "Ji Anning, you are not ashamed, you really want to tear your skin apart and take a ruler to measure how thick it is."


    Ji Anning felt that there was no need to speak quickly. She immediately put away her smiling face, and coldly reminded Ji Xiangting, "Sister, at this time, if you are right with me, then you are really stupid."


    Then he stopped looking at her and turned back into the living room.


    "This is my girlfriend, Jiaqi."


    When Ji Anning walked out of the entrance, Ji Jingfeng was holding his girlfriend standing in front of Ji Chicheng, introducing them to each other.


    "Jia Qi, this is my uncle."


    The beautiful girl was very well-behaved, and immediately bent over to Ji Chicheng politely, "Hello, uncle."


    Ji Anning glanced, but she didn''t comment.


    The other people in the living room saw her, surprised and surprised, with a cold face. She pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, gathered courage to walk forward, and walked past Ji Chicheng, separated from him for a long time. The distance stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes followed her, including Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend.


    "This is..." Ji Jingfeng didn''t know how to introduce Ji Anning to her girlfriend.


    He was thinking about giving Ji Anning an identity. Her girlfriend Jiaqi suddenly said, "I know, I used to be an artist in my dad¡¯s company, Ji Anning, but now I have changed my stage name. I really like your starring''Face Night'', you did a great job inside."


    She did not hesitate to praise Ji Anning for her acting skills.


    Ji Anning smiled calmly and nodded at her, "Thank you."


    "Mummy."


    At this moment, they ran out of the restaurant one after another, grabbing a drumstick in their hands, and ran to Ji Anning as they chewed.


    Ji Anning looked over with a smile, and was taken aback.


    "Sister."


    Ji Mingyue drove her wheelchair and followed behind them. When she saw Ji Anning, her face immediately sank.

 Chapter 778： Who is the master of Jis house? (Eight)

    Ignoring Ji Anning''s call to her, she reached the sofa in a wheelchair and stayed beside Ji Jingfeng and Jiaqi.


    "Mummy, eat it." One after another walked to Ji Anning''s legs and raised the chicken legs in his hand to Ji Anning to eat.


    Everyone in the living room looked at their mother and daughter. Ji Anning was very uncomfortable. She smiled and stretched out her hands to touch her heads, "Mommy won''t eat, you eat yourself."


    Then she looked at everyone, everyone was still watching her and they were there, she simply bent over and picked them up, anyway, she and Ji Chicheng came back together, just holding the attitude of making the relationship public.


    Ji Mingyue''s face was livid, as if he was about to attack but was hindered by the occasion.


    Lin Yanqin and Ji Ruoqian''s mother and daughter worked harder.


    Ji Anning knew that they were all due to the presence of Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend. Although she was Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend, she had not yet entered the door of Ji''s house. She was still an outsider.


    The atmosphere is quiet and weird.


    Jiaqi, who was treated as an outsider, looked at everyone with an incomprehensible look.


    Frozen, she smiled and looked at Ji Anning, and broke the silence, "It turns out that you and Qi Helian really have a baby. I said why this baby is so familiar. I saw it on the news."


    She opened her mouth to break the silence, but the atmosphere was even stranger.


    Even more weird was Ji Chicheng''s face. He looked at Jiaqi with a dark face.


    Is this woman blind? His daughter, who looks so much like him, can''t she tell? From what point did she see that they looked like Qi Helian?


    "time to eat."


    Family ugliness should not be publicized, Ji Mingyue still suppressed the anger at Ji Anning''s return.


    She greeted everyone, and she looked at Ji Anning alone again, "They are a little uncomfortable, you can take her upstairs to rest, and let Sister Wu deliver the meal to you."


    Indisputable tone.


    Just as Ji Anning was about to nod her head and say yes, Ji Chicheng suddenly spoke.


    "Wu''s wife is very free?" He frowned and asked another servant who was busy in the living room.


    The servant lowered his head, not knowing how to answer.


    Ji Mingyue was angry, "Ji Chicheng!"


    Ji Anning quickly winked at Ji Chicheng, fearing that he and Ji Mingyue would argue.


    Ji Chicheng didn¡¯t want to cause Ji Mingyue to get angry at this time, in this case, "Then, by the way, I will also bring my food. In order to save time, it¡¯s good to put it together. Anyway, my room with her Next door to the left and right, you can send it to either one."


    He said calmly, then raised his foot and stepped upstairs towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked at his cold and arrogant figure and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    Hey!


    Ji Mingyue was so angry that Ji Chicheng''s attitude had nowhere to vent. Everyone was still in the living room. She looked at Ji Jingfeng sternly, "Jing Feng, don''t you take Jiaqi to dinner? What time is this. "


    She was also angry that Ji Jingfeng had no eyesight. Anyone who was a little smarter should have avoided taking her new girlfriend long ago.


    "I see." Ji Jingfeng hurriedly took his girlfriend''s hand, "Jia Qi, let''s go eat first."


    When Ji Jingfeng and Jiaqi entered the restaurant, they couldn¡¯t see anymore. Yang Yufang, who had never had a sense of presence, suddenly stood up and said to Ji Mingyue: ¡°Mingyue, don¡¯t be too strong. Anning is also a member of this family. What does it mean to not let her eat at the table?"


    She raised her chin slightly, and her reproachful tone was not the slightest humbleness of her previous stay at Ji''s house.

 Chapter 779： Who is the master of Jis house? (nine)

    Ji Mingyue frowned, glanced at Yang Yufang, "What are you? Don''t think that my dad handed over the company to Jing Feng, and you can gain power. You are you and Jing Feng is Jing Feng. ."


    Her sharp words didn''t leave Yang Yufang any face.


    After speaking, she activated her wheelchair and went to the dining room. Sisters Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting quickly followed.


    "Sister."


    "Ji Mingyue, what is your attitude? I am also your second wife anyway."


    After being hit and insulted by Ji Mingyue''s words, and in front of Ji Anning, Yang Yufang was furious and wanted to catch up with the theory.


    Lin Yanqin gloated again and said, "Yang Yufang, in this family, you will never have a position. What if you give birth to a son? The father didn''t leave you at all."


    Just got angry at Ji Mingyue, now Lin Yanqin came here to kick in, it was obvious that she was here to be a punching bag.


    Yang Yufang turned her head and looked at her sneer, "As long as he leaves a company for my son, and what his old man leaves you is just some fixed industries, I want to see you and your daughter hold those who can eat how long."


    After speaking, she gave a cold snort, ignored Lin Yanqin, and looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning ignored her, raised his feet, lowered his head, and walked past her indifferently.


    "peaceful."


    Yang Yufang followed Ji Anning. Ji Anning quickened her pace, obviously reminding her not to follow her, she didn''t want to talk to her.


    Yang Yufang followed Ji Anning to the top of the stairs. Ji Anning ignored her, so she gave up helplessly and turned to the restaurant.


    Only Lin Yanqin remained in the living room. She was still standing there, gritted her teeth and stomped her feet stimulated by Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang''s words can be regarded as talking about her pain and hatred. Although the father left this house and several valuable properties to her, the total assets are only more than one billion yuan, how can it be compared with a company that can lay golden eggs. .


    The old man didn''t even leave 1% of the shares to the three of their mother and daughter, and she only owned the house, not the right to sell it.


    She hates but can''t understand the distribution of the elderly''s property.


    She felt very unfair. How could Lin Yanqin be oppressed by Yang Yufang, a **** born as a nightclub lady?


    Absolutely not!


    ...


    Ji Anning went upstairs in a hug and walked to the door of her room. She tilted her head and glanced at the closed door of the next room, puffed her mouth, and then twisted the door to enter.


    Turn on the lights, and the dark room lights up.


    The room was cleaned, and the sheets and quilts were all new. She probably knew that she was coming back today, so she opened the windows to ventilate. At the moment, the wind was strong and the curtains floated up.


    She closed the door, entered the room, and put them down one after another, and then was about to close the window. When she reached the window, she instinctively looked at the balcony of the next room, and suddenly saw the tall man standing there.


    At this time he had changed into comfortable home clothes, with his hands in his pants pockets, looking at her.


    With a calm face, as if the whole world owed him money, Ji Anning saw it and leaned against the window frame amusedly, "What are you looking at?"


    "come."


    The man spoke, letting Ji Anning pass in a commanding tone.


    That handsome face was still so rigid, without any expression, Ji Anning laughed and teased, "Look at your face, like a loofah."


    "Come here." Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Anning''s ridicule, repeated it again, and let her pass.

 Chapter 780： Who is the master of Jis house? (ten)

    Ji Anning pouted, "If you have the ability, come here."


    Saying that she reached out to close the window, and then reached out to grab the curtains, the man on the other side suddenly held on to the railing, jumped, and turned outside the railing.


    Ji Anning exclaimed in a low voice, "Uncle what are you doing."


    She nervously opened the window again, and got out of her upper body. The man crawling towards her was about to jump out of fear.


    "How can I disappoint my dear niece."


    Ji Chicheng returned to Ji Anning''s words while climbing.


    "..."


    Ji Anning was afraid that Ji Chicheng was distracted, so she pressed her lips tightly and did not dare to make a sound, watching him slowly approaching with fear.


    When he crawled to her side, she quickly reached out, "Uncle, give me your hand."


    ¡®Ann, give me your hand. ¡¯


    These words echoed in Ji Anning''s ears, and then she didn''t know where the power came from, and on tiptoe, she grabbed Ji Chicheng''s wrist and pulled him hard.


    Seeing her hard work, her face flushed, Ji Chicheng frowned, "Ji Anning, what are you doing?"


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth, pulling hard, and said: "I''ll pull you up."


    Ji Chicheng looked at her speechlessly for a while, and then said: "Thank you, but please don''t delay me being handsome."


    Ji Anning was taken aback, before he realized what Ji Chicheng meant, Ji Chicheng suddenly pulled out the hand she was holding, then grabbed her window edge with both hands, jumped, and his tall body fluttered onto the window sill.


    He sat on the window sill, leaned back, then raised one leg, bent, and put his arm on his knee.


    Tilting his neck, looking at Ji Anning, there was a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    It was completely different from his usual high-coldness and calmness, like a rebellious teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old, full of evil and scorn.


    His deep black eyes also contained a touch of joking, staring at Ji Anning unblinkingly.


    Ashamed to look at Ji Anning, he blushed, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ji Chicheng answered her solemnly, "You look good, so I look at you."


    "You hate it." Ji Anning replied to Ji Chicheng duplicity, and then she reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled him down, "Quickly come down and come down, I will close the curtains."


    At the moment, servants are everywhere in the yard.


    Let them see that the impact is not good.


    In cooperation with Ji Anning, Ji Chicheng was pulled down the window sill and immediately hugged her with both hands.


    He said as he pushed her to the bed.


    "Uncle...window...curtain..."


    Ji Anning reluctantly pulled the curtains halfway, and did not pull the other half. She wanted to pull them, but Ji Chicheng ignored her.


    He pushed her to the side of the bed and pushed her down, and his tall body fell along with her, pressing on her.


    Put a pair of big hands on her waist, tickling her badly.


    "Ah...hahaha..." Ji Anning was itchy and uncomfortable, smiling and begging for mercy, "Uncle don''t...itch...hahaha..."


    "Where does it itch?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, and asked, his big hand fumbled on her body, touched her ****, he squeezed twice, raised his eyebrows, "here?"


    "One after another is still in the room."


    Ji Anning thought about it. Just about to find where they were, a familiar old lady''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Ahem, there''s me."


    Ji Anning was taken aback, turned her head and looked over. Aunt Wu held a large tray in both hands, looking at her and Ji Chicheng awkwardly.

 Chapter 781： She is your little aunt (1)

    "Wu...Wu''s wife."


    Ji Anning wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Aunt Wu looked innocent, "I knocked on the door, and they opened the door for me one after another."


    One after another stood beside her old man.


    With that, she simply raised her foot and walked into the room, but she had hit it anyway.


    When she walked to Ji Anning¡¯s computer desk, she put down the tray containing the food, and then turned to look at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng and said: "Little master, Miss Anning, the food is here for you, so I will take it downstairs. Let''s go eat."


    Ji Anning was so embarrassed that she was embarrassed to look at the back of the old woman Wu.


    No face to look at.


    It''s really shameless to see that, at Ji''s house, he was hit by the old servant... Such a shameful picture.


    Ji Anning opened her eyes and looked at the man pressing on her. Without changing her face, she was annoyed: "Ji Chicheng, what are you doing while pressing me?"


    Speaking, she pressed her hands against his chest, pushed him away with great effort, then rolled over quickly and got up with a grunt.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t rush to sit up, sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Ji Anning''s face, still showing no expression on his face.


    But Ji Anning could feel his eyes burning, staring at her hot cheeks, she pouted, "You hate it, hooligan!"


    She cursed hypocritically, then she turned around and walked to the computer desk.


    Looking at the food brought by Sister Wu, she frowned, "Is this the prison meal for us?"


    She turned her head to look at Ji Chicheng, with a dumbfounded look.


    There are only three dishes, very light and light, one stir-fried greens, another shredded pork with pickles, and probably a tomato-egg soup with less than an egg.


    Ji Chicheng jumped up, and while arranging his clothes, he walked towards Ji Anning and walked in front of her. He glanced at the food sent by Sister Wu.


    Then he nodded calmly, "Well, this is Ji Mingyue."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Yes, this is indeed Ji Mingyue, but not Ji Chicheng at all.


    She pouted, pretending to be dissatisfied with the food, and acted like a baby with Ji Chicheng, "Will you let me eat this when you come back the first day?"


    "Isn''t it enough to eat me?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, flirting is serious.


    "You hate it." Ji Anning stretched out his hand and patted Xia Ji Chicheng on the chest shamelessly.


    Ji Chicheng hugged her waist tightly with both hands, making her body stick to him, looking down at her and saying, "This is the third time you say I hate it."


    As he said, he bent over and directly hugged Ji Anning.


    Turned and walked to the bed with two steps, threw her onto the bed, then he turned and walked to the door, locked the door, and turned back.


    He quickly took off his shirt and returned to the bed shirtlessly. He lowered his head and gave Ji Anning a faint look. Then he bent down, sat down on the edge of the bed, supported the mattress with one hand, and slowly tilted his body.


    Lying half beside Ji Anning, looking at her faintly.


    His sturdy chest was almost close to Ji Anning, and a series of scars of different depths were clearly displayed in her sight.


    She raised her hand and stretched it to the deepest and most shocking one. With her slender fingers, the tips of her fingers swiped lightly on it, shaking distressedly. She raised her head to meet the man''s deep gaze, blushing: "Uncle, your wound is still not healed, don''t move it."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded very well, making Ji Anning believe it was true, believing that he really promised her to cherish his body.

 Chapter 782： She is your little aunt (2)

    But then, he added, "Then you move."


    He is always as light as water, and everything seems to be a natural law to do. Even in bed, he can do half of it, and he calmly answers a phone call, or reaches out to take a sip of water on the bedside table and then continues. Still able to maintain so... so passionate interest.


    Ji Anning has a headache, how could there be such a person?


    The arrogant and arrogant seemed to rule the earth, and everything could not be seen by him.


    I really don¡¯t know who his personality is like, and his grandfather is not like him. Could it be that he followed his mother? That woman named A Cai?


    Ji Anning thought about it, stared at Ji Chicheng for a while, and then thought about it and asked him, "Uncle, is your mother proud?"


    Every time Charl mentioned his mother in front of him, his face changed.


    And when she picked it up, Lin Yanqin mentioned it several times when he was a child, and he looked like he wanted to kill Lin Yanqin, so in his heart, his mother should be a taboo.


    He was not sure if she mentioned it now, he would turn his face.


    But she felt that she should try to lead him to face it with a normal heart, not to ask him to forgive his mother, but to let him feel relieved.


    Only when the heart is relieved can he be truly happy. One incident has held him down for more than ten or twenty years. She knows that it is difficult to let go.


    Just like Jin Yuanyuan, they are the same.


    Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly became cold, Ji Anning closed his mouth tightly in fright, and didn''t have the courage to watch his eyes gradually cool.


    Her eyelashes fluttered a few times, and then she lowered her eyes.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly rang in her ears, "You mentioned another woman at this time."


    He could hear that he said this sentence through gritted teeth.


    You mentioned another woman at this time...


    So is he angry or not?


    It seems to be angry, but it doesn''t seem to be angry. To be precise, it is angry, but not because she touched the taboo in his heart, but because she was...


    Ji Anning speculated about what Ji Chicheng meant, but Ji Chicheng suddenly turned over and pressed on her.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, blocking her mouth.


    When Ji Anning resisted, he continued to kiss, while kissing, touching her body, going up and down, without giving her a chance to breathe.


    Knowing that her body was getting softer and softer and obeying him, his lips withdrew.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head, twisted his eyebrows, and looked at the little woman who was breathing under him. The corner of his mouth bloomed with pride, which was the pride of the conqueror.


    "Uncle don''t want to, they will knock on the door in a while." Ji Anning has scruples.


    She stretched out her hand to push Ji Chicheng, her body was almost exhausted by him.


    Ji Chicheng hugged her tightly, didn''t let go, and said calmly: "I believe Sister Wu will not let me down."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She was speechless.


    At this moment, Ji Anning realized that she had been eaten to death by him, and she felt that she would be eaten to death by him all her life.


    Because this man is really terrible, invulnerable at all, and she is like a piece of white paper in front of him, and he always catches it with his hands.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned over with Ji Anning, letting Ji Anning lie on his body.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng blankly, not knowing what he was going to do.

 Chapter 783： She is your little aunt (3)

    "You come."


    Ji Chicheng said, grabbing Ji Anning''s hand and placing it on his waist.


    Ji Anning''s hands trembled, and she didn''t want to listen to the man''s orders, but her heart was bewitched.


    She took off her clothes one by one, naked in front of the man''s eyes, and the man put his arms around her waist, rubbing her delicate palms over that piece.


    With an electric current, Ji Anning''s body was about to collapse frequently, so the stimulus almost couldn''t stand it, and she screamed.


    She bit her lip and tried her best to endure it. Ji Chicheng frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Ji Anning''s forbearance, and slowly swam to her chest with her big hand, fingertips.


    Ji Anning shuddered, and finally couldn''t bite his clenched teeth, and began to tremble, "Woo...Uncle uncomfortable."


    She leaned over, hugged the man below her, her trembling lips pressed against his soft lips, and on his lips, the little bird pecked like food.


    The first time she took the initiative, she was still very strange, holding the man''s face in one hand, and shaking with her body.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning looked at the man below him with blurred eyes, and the corners of his mouth cocked, "You look so beautiful."


    Ji Chicheng looked at her tenderly, "So you... do you like it?"


    "I like it." Ji Anning smiled and nodded, then opened his mouth and bit Ji Chicheng''s lips.


    I wish I could swallow him.


    Ji Anning''s current level of initiative has surpassed Ji Chicheng''s expectations, and he praised it in his heart, it was great.


    Grasping her crotch with both hands, supporting her hard, and then slowly... slowly putting her down.


    Ji Anning frowned, clutching the sheets with both hands. The feeling at this moment was unspeakable. She bit her lip, hoping to pass quickly, and look forward to coming soon.


    A pair of bright apricot eyes were covered with a layer of mist, shining with water.


    Clear and pure.


    Her skin was as white as jade, and her body still had the traces he had left over the past few days, and she was fruitful.


    When Ji Chicheng watched, he only felt pleasing to the eye, full of achievements in his heart.


    Yi Wang Chunshui was so upset by them. In this room, she has lived for more than ten years and dare not let her privacy or speak loudly.


    Afterwards, Ji Anning regretted it.


    I regret that I made a promise easily, and talked about how to toss Ren Ji Chicheng back home.


    But how could she have expected that a man who was so indifferent to desire would be so strong and domineering in bed. They had been together before, but they weren''t so perverted.


    Ji Anning came out of the bathroom with objects that did not belong to her.


    It''s not an exaggeration at all. She has been walking on the wall until now.


    Looking at the well-dressed man, she pouted bitterly, "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    "Go downstairs and take you to find something delicious."


    Ji Chicheng opened the door of Ji Anning''s wardrobe, picked up home clothes for a day, walked up to her, and reached out...


    "What are you doing?" Ji Anning hugged his chest and stepped back vigilantly, "I will do it myself."


    She was only wrapped in a bath towel right now, and as soon as the bath towel was torn off, she was naked. God knows if he will be interested again after seeing her naked.


    Then she reached out and snatched the clothes in Ji Chicheng''s hand, turned around and went into the bathroom again.


    ...


    At this time, everyone had eaten their desserts, and there was no one in the living room. Ji Chicheng led Ji Anning downstairs and went straight into the kitchen.


    (Both meat and dog food have been sent, do you think that the sweetness is getting crooked recently? Are you looking forward to the storm? Yes or no, please click to read the next chapter, vote for the monthly vote, and send it to brother Chinese Tanabata dog food... I¡¯m tired today, good night~~~)

 Chapter 784： She is your little aunt (4)

    Ji Anning puzzled, "Uncle, why are you taking me to the restaurant?"


    Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re looking for food? Didn''t it take her out to eat?


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, walked to the table, pulled a chair away, and pressed Ji Anning to sit down.


    "Sit down."


    Greeting Ji Anning, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    Ji Anning was curious, got up and followed, only to see Ji Chicheng take off an apron from behind the door, put it on his body skillfully, then opened the refrigerator door and flipped around inside.


    I found some vegetable ingredients.


    It turned out to be cooking for her himself, Ji Anning raised his mouth, a hint of sweetness rose in his heart.


    He let her sit, then she just sit there and wait.


    Ji Anning returned to her seat and sat down. There were several stabs of cooking in the kitchen, but Ji Chicheng did not come out.


    How many dishes did they make for dinner?


    She craned her neck and looked into the dining room. The door was open. She couldn''t see the man at all.


    After waiting for a while, she lacked patience and was just about to get up and go into the kitchen. The kitchen door opened and Ji Chicheng came out with two plates.


    He was wearing an apron, and he looked like a man at home.


    "What''s so delicious?" Ji Anning couldn''t wait, got up to meet him, took a look, she was surprised, "Spaghetti."


    She was surprised not that Ji Chicheng could make spaghetti, but that he made spaghetti so beautiful, with so many small embellishments that she couldn''t bear to eat it in her hands.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the dining table and put the noodles down, ignoring Ji Anning, who followed him, and turned back into the kitchen.


    Ji Anning followed him to the door of the kitchen and waited for him to bring out two more plates. One plate was crispy shrimp and the other contained two borscht.


    She looked at the man with a cold face with a thousand-year-old sign in astonishment. She was surprised, "Uncle, you did this all?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Did you do it?"


    "It looks delicious." Ji Anning rubbed his hands and looked at Ji Chicheng with admiration, "Uncle, you are so good, you can cook so well."


    Ji Chicheng stopped and looked at Ji Anning without sympathy, "Actually I am better at making love."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    An illusion, it must be an illusion, and the uncle whose mouth is the yellow paragraph in front of him must not be the real uncle.


    It wasn''t the cold uncle she knew who couldn''t help kicking the oil bottle.


    "Not enough to eat?"


    Ji Anning was stunned. Ji Chicheng had already walked to the dining table and put down the two plates in his hands. He turned around and urged Ji Anning to give a voice, then took off his apron and opened the chair to sit down.


    "Oh."


    Ji Anning reacted and curled his lips. When Ji Chicheng turned his head and didn''t look at her, he contemptuously stuck out his tongue at the back of his head.


    Then he raised his foot and walked up to him and sat down.


    "Small..." Ji Chicheng opened her mouth. Before he uttered a word of''uncle'', Ji Chicheng suddenly picked up a shrimp and brought it to her mouth. She instinctively opened her mouth and bit it.


    Happiness came so quickly, and she started to be a little ethereal.


    At this moment, someone suddenly came.


    "Yo, what are my uncle and my sister-in-law doing?"


    With a strange tone of yin and yang, and her petite and delicate face, there was a yin-yin smile like hers.

 Chapter 785： She is your little aunt (5)

    Ji Anning glanced at it, and greeted him lukewarmly, "Ruoqian."


    "No." Ji Ruoqian walked to the table without looking at Ji Chicheng, but directly directed at Ji Anning, "You are not my sister-in-law now, and Jing Feng has found a girlfriend again."


    So for these two sisters, she has always felt that Ji Xiangting''s EQ is much higher, at least she knows the previous one behind the other.


    However, Ji Ruoqian don''t talk about EQ and IQ, he is a person who doesn''t even have a long brain.


    Ji Anning didn''t bother to care about her, and continued to chew the shrimp in her mouth. Ji Ruoqian was obviously not ironic enough, and asked with a sneer, "Then what status are you now?"


    What status?


    Ji Anning''s chewing movements stopped again, yes, what is her status in Ji''s house now?


    Thinking about this question, the man beside him suddenly spoke, "Your little aunt."


    Ji Chicheng let out a cold voice, very shocking, and then slowly turned his head, a pair of dark eyes, looking at Ji Ruoqian, not angry.


    Ji Ruoqian immediately put away her arrogant arrogance, pouting back to Ji Chicheng: "I don''t want to call her little aunt."


    "You don''t need to shout." Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Ruoqian seriously, "You only need to know her identity and give her the respect she deserves."


    Ji Ruoqian didn''t like Ji Anning since she was a child. She used to look down on her as her sister-in-law, but now she is a generation older, and she can''t accept it anymore.


    Ji Chicheng must have let her admit that she couldn''t stand her temper, and said loudly: "Uncle, I don''t understand, how did Ji Anning fascinate you, uncle, she is so slutty in the entertainment industry? , The reputation is bad..."


    ''Snapped''


    What Ji Ruoqian said in his mouth turned out to be harder to hear. Ji Chicheng slapped the table angrily, interrupted her speech, stared at her, and coldly shouted: "I warn you again, you can not call her aunt, but from From now on, in this family, you must give her the respect she deserves for her identity."


    Ji Ruoqian had seen how irrational and terrifying he was really getting angry.


    Her scared neck shrank, and the double script took two steps back, her mouth still slightly open.


    "What did you do at night?"


    At this moment, Ji Mingyue suddenly came, and her wheelchair stopped at the entrance of the restaurant, looking at the three people in the restaurant with serious and cold eyes.


    But the momentum is clearly aimed at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    Ji Ruoqian saw it and hurriedly greeted him aggrievedly, "Sister..."


    But before the grievances were said, Ji Mingyue''s warning eyes were interrupted.


    "Keep your mouth outside. If you let me know that things at home are from your mouth, you are my niece and I will not be polite to you."


    She used to be very carefree. In this house, there is no majesty except the sky and the earth.


    It really started the fire, not at all unambiguous, and no less majestic than the old man before.


    Ji Ruoqian is not stupid at this time, knowing that he bowed his head, "I know."


    In response to Ji Mingyue, she left aggrieved.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Mingyue, and Ji Mingyue also looked at her. She was a bit at a loss. She couldn''t spit out a shrimp in her mouth and couldn''t swallow it.


    "Ji Anning."


    Ji Mingyue finally spoke to Ji Anning, and Ji Anning pursed her mouth and swallowed the shrimp that was not chewed up in her mouth.


    "I don''t know what face you have when you return to Ji''s house."

 Chapter 786： Furious as a red face (1)

    Ji Mingyue''s attitude was as expected by Ji Anning.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed, because she felt that everything was worth it for Ji Chicheng, as long as he was on her side and defended her.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and did not reply to Ji Mingyue.


    Because she would not understand what she said, now in her heart, even if she is not the murderer of the old man, she is also the culprit who killed the old man.


    "If you are still a little bit ashamed, please go away tomorrow."


    Ji Mingyue''s voice sounded again, and she spoke this time just to drive her away.


    When Ji Anning was about to look up, the man next to her suddenly took her hand, clasped her ten fingers, then raised it, and said to Ji Mingyue: "The day I have Ji Chicheng in this family, there will be Ji Anning."


    Be firm.


    Ji Mingyue was angry, "Ji Chicheng, don''t push me."


    "I can''t force you." Ji Chicheng''s tone calmed down again, but his firm attitude remained unchanged, "but you can''t force me either."


    After that, he turned his head and stopped looking at Ji Mingyue, and reached out and pushed a plate of pasta in front of Ji Anning, "Quickly eat it, it''s cold."


    Then helped her wipe the fork with her napkin and put it on her plate.


    She didn''t care about Ji Mingyue''s presence at all, showing her affection without scruples.


    Ji Mingyue''s face was very ugly, but she knew very well that her younger brother was really cold-blooded, not fake.


    He has always been very clear about his requirements, and he will not hesitate to do what he wants, even if his head is broken.


    From the time spent in N City, it can be seen that Ji Anning is a standout in his heart, and he is determined to make Ji Anning.


    Therefore, in this case, she went on speaking and said how many ruthless words, even if she was forced to death, Ji Chicheng might not be moved, and would only use his means to stop her from doing anything.


    He will never accept softness or compromise. In his dictionary, he may not even have the three words ¡®slow down¡¯.


    In the end, she didn''t speak any more, turned around in the wheelchair, and left the restaurant without seeing her.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Mingyue''s disappearing figure and pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, unable to tell what it was like.


    That''s her sister-in-law, dear sister-in-law.


    To anyone, even to Ji Chicheng, she didn''t have this kind of blood relationship. She only hated that the blood relationship became an obstacle to their being together.


    But now to Ji Mingyue, she would even think of her blood relationship with her, and even her father who had never met.


    how does he look like? What kind of person is it? If he knew there was a daughter like her in the world, would he be very dead to that woman?


    "Didn''t you say it is delicious?"


    Ji Anning''s thoughts floated far, far away, Ji Chicheng suddenly took another shrimp and forced it into her mouth.


    Very dissatisfied with her trance.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she retracted her gaze and frowned at Ji Chicheng.


    I opened my mouth to catch the shrimp that Ji Chicheng had stuffed into her mouth, and chewed, "Uncle, although I really like your arrogance as a confidante, next time, can you be a little bit more euphemistic?" "


    Just as Ji Chicheng was about to eat noodles with a fork, when he heard Ji Anning''s words, he paused, turned his face slightly, and stared at her funny, "Ji Anning, where''s your face?"


    "I was eaten by my shameless uncle." Ji Anning smiled and stretched out his hand, hugged the man''s arm, and rubbed her arm with a delicate face, "Do you feel my face?"

 Chapter 787： Furious as a beauty (2)

    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded in response, holding a fork and eating noodles gracefully.


    Ji Anning raised his head again and opened his mouth, "Ah... feed me."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and ate on her own. She pursed her lips and stretched her head towards him again, "Feed me a bite."


    Ji Chicheng still ignored her, but turned sideways and blocked her with his shoulders to prevent her from making trouble.


    "It''s boring."


    Ji Anning curled his mouth, picked up his fork, raised a large pile of noodles, opened his mouth and ate it, his mouth was full.


    But she was still angry that Ji Chicheng didn''t feed her, why this man didn''t know anything about style?


    Although she used to think that those couples who were feeding each other were disgusting and numbing, but now she also yearns for that numbing plot.


    "Ahhhhhh... it''s really boring to fall in love with a guy who likes to pretend~"


    Ji Anning used a fork to vent his dissatisfaction.


    The man remained indifferent.


    So Ji Anning talked about the whole meal, but when she returned to the room, she regretted it.


    The uncle, who has always liked to practice by himself, told Ji Anning with his body how interesting and interesting it is to fall in love with Gao Lengnan.


    The next day, Ji Anning slept until the afternoon, but still couldn''t keep up his energy. The whole person looked like a wandering soul, his legs were in a state of soreness and weakness, and there was no strength.


    After washing, her spirit improved a little bit, not knowing where she went, she changed into conservative clothes and left the room.


    The servant who came upstairs to clean up greeted her, "Miss Anning."


    "early."


    Ji Anning yawned, habitually said early, and walked past the servant.


    When she reached the top of the stairs, she was about to turn down the stairs, and the little figures came up from downstairs. Holding the stair railing with one hand, she looked back and laughed as she climbed the stairs.


    The climbing speed is extremely fast.


    Because someone was chasing her behind, it was Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend Jiaqi.


    She was only three years old, and she had only one eye to see, her eyesight was impaired, and she was running fast and stumbled. Ji Anning looked at her panicked, and hurried to meet her.


    Hearing Ji Anning¡¯s voice, one after another seemed to have found a savior. She simply lay on the stairs with both hands and climbed up. She held Ji Anning¡¯s leg in a hand, "Mommy, help me, quickly help me."


    It was obvious that she was playing games with Jiaqi, and she was in a state of excitement.


    "I caught you."


    Jiaqi chased after her, tilting her head to look at the people hiding behind Ji Anning.


    She is wearing a black loose-fitting sweater today with heavy makeup and her hair tied up. It is completely different from yesterday''s style. It seems to be several years younger today.


    Hearing Jiaqi said that she had been caught, they hurriedly forgot to hide behind Ji Anning, "Mommy, save me, don''t let my sister."


    "Little guy, you''re shit."


    Jiaqi stretched out her hand to catch them, and her body flashed, and she escaped in a thrilling manner.


    Jiaqi grabbed from the other side again, and now she moved quite quickly, grabbing her arms.


    Ji Anning just lowered her head, and saw Jiaqi grasping the hands of her arms, her muscles and veins were bulging, showing how hard she was, she probably felt pain and struggling hard.


    But she still had the mentality of playing games, so she was still giggling.


    Ji Anning was naturally uncomfortable in her heart. She frowned, and whispered at them softly: "One after another, stop making trouble, be careful of falling."

 Chapter 788： Rushing to the crown and being angry (3)

    Then she bends down and picks them up, taking the opportunity to let Jiaqi loose her arms.


    At this moment, Sister Wu went up the stairs panting, "Miss Anning, you have gotten up."


    Her old man said, took a sigh of relief, pointed fingers, smiled and shook his head, "I can''t run away with this little thing."


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at them, "Didn¡¯t Mommy tell you before, don¡¯t run fast or go up the stairs so fast."


    Her tone was slightly reproachful.


    Because she was really hurt and distressed by her time and time again, no matter at home or outside, she would repeatedly tell her not to run.


    They lowered their heads, pouting aggrievedly, "I see."


    Seeing this scene, Jiaqi, who was standing in front of them, suddenly said, "I took her to play. It''s fine if you are not happy to be at me, why do you want to train your children."


    She looked at Ji Anning with awe-inspiring justice.


    Ji Anning only found it funny, and couldn''t find an adjective in her mind for a while to describe Jiaqi''s behavior of accusing herself.


    She looked at her and smiled faintly: "Miss Jiaqi, you have misunderstood."


    Jiaqi snorted coldly, watching Ji Anning''s eyes suddenly full of hostility, "Did I misunderstand you, I know in my heart, I know you are Jing Feng''s previous fiancee, no wonder I feel familiar."


    As she said, her tone became more horizontal, "You have already broken up with Jing Feng, why are you still coming to Ji''s house?"


    At this moment, Ji Anning didn''t feel anything, only a cognition, that is, everyone has two sides.


    The Jia Qi she saw yesterday was innocent and innocent.


    But today, the style of painting is said to change, so people still have to get along with each other.


    But she didn''t want to argue with her here, and because of Ji Jingfeng, Ji Anning chose to ignore Jiaqi, walked past her and went downstairs.


    Jiaqi followed her around, stood on the steps, looked down at Ji Anning who was downstairs, and declared sovereignty to her, "I am Jing Feng''s real girlfriend now. I don''t want to see you in this house."


    Sister Wu couldn''t listen anymore, she looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked indifferent, still too lazy to bother.


    "Why are you so shameless? Jing Feng doesn''t want you anymore, you are still here."


    The more Ji Anning ignored, Jia Qi''s atmosphere became more and more uglier.


    Sure enough, things are gathered by kind and people are divided by groups.


    How could someone like Ji Jingfeng find a girlfriend with high EQ and IQ?


    Ji Anning sneered in her heart, stopped, turned to look at Jiaqi who was domineering, sneered, "Are you married to Ji Jingfeng? Even if you marry Ji Jingfeng, there is still my uncle in this family, and there are so many things to do. Who is the Lord, is it your turn to be here BB?"


    After speaking, she turned around and walked downstairs.


    Jiaqi also used the tone of the hostess of the house, asking why she still lives in Ji''s house, and even drove her away.


    It is simply the second generation of Ginkgo, but it seems to lack a little IQ than Ginkgo.


    Today, Ji Mingyue and Lin Yanqin are not at home, only Jiaqi. Ji Anning came out of the dining room after dinner and saw Jiaqi sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    I didn''t want to get along with her, but they couldn''t stay in the room all the time. Ji Anning went upstairs to change clothes and went out one after another.


    ...


    In the meeting room on the top floor of J.C., the atmosphere was heavy and depressing.

 Chapter 789： Have two dads? (One)

    A thick haze is piled on everyone''s face, and they are not satisfied with each other''s arrangements and proposals.


    Ji Chicheng was sitting in the center, where the old man was, everyone was fighting with each other, he was silent as well.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly, his mobile phone on the table rang, and a WeChat came, he glanced at it, and the sender was Ji Anning.


    He stretched out his hand and lazily picked up the phone, "I took it with me in Wanhai Square. You come here to find us at night."


    Just after reading the content of the information, Ji Anning suddenly sent a few more pictures of playing in the amusement park. The little girl and two children of about the same age were playing in the car.


    A little girl was sitting in the car. She and another little girl were pushing outside. The little girl had a happy smile on her face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up.


    The thick haze on the handsome face vanished instantly.


    Ji Chicheng stared at the phone screen for a full two minutes, while reading Ji Anning''s message. Ji Mingyue, who was sitting next to him, looked at him and was not angry.


    She looked at the others here, Lin Yanqin and Yang Yufang, as well as Ji Jingfeng, and Ji Xiangting. Apart from Ji Ruoqian who went to school, everyone from the Ji family was here today.


    The others didn''t say a word, and she glanced at Ji Chicheng with a calm face, "This matter is a foregone conclusion, there is nothing to discuss."


    As she closed the computer, the assistant behind her immediately stepped forward to help her clean up the files she was sitting on.


    She turned to the door of the conference room in her wheelchair.


    "Sister." Ji Jingfeng hurriedly got up, walked behind Ji Mingyue, and pushed her.


    Ji Mingyue stretched out her hand, patted the back of Ji Jingfeng''s hand, and encouraged him with a smile, "Fu Xing''s project is your first project after taking office. My sister is optimistic about you."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded and promised, "Don''t worry, sister, I will do it well."


    Seeing that her son was gone, Yang Yufang felt that she had no need to stay anymore. She did not rush to get up, glanced triumphantly at the mother and daughter Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting who were sitting across from each other, and turned to follow the pace of Ji Jingfeng and the others.


    She walked out of the conference room with her chin slightly tilted up, her high heels stepped on the floor, and the sound of ¡®punk¡¯ made her proud.


    Looking at Lin Yanqin, her lungs were going to explode. She raised the blue folder in her hand, slammed it on the table in venting her anger, pointed at the door, and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "I explained that Yue''s brain is violent. ?"


    She stretched out her hand and picked up the folder again. As the fan fanned her inner anger, she spit out while fanning, "I actually stood on Yang Yufang''s side, and I''m really going back."


    She didn''t know until now that the old man had given 32% of the shares to Ji Mingyue, not Ji Anning.


    In other words, Ji Jingfeng now has a JC president''s name at all, and has no shares at all. This is a very pleasant thing. She can go and tell all the shareholders about this matter, and jointly let Ji Jingfeng step down. But Ji Mingyue actually wanted to transfer the shares to Ji Jingfeng.


    She is going crazy, really going crazy.


    Lin Yanqin complained for a long time, but Ji Chicheng didn''t react at all. Lin Yanqin looked at him, "Chicheng?"


    Ji Chicheng''s face was deep, staring somewhere in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Chicheng?" Lin Yanqin raised the door again and called Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng then took his thoughts back and looked at their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 790： Have two dads? (two)

    said blankly: "I remember that, in Dad''s will, Dasao and Xiang Ting, you only have fixed assets, and you don''t have to participate in company affairs."


    After speaking, he got up, closed the computer, turned and walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Wu Te helped well-trained tidy up all Ji Chicheng''s things and followed him.


    "This old man is really mad at me. Lin Yanqin has been a widow in their Ji family for more than ten years, and he actually treated me this way."


    Lin Yanqin felt wronged the more she talked, she burst into tears, "I''m not alive."


    She was lying on the conference table, crying loudly.


    Because of the breath in my heart, I really couldn''t swallow it. It had nothing to do with property, but she and Yang Yufang had been in a civil war for a lifetime, and had the upper hand for a lifetime. When she was old, she would be suppressed.


    Ji Chicheng, who had just left the door of the conference room, heard Lin Yanqin''s grievances and wailing, his footsteps stopped, he frowned, and a look of disgust flashed across his handsome face.


    Wu Tezhu also stopped, and felt that Lin Yanqin''s cry was too unpleasant, and it was in the company, which had a great impact.


    He deliberated and discussed with Ji Chicheng, "Young Master, do you want me to persuade the lady."


    Ji Chicheng replied coldly: "Lock the door, let her cry, tell her not to cry for two hours and not to come out."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and continued to move forward.


    Leaving Wu Te help stunned in place, the corners of his mouth twitched, locked up, and would not let it out without crying for two hours.


    Only the young master would do it and dare to do it.


    Ji Chicheng chased all the way to the door, just in time to see Ji Jingfeng helping Ji Mingyue get into the car. He rushed over and pulled the door that Ji Jingfeng was about to close.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Jingfeng looked at Ji Chicheng with a nervous expression.


    Ji Chicheng ignored him, he wanted to get in the car, but Ji Jingfeng was in front of him and refused to let him get in.


    He twisted his eyebrows and gave Ji Jingfeng a cold look, "Get out of the way."


    The tone of the command.


    Ji Jingfeng didn''t let go, he frowned and looked at Ji Jingfeng aggrievedly, "Uncle, what are you doing? I''ll send my sister-in-law back, can''t you?"


    "Is she your sister-in-law?" Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, then stretched out his hand and pushed Ji Jingfeng hard.


    At this time, he was not soft at all, Ji Jingfeng was pushed back by him and staggered a few steps, almost falling.


    His rhetorical question asked both Jing Feng and Yang Yufang''s faces pale. Seeing that Ji Chicheng was about to get in the car, Yang Yufang hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. She desperately grabbed Ji Jingfeng''s arm and pulled him, "Chicheng, Jing Feng is good or bad. Also your nephew, now the president of JC, you have to yell at her, right?"


    At least until now, no one except Ji Anning dared to pull him like this, Ji Chicheng frowned, the disgust on his face was not a little bit.


    "Let go!"


    He gave a cold drink to Yang Yufang, no matter who she was.


    Yang Yufang shrank his neck in fright, and his hands were a little loose, Ji Chicheng bent over and got into the car.


    "Mr. Ji, I am going to find you. The photos from the other day came out."


    At this moment, suddenly a white Buick stopped behind them, and a young man in casual clothes got off the car and walked towards Ji Jingfeng with a slight smile.


    When Ji Jingfeng saw the man, his nervous pale face instantly came back to life. He greeted him and said loudly as he walked: "Reporter Zheng, I am looking for you too. There is a shocking news to report to you, enough for you to report. Half a year."

 Chapter 791： Have two dads? (three)

    Ji Chicheng''s action when he closes the car door suddenly stopped.


    He clenched his fist tightly with the other hand, this feeling of being threatened, he tried for the first time.


    He would never allow another time.


    He pushed the car door again, got out of the car, closed the car door with a ¡®bang¡¯, then walked towards Ji Jingfeng in a rush, walked over, grabbed him by the collar, and punched him with his fist.


    Everything came too fast and it was unexpected.


    Ji Jingfeng was hit by Ji Chicheng and fell to the ground. Both nosebleeds and tooth blood were beaten out. He was shocked before reacting, lying on the ground, holding his beaten face and staring at Ji Chicheng.


    "Ji Chicheng, how do you beat people."


    Yang Yufang yelled at Ji Chicheng, and then hurried to help Ji Jingfeng.


    Reporter Zheng who got off the Buick saw this scene and was delighted in his heart. This is big news.


    He quickly took out his phone and prepared to take pictures.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned around, glared at him, stretched out his hand to **** the phone in his hand, threw it into the distance, and threw it into the middle of the road. With a''pop'', just a car came and pressed it over the phone. .


    The reporter hadn''t reacted yet, Ji Chicheng shouted at him again: "Get out!"


    At this time, Ji Chicheng, even Ji Mingyue was scared, let alone a reporter, his phone was smashed, and he didn''t want to ask for justice for the time being, so he turned around and drove away.


    Ji Chicheng turned around again, approaching Ji Jingfeng and Yang Yufang step by step.


    As he approached, Yang Yufang and Ji Jingfeng''s footsteps retreated instinctively, and they were all frightened by such Ji Chicheng.


    "What shocking news do you want to tell the reporter?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at Ji Jingfeng coldly, "Aren''t you from the Ji family?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yufang yelled nervously: "Chi Cheng, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "It''s not the news that Ji Jingfeng, the current president of J.C., is actually not the grandson of the deceased chairman Ji Zhengdao. Then what news can be reported for six months?"


    "Ji Chicheng, you beast, are you really frantic?"


    When Ji Mingyue heard Ji Chicheng''s words, she climbed out of the car. She climbed out of the car, holding on to the door of the car, and climbing down with difficulty.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Jingfeng hurried over to help her, "Sister, what are you doing out, go in and sit down."


    He hugged Ji Mingyue directly.


    Looking at the corner of Ji Jingfeng''s bleeding mouth, Ji Mingyue said distressedly: "You get in the car to get a paper wipe, and later go home and let Doctor Zhang find some medicine for you to reduce the swelling."


    As she said, she looked at Ji Chicheng coldly, "He has been confused by Ji Anning''s own surname and doesn''t know anything."


    She was heartbroken, and Ji Jingfeng comforted her, "The things about Uncle and Anning, let the outside know, it does affect Ji''s reputation a bit, but I believe they love each other sincerely, and I don¡¯t have any thoughts in my heart. ."


    Before Ji Jingfeng''s words fell, Ji Chicheng suddenly raised his foot, walked up to them in twos or twos, reached out and grabbed Ji Mingyue''s other arm, preparing to **** her from Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Mingyue was the first to push him away, "Ji Chicheng, my dad paid the most attention to reputation during his lifetime. Since he was a young man, he has treated you very well. He has given you all his love for our children and even for several grandchildren. , If you still have a little bit of gratitude and a little bit of conscience, just give me a bit of silence."

 Chapter 792： Have two dads? (four)

    Her voice paused, and then raised her eyebrows again, "What? You are with your child niece and daughter-in-law, so angry with the old man, you still have the face to want a company?"


    Ji Chicheng heard Ji Mingyue''s words, his depressed hands clenched his fists.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Jingfeng coldly, "J.C is surnamed Ji."


    Then he walked away with long legs and walked heavily towards the J.C gate.


    He thought, with Ji Mingyue''s current attitude, even if he revealed the identity of Ji Jingfeng, she would not believe it.


    He will also be deemed to have made rumors to seize the company.


    Besides, Ji Anning is now a public figure. If their identities are exposed, public opinion will definitely overwhelm Ji Anning.


    When the time comes, the lives of one another will be disturbed, which is beyond his control.


    ...


    "Little master, the eldest lady is still yelling, too loud, or let her come out."


    When Ji Chicheng got out of the elevator, he happened to run into Wu Tezhu and Lawyer Liu.


    Wu Te helped discuss Lin Yanqin¡¯s affairs with him. He ignored him and walked towards the president¡¯s office. Attorney Liu followed him and whispered: "Little master, I don¡¯t know how Miss Mingyue knew about the will. This will, only young master you and I have seen, did anyone know when the chairman made this will."


    Ji Chicheng converged his eyes for a moment to think, then stepped past the topic and asked Lawyer Liu: "How about Ji Jingfeng''s acquisition of shares?"


    Lawyer Liu said: "The two shareholders have signed, because Master Jing Feng¡¯s price far exceeds the current value of JC shares, and several others nodded, but among them, they hold 6.5 percent of the shares. So far, there is no movement. He holds the most shares among all shareholders."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng said without hesitation: "Contact him."


    Lawyer Liu said: "Ma Wenwen''s son got married at the end of this month. The wedding was held at the Xuxusheng Resort in Coastal County, so their family has recently been in Coastal County."


    Ji Chicheng stopped, looked at Lawyer Liu and asked, "What number?"


    Lawyer Liu thought for a while and replied: "It seems to be the 30th. The other shareholders in the company have all received the invitation, and Master Jing Feng must have received it too."


    "Got it."


    Ji Chicheng nodded and continued to lift his foot forward.


    ...


    On the third floor of the shopping mall, the whole floor is full of children''s items, and the children''s amusement park area is very large and large, which makes people divert.


    They were all crazy, and they didn''t know how to scream when they peeed. She peeed on her body, because she would yell when going to the toilet, so when she went out, Ji Anning didn''t bring her spare pants, and now only buys new ones for her to change.


    They randomly entered the house, Ji Anning flipped through the shelf, picked out a pair of long-length trousers and a pair of outer trousers, holding them together and asked, "Do you like this?"


    It was particularly uncomfortable to urinate on his body, and his legs spread apart, and one of his hands kept pulling the pants behind his buttocks to prevent the wet pants from touching the buttocks.


    She glanced at the pants Ji Anning was holding in her hand, a pair of white and simple jeans. She pouted and shook her head, "I don''t like it, I don''t like it."


    Ji Anning laughed irritably, "I''m so picky when he wets."


    She hung the pants back and picked them again.


    At this time, the salesperson came over, first looked at Ji Anning and asked, "Are you buying them for her?"


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, she was still picking it up seriously.

 Chapter 793： Have two dads? (Fives)

    "Ah, you are... you are that..."


    Seeing Ji Anning¡¯s face, the salesperson was surprised and excited, "Li Nianjia, the star of Scarlet Night."


    She was recognized again, and she has few works.


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes secretly, then turned her head and smiled to the salesperson: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not, but every day, many people recognize me as her, which is really annoying."


    Hearing that, the salesperson looked at her face incredulously, "That''s too similar."


    "Let me take a look."


    Several other salespersons also leaned over, staring at Ji Anning''s face.


    At this moment, two more guests came in at the door.


    "Auntie, this is not bad, big gift box, simple and convenient."


    A young girl entered the door and picked up a baby gift bag on the display cabinet, and said to the middle-aged woman following her.


    When a customer came, other salespersons hurried over to greet.


    The girl''s voice was too crisp and too loud, Ji Anning''s gaze couldn''t help but looked there, and the middle-aged woman who was with the girl happened to look at her.


    Looking at each other, Ji Anning and the middle-aged woman were both taken aback, their eyes flashed with surprise.


    "peaceful?"


    That woman has such a pair of coquettish narrow and long phoenix eyes. She is middle-aged and still has collagen on her face. Who is Qi Xiaoxiao who is not Qi Helian''s mother?


    When Qi Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say hello, Ji Anning reacted and nodded politely, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Wow, Qi Xiaoxiao."


    The salesperson recognized Qi Xiaoxiao one by one, and couldn''t control his emotions.


    Qi Xiaoxiao hurriedly made a "hush" motion to them and motioned them not to say anything.


    Several salespersons received the signal and nodded together.


    "Ouch, I finally saw my good granddaughter."


    Qi Xiaoxiao looked down and found the little ones, and his eyes lit up, "Little baby, he looks as cute as ours, kiss."


    She walked quickly to her side, bent over to pick up the little girl, and kissed her left and right on her face.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This aunt, where did she tell that she and her brother-in-law¡¯s daughter and her son look alike?


    "Oh, what happened to these pants?" Qi Xiaoxiao hugged her for a long time before discovering that she was peeing her pants. He smiled and patted her buttocks twice, "Our baby is peeing her pants?"


    Looking blankly at this grandma who is very enthusiastic to her? Auntie?


    Suddenly, Qi Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang, and Ji Anning hurriedly reached out to pick them up, "Auntie, give me a hug."


    "No need." Qi Xiaoxiao shook her head and pulled out her mobile phone from her bag. On the screen was a picture of Qi Helian. She asked, "Who is this?"


    They glanced at them one after another, and answered without hesitation: "Dad."


    "Awesome, let my dad come and pick us up in a while." Qi Xiaoxiao kissed Qi Helian''s face before answering Qi Helian''s call, and she smiled mysteriously, "Guess who I am with now together."


    Ji Anning was speechless, there was such a coincidence in the world, and he should correct the name he called Qi Helian.


    But didn''t Qi Helian tell his mother about their relationship?


    After thinking, Qi Xiaoxiao ended the call with Qi Helian, and said to Ji Anning: "Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, it just so happens that I am in the sea tonight."


    Ji Anning narrowed her mouth and didn''t know how to refuse. Is this also a kind of aura of Qi Damei?


    (The guarantee is eight chapters. Basically, there are ten more chapters this month. Only eight chapters were updated yesterday and another day. This amount of updates is really the most in the entire reading, except on the day when it was released and the omni-channel explosion. Yes, brother Yang''s cervical spine hurts so much. If you have tickets, don''t keep them, at least to make your heart not hurt, good night...)

 Chapter 794： National Uncle (1)

    She thought for a while she would call Qi Helian, because she felt that how she explained, the aunt didn¡¯t believe it, and she couldn¡¯t tell her directly. The daughter of her uncle.


    The store was sealed by Qi Xiaoxiao''s assistant at the door, and no other guests came in.


    Qi Xiaoxiao hugged her without letting go, and personally picked her pants.


    "Qin."


    Suddenly they pointed their fingers higher, and Qi Xiaoxiao followed the look, with two violins on them, one pink and one blue.


    After taking a look, she asked with a petting look, "Do you like the violin?"


    Nodded one after another.


    Toys and snacks, she has nothing to dislike.


    "Your father likes the violin. When I was young, he always played small songs to make me happy." Qi Xiaoxiao said as she raised her hand and took the violin off.


    She took a handful of pink and handed them to one after another.


    They got them one after another and felt very fresh, so they plucked the strings with their fingers and made a sound. She was very happy, "It''s fun."


    I completely forgot that the pants she was wearing were still wet, and forgot the shame of peeing.


    "Wait for my father to come, let him tell us, OK?" Qi Xiaoxiao said and kissed her on the cheek again.


    Ji Anning stood silently on the side, she even really doubted, are they really Qi Helian''s children?


    Look at Qi Helian''s mother, it is obvious that she is loving her granddaughter.


    ''Ding''


    The phone rang suddenly. It was a WeChat alert. She took it out of her pocket and took a look. It was sent by Ji Chicheng.


    "I will pick you up now."


    Just six words, Ji Anning finished reading, and replied ¡®OK¡¯, ready to put away the phone, and when he looked up, he saw Qi Xiaoxiao kissing her face again.


    She suddenly had the idea of ??mischief in her heart, and she raised her mobile phone, took pictures of Qi Xiaoxiao''s family members, and sent them to Ji Chicheng, "Grandma in succession."


    Ji Chicheng immediately replied to her, "Where is Qi Helian?"


    When Master Ji saw the photo, the first thing he thought of was whether Qi Helian was also there.


    He seems jealous? A little sweetness rose in Ji Anning''s heart, she hadn''t seen him jealous yet.


    She has to tease him.


    So she just didn''t answer positively, "Come here, let''s have a meal together tonight."


    I wanted to cheer Ji Chicheng''s appetite, thinking that he would be anxious and would ask questions, but he didn''t expect that he would not reply to the news.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for Ji Chicheng to reply, Ji Anning pouted and was about to call him, but a familiar man''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "what are you doing?"


    Just behind her ear, very close to her, she instinctively turned her head to face Qi Helian''s coquettish smile.


    "Shao Qi."


    After saying hello, Ji Anning turned around.


    Qi Helian was wearing a light blue and gray checkered suit and a light pink shirt. The eyeliner at the corner of his eyes had not been completely removed.


    Ji Anning looked at him again and asked: "You just came from the set?"


    As she asked, she pulled out a wet tissue from her bag, took out one, and handed it to Qi Helian, "wipe the corners of her eyes, the eyeliner hasn''t been removed yet."


    "I accepted an interview in the afternoon. The makeup artist was on the Kyoto studio. Today I used the makeup artist of the TV station." Qi Helian reached out and took the tissue, preparing to wipe the corner of his right eye.


    Ji Anning pointed at the corner of his left eye and said: "Not over there, here, here."

 Chapter 795： National Uncle (2)

    She raised her head slightly, instructing Qi Helian where to wipe.


    "Helian, you are here."


    Qi Xiaoxiao saw Qi Helian and shouted at him inside.


    Qi Helian raised his head and looked inside. Ji Anning also turned his head and glanced at Qi Xiaoxiao, then lowered his voice and said to Qi Helian, "I found that your mother is so difficult to communicate. No explanation is useful. "


    Qi Helian retracted his gaze, looked at Ji Anning, raised his eyebrows, "Do you really think she is stupid?"


    "what?"


    Ji Anning didn''t understand what Qi Helian meant.


    "Little girl, you forgot how good her acting skills are." Seeing Ji Anning''s ignorant and confused look, Qi Helian reached out and patted her head dozingly, "She is the goddess of high EQ and IQ."


    When he said that he retracted his hand, he raised his head and looked in Qi Xiaoxiao''s direction again. He looked at the people she was holding in his hand, and shouted with a smile: "Han."


    He raised his foot and walked over.


    They noticed Qi Helian and happily called him, "Dad."


    Qi Helian walked to Qi Xiaoxiao and stopped, "You finally came back, why did you come to visit the children''s clothing store?"


    As he asked Qi Xiaoxiao, he stretched out his hands and took them away from her.


    "Hey." Qi Xiaoxiao suddenly sighed sadly, and said: "Old Feng''s grandson is gone, shouldn''t I go and see, congratulations."


    Qi Helian knew what his mother was going to say next, and held back a smile, pretending to be surprised, "Feng Tianyu has a son?"


    "Yes, I was born more than nine kilograms, and I have very good hair. Old Feng is screaming in the group." Qi Xiaoxiao said enviously, and looked at Qi Helian with a hatred of iron and steel, "You kid won''t give me it." Don''t worry, people about your age are married and have children."


    Qi He laughed, "People are playing outside and have to get married. Your son is so pure and doesn''t need to be married."


    As he said, he immediately turned his attention to Dian Dian, "I like the violin."


    He looked at the pink violins in his hands, plucking the strings with his slender fingers.


    Qi Xiaoxiao also watched, "One after another, let my father teach you to play the violin."


    "Okay." They nodded and looked at Qi Helian enthusiastically.


    "Hole, I taught us to play the violin one after another."


    Qi Helian bends down and puts them down one after another. He squatted behind him, put the violin on the neck of him, grasped her hand, and taught her to pull it.


    I tried to pull it twice, and the noise came out, and then the music was gradually pulled out.


    ¡®Twinkle and twinkle, the sky is full of small stars, hanging in the sky to shine bright, like many small eyes...¡¯


    At this time, the outside of the store was blocked by Qi Helian''s fans. Qi Helian played the violin with him inside, and they sang to the music together outside the door.


    Ji Anning stared in surprise at the man who was watching and doting on his face.


    In my memory, the player who played the violin on the square of the train station led many people to sing along. She was obviously a beautiful girl.


    She was wearing a white shirt, short hair, and fringe bangs, but why she thought about her facial features and the outline of her facial features overlapped with the man in front of her.


    Ji Anning was thinking unbelievably when the violin music suddenly stopped.


    A little star was over, and there was an uproar outside.


    Qi Helian raised his head and looked at Ji Anning, knowing what she was thinking of, he cocked his neck and smiled at her.


    He said: "All women in the world are liars, especially Qi Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 796： National Uncle (3)

    It was him, it turned out to be him, the beautiful girl playing the violin.


    God, how could such a coincidence happen in the world?


    Ji Anning still found it incredible.


    "You brat, just slander me outside."


    Qi Xiaoxiao heard her son say that she was a liar, so she stretched out her hand and patted him on the head.


    Qi Helian frowned and glared at her dissatisfiedly, "All my fans are outside, can you stop doing it?"


    As he said, he hugged up again, "The pants are all wet. Dad will buy you beautiful ones to change them."


    With one hand, he easily caught one after another in his arms, and his tall body stood up, stalwart and domineering.


    "So they really have children."


    "Qi Helian is so handsome, I envy her."


    "Li Nianjia looks beautiful with you too, they are so talented and beautiful."


    The fans outside the door were almost fainted by Shaoshuai Qi, and each of them was envious and hated towards Ji Anning.


    Lang Cai female appearance? What the hell?


    Even if the road is blocked by a group of people, some people say that his good niece and Qi Helian are talented, and Master Ji''s face is black like the bottom of a pot.


    The onlookers are basically women, everyone can form the most adorable height difference with him, so he stands outside the crowd and can look at the mountains and small mountains and glance at them.


    Ji Chicheng said abruptly, "Tell you a secret."


    "Wow, so handsome."


    The girl closest to Ji Chicheng turned her head first and saw Ji Chicheng''s face, showing the most basic characteristics of a nympho.


    Next, everyone looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Everyone is like a daughter from the country who has never seen a man before, and they want to stick to his face and look.


    It was the first time that Ji Chicheng encountered this situation. He thought that everyone would be curious about the secret he was going to say, but he did not expect to attract a lot of nymphomaniac eyes.


    He was speechless.


    "Man, what secret are you going to tell us?"


    Finally, the first girl who turned her head just now remembered what Ji Chicheng said and asked him the secret.


    awesome!


    Ji Chicheng applauded in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face. He pointed to Ji Anning in the shop and said to everyone: "The actress Li Nianjia inside, she is with her brother-in-law."


    "Who is her uncle?"


    "Yeah, yeah, who is her uncle? Isn''t she connected with Wuli He? Is there a third party?"


    "I remember she was the daughter-in-law of Master Sun from the Ji family, the first family in the city. Later, she eloped with Qi Helian. Who is her uncle?"


    At this time, a loud voice rang from the crowd, "She is an orphan, and her uncle should be Ji Jingfeng''s daughter who is so handsome as the Vice President of Country M who wants to get his uncle, but I only heard that he is handsome. But he rarely goes to the news, even if he goes to the news, he doesn''t have any positive high-resolution photos."


    Only then did Ji Chicheng discover how wonderful the outside world is, how gossip the girls outside, how well informed and how extensive.


    The daughter of the Vice President of Country M used to have a university with him, and she did make appointments with him several times, but he refused.


    But this matter, he himself almost forgot, how did they know?


    He looked at the talking girl with admiration, really, Ji Chicheng had never admired anyone in his life.


    "Handsome boy, how did you know that Sister Nianjia was with his uncle?"


    Someone in the crowd asked Ji Chicheng again.


    "Uncle."

 Chapter 797： Uncle National (4)

    Ji Anning didn¡¯t know what Ji Chicheng had just said to the group of girls, but saw that he was surrounded by a group of girls nympho, she was sour in her heart, standing at the door of the store to him Shouted loudly.


    Hearing Ji Anning''s crisp "Uncle", the girls exploded one by one.


    "Gosh, it''s as handsome as the legend."


    "Uncle handsome, you just said that Li Nianjia is with her uncle. Are you saying that you are together?"


    "..."


    Everyone was chattering and screaming constantly. When the girls asked Ji Chicheng''s questions, Ji Anning looked confused.


    What do you mean?


    She looked at Ji Chicheng with doubts.


    Ji Chicheng also looked at her, raised his chin slightly, arrogantly, with a cool expression, standing outside the crowd with his hands in his trouser pockets, without intending to go in.


    "If I have such a handsome uncle, even if he is a dear, I will go."


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    He really mumbled the open-mindedness of modern girls, and blamed his good niece for being too reserved.


    He...what did he say to them, Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng blankly, feeling up and down.


    Seeing Ji Anning standing there indifferently, Ji Chicheng frowned impatiently, "Come here?"


    After listening to Ji Chicheng, everyone consciously gave way for Ji Anning.


    "Why do you want me to go over?" Ji Anning replied to Young Master Ji horizontally. Seeing his cold expression, she lost her confidence again and pouted ¡®oh¡¯.


    Then she raised her foot, ready to walk over.


    Suddenly I heard Ji Chicheng say: "Then don''t move, I will go over."


    Ji Anning paused, raised his head and looked over, the tall male figure gradually approached, and under the attention of everyone, he came with a halo of thousands of layers.


    Is this man really her uncle?


    Ji Anning opened her mouth slightly. She used to love his arrogance, but she never deliberately paid attention to his appearance. At this moment, she also seemed to say something like an idiot: Uncle is really handsome.


    Ji Chicheng walked in front of Ji Anning until his toes touched her toes, then he stopped, looked down at her, and then reached out and raised her chin.


    Bend over and kissed her lips.


    Ji Anning was stunned, dumbfounded, not knowing how to react.


    "how romantic."


    "What a cool uncle."


    "I want a boy like this too."


    "..."


    There was a voice of envy all around.


    Ji Anning felt that her heart was about to jump out. She lifted her hands on her legs slowly, but she didn''t know how to place it.


    In the end, she chose to hug.


    Now that you have decided to be together, now that you have reached this point, what reason is there to push away?


    Her hug caused a round of applause and whistles from all directions.


    In Ji Anning''s impression, this is Ji Chicheng''s most tender kiss.


    Because this is just a question to disclose their relationship.


    Staring at that picture for a while, Qi Xiaoxiao turned to look at Qi Helian beside him.


    He leaned lazily on the door frame, looking at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    A touch of distress flashed in Qi Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She laughed and teased, "Son, my heart is bitter, your childhood sweetheart boyfriend has a girlfriend."


    "It''s my mother, you know what I feel in my heart." Qi Helian retracted his gaze from Ji Anning and the others, smiled back to Qi Xiaoxiao, and then looked down at the little girl holding his leg. Reached out and touched her head, "One after another, is your father ashamed?"

 Chapter 798： Uncle National (5)

    The little girl covered her face and shook her head shyly, "I''m so ashamed, I''m so ashamed."


    The twisted look made Qi Xiaoxiao and Qi Helian both mother and child amused.


    Qi Helian bent over, picked up the little girl, and looked at her, still looking doomed.


    Qi Xiaoxiao looked at it and couldn''t help feeling distressed again. She reached out and patted Qi Helian''s shoulder encouragingly, "Son, listen to mom''s advice, there are so many good men in this world, so are good girls, or you are capable Take them both and bring a small oil bottle. Mom can accept it."


    She turned her head and looked at Ji Anning, who was being embraced by Ji Chicheng. Her eyes suddenly moistened, and she sighed, "Hey, it''s rare for us Helian to like someone."


    There was guilt in her tone.


    It''s rare that she is so concerned about her son''s affairs, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Qi Helian smiled faintly and turned his head without answering the conversation. Ji Anning had already taken Ji Chicheng''s hand to him.


    "Qi Helian, little beauty." Ji Anning reached out and gently picked Qi Helian''s chin.


    Qi Helian frowned, "Little girl, do you dare to tease me?"


    "Don''t dare." Ji Anning hurriedly shook her head and looked at Qi Helian''s face. She tried not to laugh, and said: "I invite you to dinner, thank you for your great kindness."


    Qi Helian smiled and said, "I think I deserve it."


    Ji Chicheng and Qi Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between the two with a blank expression.


    After dinner was over, it was already more than eight o''clock, and they all got into the car and fell asleep after a while, and the car became quiet.


    "Are you familiar with Qi Helian?"


    Finally, when Ji Chicheng looked back at Ji Anning for the Nth time, he asked the question of holding back all night.


    "I don''t know if I am familiar, anyway, I knew him earlier than I knew you."


    Ji Anning deliberately answered ambiguously, then turned his head and looked outside the car window, holding back a smile.


    Ji Chicheng raised her voice and called her with a slight warning, "Ji Anning!"


    "Oh, are you jealous?" Ji Anning turned around, leaned on the back of the driver''s seat, looked at the dark-faced man in the driver''s seat, and laughed.


    In the dark night, the man gave her a sneer of complete disdain.


    "It''s not interesting." Ji Anning pouted and sat back.


    She was silent in anger, but she fell asleep in silence.


    When the car stopped, Ji Chicheng didn''t call her, she didn''t know to wake up yet.


    Ji Chicheng walked in front of him in a hug, Ji Anning rubbed his sleepy eyes and followed him in a daze.


    Changing shoes and entering the door, the living room was very quiet. The quietness made her feel a little weird. She cheered up and looked in the direction of the sofa.


    Ji Mingyue sat on the sofa, looking at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng with sullen expression, while Lin Yanqin sat beside her and looked at them with a sneer.


    There are only two of them in the living room.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what was going on, and became nervous, but Ji Chicheng was not affected at all, holding one hand, and walking towards the stairs without any haste.


    "Ji Chi City!"


    When Ji Chicheng''s footsteps passed in front of Ji Mingyue, Ji Mingyue suddenly called him angrily.


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned around indifferently, and looked at Ji Anning, "You go upstairs in a hug."


    Ji Anning nodded, before raising her feet, Ji Mingyue suddenly shouted at the restaurant: "Wu''s wife."


    Sister Wu immediately came out of the restaurant, "Miss Fourth."


    (The relationship is finally open to the world, do you still have the heart to accumulate votes?)

 Chapter 799： Uncle National (6)

    Ji Mingyue coldly told her, "Hold them upstairs."


    "Yes...Yes." Aunt Wu nodded, walked to Ji Chicheng busy, and took them one after another.


    When her elderly people carried them upstairs, Ji Anning held his breath and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    She stopped one or two steps away from Ji Chicheng, holding her hands together, biting her lips, and looking at Ji Mingyue nervously.


    "Ji Chicheng, don''t you want to show your face, can''t you leave a little bit for Ji''s family? Do you want the old man to be uneasy underground when he is dead?"


    Ji Mingyue finally spoke. She opened the tablet on the coffee table, and angrily tapped her finger on the computer screen, "Look, you are so romantic."


    Ji Anning glanced at the picture on the computer screen, and she was taken aback when she saw the words Uncle National.


    By the way, she forgot to watch them online for such a high-profile show of affection in the mall today.


    No wonder my sister was so angry, she had expected it a long time ago.


    Hey, now this network is really annoying.


    Ji Anning was not afraid now, but embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head as if she was beating or scolding.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, but he was calm, and calmly looked at Ji Mingyue.


    His attitude made Ji Mingyue furious. Ji Mingyue reached out and grabbed the computer and slammed it at him, "Ji Chicheng, do you speak?"


    "Ah uncle."


    Ji Anning instinctively flashed in front of Ji Chicheng, blocking his tablet computer for him.


    But when Ji Mingyue smashed it, she didn''t face Ji Chicheng at all. It was wrong. The computer hit the TV screen. With a loud bang, Ji Anning lay on Ji Chicheng''s chest and was startled.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his long arms, put his arms around her back, and lightly patted her back, "Is that stupid?"


    He lowered his head and looked at Ji Anning amusedly, with eyes full of pampering.


    Ji Mingyue couldn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yanqin on the side also spoke at this time. She looked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, and sarcastically said, ¡°These two people are now directly in front of the public. Depravity."


    As she snorted, she looked at Ji Mingyue again, "Mingyue, the old man is gone now, and I can''t say anything in this house, but you really have to take care of this. Look, this...this ..."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng who were still hugging each other with trembling fingers, "Uncle and nephew, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Mingyue was already in anger. When Lin Yanqin was so instigated, her anger became even more uncontrollable. She touched the fruit plate on the table and smashed it towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng hugged Ji Anning tightly, and the quick mountain avoided.


    "Ji Chicheng, I don''t want to tell you anymore. Get out of here." Ji Mingyue pointed at the gate and yelled at Ji Chicheng, "Take her to get out. Don''t stay at Ji''s house. I can''t see it."


    After shouting, she turned her face away, closed her eyes, not looking at them.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Mingyue''s trembling body, he leaned over to Ji Anning''s ear, "You go upstairs and wait for me, I will say a few words to her."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay."


    She thought that it would be fine to hand it over to Ji Chicheng, but she was afraid that what Ji Chicheng would do or say would make Ji Mingyue unacceptable and **** Ji Mingyue out of her anger.


    So she stood on tiptoe, leaned to Ji Chicheng''s ear, and whispered: "Just let my sister-in-law scold you a few words, hit you a few times, don''t confront her."

 Chapter 800： Uncle National (7)

    "It''s shameless."


    Lin Yanqin looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning as if they were not close to others, and took the opportunity to fan the flames in front of Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue closed her eyes with a cold face, as if she had given up on them both.


    Ji Chicheng nodded to Ji Anning, before Ji Anning let go. He didn''t even dare to look at Ji Mingyue. He lowered his head and ran up the stairs and slid upstairs.


    She doesn''t care, anyway, something is blocked by my uncle.


    Seeing Ji Anning go upstairs, Ji Chicheng withdrew his gaze, took a deep look at Ji Mingyue, then reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, raised his foot and walked in front of her.


    Then looked at Lin Yanqin on the side and said, "Sister-in-law is so late, go upstairs and rest."


    Lin Yanqin felt ashamed of her dignity. She raised her head and frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng: "I can''t wait for Ji Chicheng''s home?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded without changing his face, "Theoretically, this is the case. The father left this home to Anning."


    "You..." Lin Yanqin glared but couldn''t find words to fight back. She became angry and became angry. "The old man was irritated by your vulgarity. If he had known you and Ji Anning''s ethical and moral relationship, he would definitely not give you one. A cent."


    After speaking, she got up, stared at Ji Chicheng''s face and gave a cold snort, and left angrily.


    Ji Chicheng bent down and sat down beside Ji Mingyue.


    He glanced at the dried fruits placed on the coffee table, thought for a moment, reached out his hand to grab a handful of pistachios, peeled one, and then handed it to Ji Mingyue, "An Ning told me not to confront you, as you beat and scold."


    When Ji Mingyue heard this, instead of feeling a little more comfortable, she became even more angry.


    Because Ji Chicheng, who has always been at home without anyone, actually sat down to please her peacefully for Ji Anning''s request, and... and even peeled her pistachios.


    This treatment, the old man never had before his death.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t reach out to pick up the pistachio he peeled, and didn''t speak. Ji Chicheng pursed his lips helplessly, put the pistachio down, and got up to pick up the plastic fruit plate that Ji Mingyue had just smashed out.


    Then began to peel the fruit.


    In the living room, two siblings, one trembling with a cold face, and the other calmly peeling fruit.


    As time passed, no one dared to bother.


    The sound of Ji Chicheng''s knife cutting the fruit''Sasha'' made Ji Mingyue upset.


    Finally, she couldn''t remain silent, and turned her head to roar at Ji Chicheng, "If you must be with her, take her away from Ji''s house. Don''t let me see it, don''t remind me that you will be given to you. Furious."


    Since her feet were crippled, her temper became particularly irritable. When she got angry, her roar was louder than before.


    The huge living room is all her echo.


    But Ji Chicheng is still very calm. He made a simple fruit plate and pushed it in front of Ji Mingyue, "Eat some fruits. There are three kinds of fruits in it that are suitable for you now."


    Ji Mingyue couldn''t scream at his calm roar, so she didn''t look at him.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her and said calmly: "I can live in this house with peace, but listen to my words, don''t give the shares to Ji Jingfeng, just put it in your name."


    "Heh", Ji Mingyue sneered, "The Ji family can''t count on you, can''t I still count on my nephew?"

 Chapter 801： Uncle National (8)

    "Four Sisters."


    Ji Mingyue doesn''t remember how long it has been since he heard Ji Chicheng call this name. He has almost no impression, very strange and unfamiliar.


    Her hands on her legs trembled, but her mouth was still pressed, and Ji Chicheng didn''t respond.


    Ji Chicheng went on to say: "I don''t bother asking for a single bit of this family, but I won''t let the single bit of this family be exposed."


    "Jing Feng''s ability is not as good as yours." Ji Mingyue turned to look at Ji Chicheng, "but he is at least dedicated to this family. He knows how to grow and he is obedient. How about you?"


    She knew that even if he put the knife on Ji Chicheng''s neck now, it was impossible to change his decision to be with Ji Anning.


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Ji Chicheng to say anything. She once again turned her face away disheartenedly and didn''t look at him, "I don''t want to tell you anymore. Give me the share authorization tomorrow, and you will disappear with Ji Anning. My vision, I would assume that there is no brother like you."


    Ji Chicheng also felt that it was impossible to convince Ji Mingyue at once.


    With her attitude, if she tells her the identity of Ji Jingfeng and Ji Anning, she will either not believe it or oppose it more strongly, maybe she will really force her to death.


    Ji Chicheng thought, put down the fruit knife in his hand, stood up, looked down at Ji Mingyue, and faintly said to her: "The share authorization letter should be left with me first."


    She raised her foot and walked towards the stairs.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng pushed open the door of Ji Anning''s room. The room was dark, only the light from Ji Anning''s mobile phone.


    She is sitting on the head of the bed.


    "Why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    Ji Chicheng asked, reaching out and turning on the light.


    Ji Anning hurriedly made a "hush" motion to him, got up to meet him, and whispered: "I have been making trouble for a while, just fell asleep, don''t wake her up."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng didn''t step forward any more. He greeted Ji Anning: "Pack your luggage."


    Ji Anning heard this and asked nervously: "Is it still not settled? Do you want to move out?"


    Ji Chicheng sank the corners of his mouth and nodded, "Yes, we are going to be wandering on the streets."


    "Hey." Ji Anning sighed and said with a sad look: "It doesn''t matter if we move away, but sister-in-law will be very sad."


    She didn''t know where she came from. Although the sister-in-law was her aunt, she never received any care from her since she was a child.


    Looking at Ji Anning''s tangled appearance, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and flicked her frowning eyebrows, "Just pack the simple luggage and go out for about two or three days."


    Explain to her, then he turned and went out.


    Go out for two or three days? Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s back and asked curiously: "Where are we going, uncle?"


    "Take you on your honeymoon in advance."


    Ji Chicheng just arrived at the door and answered Ji Anning, then he opened the door and left the room.


    Ji Anning was left alone and depressed.


    Take her to her honeymoon in advance? Do you want to take her to travel?


    Impossible, at this time, he has so many things to do, how could he take her to travel.


    Forget it, I don''t want to, anyway, she would just follow him wherever he goes.


    Ji Anning packed up a medium-sized suitcase and packed simple toiletries, most of which were stuffed.


    She dragged the box, holding hands in succession, and walked towards the top of the stairs. Ji Chicheng was waiting for them in the living room.


    When passing by Yang Yufang''s room, Yang Yufang''s door just opened, her footsteps instinctively paused, and Yang Yufang came out of the room neatly dressed.

 Chapter 802： National Uncle (9)

    Ji Jingfeng followed behind her.


    Yang Yufang saw Ji Anning dragging a box and approached her with gleaming eyes, "Anning, are you going out?"


    Ji Anning ignored her and raised her foot indifferently.


    Yang Yufang chased up, "Your sister-in-law has no right to let you go. Isn''t the grandfather of this house left for you?"


    Seeing Yang Yufang holding Ji Anning away, Ji Jingfeng''s eyes flashed with hatred. He stretched out his hand and said to her: "Mom, Anning stays at home, my sister-in-law will only get even more angry."


    Now they want to hold Ji Mingyue''s thighs, and getting shares is king.


    Yang Yufang thought that Ji Anning was driven out of the house by Ji Mingyue, and she still couldn''t bear it. She said angrily: "But Anning is our family, why can''t we live at home? Your grandfather gave her the house."


    "Huh!" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, "Grandpa gave the shares to my sister-in-law."


    He simply stopped acting, so he raised his chin and looked directly at Ji Anning with provocative eyes.


    Ji Anning glanced at him, completely disdainful, turned around and went downstairs one after another, disappearing into the sight of Ji Jingfeng and Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang was a little distressed, but in the end she didn''t catch up. She turned her head and coldly warned Ji Jingfeng, "Jing Feng, don''t forget Anning when you are in a hurry. Ji Anning is always Ji Anning and his surname is Ji."


    Then she raised her foot again and walked towards the stairs.


    Ji Jingfeng stared at her back and replied coolly: "Mom, I will not forget."


    ...


    "Ji Chicheng, if you don''t give me the shares Dad gave me, I will sue you."


    When Ji Anning went downstairs, she saw the two siblings who were facing each other. She was holding the box lever tightly, and she was full of steps nervously.


    Ji Mingyue forced Ji Chicheng to give her the shares his father gave her.


    Ji Chicheng answered her calmly, "You should calm down first, and I will leave your sight for a few days as you wish."


    Speaking, she turned and walked towards Ji Anning. When she came to her, she bent over to pick her up. Then she grabbed a small hand and said in her ear: "Say goodbye to my aunt."


    "Auntie is at home."


    The obedient people waved their hands to Ji Mingyue, the sweet voice forced Ji Mingyue to look away from the cold.


    "Let''s go." Ji Chicheng greeted Ji Anning indifferently, raising his foot to the gate.


    Ji Anning shrank his neck and followed him like a thief.


    The man on the side frowned dissatisfied when seeing her shrinking his head, "Ji Anning, this is your own home."


    Ji Anning ignored her, she just stalked and slipped out of the door. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Now facing the angry Ji Mingyue, she felt so stressed.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning go out of the gate, Ji Chicheng didn''t even look back. Ji Mingyue reached out angrily and pushed everything on the coffee table to the ground, falling apart.


    Yang Yufang, who was so scared that he had just come downstairs, stopped.


    Ji Jingfeng hurriedly rushed to Ji Mingyue to comfort him, "Sister, don''t be angry."


    As he spoke, he thoughtfully reached out his hand to help her back smoothly.


    Ji Mingyue reached out and grabbed Ji Jingfeng''s hand, with red eyes and tears in his eyes, choked and told him, "Jing Feng, you must manage the company well and don''t let my sister-in-law and grandpa down."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Don''t worry, I will not disappoint my sister-in-law and grandpa."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Mingyue¡¯s feet with a distressed look: "And sister, you have to pay attention to your body. When Fuxing¡¯s project is officially launched and stabilized, I will take you to M country for treatment. Even if you travel around the world, I will It will definitely make you stand up again."


    (Let¡¯s go to nine chapters today. The monthly pass has been overtaken by the next one. Don¡¯t save up, ah, the monthly pass can¡¯t give birth to a small monthly pass. Brother Yang is so hot every day, hardworking...)

 Chapter 803： Your ex-girlfriends wedding (1)

    Mentioning her feet, Ji Mingyue lowered her eyes sadly. She didn''t have much confidence in her standing up again.


    She patted the back of Ji Jingfeng''s hand, and did not continue the topic, "It''s good if you have this heart. Go ahead."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Okay, I will let Jiaqi come to accompany you today."


    After speaking, he got up and told the servant who happened to be passing by: "You take good care of my sister-in-law at home. Listen more. She can''t leave people around her at all times."


    The servant nodded hurriedly, "I know Master Jing Feng."


    Ji Jingfeng raised his foot and walked towards the door. Ji Mingyue watched his tall figure leave with relief in his eyes.


    In her heart, Ji Jingfeng is now her, the only hope of the Ji family.


    When he got in the car, Ji Jingfeng looked at the fountain spraying water and curled his lips gloomily.


    He reached out, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and put it to his ear.


    "Check where Ji Chicheng and the others have gone."


    ...


    Ji Anning slept in the car and woke up to find that they were on the coastal road. She grew up in Haicheng. Although she didn''t go out often, she still knew something about Haicheng. This kind of road around the mountain and the sea, It''s definitely not in the sea.


    She was also on this road for the first time. Along the coast, tall coconut trees passed her sight. Such a seascape full of natural flavors was something she had never seen before.


    Sweeping outside, she raised her wrist and looked at the watch, and found that she had slept for forty minutes, which means that they had been driving for nearly three hours.


    She couldn''t help asking Ji Chicheng next to her again, "Uncle, where are you taking me?"


    Ji Chicheng had a computer on his lap, and his beautiful hands were busy typing on the keyboard. He didn''t look at Ji Anning, and faintly responded to her three words, "Honeymoon."


    Ji Anning felt that her curiosity was too strong. That''s why Ji Chicheng hung her in this way, so she didn''t plan to ask any more questions. He turned his head to enjoy the scenery outside.


    But this is the first time for a family of three to go out together. Such a beautiful journey, whether it is for work or travel, she is very happy.


    She opened the window a little bit, and the wind blew in. It was not as cool as the sea breeze. She was a little surprised, and she simply opened the window. The natural sea breeze came oncoming with the smell of the sea.


    Ji Anning put his cheek in his hand and looked outside, facing the sun, squinting his eyes slightly.


    Gradually, a small island like a dream kingdom came into her eyes.


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hand to point to the island, and asked Ji Chicheng excitedly, "Uncle, are we going to that place?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked at Ji Anning''s outstretched hand. He frowned solemnly, "Retract your hand."


    "Oh." Ji Anning quickly retracted his hand and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s expression gradually eased, he glanced at the island, and then gave a blank ¡®um¡¯.


    "You really took me and one after another to travel."


    Ji Anning still doesn''t believe that Ji Chicheng took her out for travel during this period.


    Her voice became louder, Ji Chicheng glanced at her sideways, frowned, and did not speak.


    But that expression fully showed Ji Anning''s displeasure towards him, and Ji Anning curled his lips, "Oh, I was just surprised."


    She did not ask similar questions for the journey since.

 Chapter 804： Your ex-girlfriends wedding (2)

    If there is no road leading to the island, you must take a boat. The car is parked at the pier. A yacht will pick them up.


    On the luxury yacht, standing a man in a white T-shirt, wearing eyepieces, smiling at them, obviously greeted them, Ji Anning whispered, "Are the yacht drivers so handsome nowadays."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng turned his head and glanced at Ji Anning with an unpleasant look.


    Ji Anning also had a personality, and she became stubborn. She pretended not to see it, and speeded up her pace to walk in front of Ji Chicheng.


    On the yacht, the gentleman in the white T-shirt greeted them standing on the yacht nodded slightly at her.


    Being polite, Ji Anning also nodded to him. When she took a closer look, she realized that the man''s hair was a little curly, which should be self-rolling, and the gentlemanly demeanor he showed was not deliberate, and it was very comfortable and comfortable feel.


    Ji Anning knew that this was already a temperament.


    She also finally understood what Ji Chicheng''s look at her meant. This sunny and handsome man is definitely not just a yacht driver.


    "Shao Ji."


    When Ji Chicheng embarked on the yacht, the man nodded slightly at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "Shao Shao."


    Young Master Su... As expected, fortunately, her voice was not loud just now, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    Ji Anning was puzzled. Without Ji Chicheng, she could hold all kinds of scenes when she went out alone, but when she was with Ji Chicheng, she became like a child who couldn''t do without the eyelids of her parents.


    She couldn''t help but leaned against Ji Chicheng, and she felt safe when she was close to him.


    This is the first time Ji Anning has seen Ji Chicheng be so polite to people. She was wondering who this man could make Ji Chicheng treat others politely. Ji Chicheng suddenly introduced to her, "The person in charge of the Vivid Resort, Rong Su Yan, vice president of Sheng Group."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning opened her mouth wide, and looked at the handsome man in front of her again. She knew that this person was not in the pool, and she did not expect the title to be that big.


    Su Yan took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of deep eyes. He is of mixed blood, and his eyes with extremely long eyelashes are the most obvious.


    I heard that the president and vice president of Rongsheng swept the mall, wisdom and beauty coexist, and it really deserves its reputation.


    Ji Anning was surprised, and then generously reached out to Su Yan, "Hello, President Su."


    Su Yan stretched out her hand and shook her shook, then looked at the people in Ji Chicheng''s arms again, "This is what Ji Shao said...little niece?"


    He pursed his lips, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, obviously holding back a smile.


    Before Ji Chicheng could answer, Ji Anning smiled and said first: "No, I am the little niece."


    She pointed to herself first, and then pointed to Su Yan one after another, "This is his grand-nephew and daughter."


    Before she finished her words, Ji Chicheng gave her a look of "Ji Anning, you are dead".


    "Su Yan."


    Suddenly, someone in the cabin called Su Yan, a very energetic woman''s voice, Ji Anning was the first to look in the direction of the sound.


    A woman in a **** swimsuit is standing in the yacht cabin and waving to them.


    The woman is wearing eyepieces and earphones with a bright smile on her face, her other hand is holding the steering wheel of the yacht.


    "Wow, so cool." Ji Anning sighed.


    She thinks women driving racing yachts are cool, but she doesn''t envy them.

 Chapter 805： Your ex-girlfriends wedding (3)

    "Ji Shao, you are more handsome than the picture."


    The woman suddenly opened the window of the cab and shouted at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng smiled faintly, and Su Yan''s introduction came around him, "That''s my love."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was a little surprised. She took a look at Su Yan again, and then looked at the active woman in the cab. They felt that they were two extremes.


    One cold, one hot.


    Will two people with such personalities have a common language and hobbies together?


    After thinking about it, Mr. Su''s beloved wife started the yacht, and when the yacht sailed off the shore, she quickly drove to the island like the dream kingdom.


    "Lifelike Resort"


    Standing at the entrance of the resort, Ji Anning looked at the name of the resort and couldn''t help showing envy in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I heard that this is a combination of the names of President Rongsheng and his wife."


    She is the envy and yearning for beautiful love, "They are really a destined couple."


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Your names are also very good, Chicheng is turned upside down, the city, his city will protect you and peace, and it sounds more majestic than lifelike."


    It was Master Su¡¯s beloved wife. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she finished talking. She was envious of her. She yelled after Su Yan, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to change my name. You will do what you say to me in the future."


    Su Yan nodded, "Well, as soon as I speak, you must act."


    After saying that he would not give Miss Xin a chance to speak, he immediately stared at her feet without shoes and said: "Go and put on your shoes."


    Miss Xin: "..."


    ''puff''


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but laughed ¡®Puff¡¯. She approached Ji Chicheng and muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡°It turns out that the two extremes together are more worthwhile and more interesting.¡±


    She said she smiled and raised her head to look at the man next to her, the tall man who needed her to look up.


    ¡®He protects you from this city...¡¯


    Yes, she has a city, why should she envy others?


    The more Ji Anning thought about it, the more she felt very happy, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to take Ji Chicheng''s arm.


    ...


    Su Yan entertained them for a meal, and Ji Chicheng led Ji Anning back to the room to rest.


    But when Ji Anning woke up, Ji Chicheng was no longer in the room. He woke up one after another, sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    In the daytime, the sleepier and sleepier it is usually, Ji Anning yawns after getting out of bed, she walks to the side and asks one after another: "One after another, where is Dad?"


    Shaking their heads one after another, "I don''t know."


    do not know?


    Where did this man go? Ji Anning was wondering, the door opened, it was Ji Chicheng.


    He changed into casual clothes, a smoky gray T-shirt, and white sweatpants. When he walked in, Ji Anning greeted him, "Uncle, where have you been?"


    Ji Chicheng took a look at her and said, "Change clothes and go to dinner later."


    Ji Anning heard the words, did not ask much, nodded with a ¡®oh¡¯, then went to wash.


    She wanted to follow him in a daze anyway, and just listen to his arrangements.


    The super large-scale resort is also the only resort in the country with its own airport. Tourists from all over the world, even if it is not the best time for swimming, the popularity is still bursting.


    The Chinese and Western-style restaurant, the whole building, the simple and atmospheric decoration style, the waiter led them to the second floor, the most close to the seaside box.

 Chapter 806： Your ex-girlfriends wedding (4)

    Pushing open the door, the first thing that caught Ji Anning¡¯s sight was the golden coastline. The beautiful scenery broke into her sight, and she was unexpectedly surprised.


    "Young Master Ji."


    Ji Anning''s sight was being attracted by the beautiful scenery outside the French windows, and an old man''s voice suddenly came from the box, interrupting her interest.


    She then discovered that there was an old man in his sixties or seventies standing at the big round table, and an old woman of the same grade.


    Ji Anning looked at them, feeling familiar, she looked at Ji Chicheng beside her in confusion.


    Ji Chicheng introduced to her: "This is the company''s Ma Dong and Mrs. Ma Dong."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning greeted politely, "Hello."


    It turned out to be them. No wonder she felt familiar. This old couple, when she was young, often went to Ji''s family to play. This Ma Dong is said to be the largest shareholder in the company other than Ji''s.


    The old man had a good relationship with him during his lifetime.


    "Miss Anning has grown up like this." Madam Ma looked at Ji Anning kindly.


    Ji Anning pursed her mouth shyly. She thought that they met Ma Dong and Madam Ma on this holiday island. It was definitely not accidental. This should be the main purpose of their trip to the island.


    Based on the content of Ji Chicheng''s answering the phone these days, she guessed that Ji Jingfeng should be ambitious and want to unify JC, and he should already have shares in his hands. Now my sister is bent on Ji Jingfeng again, if 32% If the shares are in Ji Jingfeng''s hands, the situation will be difficult to recover.


    At that time, even if Ji Jingfeng¡¯s true identity is revealed, there is no way to take him, because he is the adopted son of the Ji family. The law does not stipulate that the adopted son can not inherit the property, and no one will go to the bottom to manage his identity as an adopted son how did it get here.


    So what they have to do now is to prevent Ji Jingfeng from acquiring the shares of other shareholders of the company and prevent him from being strong and powerful.


    In fact, my uncle has no sense of existence in J.C. Because in everyone''s eyes, the old man has cultivated Ji Jingfeng as his heir since he was a child. In everyone''s mind, Ji Chicheng is at best a favored **** of the Ji family.


    When I meet him, I will give him face for the sake of the old man.


    But now that the old man is gone, it must be very difficult for him to compete with Ji Jingfeng for the company as an illegitimate child.


    All this, it is easier to tell Ji Mingyue and everyone about Ji Jingfeng''s identity directly.


    This was the first time they met an acquaintance other than Ji''s family after they disclosed their relationship to the outside world. Ji Anning was more or less embarrassed, especially since Madam Ma greeted her just now and said that she has grown up like this.


    I saw it when I was young. She was obviously the granddaughter of the Ji family. Now she is the daughter-in-law of the Ji family.


    This relationship! Hey!


    "Don''t be cautious, sit down."


    Madam Ma greeted them warmly.


    Ji Chicheng took Ji Anning''s hand and walked to the dining table. Ji Anning blushed, embarrassed to look at Ma Dong and his wife.


    "This little guy is so cute." Madam Ma sat next to Ji Anning. She stared at her faces, then looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, and said with a smile: "It still looks like Anning. a little."


    Ji Anning always felt that there was a little ambiguity in her elderly eyes and smile, which made her particularly embarrassed.


    She smiled silly, which counted as a response.


    The huge restaurant, with their four adults and one child, was very spacious and luxurious.

 Chapter 807： Your ex-girlfriends wedding (5)

    As expected by Ji Anning, not long after sitting down, Ji Chicheng and Ma Dong started talking about the company. Ji Anning didn¡¯t understand the situation and didn¡¯t understand, so she was the best The choice is to eat and take care of one after another.


    However, she was also paying attention to the conversation between Ji Chicheng and Ma Dong.


    It can be heard that Dong Ma is very supportive of Ji Chicheng, and he is not optimistic about Ji Jingfeng.


    He will pay attention to and pay attention to these, but also because he accompanied his father to lay down the glory of J.C, so he cares about the company''s future development.


    "How can I sell the shares?"


    Ma Dong clearly stated that he would not sell JC shares, and then he joked: "At least as long as I am alive, I will not leave JC. As for my children and grandchildren in the future, then I can''t control it. "


    "Haha."


    Madam Ma was amused by her husband''s words. She said, "Oh, I don''t know where your grandson is."


    As she said that, she looked at Ji Anning''s arms and she couldn''t help but squeezed her cheeks, "It''s so cute, will grandma give you wedding candy later, okay?"


    They nodded happily when they heard that they wanted to give her candy, "Okay."


    Wedding candy?


    Who is getting married?


    Ji Anning was wondering, and Mrs. Ma''s voice resounded in her ears.


    "Shao Ji, why don''t you stay with Miss Anning for a few more days, and also cheer for our Ma Dong wedding."


    Before Ji Chicheng could speak to him, Dong Ma lowered his face and stared at Mrs. Ma, and said in a reprimanding tone: "Don''t mix up here, Chicheng must be busy at this time, and it will be fine when your heart comes."


    Madam Ma is still a little afraid of her wife, she immediately smiled at Ji Chicheng again, "If I am really busy, then I won''t force it."


    Ji Chicheng bends his lips slightly.


    After a meal at more than seven o''clock, the genius was completely dark.


    After waving goodbye to Ma Dong and his wife, Ji Anning asked Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, is Ma Dong''s son married?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    Ji Anning frowned, "How do we think Ma Dong doesn''t seem to want you to attend his son''s wedding."


    "Heh" Ji Chicheng chuckled, "Because his son married Yang Danning."


    "Dan Ning?" Ji Anning turned to look at Ji Chicheng in surprise.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the last time she saw Yang Danning in Country M. She was heavily makeup and she didn''t look like the Yang Danning she knew.


    Thinking, she nodded again, "Also, it''s good."


    Although she would never be able to socialize with her Yang Danning anymore in her life, she was still a friend after all, and now she has a destination, she is still happy for her.


    ...


    It¡¯s already dark here in the sea city. At the entrance of the high-end clubhouse with flashing neon lights, famous cars and men in suits and leather shoes smiled and sent away two drunk old men, waved to watch them go away, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his face gradually faded. cold.


    Humph!


    He turned around with a cold snort to the distant back of the two old men.


    A chubby middle-aged man hurriedly greeted him, approached him, and whispered: "Master Jing Feng, Wang Chao just called and said that the young master took Miss An Ning to the Xuxurusheng resort and met Dong Ma."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng''s face changed, "He went to see Ma Wenhua?"


    The middle-aged man nodded affirmatively, "Yes."


    Ji Chicheng, have you started a secret fight with me?


    Ji Jingfeng narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashed through his eyes, and then he instructed the middle-aged man in front of him: "I see, you go and drive the car."

 Chapter 808： Invitation from Yang Danning (1)

    "OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded in response and turned to drive.


    Ji Jingfeng took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and put it to his ear, "Cancel all the itinerary on the 28th, and go to the coastal county to attend the wedding of Ma Wenwen''s son."


    Hearing the response from over there, the corners of his mouth curled strangely.


    ...


    The scenery of the resort is very good and the service is good. After two nights, Ji Anning was reluctant to leave.


    But Ji Chicheng¡¯s time does not allow, and she communicated with the brand owner for an advertisement of her own originally scheduled to be shot next month, and it was early to the end of this month, so she could only come again next time.


    This advertisement was received by her half a year ago. It is a well-known shampoo brand. It costs two million yuan in endorsements. There are a few advertisements. She only got it last month. She hasn''t studied it well. All kinds of things are involved.


    Next, she had to try on and audition, she must be very busy every day, so she didn''t return to Ji''s house, and took them to the apartment she rented by the sea.


    Because it is quiet, the environment is good, and the scenery is good, this may be her last job in the entertainment industry, and she does not want to regret it.


    Ji Chicheng called Sister Wu over to take care of her.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. Today¡¯s sea city is shining brightly again. Many people fly kites in the park.


    After reading the book for a while, Ji Anning stood up, walked to the window, and stretched out facing the sea.


    Life flies quickly. Counting today, she hasn''t seen Ji Chicheng for a week. She rarely calls on the phone. He is too late to finish his work at night, and only has a conversation at noon.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Ji Anning was looking into the distance, and suddenly there was a knock on the door behind him.


    "Come in."


    She retracted her gaze, turned to the door and responded.


    The door opened, it was Mrs. Wu.


    "Miss Anning, someone sent this just now."


    Sister Wu held an invitation card in her hand and walked towards Ji Anning. Ji Anning raised her foot to greet her. She looked at the invitation card suspiciously. It was red and there was a happy letter, which was obviously a wedding invitation.


    Who is getting married?


    When she walked to Sister Wu, she reached out and took the invitation, opened it, and saw a familiar name, Yang Danning.


    She was surprised and surprised that Yang Danning would invite her to her wedding.


    "Thank Sister Wu."


    Ji Anning glanced at the content on the invitation, thanked Sister Wu, closed the invitation, and said to Sister Wu: "I''m going out in a while. The last day of the filming today, you took them to the park at noon. Let her take a nap."


    "I know."


    Sister Wu nodded and went out.


    Ji Anning changed his clothes, a white dress, a water pink windbreaker, long hair and sunglasses.


    Then she walked to the bed, picked up the bag on the bedside table, and inadvertently glanced at the wedding invitation she had just put on the bed. She curled her lips, picked up the phone, and walked outside the door while texting Ji Chicheng.


    "Uncle, Dan Ning sent me an invitation."


    "Not going."


    Ji Chicheng probably happened to be using his mobile phone, and quickly replied to Ji Anning.


    His reply was expected by Ji Anning, not to mention that Dong Ma didn''t want him to attend the wedding, even if Dong Ma invited him, he would not necessarily go.


    Ji Anning replied ¡®oh¡¯, and Ji Chicheng did not reply to him again.


    In the morning, Ji Anning kept repeating the advertising lines. One shot was taken more than a dozen times. The director said he wanted to find the best feeling.

 Chapter 809： Invitation from Yang Danning (2)

    When the director made an OK gesture, Ji Anning was relieved. She dragged her exhausted pace and walked to the chair to sit down.


    The agent immediately brought her water, "Sister Nian, please drink."


    She is still in the brokerage company that Char arranged for her, which is also domestic. She belongs to a half-signature, and she can take care of the job or not. She can completely call the shots.


    To put it bluntly, as far as she is concerned, the brokerage company is used to sign the contract.


    After taking a couple of sips from the agent, the director walked over again, "Nianjia, it''s hard work."


    A young director in his thirties, with a beard, big-frame glasses, and an artistic atmosphere.


    Ji Anning smiled and replied: "No matter how hard you work, I will finish work."


    It''s over, her career in the entertainment industry.


    The director looked at her and said, "Let¡¯s have a meal together at noon."


    "There is a young man at home. I really don''t have time to eat out. The director, go and eat." Ji Anning used to be a shield one after another, and tactfully rejected the director. Guide dinner."


    The sentence added later makes it impossible for the director to make it difficult.


    "I hope I can have the honor of working with you again next time."


    The director also greeted him and left.


    Ji Anning put a hand on the back of the chair, looking at everyone''s busy figure, she got even more tired and just got up and left.


    "Director Zhang, I''m going back first. If you have any questions, you can call me. Thanks for your hard work."


    Waved to the director and staff in the distance, said hello, and told the agent: "You stay and cooperate with them."


    Then she took a step forward and walked out of everyone''s sight.


    Ji Chicheng gave his white Maserati to Ji Anning, she got in the car, turned on the radio, and good music played in the car.


    She raised her head and closed her eyes and rested for a while before starting.


    There is less than a week to have a corneal transplant operation. I have an appointment with the doctor today for observation before the operation. In the next few days, she will be checked every day.


    In fact, according to normal procedures, she should be in the hospital these days, but Ji Chicheng is so busy now that she has to take them.


    "Everything is fine now, and your diet these days is as light as possible."


    After the examination, the doctor told Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and nodded, "Okay."


    "If you have a suitable cornea in the future, you can still do a transplant." The doctor looked at Ji Anning''s bright eyes, still a little unbearable, he reached out and patted the back of her hand to encourage him.


    Ji Anning smiled calmly, "I know, thank you doctor."


    These are the attending doctors one after another, and the authoritative doctors in this hospital. He has been busy all day of seeing a doctor, and Ji Anning did not stay much longer.


    She walked out of the clinic while recalling the doctor''s explanation.


    There are still many people waiting outside.


    "peaceful."


    Suddenly a familiar voice called her from the front.


    "Yuanyuan." Ji Anning raised her head and saw Jin Yuanyuan. She was holding Zhen Cheng. The little guy was wearing corrective glasses. It was obvious that the operation was done.


    She quickened her pace, walked to them with a smile, bowed her head, reached out to touch Zhen Cheng''s head, bent down and looked at him affectionately and asked, "Little guy, do you know me?"


    Zhen Cheng nodded, "Remember, moms in abundance."


    When I looked closer, I discovered that the little guy¡¯s eyes were red, which should have been caused by surgery.

 Chapter 810： Invitation card by Yang Danning (3)

    She put her hand on his head and rubbed a few more comfortingly, then she straightened up, lowered her voice and asked Jin Yuanyuan, "Is the operation going well?"


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan nodded and said: "It went well, but the effect of the first operation should not be very obvious. The doctor said at least three times to know the effect."


    As she said, she lowered her eyes, looked at Zhen Cheng distressedly, and grasped his hand tightly.


    When Ji Anning heard this, she also felt distressed for Zhen Cheng, but she felt even more distressed for Jin Yuanyuan. She is only 22 years old. The daily life of this child, and the next operation after another, are equal to pressing on her alone. Up.


    When she first saw her, she was full of vitality, but now she is living so...vicissitudes of life.


    Although it was said that charity had to be done by someone, she always felt that Jin Yuanyuan''s life shouldn''t be so dim and depressed.


    Hey.


    Ji Anning sighed slightly in her heart, then looked at Jin Yuanyuan and asked, "Are you bringing him to review?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "I have finished the inspection and just took the medicine. Go and see if the doctor has anything to explain."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning smiled and said: "I''m just finished, let''s go to a meeting together."


    She saw Jin Yuanyuan''s reaction as a sign of rejection, so she didn''t wait for her to speak, she immediately bent over, smiled and asked Zhen Cheng, "Zhen Cheng, auntie will take you to eat delicious food, OK?"


    The little guy pursed his lips, obviously wanting to agree, but he raised his head and looked at Jin Yuanyuan, as if he was asking her for advice.


    This move is very distressing.


    Ji Anning also looked up at Jin Yuanyuan, then smiled and said, "Your teacher Jin will definitely agree."


    Jin Yuanyuan was not given a chance to refuse.


    "Okay." Jin Yuanyuan nodded slightly, "I''ll go to the doctor to ask and see if he has anything to explain."


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded, stretched out his hand to lead Zhen Cheng to his side, and said to Jin Yuanyuan: "Go, I''ll take him outside and wait for you."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded, raised her foot and walked towards the doctor''s office.


    The door of the consultation room was not closed tightly. Jin Yuanyuan thought that someone inside should be seeing a doctor. She just went to consult if there was anything that needed attention, so she didn''t ask the nurse at the consultation office next to her, and went straight in.


    Pushing open the door of the consulting room, there is no patient inside. The doctor in a white coat is holding the phone, standing in front of the French window, making a call.


    Jin Yuanyuan quickly turned around and was about to go out. The doctor who was calling suddenly called out a familiar name.


    "Hello, Shao Ji."


    Ji Shao? Jin Yuanyuan thought of Ji Chicheng instinctively, and she paused.


    The doctor¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°The donor¡¯s family does not want to reveal their identity, nor do they want to know who the child¡¯s cornea has been donated to. They are afraid that they will be tempted to inquire in the future.¡±


    "Okay, then you can arrange to come over for pre-surgery inspections as soon as possible. This time the success rate is much higher."


    Ji Shao, one after another, the cornea.


    Jin Yuanyuan caught these two key words, what he thought of, was stunned.


    At this moment, a nurse suddenly came in from outside the door. She saw Jin Yuanyuan and frowned unhappyly: "You guy, I didn''t call you, why did you come in?"


    The doctor just finished the call at this time, he hung up after talking, and returned to the office chair to sit down.


    Looking at Jin Yuanyuan and knowing the purpose of her coming, he said: "Teacher Jin, just use the medicine according to the prescription I prescribed. Remember to review it next week."

 Chapter 811： Invitation from Yang Danning (4)

    "Doctor Zhou, just now...Ji Shao who spoke with you just now, is Ji Chicheng?"


    Jin Yuanyuan turned around and asked the doctor with a kind face.


    The doctor did not answer her question, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    As Jin Yuanyuan walked towards the doctor, she repeated her question just now, "I asked you if it was Shao Ji who spoke with you just now?"


    The doctor looked at her with a puzzled look, and then she asked: "Who is the cornea donor who does not want to reveal his identity?"


    Jin Yuanyuan looked nervous, the doctor frowned and looked at her puzzledly, "What''s wrong with you, Teacher Jin?"


    Seeing that the doctor hadn''t answered her questions directly, Jin Yuanyuan asked directly, "Is Ji Anning going to transplant her corneas?"


    Ji Anning said to her that many of the right eyes had congenital corneal rupture and needed corneal transplants. Ji Anning had just left the clinic.


    Doctor Zhou called Ji Chicheng on the back foot, so she couldn''t help but think.


    After asking, she stared at the doctor''s eyes. Seeing his old man''s eyes dodge, she had an answer in her heart.


    "Is she crazy?" Jin Yuanyuan was not calm, "Can''t my daughter''s eyes be invisible, so can her eyes be able to see?"


    She said that she turned around and wanted to go out to find Ji Anning to stop her silly behavior.


    The doctor yelled to her, "Mr. Jin, you are not Zhencheng''s mother. You feel sorry for him and you can''t wait to give it all."


    Jin Yuanyuan stopped.


    She turned to look at the doctor, her tone calmer than before, "But she can''t use her own eyes to change, what''s the point of changing one eye to another?"


    "Hey!" The doctor frowned, sighed, regretting and feeling helpless at the same time, he said: "She is a mother. As long as she feels it is worth it, it is worth it. We are bystanders and we can''t understand it."


    Jin Yuanyuan pursed her lips when she heard the words, but she couldn''t find words to go back and forth to the doctor.


    She doesn''t know how powerful the maternal love is, but she knows that Ji Anning must have plucked up a lot of courage when making this decision.


    Jin Yuanyuan felt distressed for Ji Anning, speechless, and the doctor''s voice remembered, "For her, perhaps the flaws in her daughter are more painful than the flaws in her own."


    This sentence made Jin Yuanyuan hesitate.


    Yes, if she is peaceful and so cute, will she have the heart to make her beautiful eyes defective? Will you have the heart to keep another window of her heart closed?


    "We are not her. We should respect her decision. My suggestion is that you can pretend not to know."


    The doctor''s words, another blow.


    Jin Yuanyuan took a deep breath and nodded heavily. She couldn''t make a sound in her throat, so she didn''t speak any more.


    When I left the consultation room, I saw Ji Anning sitting in the waiting chair at the door with sincerity. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She had a pair of beautiful apricot eyes with a crooked smile, which was very beautiful.


    With another impulse in her heart, she speeded up her pace and walked in front of her, looking down at her, "Ning."


    "Okay, what did the doctor say?" Ji Anning was very concerned about Zhen Cheng''s situation and stood up and asked Jin Yuanyuan.


    ¡®We are not her, we should respect her ideas...¡¯


    At the critical moment, the doctor''s words rang in his mind again, repelling Jin Yuanyuan''s impulse.


    She shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing, let''s go."

 Chapter 812： Is a box of TT enough? (One)

    Then she immediately turned her head, not looking at Ji Anning''s eyes, she didn''t know how she pretended not to know.


    She knew it, knew she was going to blind one of her eyes, and she still pretended not to know.


    Jin Yuanyuan walked ahead, basically taking a few steps with her feet, she had to bear it, she couldn''t bear to look, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "what happened?"


    Ji Anning raised her head just to meet Jin Yuanyuan and turned to look at her, she asked curiously.


    Jin Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled, turned around again, and continued to walk forward, her hands tightly gripping the bag strap.


    "Yuanyuan, is there anything wrong with you?" Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s footsteps and observed her abnormality. She said, "If there is anything you want me to help you just ask, don''t follow I am hypocritical."


    She thought that Jin Yuanyuan wanted her for help.


    "If I have something to ask you for help, I won''t be hypocritical with you." Jin Yuanyuan stopped, and when Ji Anning came to her, she reached out and took her arm.


    He put his head on her shoulder affectionately.


    Although Jin Yuanyuan used to be very enthusiastic to her, after this reunion, Jin Yuanyuan became more introverted. This was the first time she took the initiative to get close to her.


    Ji Anning was taken aback for a moment, and asked in a worried tone, "Hey, seriously, are you asking me for help?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, "No, no."


    Then she joked again, "Big star, sign me another day."


    Suddenly regaining her vitality, Ji Anning still felt that she had a problem, but obviously, she didn''t want to talk.


    But her thing, she thought it was her group of students.


    Ji Anning thought, without further questioning Jin Yuanyuan, she pushed her with her elbow, and said angrily: "It''s really not like you at all, Jin Yuanyuan, you should go back to the original Jin Yuanyuan."


    She really really hopes that she can be like before.


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled and did not answer the topic. She looked up at the sky. After a while, it seemed like a whim, and said to Ji Anning: "Anning, let''s go around the school."


    To go near the school? T big?


    Ji Anning didn''t have much affection for this school, after all, he had only been in a learning period.


    But that is the place where she and Jin Yuanyuan met, and the only time they spent together was there, so going there was indeed the best choice.


    She nodded, "Okay, there happens to be a shopping mall there. Let''s take Zhen Cheng to stroll around."


    She mainly wanted to buy some presents for Zhen Cheng''s children, but she was not sympathetic, but it was a reward and encouragement for him.


    This is probably the first time the little guy rides in such a good car. After getting in the car, he was very restrained. He carefully looked at the corners of the car. He put his little hands on his legs, clenching his fists all the time.


    Ji Anning observed for a while, then turned around and smiled at him: "Zhen Cheng, I''ll listen to you a nursery rhyme that you like to listen to, okay?"


    "Good." Zhen Cheng nodded cautiously.


    The appearance of a little nervousness is very distressing.


    Jin Yuanyuan on the side couldn''t help reaching out to touch her little head. She, who was not a mother, looked at the little guy with a look of love.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but recall the lingering touch of pampering at the corner of his mouth when Yao Yiyang talked about Jin Yuanyuan.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Zhen Cheng had the operation, didn''t you contact that kind person abroad?"


    "It''s pretty good now..."


    Yao Yiyang sighed with relief. At the time, she also felt that it was good now, and then she also felt that she and her uncle were just like that, which was also good.

 Chapter 813： Is a box of TT enough? (two)

    But what if we can be together? Did Yao Yiyang never think about it? Or is it because he hasn''t treated Yuanyuan to the point where she is indispensable?


    So I think he feels good about Yuanyuan''s mere forgotten world.


    "Contacted." Jin Yuanyuan nodded and said with a smile: "He also sent Zhen Cheng a gift, and he also sent a lot of snacks to the children in the school."


    Ji Anning discovered that Jin Yuanyuan''s voice was much louder when he mentioned that kind person, and the smile on his face was also particularly cheerful.


    And all this, she definitely can''t help it.


    This discovery made her feel dumb, and she nodded, don''t sigh deeply, "Hey, this kind person is really nice."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded with emotion, "There are still many good people in the world."


    "That kind person is also from China, didn''t you mention that I want to meet you?" Ji Anning suddenly went gossiping.


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned and wondered, "Why meet me?"


    Why meet? Ji Anning was taken aback, yes, why did they meet?


    After thinking for a while, she laughed: "Ha...I mean, he cares about Zhen Cheng so much, didn''t he think of coming to see him?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said, "We are so grateful that people have paid for it, so I''m ashamed to let people travel to see the children."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She is as honest and honest as ever.


    Or maybe she is really thoughtless now...


    There were cheerful nursery rhymes in the carriage. Zhen Cheng ate snacks, and gradually became less restrained. From time to time, she would feed Jin Yuanyuan a biscuit.


    ...


    In the swimming pool at the same level as the international competition, the man swam twice back and forth. The special assistant kept holding his mobile phone and waited patiently on the shore.


    "who?"


    Finally, the man in his fifties swam to the shore, raised his head out of the water, and asked the special assistant coldly, holding on to the railings that went ashore with both hands, and slowly went ashore.


    "Mr. Char." The servant immediately put on a bath towel and put it on him respectfully.


    "It''s Mr. Ji Jingfeng from China." The special assistant handed the phone to Char with both hands.


    After hearing this, Char frowned suspiciously, reached out his hand to take the phone, and then walked up to the chair to sit down.


    The video call that had just been hung up came again, and he picked it up in a hurry, and a slightly immature young man''s face appeared on the screen.


    Char''s lips pressed hard into a straight line, waiting for Ji Jingfeng to speak.


    "Ji Chicheng didn''t know what method was used to get the shareholders who were already ready to take back their minds."


    Ji Jingfeng''s tone was anxious and angry.


    Char crossed his lips in disdain, "Do you think there is anything in this world that money can''t do?"


    With frivolous eyebrows, he looked at Ji Jingfeng at the end of the video, and looked down on him.


    Ji Jingfeng wondered what he meant, "Mr. Char."


    Char said: "Give them a price three times the market value and see if they can sell it."


    "Triple!!!" Ji Jingfeng opened his mouth wide in shock and stared, "Mr. Char, I heard it right? You mean we want to buy their shares with J.C''s current stock value?"


    Charl was extremely indifferent to his reaction, and asked, "Do you think I am more bold than your dead old antique?"


    Ji Jingfeng nodded without hesitation, "Yes, my grandfather always estimates too much, and lacks domineering and courage. This is indeed not as good as Mr. Char."


    "Only in this area?" Char frowned unhappy.

 Chapter 814： Is a box of TT enough? (three)

    Ji Jingfeng quickly changed his words, "If we conclude by success, of course, my grandfather is not as successful as Mr. Char in his life."


    Charl was very satisfied with his answer.


    After all, he loves to hear anything that slanders Ji Zhengdao, the more the better.


    With a smile, he looked at Ji Jingfeng again, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "But the old stubborn Ji Zhengdao still has a bit of insight."


    Char made no secret of his contempt for Ji Jingfeng, "because he didn''t hand over the shares to you."


    Ji Jingfeng frowned, unhappy, "Mr. Char, what do you mean?"


    He put his hand on the table, and clenched his fist in anger because of the contemptuous remark that Charr had just said. Charr glanced at him and continued to venomously said: "The meaning is very obvious. Compared with Ji Chicheng, you are indeed ten worse. Thousands of miles."


    Saying that he reached out to take the juice from the servant, took a sip, and smiled again: "Although I have a headache for his stubbornness and arrogance, and his bad temper, I have to admit that he is very bold and courageous. Talent, if JC is in his hands, he will definitely reach the top again."


    Ji Jingfeng over there was speechless.


    No... It should be said that he dared to be angry but did not dare to speak.


    Charl looked at him like that, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, feeling particularly comfortable.


    Oh, Ji Zhengdao, Ji Zhengdao, if your old stubborn person is alive and sees your grandson being humiliated by me, but you dare not put a fart, I don¡¯t know how you will react?


    He imagined it beautifully in his heart for a while, and then he changed the conversation, "But if you obey my arrangements, J.C will definitely be yours in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng immediately put away the face that was worse than pig liver, and flattered Char: "Mr. Char, you are so successful, I will definitely learn from you."


    As he spoke, his hands were always clenched with fists.


    As a conqueror like Char, I like this feeling. You obviously hate me, but you have to please me.


    He leaned back in his chair lazily and ordered Ji Jingfeng in a kingly tone: "Give me those shares at three times the price."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "I understand."


    Charl didn''t say anything, and reached out and cut off the video call.


    Then he tilted his body, cupped his cheeks with a drink in his hand, and hooked his lips with interest, "Little handsome guy, you can be bothered by you for twice the price, I''d like to see how good you are. ."


    Muttering to himself, he raised his head and said to the special assistant beside him: "I will be free for two days for the itinerary in early April, ready to go to China."


    "Yes."


    ...


    For fear of attracting the crowd, Ji Anning did not dare to enter the gate of T. He drove the car and Jin Yuanyuan around T and Zhen Cheng fell asleep.


    The car stopped at the main entrance of T Big, just after winter, the trees were all withered, and the setting sun was afterglow.


    Ji Anning looked at the campus, although there was no emotion, but at this moment, she still felt deeply inside.


    How hard did she work to get into this university that many people can''t match.


    Ji Anning was in a trance for a while, then returned to her senses, and found that someone had blocked her vision, and there was a person standing outside the window of the car. She glanced up. An old man in his sixties looked familiar.


    She hurriedly opened the car window.


    "Ms. Ji?"

 Chapter 815： Is a box of TT enough? (four)

    The old man bends down slightly and looks in the car with a kind face.


    Ji Anning looked at the old man''s face and just remembered who he was, but Jin Yuanyuan yelled out first, "Professor Lu."


    It is Professor Lu from the computer department of the school.


    The old man nodded and smiled at Jin Yuanyuan who called him, and then apologized to Ji Anning: "I''m sorry I''ve read it wrong. This car is the same as the one I know of Teacher Ji."


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "It is indeed his car. I just borrowed it to drive for a few days."


    Upon hearing this, Professor Lu stared at Ji Anning''s face carefully, and asked uncertainly: "Are you Ji Anning?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    "Professor Lu."


    At this moment, another girl''s voice called Professor Lu from behind.


    Ji Anning''s familiar voice, she looked in the rearview mirror in surprise, and the familiar figure gradually approached, it was Yang Danning.


    What a coincidence!


    Ji Anning shook her head funny, but at this moment, she didn''t rush to greet Professor Lu and leave.


    The corners of her slightly raised mouth gradually flattened, and her lips named a straight line, waiting for Yang Dan to come over.


    She thought, the big deal is a plain greeting.


    Professor Lu looked at Yang Danning who was walking by and asked with a smile, "Danning, why did you come to school today?"


    "I''ll send invitations to the teachers." Yang Danning said while digging out a red wedding invitation from his bag and handing it to Professor Lu with both hands. "I will get married next month and hope that Professor Lu can come and participate."


    Hearing the words, Professor Lu smiled and reached out to accept the invitation, flipped through it, and said with emotion: "It''s going to be getting married, so fast."


    As he said, he raised his head and looked at Yang Danning again, "If I have time, I will definitely go there."


    "I really hope that the teachers can come." Yang Danning said to Professor Lu sincerely.


    "Then you are here, I have something to go to school, let''s go first."


    Professor Lu greeted them and left with the invitation card Yang Danning gave him.


    When his old man walked away, Yang Danning turned his head and looked at the car, watching Ji Anning sitting in the driver''s seat, a strange color flashed quickly in her eyes, too fast for people to catch it.


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of her mouth lightly.


    "Did you receive my invitation today?" Yang Danning raised his chin slightly and asked with arrogance.


    "Well, I got it."


    Ji Anning nodded, faintly replied, and then added, "Congratulations."


    Yang Danning''s chin was still slightly raised, "Ji Anning, I hope you can come and witness the beginning of my happiness."


    As if inviting her to go, just to show off to her, she is very happy now.


    Ji Anning smiled, "You can be happy, I am very pleased, I am really happy for you."


    She is sincere.


    But Yang Danning didn''t believe it, "You don''t need to pretend to be with me, I''m just married."


    She gritted her teeth and her face became sour and mean again, "And you and Ji Chicheng will never be happy, always incest."


    Jin Yuanyuan, who was sitting behind, heard Yang Danning''s words and was very angry. She couldn''t help but poked her head out and cursed at Yang Danning: "I said, why are you so lacking in mind."


    Ji Anning''s voice followed Jin Yuanyuan, "Incest~ It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I love him very much, and he loves me very much."


    She looked at Yang Danning, her mouth raised slightly, very calm.


    Seeing the flames of jealousy gradually igniting in Yang Danning''s eyes, she chuckled again: "I don''t think there is anything in this world that is happier than being with someone you love, making love ~ doing... things."

 Chapter 816： Is a box of TT enough? (Fives)

    This is a fatal sentence.


    Being with someone you love, doing what you do...


    She can also increase the decibels of the two words ¡®do~love¡¯, connect them together, and then pause for a while before adding the following words.


    Yang Danning was completely irritated and changed her face completely. She looked at the face with a confident smile and mocked: "Ji Anning, have you finally revealed your shameless nature?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, my nature is true."


    To be with my uncle, she would rather be shameless.


    "I sincerely wish you a happy wedding, and I won''t go to the wedding."


    Before Yang Danning could say anything, Ji Anning closed the window, started the car, and drove away.


    Yang Danning looked at the familiar car and the familiar license plate, gritted his teeth and wringed his fingers, jealous and unwilling.


    Ji Anning, you and Ji Chicheng will never be happy forever!


    ...


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at Ji Anning and saw that the expression on her face was plain and unpredictable. She didn''t seem to be affected by Yang Danning''s remarks, so she asked in confusion, "Didn''t you be good friends before?"


    She used to live with Ji Anning in the arm, and she saw Yang Danning had been to Ji Anning''s dormitory.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    Friends who used to be very good, now meet like enemies.


    Jin Yuanyuan curled her lips, "They say that women are a disaster, but I didn''t expect men to be a disaster."


    She is not stupid, the dialogue between Ji Anning and Yang Danning is so obvious, the contradiction between them must be Ji Chicheng.


    "Ha." Turning his head to exaggerately smiled at Jin Yuanyuan, and then said solemnly: "Your words, I will definitely bring them."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "..."


    She was speechless, and Ji Anning said again, "Why don''t I take you to find him? Let''s have a meal together."


    Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly said: "Don''t, I''m under a lot of pressure to eat with such a big man."


    Ji Anning said: "He gets along well, not as cold as it looks on the surface."


    That''s strange.


    After saying that she did not give Jin Yuanyuan a chance to refuse, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ji Chicheng''s number. Without the Bluetooth headset connected, she was driving again, so she directly pressed hands-free.


    After beeping for a while, the phone was answered by a familiar man''s voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pooh!


    When Jin Yuanyuan heard Ji Chicheng''s voice, she rolled her eyes at Ji Anning.


    Even the voice has a sense of abstinence, she also said that she is easy to get along with, not as cold as it seems on the surface.


    Ji Anning has become accustomed to Ji Chicheng''s tone. She said in a coquettish tone: "My commercial has finally finished shooting today, and it''s completely finished. Would you not celebrate for me?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "Is a box of condoms enough for you at night?"


    A serious flirt.


    Wipe, this guy! ! !


    Ji Anning instinctively glanced at Jin Yuanyuan behind her from the corner of the eye, and Jin Yuanyuan covered her mouth, holding back a smile.


    She quickly reached out to turn off the hands-free, picked up the phone to her ear, gritted her teeth, "I mean let you invite me to dinner, and I will be with Yuanyuan."


    "Not going."


    Master Ji resolutely refused.


    What is round and square, why does he want to eat with others?


    After hearing Ji Chicheng''s answer, Ji Anning was glad that he had turned off the speakerphone, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    She said: "I don''t care, why do you have to take time to dine with me? Yuanyuan took Zhen Cheng, and they have been chanting about Zhen Cheng''s brother these days."


    After moving out, Ji Chicheng changed his words and agreed, "I have another meeting. I will pick you up in two hours."


    (I don¡¯t know if this title will be harmonized. Please read it as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t see the proof, it¡¯s blocked. Haha. I¡¯m really tired these days, so I¡¯m so late. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s big, I¡¯m so sad. You don¡¯t need money for a monthly pass. If you save it, you won¡¯t have a small monthly pass. Click to read the next chapter to see if there is a ticket. If you have one, vote for me, or you will get pregnant and the child is not Yang Yes, hum!)

 Chapter 817： Is a box of TT enough? (six)

    Finally agreed, Ji Anning laughed, "Okay."


    When she hung up the phone, Jin Yuanyuan''s cool laughter came from behind, "Haha, hahaha."


    Ji Anning turned her head and stared at her without annoyance, "What''s so funny?"


    Of course she knew that she was laughing at Ji Chicheng''s sentence and gave her a box of condoms.


    But thinking about that sentence after hanging up the phone now, she is not so embarrassed, she was very embarrassed just now.


    As expected by Ji Anning, Jin Yuanyuan really teased her with Ji Chicheng''s words, "One box of condoms a night, Teacher Ji is really powerful."


    Ji Anning replied without embarrassment: "There are only three in a box. My brother-in-law has such a great figure, it''s a small case."


    As she spoke, she laughed.


    But a box of three doesn''t seem to be much. Last time they seemed to... did they use one box?


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned and despised Ji Anning upon hearing this, "Ji Anning, you are really not ashamed. It turns out that you are a **** in a pure coat."


    "Hahaha." Ji Anning laughed.


    She and Jin Yuanyuan were smiling and chatting home.


    Zhen Cheng slept until Ji Anning¡¯s house was not awake. Ji Anning lived in a small multi-storey building. There was no elevator and had to climb stairs. Both Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan thought they didn¡¯t have the strength to carry the little guy upstairs, so they had to He wakes up.


    The little guy followed them sleepily.


    Ji Anning walked in front and opened the door. Wu''s wife just came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit.


    "Miss Anning, you are back."


    "Sister Wu." Ji Anning pulled Jin Yuanyuan and introduced to Sister Wu, "This is my friend Jin Yuanyuan."


    Aunt Wu hurriedly nodded slightly to Jin Yuanyuan, "Hello, Miss Jin."


    Without waiting for Ji Anning to introduce Jin Yuanyuan, Jin Yuanyuan bends over to Sister Wu and smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite, just call me Yuanyuan."


    Then she pulled Zhen Cheng in front of her, pointed at Wu''s wife, and said to Zhen Cheng: "Zhen Cheng is called Grandma."


    "Hello, grandma." Zhen Cheng obediently called out Wu''s wife.


    Sister Wu looked at the little guy, smiled and said to Ji Anning: "There are people playing here, just yelling to find you."


    Then she turned her head and shouted into the room; "One after another, you see who is back."


    "Mummy."


    The little girl''s voice came from the room immediately, and without asking, she knew it was Ji Anning who had returned.


    "Brother Zhencheng."


    I was very happy at first, and when I ran out to see Zhen Cheng, the little girl''s eyes lit up and the expression on her face was extremely excited for a second.


    She happily ran to the door to meet Ji Anning and them.


    Running fast, Ji Anning glanced at the ground, and looked surprised, "Be careful that there are toys on the ground."


    The little girl is alone at home every day, without children to play with, she can only play with a bunch of toys. The floor in the living room is full of toys, and Wusao has no time to clean up.


    When Ji Anning shouted, he had already rushed out, but he was still a step too late. They stepped on a plush toy on the ground, slipped and fell.


    This time, he lay forward, and the fall was not light.


    Ji Anning arrived at her side, bent over and fished the little girl from the ground, and asked distressedly, "Where did you fall? Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." The little girl was accustomed to this type of wrestling. She smiled and rubbed the place where her head fell. Then she broke away Ji Anning''s hand and continued to walk towards Zhen Cheng, "Brother Zhen Cheng."

 Chapter 818： Is a box of TT enough? (Seven)

    Ji Anning is not relieved, and goes up.


    But one after another arrived in front of Zhen Cheng, took his hand and turned around and walked into the room.


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced over the places where they had fallen on their heads, and found that there was a big red. She hurriedly said to Ji Anning: "You quickly get her some toothpaste and wipe it on, or you will have to pick up the bag."


    I have been a teacher for a long time. It is common for children to bump into her, so this emergency method is necessary.


    Ji Anning nodded, and instructed Sister Wu: "Sister Wu, go and put some medicine on them."


    Then she pointed to the sofa and asked Jin Yuanyuan to sit down first, and she came over with two glasses of water.


    After she sat down, Jin Yuanyuan held up the water glass, took a sip of water, and then looked at her and asked: "Anning, when will my eyes... be operated on?"


    Her eyes couldn''t help but stare at Ji Anning''s.


    Ji Anning didn''t notice anything unusual in Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes staring at her, and Feng Qingyun replied, "Next month on the 6th."


    After spending an afternoon walking outside, she also picked up the water glass and drank a few sips.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at her distressedly, but felt distressed again. The toy on the ground just now was obviously because one of her eyes was weak and could not be seen.


    In the hospital that day, Ji Anning also talked to her about wrestling. She didn¡¯t see it or she didn¡¯t know. She saw it just now. Seeing the little girl who was so accustomed to falling down to herself, she was really very impressive. Distressed.


    So her heart became even more contradictory. She was thinking along the way just now, if there is a chance to have dinner with Ji Chicheng tonight, let''s tell him what Ji Anning wants to give to the cornea.


    But now she hesitated again.


    Now she seems to be able to understand Ji Anning''s feelings. If it were her, she would be very distressed.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ji Anning picked up the remote control, turned her head to look at Jin Yuanyuan while turning on the TV, and found she was staring at her in a trance, she asked amusedly.


    Jin Yuanyuan retracted, and the corner of her mouth reluctantly bends, "I will accompany you then."


    Ji Anning frowned, and Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly added: "I came to accompany them with sincerity."


    "Okay, she must be very happy." Ji Anning smiled and nodded.


    She turned on the TV, and it happened to be the evening entertainment news time on the entertainment channel. She wanted to jump, but suddenly heard her name, she pressed the hand of the remote control to hold it back.


    ''Today, some netizens broke the news. The new box office queen Li Nianjia is advertising a shampoo brand recently. Someone broke the news about a group of photos taken. Our goddess has become even more beautiful after revealing her love affair with her childhood sweetheart. The smiles on the blog are brighter than ever. Some netizens leave messages. If I have such an uncle, I will faint happily. Most of the comments are like this, as if I want a handsome and inhumane uncle ...''


    Looking at the TV screen, the host flipped through her photos and the words describing her one by one on the big screen.


    Ji Anning died, mainly because Jin Yuanyuan was nearby.


    "Ji Anning, how do I feel that your uncle is hotter than you?" Jin Yuanyuan said suddenly.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, she suddenly became the national uncle."


    She turned her head and looked at Jin Yuanyuan again, frowning and said: "Do you know that he applied for a seldom-used Weibo account N years ago? The sky has gained millions of fans."

 Chapter 819： Is a box of TT enough? (Eight)

    "Those people shouted their husbands and yelled at him under the Weibo that he posted a few years ago. There are all the dirty things. Now girls are really out of discipline. ."


    Jin Yuanyuan laughed and teased her, "So you are using a husband together with the majority of women?"


    "Cut." Ji Anning pursed her lips and said in a sour tone: "The reason why he is angry is not because I am angry now, otherwise who will shoot him, who will report him in the news."


    Before her words fell, a cool voice suddenly sounded behind her, "So should I thank you for making me an internet celebrity?"


    Ji Anning had a cold back, and she slowly turned her head. The man didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He bowed his head slightly and looked at her blankly.


    After a few days, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, with dark circles under his nice eyes, and his white shirt is not as straight as before.


    There was exhaustion all over.


    Ji Anning got up, knelt on the sofa, raised his hands, and hugged Ji Chicheng''s neck distressedly, "Uncle, I miss you so much."


    She forcefully pulled Ji Chicheng and bends over, giving him a hug.


    This kind of tranquility made Ji Chicheng''s indifferent pretending to be indifferent, and his big hand was on her back and he patted her dozingly.


    Jin Tongxie''s heart at this time: Fortunately, the TV is on, otherwise she has to die in embarrassment.


    Ji Chicheng''s hand followed Ji Anning''s back net again, touched the top of her head, rubbed it, and then gently pushed her away, bowed her head and kissed her forehead.


    "round¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning was about to turn around and call Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Chicheng suddenly grabbed her by one hand and dragged her back.


    Ji Anning looked at him suspiciously again, only to see an extra ring in his other hand, as if it were made by magic.


    And it is a rare pale pink diamond, loose diamond, full one carat.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth, surprised and pleasantly surprised, "This..."


    As soon as her throat made a sound, Ji Chicheng immediately stretched out his hand and made a''shhh'' gesture to her, then grabbed her right hand and put the ring on his ring finger without rush.


    Ji Anning raised her hand slightly, five fingers trembling slightly, she raised her ring finger that was wearing the ring extraordinarily high, facing the light, white and slender fingers, faint pink diamonds, under the light, shining brightly. Light.


    In her eyes, the light became more and more shining, she raised her head, looked at the man''s still expressionless face with red eyes, sniffed her nose, and made no sound in her throat.


    Just reach out and continue to give him a hug.


    These two people are still going to end. Golden Boy''s shoes used the left light to look at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng. Seeing them hugged and hugged again, she frowned silently.


    And in front of her single dog, she was so inhuman.


    "Can I go out to eat? I''ll call Zhen Cheng to them."


    I really couldn''t sit down anymore, the golden boy got up and walked towards the room.


    Simply make room for them to show, let them show enough.


    Ji Anning turned her head, looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s step-by-step pace, and put her arms around Ji Chicheng''s needs, and smiled and said, "We ran her off."


    Looking at the back of Jin Yuanyuan entering the room, Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes proudly, with a little disgust, "Not as stupid as before."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She wondered, when did Ji Chicheng''s hostility towards Jin Yuanyuan come from? which aspect?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 820： Is a box of TT enough? (nine)

    It was very late after dinner. Ji Anning was worried that Jin Yuanyuan and Zhen Cheng rushed to the night, so they kept them in the city for one night and went back the next morning.


    Out of the restaurant, Ji Anning saw a familiar figure walking towards them.


    It''s Ji''s driver.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what the driver was doing, and looked up at Ji Chicheng suspiciously.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at her. He watched the driver who came by. He pointed to Jin Yuanyuan beside him and told the driver, "Send them to the Lido Hotel to arrange."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Hotel?"


    why? There are several rooms in the house, why live in a hotel?


    She looked at Ji Chicheng puzzledly again.


    At this time, Jin Yuanyuan suddenly smiled and said, "Ha... Lido Hotel, I have only heard of it, but I haven''t lived in it yet. Thank you, Teacher Ji."


    Then she immediately said to the driver: "Master, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The driver answered Jin Yuanyuan honestly, and then led them to the direction of the car he was driving.


    "Others'' IQs are getting better and better."


    When Jin Yuanyuan and the others got in the car, Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze and glanced at Ji Anning, his eyes slightly disgusting.


    Then he bent over and hugged them, and raised their feet towards their car.


    Hey! What does this guy mean?


    Means her IQ is getting worse and worse?


    Ji Anning was not convinced, chased after him, looked at the man¡¯s expressionless face, and despised: "Who doesn¡¯t know what you mean, don¡¯t you just be afraid that Yuanyuan will affect you, maybe you will go home now Wife Wu is gone."


    She grumbled Barabara.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at her, and said lightly: "At this point, you are still very savvy."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and continued to walk forward.


    Ji Anning was about to continue to vomit, and the people lying on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders suddenly asked curiously: "Daddy, what is slap?"


    "applaud."


    Ji Chicheng replied without hesitation.


    They nodded in understanding, "Oh!"


    Then continue to close your eyes.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    After getting in the car, they all fell asleep according to the usual practice.


    Put her on the bed to coax her to sleep, Ji Anning crept out of the room.


    "Now that Ji Jingfeng has offered three times the high price to acquire their shares, this time they are basically ready to move."


    "But we finally found out the source of the huge sum of money in the J.C. account."


    Ji Chicheng is sitting on the sofa with a tablet on the coffee table, and is working with someone on video.


    Ji Anning didn''t want to be disturbed, so he was going to take a bath directly.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand to beckon her.


    She curled her lips, walked over, and glanced at Ji Chicheng''s computer screen. What she saw was a young man with good facial features.


    But the camera on Ji Chicheng''s side didn''t turn on, so she sat down beside Ji Chicheng with confidence.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, put his arm around Ji Anning''s waist, and put his other hand directly under her clothes and into her clothes.


    Although they didn''t look at the camera, they were still talking and the other party was still talking.


    Ji Anning felt very awkward, "Oh."


    She squeezed, and accidentally made a sound. The voice of the person on the video was interrupted by her voice. She blushed in embarrassment and hurriedly pursed her mouth.


    "carry on."


    Ji Chicheng gave an order, and the man''s voice in the video sounded again.


    (Recommend friends Yuyu''s fierce "Devil''s Sweetheart: School Grass, Don''t Bite Me", it''s super pretty...)

 Chapter 821： Is a box of TT enough? (ten)

    Ji Chicheng''s big hands are still in Ji Anning''s clothes, caressing unscrupulously, so he flirts while having a video conference.


    Ji Anning was very awkward, but the man simply had a strong arm that fixed her to death, she couldn''t get away at all, and he also grabbed her with another hand, forcing her to submit.


    "Master, are you listening?"


    The people over there said well, and suddenly stopped. He wasn''t sure if Ji Chicheng was listening to him.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Did I say I''m not listening anymore?"


    "Ahem..."


    The young man coughed twice and rolled his eyes secretly, as if saying, "You don''t let me see, at least occasionally make a sound to let me know that I''m not talking to myself."


    Then he immediately continued: "It was a bank in country Y who directly transferred to the J.C account, and the largest shareholder of that bank is Yuesen Char."


    It''s Char again.


    Hearing this name, Ji Anning straightened up and looked at Ji Chicheng worriedly.


    "Uncle, so that Ji Jingfeng''s acquisition of those shares is all controlled by Char?"


    For a moment, she forgot that Ji Chicheng was still holding a video conference.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, sealed Ji Anning''s lips with a finger, gave her a look, and motioned her not to say anything.


    Ji Anning realized that when he turned his head and glanced at the computer screen, the young man over there showed a surprised expression, "Master, is there anyone on your side?"


    Ji Anning hurriedly shrank her neck and buried her head in Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer the man''s question. He asked, "What''s going on with Char?"


    The man said: "He pushed back all the itineraries and activities from the 2nd to the 5th of next month, and prepared to personally drive the plane he just bought to China."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng twisted his eyebrows, hooked his lips unpredictably, and then looked at the screen and said: "Give out the gifts we prepared for those shareholders."


    The man asked uncertainly: "Are you going to act?"


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Anning and the man in the video are waiting for him to reply.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, tapped the computer screen, and turned on the camera on his side.


    Ji Anning was stunned. When she reacted, they had already appeared on the screen. She was sitting on his lap, his arm was around her waist, and his chin was resting on her shoulder.


    This...this...this...


    Ji Anning was stunned again. The other party''s picture became smaller. In the upper right corner, he suddenly saw a scene from Ji Chicheng''s side, and he was also confused.


    Open mouth, incredible.


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng just responded, then he stretched out his hand again, and now he hung up the video directly.


    "Uncle, you are too shameless." Ji Anning cursed, and the next second she was pushed onto the sofa by the man.


    The tall body, heavy, pressed against her.


    But instead of kissing her as usual, he kept looking at her with his head upright.


    Ji Anning blinked and looked at Ji Chicheng''s peach blossoms with slightly raised eyes. She was a bit coquettish and very charming. She spit in her mouth and slipped to her throat to stop.


    She... She was so conquered by his face, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Feeling uncontrollable, I am going to push his hands, lift them up, wrap them around his neck, and go around in a circle. The pink diamond ring on the ring finger of his right hand is facing the light, like a meteor passing by .

 Chapter 822： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (1)

    shining with happiness.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning tugged forcefully with both hands, pressing down Ji Chicheng''s body and actively kissing his lips.


    Ji Chicheng held her with one hand, and reached out to the coffee table with the other. He didn''t know what to touch in a box and stuffed it into Ji Anning''s hand.


    Ji Anning grabbed it, frowning in confusion, what?


    "Say a good box."


    She was wondering, the man''s lips were slightly separated from her lips, and the nice voice became deep and hoarse because of the ****.


    It seemed to carry a penetrating electric current through Ji Anning''s heart.


    Hearing a box, Ji Anning immediately understood what it was. She frowned embarrassedly and looked at the man who was pressing on her silently.


    The man laughed at her stare, and the corners of his lips were evilly raised, and even his lips seemed to become redder.


    "Too little?"


    Raised eyebrows slightly, unspeakable style.


    "Why are you so bad!"


    Ji Anning didn''t know how to express his inner love and love, opened his mouth and bit the man''s lip, rubbing hard, wishing to bite it down and swallow it into his stomach.


    But he won''t really want a box tonight, will he?


    She brought the box of things that Ji Chicheng had given her to her eyes, looked at it, and she frowned in distress.


    Ji Chicheng knew what she was thinking, and said lightly: "Say a box is a box."


    Then he proved with his actions that he is a vigorous and resolute man, and he does what he says... a real man!


    He was sweating profusely and took a shower before returning to the master bedroom. The little man on the bed was sleeping soundly, his mouth pouting slightly, and the bag smashed on his forehead at night had not completely disappeared.


    Ji Anning lay on the bed, leaned over, and kissed them distressedly.


    It just so happened that Ji Chicheng had also washed up and came in early.


    Wearing a bathrobe on him, he walked to the bed, Ji Anning took the initiative to move inside to make room for him.


    Ji Chicheng bent down and lay down beside Ji Anning, his eyes also looked towards him. He hadn''t seen them mother and daughter for almost a week. He really missed them too much.


    Looking at the young girl''s immature face, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently rubbed it twice with the pad of his thumb.


    Tender and smooth, the corners of his mouth can''t help but rise.


    "Uncle, one after another is too lonely." Ji Anning lay on Ji Chicheng''s chest, with his arms on his waist.


    Feel sad.


    Ji Chicheng raised his other hand, touched her head, and said dozingly: "Aren''t you a human?"


    It means he treats her as a child.


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng sadly: "Why don''t you go outside and find a woman to give birth to you."


    This hypocritical appearance... makes Ji Chicheng want to strangle her very much.


    His big hand touched Ji Anning''s waist, gritted his teeth and squeezed it hard, "Okay."


    Speaking of other women, Ji Anning suddenly remembered something, looked at Ji Chicheng with gleaming eyes and asked: "Uncle, you love me, do you love me all the way I become?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Did you watch unnutritious bubble dramas and novels again recently?"


    His hand touched Ji Anning''s head again and rubbed it.


    Ji Anning pouted, "If you don''t answer me directly, will you despise me? I am old, disabled, bald... blind, will you despise me?"


    After asking, she raised her head and stared at Ji Chicheng''s deep eyes without blinking.


    She wants him to look at her eyes more now, remember the look of her eyes, remember that her eyes have been so bright.

 Chapter 823： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (2)

    Ji Chicheng asked in return: "Can I save you from the fire if I am embarrassed?"


    The meaning is obvious, no matter how embarrassed she becomes, he will not despise her.


    Yes, she had been embarrassed in front of him countless times, and her self-esteem was trampled under his nose.


    He never gave up on her.


    But obviously he can use whether or not to answer, he just wants to play a brain teaser with her, and go around in a big circle with her.


    Ji Anning thought, touched his hand into Ji Chicheng''s clothes, and bitterly pinched the little red bean on his chest, "You will get pregnant if you talk about love."


    That place was sensitive and painful. Ji Chicheng''s painful eyebrows trembled, and at the same time his heart was itchy.


    He turned over, pressed on Ji Anning again, raised his eyebrows and looked at her tenderly, "I won''t, but I can make you pregnant, do you want to try?"


    After asking him, he moved his hands to Ji Anning''s waist and took off her pajamas.


    Ji Anning quickly pulled the pajamas with both hands, smiled and begged for mercy, "Ah...hahaha, no more."


    "No, I really don''t, my dear uncle, there will be a box for a good one, please let me go...ah..."


    "Isn''t it okay to kiss my uncle?"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ji Anning stood naked in front of the mirror, looking at the hickey all over, she frowned and began to question.


    Is that guy really her brother-in-law?


    Too out of integrity, too out of principle.


    "Mummy."


    Ji Anning was frowning in her heart to greet Ji Chicheng over and over again, and suddenly there were voices calling her outside the door.


    She quickly pulled up her pajamas, buttoned the buttons, and then went to open the door, "What''s wrong?"


    "Where is Brother Zhen Cheng?" asked Ji Anning, raising their heads.


    It turned out to be thinking of Zhen Cheng''s children. Ji Anning squatted down, smiled and touched the small faces, and said to her: "Brother Zhen Cheng has gone back to school. When we are free in the future, let''s go and play with him."


    "Oh" dropped the corners of her mouth in loss, then she raised her little hand, holding a small blue airplane toy in her hand, "Brother Zhencheng''s."


    "Um!" Ji Anning glanced at the small plane, and remembered that it was a toy given to the children by the restaurant last night for dinner.


    One pink, one blue.


    The blue one is Zhen Cheng¡¯s. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t take it away last night. Ji Anning thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send it to Zhen Cheng, and send something to his brothers and sisters in school? ?"


    "Okay." The chickens pecked and nodded.


    It was not a whim for Ji Anning to send gifts to the children of Jin Yuanyuan School. She had this idea after the first chat with Jin Yuanyuan after her reunion.


    Her starting point is not great, she just wants the children to live better, Yuanyuan may be able to live happily.


    For Jin Yuanyuan, she felt very distressed.


    People are weird. They don''t know each other deeply, but they can''t help but feel deep and righteous.


    In remote mountain villages, the road is very difficult. The electric tricycle of the courier is full of dust and mud splashed up on rainy days.


    Jin Yuanyuan received the call and came out of the school. The courier had unloaded the large cardboard boxes from the car, and the piles were as high as a hill.


    "Master Liu, isn''t it all sent to me, right?"


    She pointed at the big cardboard boxes and asked the courier uncertainly.


    The honest courier smiled and nodded, "Aren''t they all yours? Another kind person has sent a lot of gifts to the children."

 Chapter 824： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (3)

    After speaking, he unloaded the last box on the car, then pulled out a list from the bag and handed it to Jin Yuanyuan for signing, "I¡¯ll be here this morning. From your school."


    Jin Yuanyuan took the list and pen, and looked at the boxes on the ground. She was still a little stunned. After signing the sign, she thanked the courier.


    Then immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the international social software, and clicked on the top contact Mr. Sun.


    "Mr. Sun, why are you sending so many things to the children?"


    Although this place is very poor, it is still better than those difficult places that are very remote and remote.


    So no one in the domestic charity thinks about this, and only this foreign netizen has always helped them, so she thinks he should have given these things again.


    After sending a message, she struggled to move the boxes into the school.


    After she came to the originally dilapidated classroom, that Mr. Sun paid to repair it so that it did not leak, and the window glass was also replaced.


    Otherwise, there will be a chilly breeze in class now, and the children will be listening to the class with their necks curled up.


    All the boxes were moved into the teacher. Jin Yuanyuan was out of breath. She sat on one of the boxes and took out her mobile phone. There was a message from the social software. Did Mr. Sun reply to her?


    The corners of her mouth turned up involuntarily, and quickly opened it to check, "I haven''t sent anything recently."


    It belongs to Mr. Sun.


    Jin Yuanyuan saw Mr. Sun''s reply and was surprised, "I received several large boxes of things. Didn''t you send them?"


    "not me."


    "Oh."


    After returning a word, Jin Yuanyuan looked at the boxes again, and suddenly thought of something, and then sent a message to Mr. Sun, "I see, it should be the friend I met again a few days ago."


    Mr. Sun: "Well, the kids are going to be happy again."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Yes."


    She looked outside and saw the blue sky. She suddenly remembered something and edited the message again, "It''s night on your side, why are you still not sleeping?"


    Mr. Sun: "Work overtime."


    These two words were often seen when Jin Yuanyuan was chatting with Mr. Sun.


    She didn''t know what he did, why he was so busy, she was very curious, but Sun didn''t take the initiative to say it, and she wouldn''t ask.


    Because if he wanted to tell her, he would have said it in small talk.


    She went back again: "Go to bed early, your boss is really a vampire."


    Mr. Sun: "I''m already busy, have the children started to class?"


    Jin Yuanyuan: "No, only a few have arrived."


    Mr. Sun: "How is the weather in the sea market today?"


    Jin Yuanyuan was not in a hurry to reply. She walked to the door with her mobile phone and took a picture of the sky. The blue sky and white clouds were sent over.


    And accompanied by the text, "The weather here is fine, how about you?"


    Soon after, she received a photo of the night sky full of stars. She touched the photo with her finger and clicked on the big picture. She saw the brightest one among the stars.


    The tip of my heart trembled inexplicably, and he yearned for the night sky there inexplicably.


    She reached out to touch the photo, but the photo shrank, pulling her thoughts back.


    Mr. Sun sent her a message, "I miss the blue sky of the motherland, miss everything about the motherland."


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled and replied: "Ha, you are really patriotic, come back and have a look if you miss it."


    Mr. Sun: "I have a rest, I wish you and the children a happy day."

 Chapter 825： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (4)

    Jin Yuanyuan: "Well, good night."


    Sun did not reply to her again. She held the phone in both hands and looked up at the sky. The sun gradually rose. The sunlight was a little dazzling, and her eyes were slightly painful.


    This is her seventh month in this place.


    I don¡¯t know if you are in heaven, you can¡¯t see...


    ...


    Jin Yuanyuan took apart the boxes, snacks, clothes, toys, all kinds, thinking very well.


    There was also a special small box. When she opened it and saw the small blue plane inside, she was even more sure that it was sent by Ji Anning.


    She took a photo, opened WeChat, and sent it to Ji Anning, telling her that she had received what she sent.


    The children are doing morning self-study by themselves, and the loud reading sound is very neat, making the shabby classrooms full of vigor.


    Jin Yuanyuan leaned on the door frame. Only at this time could she find a trace of comfort in her heart.


    When Ji Anning received the photo from Jin Yuanyuan, she curled her lips and smiled. She drank the remaining milk in the cup in one gulp.


    Then she replied to Jin Yuanyuan, "Just receive it. Remember to bring Zhen Cheng over to play when you have time."


    Jin Yuanyuan immediately came back: "Well, I will take Zhen Cheng to the day when they have surgery."


    "it is good."


    "Master Jing Feng."


    Just as Ji Anning responded to Jin Yuanyuan''s message, Sister Wu''s voice suddenly sounded at the gate.


    Ji Jingfeng?


    Did she hear me right?


    Ji Anning looked suspiciously at the gate, Ji Jingfeng had already entered, and he entered the door without changing his shoes.


    And it''s menacing.


    Ji Anning calmed down, got up and walked over, "Ji Jingfeng, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ji Anning, Ji Jingfeng also grumbled and gritted his teeth at her, "What is Ji Chicheng doing? What does he want to do?"


    A posture to be an adult.


    Ah!


    Ji Anning sneered in her heart. It turned out that the dog forced by her uncle jumped over the wall and came to the door.


    It is estimated that the share purchase failed again.


    She walked up to Ji Jingfeng and snorted coldly: "It should be me asking what you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Anning¡¯s attitude aroused Ji Jingfeng¡¯s anger and pointed her finger at her and warned: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Ji Chicheng doesn¡¯t give the share authorization to my sister, I will explode the troubles of your relatives, uncles and nephews. You stinks for thousands of years."


    At this moment, one after another suddenly ran over.


    Ji Jingfeng glanced at the little girl, and then said to Ji Anning: "By the way, let your daughter know that she is the wicked kind of fornication between her mother and her uncle."


    ''Snapped''


    Before Ji Jingfeng''s words fell, Ji Anning slapped him.


    He covered his face and did not respond, Ji Anning said coldly: "Ji Jingfeng, I tell you, JC can''t be in your hands, you can tell all the people in the world now that my uncle and I are nephews and uncles. , It just happens that we save trouble, spend less time to prevent you from stealing our property."


    "Ji Anning, dare you hit me!"


    Ji Jingfeng was in a stomach full of fire and didn''t get any vent. Now he slapped Ji Anning again. He became angry and raised his hand to hit Ji Anning.


    Sister Wu had already discovered that the momentum was not right, she looked at it and saw that Ji Jingfeng was about to do something to Ji Anning. Her old man stood up and grabbed Ji Jingfeng''s hand to stop him.


    "Master Jing Feng, the young master will kill you."


    "Go away!"


    Ji Jingfeng refused to listen to Wu''s persuasion, and pushed her old man away, and continued to approach Ji Anning.

 Chapter 826： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (5)

    "Bad guy, big bad guy."


    Suddenly they stepped forward and stood in front of Ji Anning, raising their faces without fear and scolding Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Anning was unexpectedly brave, she was worried just now whether she would be scared to cry.


    Ji Jingfeng approached, as if his eyes were red with anger. Ji Anning was afraid that he would be unfavorable to them, so he hugged them and said to the sister-in-law who had already gotten up: "Sister-in-law, you take them away first."


    Sister Wu took over as quickly as possible and sent her into the room.


    She came out and saw that Ji Jingfeng was still approaching Ji Anning step by step. She shouted, "Master Jing Feng, I have already called the police."


    Hearing this, Ji Jingfeng stopped, and he clenched angrily with his hands on his legs.


    The purpose of his coming today was only to threaten Ji Anning, not to enter the police station.


    "Ji Anning, I tell you that one day, if I can''t get the company, I will let you and Ji Chicheng drown in the saliva of the world."


    Putting down a harsh word, Ji Jingfeng turned and left angrily.


    After Mrs. Wu closed the door, Ji Anning removed the disguised strong shell, walked to the sofa, and fell on the sofa.


    It is false to say not to be afraid. After all, Ji Chicheng is not here. If Ji Jingfeng really loses his mind and becomes frantic, she and Wu Sao will definitely not be able to beat him.


    "Miss Anning."


    Sister Wu walked over slowly.


    Ji Anning tiredly supported her forehead with her hand. When Sister Wu came to her, she lifted her eyelids, "Sister Wu, you heard what Ji Jingfeng said just now. You are also an old man in the family, watching me grow up. I won''t hide it from you."


    As she said, she put down her hands, raised her head to look at Wu Sister-in-law, and looked at her seriously and calmly, "My brother-in-law and I are relatives and nephews."


    "Miss Anning!!!"


    Although the conversation between Ji Anning and Ji Jingfeng just now has been almost revealed, Wu Sao was still shocked and shocked.


    She opened her mouth and looked at Ji Anning incredulously.


    "Yes, it''s ironic." Ji Anning looked down, curled her lips and laughed at herself: "I turned out to be Yang Yufang''s daughter. How could there be a mother like her in the world? For the sake of her fame and fortune, she cruelly denied her biological daughter. "


    She often thinks that it is better to be irrelevant to her for a lifetime than to deny her.


    Ji Anning glanced at Wu''s reaction and confirmed that her old man did not know her identity before.


    The old man was more cautious than she thought. She thought that Sister Wu already knew, but it didn''t matter whether she knew, she was worthy of trust.


    My uncle never trusts people easily. Those who believe must be very reliable people.


    Sister Wu was still in shock, Ji Anning smiled at her old man again, "Actually, you are at Ji''s house. I won''t tell you the details. You can also guess a general idea."


    "But you and Young Master...you..."


    Sister Wu finally spoke, but she wanted to speak and stopped, with a worried look on her face.


    Ji Anning knew what she was worried about. She said, "We were wrong, but there is no way to look back."


    Not all mistakes can be corrected after they are known, such as her and my uncle.


    "No wonder." Aunt Wu gradually accepted this fact, but still feeling shocked, she nodded, as if to Ji Anning, and as if muttering to herself, "No wonder you entered the door of Ji''s house, the second lady. Just treat you as your own."


    Ji Anning laughed at herself, "Yes, I have been moved for more than ten years."

 Chapter 827： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (6)

    Wu Sao sighed distressedly after hearing what Ji Anning said, "Hey!"


    The identity of the child''s granddaughter and pro-granddaughter who bought Chongxi by poor families is a world of difference. Even though Yang Yufang was not favored at that time, the people who lived with Ji''s blood were different.


    No one knows how much Ji Anning suffered and sins in Ji''s family since she was a child, but she watched her survive.


    I have survived it, but who would have thought it was so cruel.


    Of course, these words don''t make much sense now, and she asked again: "Does Miss Fourth have no idea about this matter?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, she doesn''t know."


    If she knows, she will definitely be crazy, and she must be more opposed to her being with her uncle than now.


    "I know."


    Sister Wu nodded, without asking anything, "I went to the room to see them."


    Looking at Wu''s back, Ji Anning sighed.


    Hey! Uncle, one more person knows our relationship.


    Paper can''t contain fire. With Ji Jingfeng''s nature, even if the uncle fulfills him and gives him everything in the Ji family, he will still burst out when he succeeds.


    At that time, what can they do to him?


    Suddenly, Ji Anning figured out everything. She had been scared all the time, but all the things she was afraid of began to hide and give way, didn''t they all come in the end?


    And it came more violently.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly got up and shouted into the room: "Sister Wu, I''ll go out."


    ...


    The huge living room is decorated to the utmost luxury, but without the slightest vitality of the past, it makes people feel that the prosperity is no longer there.


    Ji Anning walked into the living room, only to see a servant cleaning up the fruit tray on the coffee table.


    "Miss Anning."


    When the servant saw Ji Anning, he was busy saying hello.


    "She is not the master of this family, nor is she a guest. Who made you be polite to her?"


    At the gate, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Ji Anning turned her head and looked over. Ji Mingyue was sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed towards her.


    She greeted her, "Sister-in-law."


    Ji Mingyue looked at her coldly and asked: "What are you doing back?"


    If Ji Anning was not in a hurry to return to Ji Mingyue, she winked at the servant who was pushing her. The servant nodded, released Ji Mingyue''s wheelchair, and retired.


    "I have something to tell my sister." Ji Anning pushed Ji Mingyue toward the sofa.


    As she walked, she winked at the servant who was tidying up at the coffee table and made her withdraw.


    Because Ji Mingyue had spoken just now, the servant did not dare to listen to Ji Anning''s words, and looked at Ji Mingyue.


    With the permission of Ji Mingyue''s eyes, she dared to leave.


    The people in the living room are gone, and now there are only two of them. Ji Mingyue lacks patience and urges: "Ji Anning, you can say anything."


    "Sister, have you ever thought that maybe we are nephews and uncles?"


    Ji Anning didn''t mean anything, went around in front of Ji Mingyue, squatted down and looked at her seriously.


    Ji Mingyue frowned and scolded her coldly, "Ji Anning, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you think I look a lot like Yang Yufang?" Ji Anning asked Ji Mingyue mockingly, pointing to his face.


    If it were not for Ji Mingyue to believe in her identity, she would never take the initiative to associate herself with that woman.


    She doesn''t want to be like her, it''s good to be like anyone.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Mingyue was still scolding, but couldn''t help but stare at Ji Anning''s face carefully.

 Chapter 828： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (7)

    Because Ji Anning was bought to be a grandson-in-law since she was a child, everyone only sees that she looks better as she grows, and no one pays attention to who she looks like.


    Broker An Ning reminded him that when Ji Mingyue looked around, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She stared at Ji Anning''s eyes, especially the corners of her eyes, which really looked like Yang Yufang.


    But how is this possible?


    Ji Anning smiled faintly: "What I mean is very clear. Three years ago, my grandpa gave me two paternity testimonials, one for me and Yang Yufang, and one for me and Ji Weisen. The above shows that I and Ji Weisen¡¯s DNA test are 99% similar.¡±


    When Ji Mingyue heard the words, clutching the wheelchair armrests with both hands, staring at Ji Anning, who wanted to yell, suddenly realized that this was at home, and she lowered her voice in time, "Then you and Ji Chicheng are also relatives and nephews."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, so I didn''t leave until three years ago, but..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Mingyue sternly interrupted, "But you are still together, and you are getting worse. In this family, you are both in and out."


    After speaking, she looked up at the sky, "This is ridiculous."


    It''s simply ridiculous.


    She believed Ji Anning''s words so easily, because Ji Chicheng and Ji Jingfeng were at the door of the company that day, and they were implicitly hinted in their conversation.


    "Sister," Ji Anning grabbed Ji Mingyue''s hand, her voice trembling a little.


    This sister-in-law is in the identity of a niece.


    But Ji Mingyue was unwilling to accept, she threw away Ji Anning''s hand, "Don''t call me, I am not your sister-in-law."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Ji Anning whether she accepts her own niece or not. After all, the relationship between her uncle and nephew is not related to her living.


    She did not treat her, and she did not treat her much.


    The important thing now is to stop Ji Jingfeng''s bad ambitions.


    "Ji Jingfeng is now colluding with Char to buy other people''s shares at a high price. My uncle finds a way to stop it, and they keep increasing the price."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Mingyue was surprised.


    "Just now Jing Feng had someone steal the stock authorization form from Chicheng''s safe. I have already signed it. He just took the lawyer from home."


    Speaking of this, she urged Ji Anning in a panic: "Call Chi Cheng quickly."


    Ji Anning was also shocked when she heard this, "How could..."


    how come? Not long before she came out, Ji Jingfeng was still at her house.


    Before she could think about it, she hurriedly called Ji Chicheng, dialed, and heard the "beep" sound, but no one answered, her heart was like a cat''s claw.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone."


    She stood up, paced back and forth anxiously, dialed several times, but no one answered.


    Ji Anning simply hung up and stopped fighting. She turned to Ji Mingyue and said, "Sister, come with me to the company."


    At this time, Ji Chicheng and Ji Jingfeng were both in the company.


    ...


    In the empty square at the gate of J.C., a brand new small private plane parked.


    A man of about fifty years old, with a handsome mixed-race face and a dark gray suit, was standing next to the plane with four female bodyguards in black with almost the same stature.


    The high-profile meeting with the president drove mediocre and attracted the attention of all passersby.


    The man looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Jingfeng coming out of J.C, and the corners of his mouth slowly conjured up a touch of playfulness.


    When they approached, he raised his foot to greet him, "Oh, my little handsome boy, it¡¯s been a long time, but it¡¯s broken me."

 Chapter 829： Shredded Ji Jingfeng (8)

    He said, opening his arms to Ji Chicheng, going up to embrace his posture.


    Ji Chicheng frowned in disgust, and moved aside, avoiding the old man who had approached him.


    "Mr. Char."


    Ji Jingfeng bends over to Char politely, and he stretches out his right hand, a little excited.


    Finally saw the legendary Char himself.


    "Who is this¡­¡­?"


    Char did not reach out to hold Ji Jingfeng, but pretended not to know him, looking at Ji Chicheng with a puzzled look.


    At this moment, Ji Jingfeng''s expression was indescribably embarrassing, and his outstretched hand became stiff. He gritted his teeth secretly and had to smile to meet Char.


    "Ji Jingfeng, President of J.C."


    Charl listened to Ji Jingfeng''s self-introduction, and looked at Ji Chicheng in surprise, "Isn''t the president of J.C a handsome boy you?"


    Ji Chicheng still looked like he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, arrogantly raised his chin, his lips pressed into a straight line.


    Char looked at Ji Jingfeng again, and then at Ji Chicheng, the surprised expression on his face remained unchanged, "You two stand together, I thought you were the boss."


    Ji Jingfeng''s face was extremely ugly, and he was almost unable to pretend.


    Char turned his head again, pointed at Ji Chicheng, and asked the four bodyguards and assistants who came with him, "You said they were standing together. Isn''t he more like the boss?"


    The group nodded together, "Yes."


    This is humiliation, the humiliation of Chi Guoguo.


    Ji Jingfeng''s handsome face was red and green, green and black, but he dared not say anything while pinching his nose.


    At the same time, he didn''t know what Char was going to do. He obviously wanted to deal with Ji Chicheng with him, so why did he deliberately belittle him for coming to Ji Chicheng.


    Pretending not to know him.


    Ji Jingfeng was unwilling to be humiliated. In order to save face, he smiled and reminded Char, "Mr. Char may not have a very good memory. I also had a video call with Mr. Char this morning."


    "Oh...?" Char frowned, pretending to be a memory, then shook his head, "I still don''t remember, I have always had a bad memory, I only remember people with good temperaments and good images."


    It means that his temperament is not good and his image is not good.


    Ji Jingfeng¡¯s face resembles a pork liver waiting to be sold on a pork stall in a vegetable market in the morning.


    With both hands clenched with fists, the bones are about to be crushed.


    But Charl didn''t intend to let him go, and asked him curiously: "By the way, why did you call me in the morning?"


    Charl asked as he stretched out his hand, tapped his temple with his finger, doing the state of recollection, "Speak out and see if I still have an impression."


    Ji Jingfeng: "..."


    Of course, the content of their call cannot be said here.


    "No."


    Therefore, Ji Jingfeng can only continue to pinch his nose and hit his face.


    "Acknowledge" in front of everyone that he knows Mr. Char, who is bragging and mythical.


    "Unexpectedly, young people have a bad memory." Charl looked at Ji Jingfeng''s pig liver expression, and did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound.


    Then he stopped looking at him, and walked towards Ji Chicheng, "Little handsome guy, take me to visit your company."


    Ji Chicheng returned him coldly, "Sorry, J.C does not welcome you."


    Char and him spoke Chinese, but he deliberately rejected him in English, for fear that the group of people he brought with him did not understand Chinese, and he didn''t know that their incomparable Mr. Char was rejected.

 Chapter 830： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (9)

    But Char was not angry, but smiled in a good temper, "By the way, you are not the boss, you can''t be the master, I''d better find the boss."


    Then he turned to look at Ji Jingfeng, "That... President Ji?"


    Ji Jingfeng''s wound was still bleeding, and he forgot about the pain, and immediately greeted Char with a smile, "Mr. Char can come to visit, that is our J.C''s Rongxing."


    He went to Char and made a request to him, very religious.


    Char laughed, "Ha, if Ji Zhengdao was there, I would definitely be ¡®happy¡¯ to death when I heard your words."


    As he said, he raised his eyebrows at Ji Chicheng, "Little handsome guy, don''t you think?"


    Ji Chicheng''s face was still as cold as ice.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I just said a second time."


    After speaking, he glanced at Ji Jingfeng with disdain, then turned and walked back.


    Seeing his arrogantly leaving back, Ji Jingfeng''s eyes flashed a sneer, then he retracted his gaze, and said apologetically to Char: "Mr. Char, my uncle is a bit stubborn, don''t take it to your heart. Just go in, I''ll do whatever it takes here."


    Char''s gaze followed Ji Chicheng, who was going away, and sighed: "The aura and temperament are really interesting."


    When Ji Chicheng entered the revolving door, he withdrew his gaze and glanced at Ji Jingfeng''s face, "Since Young Master Ji doesn''t welcome me, then forget it. Don''t be unhappy because of my uncle and nephew. "


    As he said, he turned and left lightly.


    I didn''t even look at Ji Jingfeng again.


    When he got on the plane, Char sat at the window with his cheek in his hand. Looking out the window, Ji Jingfeng was still standing there, waving at him with a slight smile.


    He curled his lips coldly, "It is said that Ji Zhengdao cultivated this Ji Jingfeng as an heir since he was a child, but he still cultivated him in such an embarrassing manner."


    The assistant on the side nodded, "That''s it."


    "It''s really blind to his dog''s eyes, such a good seedling, but he was wasted." Char suddenly looked cold and looked at JC''s tall building, his eyes became gloomy, and the hands on his legs were tight. Clenched fist tightly, "Stupid."


    In his tone, there was envy and jealousy that no one could hear.


    The entourage only knows that he is angry now, and if he is provoked, the consequences will be serious.


    So all of them kept their heads down and kept silent, and no one dared to speak out.


    The plane took off slowly, getting farther and farther away from the ground. Charr was still looking at the J.C. Building, his angry eyes were endless sadness and sadness.


    A Cai, what good is it for you to follow her, giving birth to him, but he doesn''t cherish it so much.


    ...


    When Ji Jingfeng returned to the president''s office, he was upset all the way.


    Knowing that Char was coming, he started to prepare yesterday. After a lot of thought, it was useless. Char didn''t even cross the door of J.C.


    And within a few minutes of meeting, his attention was all on Ji Chicheng, not only that, but he also humiliated him in front of everyone.


    The more Ji Jingfeng thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    "President Ji."


    When he entered the president''s office, all the employees he met greeted him one after another. With a cold face, he walked to his office and stretched out his tie.


    At this moment, he felt his nose and eyebrows were an eyebrow.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a thin female employee was holding a pile of documents, while answering the work phone, while walking towards the door, did not notice Ji Jingfeng, and put him on her face.

 Chapter 831： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (10)

    The files in my hand fell all over the place, scattered all over.


    The female employee screamed, and then looked at the person she had hit. She was shocked before reacting, and quickly bent over to apologize, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji, I''m sorry."


    After apologizing, she squatted down to pick up things in a hurry.


    Ji Jingfeng suddenly lifted his foot and kicked the female employee''s thigh, "Did you have no eyes when you walked? Did you **** in the morning?"


    The female employee fell to the ground kicked by Ji Jingfeng, and hurriedly touched the place kicked by Ji Jingfeng.


    Being scolded and beaten in front of everyone, the female employee was embarrassed and angry. She raised her head with red eyes and argued with Ji Jingfeng, "You can fire me if I did not do the right thing, but why do you hit someone?"


    As the female employee spoke, tears fell from her eyes.


    Ji Jingfeng was already in anger, but now even the employees ran against him. Without saying anything, he reached out and touched the folder placed on a table next to him, hit the female employee severely, and cursed her: "You are a What? You dare to run into me, get out, get out of the finance department and get the salary."


    His appearance is very scary.


    Everyone was shocked by Ji Jingfeng, and the president was silent.


    The female employee who was beaten also endured the grievance, dared not to speak, and bowed her head and cried.


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the president''s office, "I have already called the police for you."


    Faint tone.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the super voice came.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Ji Chicheng slowly walked out of the president''s office. His handsome face was the arrogant expression of Ji Chicheng alone.


    People can''t help but look at him high.


    It was completely different from Ji Jingfeng''s brutality just now.


    "Thank you, young master." The female employee stood up hurriedly, arranging her short skirt, thanking Dade and Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng did not look at him, his arrogant eyes fell on Ji Jingfeng, and he did not speak.


    Ji Jingfeng felt his face slapped by Ji Chicheng.


    Unable to control my emotions for a while, he pointed at Ji Chicheng and cursed: "Ji Chicheng, you are an illegitimate child, why come to the company every day? In what capacity did you come to the company?"


    He just taught a small employee, he has to intervene.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Ji Chicheng''s face also changed in an instant, becoming gloomy and cold, and a murderous aura sprang from him.


    He raised his foot, two steps forward, raised his already clenched fist, and hit Ji Jingfeng''s face fiercely. Ji Jingfeng''s tooth blood was beaten out and spilled on the table next to it.


    This is not the first time Ji Chicheng has done anything to him, and today is in front of the company''s employees.


    This tone, and the old account before, how he has to calculate with him today.


    He took a sigh of relief, touched a laptop on the table, and slammed it at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng avoided, he rushed forward again.


    But before he got close to Ji Chicheng''s body, Ji Chicheng slammed a strong fist on the other side of his face.


    After eating two times in a row, Ji Jingfeng was dizzy and dazzling. He shook his head, swept to a chair not far away with keen eyes, stepped over and lifted up.


    Smashed to Ji Chicheng.


    When everyone squeezed Ji Chicheng''s sweat, Ji Chicheng suddenly flew up and kicked the hand of Ji Jingfeng holding the chair from the side with a swinging leg.

 Chapter 832： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (11)

    He kicked the chair off, and Ji Jingfeng''s hand squeaked, not a broken bone, but also a broken bone.


    In pain, he hugged him back, and leaned against the wall.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t plan to let him go, and approached him with murderous aura. Ji Jingfeng showed horror in his eyes and hurriedly ordered to the onlookers: "Call the security guard."


    Those people stood there, motionless, looking at Ji Chicheng, as if looking at Ji Chicheng''s expression.


    Ji Jingfeng roared, "Are you all dead? Call me the security guard."


    At this time, there was a sound of an elevator arriving from outside, the door opened, and a few police officers walked out of the office to the president''s office.


    Everyone looked over, and Ji Jingfeng followed.


    "The police came just right." Ji Jingfeng hurriedly greeted the police and pointed at Ji Chicheng. The wicked first filed a complaint, "He broke into our company without permission and even deliberately beat people."


    The police looked at Ji Jingfeng''s colorful face and the arms he was holding, and then at Ji Chicheng, who was still standing there calmly.


    Question: "Which is Ji Jingfeng?"


    Ji Jingfeng replied: "I am."


    The police looked back and looked at him, "Mr. Ji Jingfeng, someone called the police that you insulted and beat weak women."


    "Fart." Ji Jingfeng couldn''t control his emotions and exploded to the police. "I was beaten like this by Ji Chicheng. Are you blind?"


    He raised the hand that was kicked by Ji Chicheng, and his painful face was distorted.


    Seeing that he was in pain, the police did not care about his words, and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Mr. Ji, you also come with us."


    "Where is the evidence?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows calmly, fearing that the police would not understand, he added completely, "Where is the evidence that I beat him?"


    Then he glanced at the employees who were onlookers just now and asked, "Did you see it?"


    All of them lowered their heads, and no one answered.


    Ji Jingfeng was anxious and yelled at the group of people, "Didn''t you all watch it here just now?"


    His emotions were completely out of control. The police were very disgusted with his words and deeds, and sternly scolded him: "Mr. Ji, please control your emotions."


    It''s been more than two years since entering this highest-level office. This group of employees has turned their elbows out to help Ji Chicheng. How can he control it? How to calm down?


    Ji Jingfeng now only wanted to kill Ji Chicheng. If he had a gun in his hand, he would definitely shoot Ji Chicheng without hesitation.


    "What about the evidence of my beating? Did anyone see it?"


    Since he was beating people and wanted evidence of witnesses, there was no evidence when he was beating people.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, then turned to look at the onlookers, and asked, "Have you seen it?"


    Everyone nodded together, and one of them was a loud testimony, "I see, President Ji kicked Xiao Chen with his foot and insulted her."


    Hearing that, Ji Jingfeng''s face changed drastically, "They started a fire to pit me and wronged me."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Mr. Ji, aren''t they all your employees?"


    With this question, Ji Jingfeng was speechless.


    Seeing that Ji Jingfeng was silent, the police took his uninjured arm and forcibly dragged him away, "Mr. Ji, you should let us go first."


    Another policeman looked at the female employee who had been beaten by Ji Jingfeng just now and waved to her, "You also go to the police station with us to record a statement."


    In fact, the police are not stupid. Ji Jingfeng is so injured, he can''t be self-harm. Someone must have beaten him.

 Chapter 833： Hand tearing Ji Jingfeng (12)

    But now all his employees are leaning toward Ji Chicheng. What does this indicate?


    Character issues.


    In this case, bringing it into the police station is nothing more than a formality. The compensation for the compensation, the recorded confession, is recorded, and it is put back if nothing happens.


    It''s just that he was taken into the police station by the police and his reputation is not good.


    "Young Master Ji, you are busy."


    Among the policemen, an older policeman, the other policemen took Ji Jingfeng out, walked to Ji Chicheng, and greeted Ji Chicheng politely.


    Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, "My nephew, there is a team of laborers."


    It doesn''t seem that he called the police to arrest his nephew.


    "sure."


    ...


    As soon as the police left, Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue came on their backs. They were surprised to see the mess on the ground of the president''s office.


    "Fourth Miss."


    "Fourth Miss."


    The employees greeted Ji Mingyue one after another.


    Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng who was about to lift her foot to leave, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ji Jingfeng assaulted employees."


    Ji Chicheng answered Ji Mingyue faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue both opened their mouths in shock.


    "day!"


    Ji Anning glanced at the smashed computer on the ground, the fallen bench, and the scattered documents. "If things are smashed like this, is the employee injured seriously? Is it sent to the hospital now?"


    Ji Chicheng shrugged, "Maybe."


    "This Ji Jingfeng is simply too shameless." Ji Mingyue patted the wheelchair armrest angrily. "Even if he smashed the office like this in the company, he didn''t care about the impact."


    Onlookers eating melons: "..."


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s wrist, dragged him into Ji Jingfeng''s office, closed the door, then looked at him, and whispered: "My sister has already transferred the shares to Ji Jingfeng, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng didn''t have much reaction, and asked faintly: "When did it happen?"


    Ji Anning died in a hurry, so he didn''t pay attention to Ji Chicheng''s reaction, but said that he couldn''t understand that he didn''t know until now, "Ji Jingfeng stole my sister-in-law''s share authorization from you, don''t you know?"


    The safes were opened, he didn''t even know.


    "Really?" Ji Chicheng suddenly curled his lips, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, which was intriguing.


    Ji Anning was a little puzzled by his reaction, "Why are you not in a hurry? What are you going to do?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her and smiled. Just as Ji Anning wondered why he was smiling at her, he suddenly stretched out his hand, put his arm around her waist, took her into his arms, and looked down at her jokingly. "You kiss me and I will tell you what to do."


    Before Ji Chicheng''s words fell, a sharp shout suddenly came from the door.


    "Ji Chi City!"


    Ji Mingyue came in in a wheelchair and looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning who were hugging each other with a pale expression.


    Can''t bear to look straight!


    She held the wheelchair handrail tightly with both hands, and the scolding came to her lips, considering that the door was still open, she had to hold back.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head, glanced at Ji Mingyue lazily, and said lazily, "As you wish, the shares have been transferred to your nephew."


    At this time, he still has leisure time here to flirt with... his own niece, and leisure time to anger with her.


    Ji Mingyue was not angry, "Huh, the company is exposed to outsiders, I am fine, how can you be worthy of the old man."


    (It¡¯s Monday. Let¡¯s vote with your passion. Brother Yang¡¯s cervical spondylosis is getting more and more serious. Get your tickets to show me your condolences. Click to read the next chapter and see if you have a vote... Good! ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 834： Trade a man (1)

    Ji Anning is also very anxious about this. She pushes Ji Chicheng away and pulls his sleeves, "Uncle, you must think of a way, Ji Jingfeng is now the largest shareholder of the company. Up."


    Ji Chicheng is still very calm, "There is no way, it is already a fact."


    "Ji Chicheng, what do you mean?"


    Ji Mingyue is extremely dissatisfied with Ji Chicheng''s attitude, hating iron for not making steel, "Don''t you plan to come back to the company?"


    Ji Chicheng rolled her eyes, "Didn''t you love your good nephew?"


    Then he continued to look down at Ji Anning and kissed her affectionately on the forehead.


    Ji Mingyue turned her face away, unable to stop, and she didn''t want to see it either, she cursed viciously, "Insults the morals."


    "Is this outrageous?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows at Ji Mingyue with a sneer, "There are more hurtful things, do you want to watch?"


    Ji Anning realized the danger from his voice.


    But before she could make any response, he provoked her chin, pressed his lips down, and kissed her.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning stared, her eyes rolled messily, her hands pressed against Ji Chicheng''s chest, and she resisted desperately.


    Does this guy really want to **** off his sister?


    It''s crazy.


    She couldn''t push the man''s strong chest.


    "Ji Chicheng, are you going to get dad out of the soil?"


    Ji Mingyue couldn''t stand it anymore, and smashed the mobile phone in his hand at Ji Chicheng, but in the end he was still reluctant to do it cruelly, just smashing it on his leg.


    For him, it doesn''t hurt or itchy.


    Every time she got anxious, at that time, she really wanted to smash him to death, but she was always reluctant when she started.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s lips evacuated from Ji Anning¡¯s lips in a hurry. He licked the corner of Ji Anning¡¯s saliva, turned his head to look at Ji Mingyue, and said back to her, ¡°It¡¯s okay to get out of anger.¡±


    Still an attitude of not caring about anything.


    But his hand still hugged Ji Anning tightly.


    Ji Mingyue sternly said: "Ji Chicheng, you are more serious, do you still want the company?"


    "I don''t want to." Ji Chicheng said calmly: "I have tried my best. As you wish, the company is completely handed over to Ji Jingfeng."


    "Okay, okay." Ji Mingyue nodded, "You don''t want it anymore. I want something else. Just let Ji Jingfeng toss with it. Anyway, he can''t change his surname now."


    After speaking, she turned around and headed out the door.


    "Sister."


    Ji Anning was about to catch up, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to hold her, "Let her go."


    Ji Anning was very puzzled by Ji Chicheng''s calmness, turned around, staring at his handsome face and carefully explored, "Do you have any thoughts about the fact that my sister gave Ji Jingfeng the shares?"


    Her tone and eyes were full of suspiciousness.


    "Stupid girl." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and touched Ji Anning''s head, finally couldn''t help but showed a weird smile.


    Given Ji Anning''s imagination, Ji Anning pointed at him, and guessed uncertainly: "Isn''t the equity transfer letter that Ji Jingfeng stole real, right?"


    Ji Chicheng gave her an appreciative look, "Not that stupid yet."


    "I''ll just say..." She said that he had been working hard all this time. During the War of Resistance, how could he give up so easily. Ji Anning was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. She stretched out her hand and pinched Ji Chicheng''s arm. Click, "You are necrotic."

 Chapter 835： Trade a man (2)

    Ji Chicheng gave in pain, and then hugged Ji Anning backhand, against her forehead, and asked her in a low voice, "I will be worse on the sofa, you want Don''t try?"


    He bowed his head, his breath hit Ji Anning''s neck, slapped her, his hands still pinched her waist.


    Ji Anning was itchy and painful. While shouting to resist, she changed the subject, "Stop making trouble, Ji Jingfeng entered the police station. You are pressing him into a hurry, will he tell us about our relationship?"


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, "He hasn''t realized his dream of unifying J.C. How could he report that he is not from the Ji family?"


    "Are you so sure?" Ji Anning raised an eyebrow.


    This man was scheming to play, this man is really black belly.


    Getting a fake share transfer letter made Ji Jingfeng think that he had acquired 32% of the shares, giving him enough hope and inspiring his ambitions.


    In this way, he would be more afraid of their true identity exposure than she and the younger uncle, and lose the opportunity to compete for the Ji family''s property.


    "What are you doing? This is in Ji Jingfeng''s office."


    Ji Anning thought about it, Ji Chicheng had been kissing her neck, rubbing her with big hands, she restrained one of his hands, and put his other hand on again.


    "Ah, someone came in after a while, itching to death..."


    Outside.


    Ji Mingyue lay on the door, listening to the voice inside, an angry green face.


    But at the same time he was relieved.


    Ji Anning¡¯s complaints continued to be heard from the room. She could not stop her in this place, she could only keep her eyes out.


    "Scum!"


    After cursing, Ji Mingyue reached out to close the door tightly, then restarted the wheelchair, and said to the assistant who was ordered to stand two meters away: "Go home."


    ...


    ''amount! ¡¯


    Ji Anning was shocked when she heard the bang of the door closing, and when she reacted, she quickly turned her head and looked at the door, the door closed tightly.


    But she must have heard the door closing just now.


    While wondering, she retracted her gaze again, and then realized that Ji Chicheng''s hands had been taken from her waist.


    Fei was pestering her just now, in a posture of desire and dissatisfaction, and now she has returned to her abstinence system.


    This style of painting has become so fast.


    Suddenly she thought of the sound of closing the door she had just heard. After guessing something, she narrowed her eyes sharply, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Sister-in-law was listening outside, right?"


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "You are really not that stupid sometimes."


    "You are really a beast." Ji Anning blushed, clenched his fist, and gently punched Ji Chicheng on the shoulder, "I slept with my niece and deliberately killed my sister, so he should be punished. "


    He never knew it was hard.


    The more unacceptable others, the more he has to perform until others can accept it.


    It was to grandpa at the beginning, and it is the same to sister-in-law now.


    Once when she was evading his thoughts on her, he used various methods to force her to move forward and cut all her back.


    This man is really domineering to die at any time.


    "Well, I know you like it." Looking at Ji Anning''s blushing face, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched it indulgingly. "Take them to the hospital tomorrow for pre-surgery examinations, and I will go home in the evening. "


    Hearing the word surgery, Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly and nodded, "Okay, you go home every day these days, okay?"


    Go home and look at her eyes, look at her eyes more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 836： Trade a man (3)

    "Everything is in good condition. Go home and pay attention to health care. Come here on the fourth."


    After the examinations, the doctor sent Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning all the way to the outside of the clinic and told them what to pay attention to.


    Ji Anning nodded, "I see, thank you Doctor Zhou."


    The doctor took a deep look at her. Ji Chicheng was present. He didn''t say much, and he didn''t look at one more.


    The operation was about to be performed on the 6th, and Ji Anning was afraid that Ji Chicheng would see something at this time, so he didn''t stop much.


    "Little Master."


    In the morning, Ji Anning came by Ji Chicheng''s car. At this moment, Ji Chicheng asked the driver to drive another car.


    Ji Chicheng instructed the driver who came up: "Send them back."


    Ji Anning said, "I''m going to take them to play, you give me the car key, and I will drive back by myself in a while."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng did not reluctantly handed the car key in his hand to Ji Anning, turned his head and kissed the little girl he was holding, and then gave her to Ji Anning.


    The little girl knew that Ji Chicheng was going to leave, so she raised her little hand and waved at him, "Goodbye Dad."


    The sweet voice made Ji Chicheng reluctant to give up.


    Can''t help bending down again, and kissed her pink face again.


    Ji Anning watched from the side, frowning and said: "Okay, you father and daughter, you are so tired every time."


    "acid."


    Ji Chicheng straightened up his waist, rolled a small eye at Ji Anning, and then lifted his feet down the steps.


    Ji Anning was about to pouting dissatisfiedly, when the man''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "You can kiss me too." Ji Chicheng turned around and looked at Ji Anning blankly.


    Ji Anning dismissed, "I don''t want to kiss you."


    It''s like kissing him is the supreme honor.


    "Six packs tonight."


    The man quietly dropped the six words that scared Ji Anning, walked away with his long legs, and left gracefully.


    "One day I will be fine~ as good as everyone..."


    Halfway through the curse, Ji Anning stopped suddenly, reluctant to continue, so she had to be alone and shy.


    ...


    "Little Master."


    Wu Tezhu also came with Ji Chicheng''s driver. He stood by the car door and waited for Ji Chicheng to come. He immediately reported to his work, "There may be something wrong with the Ma article."


    "What?" Ji Chicheng stopped, his face changed.


    The news came beyond his expectation. Judging from the attitude of the chat between him and Ma Wenxian that day, Ma Wenxian will definitely not sell J.C shares, it is not a matter of money.


    Wu Tezhu said: "It is said that the Ma and Yang families are married. On the day of their wedding, the Yang family asked Ma Wen to use 6% of J.C''s equity as a bride price, otherwise the wedding would be cancelled."


    "The Ma article is extremely face-saving, so under the circumstance of burning eyebrows, he agreed to this condition of the Yang family, but Ma Dong and Yang Danning have obtained the certificate, and the shares are only transferred to the names of Ma Dong and Yang Danning, and they are still the property of the Ma family. Moreover, the Yang family used their Yang family as pretends, which is beneficial and harmless to the Ma family, but it is said that Miss Yang personally proposed the share offer as a bride price, and we were investigating Master Jing Feng before. During his journey, I found that he had contact with Miss Yang."


    "Got it."


    After listening to Wu Tezhu''s report, Ji Chicheng nodded thoughtfully, thinking of something, he looked at Wu Tezhu and asked: "Tomorrow night, will the Ma family hold a wedding banquet in Haishi?"


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Yes, for their wedding at the resort, a lot of people did not arrive at the courtesy. Now they are returning to the sea city to make up the banquet."

 Chapter 837： Trade a man (four)

    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng said without thinking: "Make time for tomorrow night."


    Then he bent over and got into the car.


    ...


    There are still two days left for surgery, and pre-surgery checkups are going on one after another. Ji Anning has to come to the hospital for checkups every day.


    In good condition, it is suitable for surgery.


    Today is Saturday, and there are very many people in the hospital.


    When Ji Anning left the doctor''s office, she put on a mask and sunglasses. The brim of the peaked hat was very low.


    After the last time Ji Chicheng forced her to show her affection in public, her popularity has increased again, and now she can be recognized everywhere.


    "Mummy."


    Sister Wu waited for her in the car one after another. As soon as she opened the door, the little girl rushed up.


    Hugging her waist, looking up at her flatly.


    Obviously there are ideas.


    Ji Anning smiled and pinched the little girl''s nose, "You little thing, what do you want to do?"


    They said, "Play, want to go to the amusement park."


    I just took her there yesterday. There are many children over there and she is addicted to playing.


    Ji Anning said: "Auntie Jin and Brother Zhen Cheng are coming today. Mommy will take you and Brother Zhen Cheng to dinner, buy new clothes, and then take you to the amusement park. You play with Brother Zhen Cheng."


    "Great."


    Hearing that Zhen Cheng was coming, they were very happy, and immediately climbed onto the safety seat and sat down, and Wu Sao helped her buckle the seat belt.


    Ji Anning looked at Sister Wu again and said, "Sister Wu, I will send you home first. You can rest."


    Sister Wu smiled, "If you don''t have to bring them with me, I will take the car home by myself, and I just want to go to the supermarket to buy things."


    With that, her old man got out of the car with the shopping bag she brought out from home.


    Seeing some old shopping bags in Wu''s hand, Ji Anning smiled helplessly, thinking that diligence and thrift are the common virtues of the elderly. Every time she goes to the supermarket, she has to bring shopping bags from home.


    Environmental protection and saving.


    Ji Anning looked at her old man and said, "Slow down, just take a taxi and go back."


    "Don''t worry about me, you are optimistic about it."


    Sister Wu waved her hand and left.


    Ji Anning watched her old man walk for a short walk before getting into the car.


    I made an appointment with Jin Yuanyuan in a mall near T University. That mall has just opened and is very popular. The most attractive thing is the snack city on the fifth floor over there. As soon as the meal arrives, it is crowded with people.


    However, they chose this place because it is convenient for Jin Yuanyuan to get off here, so there is no need to change trains.


    From there, she had to go back and forth several times, more than three hours.


    Ji Anning chose a pizzeria suitable for children, because it was the weekend, and there were a lot of children with them, so they had to wait in line for the table.


    She hugged and waited at the door holding the number plate.


    There were a lot of people, and it was rather complicated. After sitting on Ji Anning for a while, the little girl became restless, clamoring to go to the ground.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to take the tablet out to show her cartoons first, to comfort her temporarily.


    Otherwise, if there are so many people, if she runs with her and is eye-catching, then they may not be able to eat lunch.


    "Mummy, aunt." They probably felt uncomfortable with their noses. They raised their heads when they reached out to pick their noses, and suddenly pointed their fingers in front of them and shouted.


    Aunt? Sister-in-law here?


    Ji Anning raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of her fingers.


    It was not Ji Mingyue, but Ji Xiangting, together with a few stylishly dressed men and women, and several children, who were also lining up at the restaurant where she was waiting.

 Chapter 838： Trade a man (5)

    Ji Anning stared at the women who were with Ji Xiangting. One of the men and the woman seemed familiar to her, as if they were...like the daughter and son of Uncle Ji Xiangting.


    When she was a child, the children of Uncle Ji Xiangting''s family often came to Ji''s family to play. They were all wealthy and wealthy young masters. They regarded themselves as masters everywhere, so she was bullied by them when she was a child.


    I don''t know why this is such a coincidence, and I can come across it when I go to a shopping mall, but it is better for them to pretend to be strangers if they encounter each other on this occasion.


    So as not to tear it up at any disagreement, it''s mainly because it''s not harmful to them, but it has a great impact on herself.


    Fearing that she would say something, she bowed her head and said, "Brother Zhen Cheng is coming soon. You can watch the cartoon first."


    They were all about to nod their heads, and suddenly a familiar figure ran past them.


    They shouted, "Little auntie."


    Hearing the shouts of the little girl, the girl who had just passed in front of them stopped and turned her head.


    Seeing Ji Anning and Duan, there was a flash of surprise on the girl''s face, then she turned around and walked back to Ji Anning with a smile, "Oh, Ji Anning."


    Ji Anning smiled back at her, "What a coincidence."


    "Didn''t my uncle accompany you today?" Ji Ruoqian was curious.


    "He is busy."


    Ji Anning didn''t want to stay anymore, and returned Ji Ruoqian''s words, she got up in a hug, preparing to change to another restaurant.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Ji Ruoqian stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "My cousin and cousin have just returned from abroad. They have a dinner today, so let''s go together."


    Then she turned her head to Ji Xiangting and shouted loudly, "Sister, I met An Ning, she brought them with her, let''s take her to eat."


    Ji Xiangting heard Ji Ruoqian''s shout, turned her head and saw Ji Anning, she smiled coldly, "Okay."


    Then she took a group of people and walked towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning gave them a big smile, "Thank you for your kindness, but I have an appointment."


    After that she turned and left.


    But Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian did not intend to let her go.


    Now the Ji family is no longer their territory, everyone is on the same level, and even Yang Yufang can bully the three of their mother and daughter.


    They swallowed their anger, it was rare to encounter them outside, what a good opportunity to get mad.


    "Although you have become a little aunt from my sister-in-law, aren''t you still a family after all? Don''t be like this, you can eat together."


    Ji Ruoqian took Ji Anning''s arm and said without a smile.


    She pretended to be friendly, and Ji Anning followed suit, "It''s really not necessary. They are all family members. In the future, there will be opportunities to eat together. It''s rare for you to run into each other. Go eat."


    Her tone of voice was invisibly elder-like.


    The only man in the crowd suddenly spoke, "An Ning, you are now a big star, and you speak louder."


    As he spoke, he walked to the front of the crowd, a pair of Dan Feng eyes contemptuously looking at Ji Anning.


    This man is the son of Uncle Ji Xiangting and the nephew of Lin Yanqin, Lin Shaotong.


    Two years older than Ji Xiangting, when Ji Anning was in junior high school, he chased her after her.


    Later, the old man discovered that he gave Lin Yanqin a training session. Since then, the children of the Lin family have rarely come to Ji''s family.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter hate her so much.

 Chapter 839： Trade a man (6)

    Ji Anning raised her chin slightly and replied with a smile: "That''s for sure, the tide will rise, and the voice will naturally increase."


    She hates men''s involvement in women''s wars most.


    Of course, to exclude her uncle who is very protective of the calf in front of anyone.


    Lin Shaotong''s gaze continued to look presumptuously on Ji Anning, the appreciation and unwillingness in his eyes betrayed the ridicule at the corner of his mouth that seemed to look down upon Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning began to change a lot when she was in junior high school, becoming more and more beautiful. Junior high and high schools were all school girls. At that time, few people knew that she was the daughter-in-law of Ji Jiatong.


    So naturally many people chase her.


    He was one of them back then. At that time, because she was the granddaughter-in-law of the Ji family, she had to cut off her thoughts of her abruptly. Unexpectedly, she was still not with Ji Jingfeng.


    Moreover, he secretly got into a position with Ji Chicheng. Because of this incident, Lin Yanqin and everyone in the Lin family gave him a severe lesson, and then sent him out of the country.


    "In the end, didn''t you follow Ji Jingfeng''s **** and stole the man from the house?"


    Unpleasant words came out of Lin Shaotong''s mouth.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning''s reaction, the young woman wearing a Chanel trench coat next to Lin Shaotong looked at what Ji Anning was holding in her arms and asked: "Is this the child of you and Uncle Ji?"


    After asking, she stretched out her hand and shook it in front of them.


    Ji Anning''s face sank, and coldly said to the woman who was talking, "Lin Kexin, be careful when you speak."


    This is the daughter of Uncle Ji Xiangting''s family, and Lin Shaotong is a sibling. Like Ji Ruoqian, she is arrogant and arrogant.


    It is a common problem of their Lin bloodline.


    Ji Anning suddenly turned his face, and the Lin brothers and sisters were a little surprised.


    Lin Kexin retracted her hand, and angered Ji Anning, "What is it so fierce? Isn''t the child blind? Did I make a mistake?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice called Ji Anning.


    "peaceful."


    Jin Yuanyuan is here.


    Ji Anning and one after another looked at the direction of the sound at the same time.


    Jin Yuanyuan held Zhen Cheng by hand, and walked towards them suspiciously, wondering about the group of people standing in front of Ji Anning.


    "Brother Zhencheng."


    Seeing Zhen Cheng very happy one after another, struggling to get off Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning had to bend down to put her down and let her and Zhen Cheng hold hands.


    "Golden Yuanyuan?"


    Ji Xiangting stared at Jin Yuanyuan for a while before recognizing her.


    Because she is really skinny now, and her skin that used to be fair is gone, a bit wheatish.


    Recognizing it was Jin Yuanyuan, Ji Xiangting''s eyes immediately became unfriendly.


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded and greeted her lightly, "Ji Xiangting."


    Ji Xiangting has no good feelings in Jin Yuanyuan''s heart.


    She didn''t know why Ji Anning was with Ji Xiangting and the others, thinking they had something to do, so she looked at Ji Anning again and said, "Are you okay Anning? If something happens, I will bring Zhen Cheng to you later.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s go eat."


    She said she was about to leave with her arm in Jin Yuanyuan.


    Ji Xiangting suddenly cursed: "Ji Anning, you eat something inside and out, you are happy in your heart against me, right?"


    Ji Anning stopped and turned back to give Ji Xiangting a sneer, "Ji Xiangting, you don''t eat anything, why are you going against me?"

 Chapter 840： Trade a man (7)

    "I warned you three years ago, don''t play with this slut, are you deaf?" Ji Xiangting pointed at Jin Yuanyuan, hating her deeply.


    Ji Anning feels that Ji Xiangting hates Jin Yuanyuan, which is a bit inexplicable.


    Just because she likes Yao Yiyang, and there are rumors on the Internet that Jin Yuanyuan also likes Yao Yiyang, do you still chase him publicly?


    No, she hates Yuanyuan so much, it must be more than that.


    She didn''t know what it was, and she didn''t have much desire to know, anyway, she would stand by Jin Yuanyuan.


    Ji Anning thought, giving Ji Xiangting a disdainful look, "Excuse me, why should I listen to you? Are you my father or my mother?"


    When Ji Xiangting was asked by Ji Anning''s words, her voice choked for a while, and she couldn''t find words to go back and forth to her.


    My sister can''t do it, my sister got on, "Ji Anning, you and my uncle are in a mess~ You are a shameless bastard, you still have a face?"


    Vulgar words are unbearable.


    Still in front of the child, Ji Anning turned his face completely, pointing at sisters Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting: "Remember what your uncle said, you don''t need to call my aunt, but you must remember that I am your aunt. , You still have to remember that grandpa gave me the house you live in now. Under my name, if you don¡¯t have anything to do with me anymore, you¡¯ll just give it to me.¡±


    After speaking, she greeted Jin Yuanyuan, then bent down and hugged them, and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant she was waiting for.


    Originally, she thought that more is worse than less, but now she is going to eat at this restaurant.


    Sisters Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian looked at Ji Anning''s high-profile back, and couldn''t swallow them at once.


    The Lin brothers and sisters were a little shocked, "Is this a hen who has become a phoenix?"


    Ji Xiangting snorted coldly, "A chicken is a chicken, and I will make her a chicken again if she becomes a phoenix."


    By coincidence, he called Ji Anning and other numbers.


    After entering the door, Jin Yuanyuan looked back at Ji Xiangting, and met Ji Xiangting''s cold gaze, she quickly retracted her gaze.


    A look of admiration came to Ji Anning''s ear, "Anning, you really dare to choke."


    Ji Anning pouted indifferently, "Why don''t you dare."


    "Well, it''s really awkward." Jin Yuanyuan looked at Ji Anning, then smiled and joked in a low voice: "It''s not the same if there is a man backing it."


    Ji Anning also teased back, "So you quickly find a man to support you."


    Jin Yuanyuan joked: "Waiting for your introduction."


    Ji Anning insisted on being serious with her, "You said this. I''ll introduce it to you at that time, so don''t push back and forth."


    "eat."


    Jin Yuanyuan quickly changed the subject and reached out and hugged them from Ji Anning''s hands, "They are all cute, I miss you so much."


    She picked up the topic. She wanted to escape. Ji Anning refused to let her succeed. "I said you can''t just avoid it when you talk about it. You always find someone to get married."


    Jin Yuanyuan deliberately covered her ears, pretending to be annoying, "Oh, you nagging, you''re going to catch up with my mother."


    Ji Anning said: "It doesn''t matter, I will introduce you to something suitable next time."


    Jin Yuanyuan agreed without sincerity, "Okay."


    Through the transparent glass, seeing Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan talking and laughing in the dining room, Ji Ruoqian asked Ji Xiangting uncomfortably, "Sister, who is that person?"


    Ji Xiangting gritted her teeth and cursed: "It''s just a bitch."

 Chapter 841： Trade a man for a man (8)

    She will never forget, she mustered up the courage and walked to the boy to confess, and the boy just glanced at her faintly, and walked past her without even footsteps Pause.


    Turning around, she saw that he was standing under the big tree, looking at another girl from a distance.


    A girl who can''t compare anywhere.


    That day, she also brought the girls who fudged her. It was the first time in her life that Ji Xiangting felt insulted, and for the first time someone stepped on her self-esteem.


    Now that she has touched her again, how can she swallow it with this breath?


    ...


    Because of the marriage of the two wealthy families of Ma and Yang, the entire Hai Rui Hotel is full of festive flavor.


    The employees of Hai Rui Hotel, from the general manager to the cleaning, all received wedding candy.


    There are also countless luxury cars parked at the door.


    "Here, here, and here, I have to wipe it all over again."


    The woman with heavy makeup but not coquettish, dressed in Hai Rui''s overalls, with the general manager''s sign on her chest, personally arranged work outside the wedding hall.


    The chirping Xin Xiaoxiao in peacetime has a completely different style of painting.


    She was at the entrance of the wedding banquet hall, after explaining her work, she raised her head, froze for a moment, then curled her lips and smiled.


    The tall man in a suit and leather shoes walked in this direction. His handsome face was indifferent that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    When he approached, she twisted her waist and eagerly greeted him, "Oh, isn''t this my ex-boyfriend? It''s been a long time since I saw him. This handsome face makes me want to die."


    Wu Tezhe, who was following Ji Chicheng, twitched his mouth and hurriedly looked up at the sky.


    Dare to molest their young master like this, the first female hooligan in the aristocratic circle, really is not a vain name.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, without even looking at Xin Xiaoxiao, his long legs walked past her at a normal pace.


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and reached out to hold his arm, "Don''t be so merciless, okay? Anyway, you have taken the initiative to hug me and kiss me..."


    Ji Chicheng tilted his head, a cold eye glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao, forcing her to cut off.


    Xin Xiaoxiao felt guilty, and quickly added, "Although it is a borrowing."


    While talking, she took away the hand holding Ji Chicheng''s arm, and then patted him on his arm like a dogleg, pretending to tidy up his clothes.


    Ji Chicheng was very disgusted, "Xin Xiaoxiao, the door is there."


    He glanced at the direction of the door and said coldly to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    The meaning is obvious, he doesn''t want to see her, she can go.


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied amused: "This is my hotel, can I still know where the door is?"


    After speaking, she ignored Ji Chicheng''s black face, and then annoyed him, "Why didn''t you bring your little daughter-in-law here today? You are all right here, you are so lonely."


    She also swept around the entire banquet hall with her hands.


    It''s really all right, even the gray-haired old man has a wife by his side.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and continued to walk forward.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed him, "Hey, for the sake of our short couple of days of love, I will change my clothes now and spend this lonely night with you."


    "Next time your company is doing something, remember to take care of my business."


    "By the way, how was the project you and my dad worked on?"


    "Without our relationship, the procedure is much more cumbersome, right?"


    (Remember to vote, babies, I watched it, and I got closer to the last one. It seems that there are still more than a dozen votes. The competition is so cruel. In this society, I am considering whether to become a monk and stay away from the world... For dirty articles, please vote for me......)

 Chapter 842： Trade a man (9)

    She Barabara kept talking, Ji Chicheng stopped and raised his eyebrows at Wu Te, "Wu Te, is it annoying to not see me?"


    Wu Tezhu did not dare to neglect for a moment, and immediately walked up to Xin Xiaoxiao and nodded to her, "Miss Xin, you are the core of Hai Rui, go back to work quickly."


    As an ¡®old driver¡¯ who deals with troubles, it¡¯s a routine to be courteous and then to fight.


    People like Xin Xiaoxiao are chattering on the surface, seemingly nervous, but they know how to measure.


    She knew that Ji Chicheng had reached her limit, so she closed it as soon as she saw him, and went down the steps provided by Wu Te.


    "Uncle really has good eyesight, and he can tell that I am the core of Hai Rui."


    She straightened her chest out awe-inspiringly, then reached out and patted Wu Tezhu''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows at him, "Uncle, I am optimistic about you."


    Wu Tezhu: "..."


    Listening to Xin Xiaoxiao''s footsteps away, Wu Te froze for a while, and shook his head amusedly, "This Miss Xin is kind of interesting."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him, "Do you want to remarry?"


    Wu Tezhu''s face blushed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    The joke you made, young master, is really not funny at all.


    Ji Chicheng''s footsteps went straight into the center of the banquet hall. He was dressed in a straight suit and was more than 1.8 meters tall. When he stood in the crowd, the surrounding homosexuals immediately faded and became an inconspicuous foil.


    "Young Master Ji, what a rare guest."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Many people came forward to greet Ji Chicheng with their wine glasses.


    In fact, he rarely shows his face in public. In recent months, he and Qi Helian have spread homosexual scandals, and he has frequently appeared in the news headlines after he disclosed his relationship with Ji Anning not long ago.


    But this is the first time many people have seen him as a real person, so most people guessed the identity of Ji Chicheng based on their familiarity with Wu Tezhu who has been with the old man for decades.


    "Young Master, this is President Mao of R Group."


    "This is President Jiang from XX Group."


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Wu Teshou introduced Ji Chicheng one by one to the group of people who came to greet him. Some people were known to Ji Chicheng, and some he had no impression.


    Anyway, they are all famous people in the market.


    When Wu Tezhu introduced him, Ji Chicheng looked at that person, which was regarded as a greeting.


    The look is very natural and indifferent.


    For Ji Chicheng, everyone has only heard about him and knows how arrogant he is, but they are not familiar with him. Everyone just chats with Wu Tezhu, in order to hope Wu Tezhu will thread the needle.


    "It is said that J.C and Hai Rui''s project in Fuxing is in charge of Master Ji Xiao, which is really surprising."


    "Don''t talk about the approval document for that project, it''s probably not easy to take down that piece of land."


    "Yes, it''s all made by our little master." Wu Tezhu nodded, holding Ji Chicheng while not forgetting to be low-key and humble, "The current progress is going well."


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help but look at Ji Chicheng differently.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward."


    "I heard that I started my own business when I was a teenager, and I really deserved my reputation as a general."


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, listening to the people''s flattery, he was really bored, so he looked around.


    Finally, when Wu Tezhu flicked the group away, they continued to move forward.


    "Is that how old men came here before?"


    The two walked well, Ji Chicheng glanced at Wu Tezhu and asked.

 Chapter 843： Trade a man (ten)

    Wu Tezhu was a little confused, raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously. Ji Chicheng did not explain to him. His old man pondered for a long time before he figured out what Ji Chicheng meant.


    It turned out to refer to the situation where someone was blocking and flattering just now. He nodded, "Yes."


    After speaking, he looked at Ji Chicheng''s face, Ji Chicheng''s expression seemed to say: It''s boring.


    Khan, do you think anyone can do whatever they want with technology just like you.


    Tonight, the Ma''s is just to make up the banquet here, not to make up the wedding. All the guests who were present took a seat.


    Of course, the table closest to the big background wall with hi characters is one, commonly known as the chairman.


    The people sitting at the table were heavyweights, the parents of the bride and groom, and... Ji Jingfeng and his girlfriend Jiaqi were also there.


    Ji Chicheng walked over without any haste.


    Seeing him coming, everyone at that table was surprised, as if they didn''t expect him to come.


    Including the bride Yang Danning.


    Wearing a red evening gown, Yang Danning watched Ji Chicheng approach them in surprise, all over his body, all showing his nobleness and unique aura.


    "Little master, you came here in person."


    Ma Wenwen saw a flash of displeasure on Ji Chicheng''s face, but he had to get up and smile to welcome him.


    Ji Chicheng stopped in front of Ma Wenwen and smiled at him, "Ma Dong, congratulations."


    As he said, he winked at Wu Te who was beside him.


    Wu Tezhu immediately took a big red envelope from his pocket, walked to Yang Danning and the groom Ma Dong, bent over, and handed it to them.


    "This is a little bit from my young master. I wish the two newcomers grow old together and give birth to a beautiful child."


    Ma Wenwen looked at the red envelope, his face flashed in confusion, but he didn''t have much time to speculate about Ji Chicheng''s purpose today.


    He concluded that Ji Chicheng was in the Three Treasures Palace without incident.


    "Young Master, you are too polite."


    Ma Wenwen smiled and said politely to Ji Chicheng.


    At this time, another man in his forties on the table glanced at Ji Chicheng with a heavy face, and said coolly: "Since it''s here, sit down and have a drink."


    "Okay."


    Ji Chicheng responded with a smile, bent over and sat down in the empty seat beside Ma Wenwen.


    A waiter immediately came over to add cutlery to him, and poured the wine.


    The middle-aged man who had just spoken raised his glass to Ji Chicheng, and said with a smile: "Chicheng, I''m ready now."


    "Chairman Yang said as if I didn''t mix well anymore." Ji Chicheng curled his lips, also picked up the wine glass, and took a sip.


    Meaningful.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but Yang Danning''s father, Yang Zhongzhao.


    Blocked by Ji Chicheng''s sentence, Yang Zhongzhao suddenly seemed to be dumb eating Huanglian. He couldn''t tell, his expression was very strange.


    Everyone also felt that his beginning was a mistake and satirized Ji Chicheng in front of everyone.


    Does he expect that Ji Chicheng will take into account the face of him who almost became his father-in-law somehow, and give him three points of courtesy?


    That''s so naive.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and Ma Wenwen stood up and spoke again, "Today, Mr. Xiao Ji and Young Master Ji are both present, which reminds me of the old chairman. If he is still there, the atmosphere of our old shareholders must be better today.


    He was holding a wine glass and remembered the dead Ji Zhengdao.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at the timing of his performance and got up to raise his glass to everyone, "I will offer my grandfather a glass of uncles and grandfathers. If he is alive, he will be as happy as Ma Dong to see Ma Dong''s wedding."

 Chapter 844： Turn on face slap mode (1)

    ¡®pop. ¡¯


    Before Ji Jingfeng¡¯s words fell, the wine glass in Ji Chicheng¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    The transparent glass shattered.


    Everyone looked at him with gazes, and he smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, when I heard the hypocritical words, my hands were also false, and I couldn''t hold them firmly."


    Everyone: "..."


    They all say that Ji Chicheng is arrogant and rude, and also cold-blooded. Today they saw it, and slapped his nephew in the face in public, which is generally impossible for uncles.


    Ji Jingfeng''s face was very ugly. If he had deep internal strength, he would have crushed the wine glass in his hand.


    After doing a lot of forbearance, the anger was suppressed.


    The waiter hurriedly changed Ji Chicheng a glass and poured the wine.


    "Everyone cares about our old man so much, I am very touched."


    Ji Chicheng picked up the wine glass and stood up, and said to everyone, "I will toast everyone for my dad, because everyone misses his old man so much."


    Only Wu Te helped understand him.


    Not everyone is qualified to replace the old man, at least Ji Jingfeng is unworthy.


    Everyone was embarrassed watching Ji Chicheng raise their glasses. If they were to toast with Ji Chicheng, it would be equivalent to helping Ji Chicheng beat Ji Jingfeng in the face.


    Seeing that everyone was not toasting, Ji Jingfeng found a trace of comfort, and the corners of his mouth curled up triumphantly.


    Many of these people''s shares have already been acquired by him. At this time, naturally, there is no need to buy Ji Chicheng''s account.


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "I don''t seem to welcome me."


    He was obviously smiling, but it made people feel chills in his back.


    Ma Wenwen immediately picked up the wine glass and touched him, "Little Master, how could you not welcome you? You have thought about it."


    Everyone just picked up the wine glasses one by one, and even if they were reluctant, they didn''t dare not submit.


    Ji Jingfeng''s face was ugly for another moment, but now, his attention is mainly on the red envelope Ji Chicheng gave Yang Danning and Ma Dong.


    "I''m curious how many red envelopes my uncle gave you."


    "Definitely greater than the temptation you gave."


    After Ji Chicheng finished speaking, he curled his lips again and gave Ji Jingfeng an unpredictable smile.


    Ji Jingfeng was uneasy.


    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Qi who is so beautiful that women are jealous."


    Qi He even got out of the elevator, and the door of an elevator just opposite opened, and a woman in a small lake blue dress came out and greeted him.


    He raised his eyelids and looked over, his mouth raised, "Miss Xin."


    "I''m so happy that you know me." Xin Xiaoxiao slid in front of Qi Helian, looking at him with idol-adoring fans.


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Although they are not familiar with each other, is it okay to meet each other? Besides, news about her and Ji Chicheng was flying all over the sky during that time.


    Qi Helian ignored Xin Xiaoxiao and walked toward the banquet hall.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed him, "The Ma family and the Yang family are so great that they not only invited Ji Chicheng, but also you, a big star."


    Qi Helian glanced at her, "No, it''s the charm of Hai Rui Hotel."


    Obviously, this is a serious joke.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Since our Hai Rui has such a big charm, why not speak for our family."


    She held her chest with one hand and her cheek in the other, thinking hard about something.


    As soon as she looked up, Qi Helian had already entered the banquet hall. She speeded up her pace to catch up. "The slogan is: Hai Rui Hotel, a hotel where all stars come to roll the sheets. You bring your Xiao San and your lover to open ~ the hotel of choice. , Quality assurance, safety assurance."

 Chapter 845： Turn on face slap mode (2)

    Qi Helian: "..."


    Sure enough, he teased the wrong person.


    "You look more upright than Ji Chicheng."


    Seeing Qi Helian ignored people, Xin Xiaoxiao clung to him, "No wonder my grandma likes you so much, she is your loyal fan."


    "And my aunt and aunt also like you very much. Your movie is released, and the two elderly people also booked the venue for their friends and relatives to watch."


    Qi He even gritted his teeth, this **** girl, without any dirty words.


    Does their family like him all the elderly?


    How did Ji Chicheng know this strange thing?


    Not wanting to hear Xin Xiaoxiao''s chattering, Qi Helian quickened his pace and walked through the tables of banquets.


    His arrival surprised many people present. Everyone took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and some people tried to take a photo with him, but his eyes turned down.


    "They are very concerned about whether you really like Ji Chicheng. You grew up together, have you ever sparked a little spark?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao also quickened his pace to keep up with Qi Helian''s pace.


    "Ask him." Qi Helian stopped suddenly, pointed forward, and smiled back to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of his fingers, and the next second, her small face with delicate makeup was shocked.


    But just for a moment, then another second, she smiled enchantingly, twisted her waist and approached Ji Chicheng with a cold expression, "Ex-boyfriend, don''t you think I changed my body beautifully? Do you regret it?"


    She walked over and stretched out her hand to take Ji Chicheng''s arm, Ji Chicheng frowned slightly.


    She immediately retracted her hand, turned her head to an old man next to her and said, "Uncle, can you change position?"


    The atmosphere became strange.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Danning was already very upset when he saw Xin Xiaoxiao act on Ji Chicheng as soon as he arrived.


    At this moment, the old man asked her to give her a seat and sit with Ji Chicheng. She really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin slightly and looked at Yang Danning proudly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I am Ji Chicheng''s ex-girlfriend."


    In this case, the contradiction is really not so big.


    "Heh, isn''t it?" Yang Danning sneered, turning his gaze to Ji Chicheng, "Ji Chicheng, you really have enough ex-girlfriends."


    The atmosphere is getting more and more weird.


    Ma Wenwen''s face was very ugly, and he immediately turned his attention to Qi Helian, "Shao Shao Qi is really saving face."


    Qi Helian smiled, "I''m sorry to be late."


    He took the time to come here, at most it was for the face of the Yang family.


    He politely returned Ma Wen''s sentence, then he raised his foot and walked to Ji Chicheng.


    He looked down at Ji Chicheng, and saw his cheeks flushed, he smiled, "You drink a little too much."


    Ji Chicheng chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, our family Ji Anning will pick me up soon."


    He deliberately increased the tone of the "ji" in front of An Ning, for fear that others would not know who he was talking about.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Ji Chicheng was a heinous demon king.


    He made his nephew ugly in public, and he robbed his nephew for the company and projects, especially when he robbed his nephew¡¯s fiancee.


    However, no one dared to comment on his''evil deeds'', so they could only complain silently in their hearts.


    But at this time, the most unhappy in my heart was not Ji Jingfeng, nor was it the nervous Xin Xiaoxiao.


    But the bride Yang Danning.


    "Since it doesn''t matter if you drink too much, then everyone can relax with Ji Shao."

 Chapter 846： Turn on face slap mode (3)

    She picked up the wine glass and smiled at Ji Chicheng Yingying.


    Then he glanced at everyone in the room. Everyone just couldn''t understand Ji Chicheng right now, and felt that this was a good opportunity to fix him.


    So they all followed Yang Danning to toast one after another, respecting Ji Chicheng wine one by one, and even said some flattering words, saying how good the relationship with the old man was.


    Ji Chicheng accepted it calmly.


    He who doesn''t like to laugh very much, still has a thought-provoking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But after a glass of wine, he didn''t change his face, still glowing with that trace of blush, as if drunk.


    After a lap, there were a dozen people, each of whom had a dry mouth. At the end, there was almost a bottle of red wine.


    The last one was Ji Jingfeng¡¯s turn. He glanced at Ji Chicheng, a sinister smile flashed in his eyes, pulled his girlfriend to his feet, and raised his glass to Ji Chicheng, "You are my uncle, and others are toasting you. I Why does He Jiaqi have to respect you three cups before it makes sense."


    Qi Helian sat aside and watched the changes to the present. At this moment, seeing Ji Jingfeng also raise a glass to drink with Ji Chicheng, he couldn''t help being interested.


    Glancing at Ji Chicheng beside him, this guy really has the ability to let his nephew partner with an outsider to cheat him.


    This is interesting.


    As a good friend for so many years, he is not at all worried that Ji Chicheng will be drunk, and then he is drunk in front of others. After so many years, when did Ji Chicheng let himself make a fool of himself outside?


    Those who want to embarrass him will definitely slap their own faces in the end.


    Everyone is waiting for Ji Chicheng to respond to Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyelids as if he was asleep, motionless.


    Just when everyone thought he was asleep after drinking too much, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Ji Jingfeng, looked at his hand holding the wine glass, and smiled gently: "When did my nephew become a left-handed man? Up?"


    The smile on Ji Jingfeng''s face changed suddenly.


    Hate and embarrassment are intertwined.


    His right hand was cracked that day when Ji Chicheng kicked it.


    Knowing that it was embarrassing to be beaten by him, he also deliberately mentioned it here, making his angry teeth itchy, but he dared not vent by pinching his nose.


    Ji Jingfeng was thinking bitterly, and Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded unhurriedly, "I remember, that day you accidentally injured a female employee at the company."


    After speaking, he raised his eyebrows at Ji Jingfeng, "Is it?"


    When everyone heard the words, they sighed.


    Before the people, Ji Jingfeng was an upright gentleman who treated his elders modestly and politely. At this moment, I heard that he was beating people, but he was beating a woman.


    Moreover, if she crippled her own hand, it is hard for everyone to imagine what the female employee would be like.


    One by one, they couldn''t help looking at Ji Jingfeng''s right hand.


    Ji Jingfeng''s teeth were almost crushed, his face was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Yang Danning, who was sitting next to Ji Jingfeng''s girlfriend, suddenly spoke, "Aren''t your uncles and nephews going to drink."


    In the eyes of everyone, she was making a round, and in the eyes of Ji Chicheng...


    Ji Chicheng lazily raised his eyes and looked at Yang Danning, "When did the relationship between Miss Yang and my nephew be so unusual?"


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, and his mouth curled into an unpredictable smile.


    Yang Danning''s face changed, "Ji Chicheng, what are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense is he talking about, what are you excited about?"

 Chapter 847： Turn on face slap mode (4)

    Xin Xiaoxiao, who had been looking for a chance to brush her presence, suddenly said. She has no place to sit up to now, and stands behind Ji Chicheng.


    Like a justice envoy, he asked Yang Danning on behalf of Ji Chicheng.


    In fact, let alone in the hearts of this group of people who eat melons, in Ji Chicheng himself, he also feels that there is really nothing wrong with her Xin Xiaoxiao here.


    Why does this girl love to find presence so much?


    Yang Danning had always seen Xin Xiaoxiao upset, she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao sarcastically and asked, "Where did you come out of which onion?"


    "Do you have amnesia? I seem to have introduced myself to you not long ago. I''m Ji Chicheng''s ex-girlfriend." Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth opened, and her words were as sharp as a knife. "Oh yes, I think about it, you almost became his ex-girlfriend a few years ago."


    If it weren''t for her mentioning this matter, few people really remembered it except Majiahe and Yang''s family.


    Ma Wenwen feels embarrassed by being picked up by Xin Xiaoxiao in public now. He got up and asked Xin Xiaoxiao angrily with an ugly face: "Miss, do you have an invitation letter?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, "This hotel belongs to our house, one foot by one inch, the dishes and napkins you use for meals are all ours. What invitation letter do I need?"


    Hearing that, Madam Ma couldn''t listen anymore, and stood up and argued with Xin Xiaoxiao, "You girl doesn''t make sense anymore. If your family opens a hotel, we spend money on consumption. Isn''t it guaranteed?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at the two elders, "Have you ever heard of Xin Xiaoxiao being reasonable?"


    This rhetorical question was asked by Jiang Ma Wenwen and Madam Ma, but for a while, they couldn''t find words to answer her.


    Qi Helian put his cheek in his hand and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, who was full of combat effectiveness, which was really interesting.


    Have you ever heard of Xin Xiaoxiao being reasonable?


    He hasn''t met anyone who is unreasonable and unreasonable, so arrogant, as if it''s so honorable.


    Very good, this is very Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "I want to talk to your general manager here." Ma Wendy was about to vomit blood.


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned him with an innocent look, "I am, what can you do if you want me?"


    "You?" Ma Wenwen looked unbelieving, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao''s appearance as a gangster, he snorted: "How could your father leave the hotel to you, I''ll call your father."


    Ma Wenwen took the phone to call, and Xin Xiaoxiao was calm, "His old man doesn''t know where he is now. If you can really get him back, I would thank you."


    "..."


    In fact, everyone really doesn''t know what this girl Xin is going to do.


    Ma¡¯s article number was dialed out, and he hung up again without knowing what¡¯s wrong. He put away his phone, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and smirked, "I forgot, you were so cynical because your father didn¡¯t have time to discipline you since you were a child. ."


    Faced with the irony, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled instead of anger, and smiled very proudly, "Just know it."


    As she said, she glanced at everyone on the table with a warning look, "If any of you dare to bully my ex-boyfriend, I must be angry with you."


    She has no other abilities, only one madness.


    Most of the people present here are old women and old men. They all look the same as eating Xiang Xiang. They want to be magnanimous not to care about children, but they can''t understand the child''s arrogance and unreasonableness.

 Chapter 848： Turn on face slap mode (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao shrugged, "No way, who made my ex-boyfriend look so handsome, I haven''t slept yet, how can I be bullied by you."


    As she said, she bent over, ready to reach out and grab Ji Chicheng''s neck.


    As soon as Ji Chicheng raised her head, she straightened up again and stood firmly.


    It''s...too shameless.


    How could there be such a shameless person.


    "It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds." Yang Danning glanced over Xin Xiaoxiao''s face with irony, and then looked at Ji Chicheng sneer. "


    But Xin Xiaoxiao always grabs talk.


    "Look at your sour tone. He will never change him until death. I molested me. I molested him. He can resist. I really don''t know what happened to you."


    Speaking, her hand stretched out to Ji Chicheng''s shoulder again, Ji Chicheng raised a hand and raised a finger to warn her.


    She immediately retracted her hand, and deliberately smiled at Yang Danning, "Those who don''t know thought you would never forget my ex-boyfriend."


    "Miss Xin, please leave."


    Ma Wenwen couldn''t hold her face directly, and he dared to leave Xin Xiaoxiao with a cold expression.


    He was most afraid of the fact that Ji Chicheng and Yang Danning were almost engaged to be brought up at such times, so he did not invite Ji Chicheng graciously.


    "I should go too."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up. The moment he drank not only a little too much, but also a little bit fiercely, the moment he got up, he was dizzy and instinctively pressed his hands on the table.


    Qi He quickly got up to support him.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was a little redder than before, and his tall body looked shaky. The white shirt on his body was not as straight as when he came just now, but it was a bit more messy and unruly.


    Yang Danning looked at him, and asked unwillingly: "Didn''t you say Ji Anning will come to pick you up?"


    "Uncle."


    Just after Yang Danning''s question was asked, the girl''s crisp shout came from behind Ji Chicheng.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and Ji Chicheng also turned and looked over.


    The girl was wearing a goose-yellow long-sleeved dress with a small round neck and a little puff sleeve feel on the shoulders. Her long hair seemed to have just been washed, not completely dry, and scattered on her back.


    She seemed very well-behaved.


    She looked at the crowd, a little embarrassed, her eyes dared not wander, she only stared at Ji Chicheng, her eyes gleaming.


    "Baby." Ji Chicheng pushed Qi Helian''s hand away, staggered to the girl, and hugged her.


    He called her baby in full view.


    Ji Anning blushed and heartbeat, staring at the group of people staring at them.


    She pressed her hands against the man''s hot chest, pushed him away forcefully, and put his arms on her shoulders, "Uncle, you drank too much, let''s go home."


    Ji Anning helped Ji Chicheng and turned to leave. Yang Danning came from behind, looking at them, and asked coolly: "Ji Anning, today I am hosting a wedding banquet. Will you not give me a blessing when you arrive?"


    Ji Anning paused for a while, and Yang Danning''s voice continued, "At any rate, when you were Ji Jiatong''s grandson-in-law, I always stood up to help you when Ji''s family was humiliated."


    She was still unwilling, still unwilling.


    For a good man like Ji Chicheng, who is one in a million, she has liked it since she was a child, but she is still unwilling to watch him and other women go in and out, especially those who she used to be best friends.

 Chapter 849： Anning, lets get married (1)

    Ji Anning stopped, turned to look at Yang Danning, looked at her calmly and said: "Originally, your kindness to me was paid off when you were in Country M. Yes, but I can still be generous and give you a blessing."


    She could increase the volume of the words''when in country M''to remind Yang Danning.


    To be precise, she was warning her. What she saw at the time was that Yang Danning was with a foreign man. It was obvious that she was doing a dishonorable transaction.


    As she said, she helped Ji Chicheng back to the dining table and let Ji Chicheng sit down on the chair. Then she picked up Ji Chicheng''s wine glass and raised it to Yang Dan and said: "There are times in fate, but there is no time in fate. What a force, I am very happy to see you happy. I wish you a happy wedding."


    She raised her head and drank the wine in the glass.


    Then he withdrew his gaze from Yang Danning, put down the cup, and made a decisive decision without any muddling.


    The atmosphere is very quiet.


    Even Xin Xiaoxiao was settled.


    "applaud."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng applauded enthusiastically. He patted Ji Anning with a dozing look, then looked at the person next to him, and raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t hear you applaud?"


    Several old men, as if they had been poisoned, immediately applauded.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Our family''s peace talk is too good, and the drinking action is too handsome." Young Master Ji stood up and staggered.


    Ji Anning hurriedly supported him, watching him in high spirits, her mouth twitched and couldn''t stop.


    Is this her uncle?


    "Everyone applauds, everyone who applauds has a big red envelope."


    Ji Chicheng yelled at other tables, and the busy waiter,


    Suddenly, there was thunderous applause in the entire banquet hall.


    The two men and women stood together and completely took away the aura of the bride and groom.


    The faces of Ma Wenwen''s family are green, especially Yang Danning.


    The full applause made Young Master Ji feel very good. He stretched out his arm to hold Ji Anning''s waist, and said loudly, "This is Ji Anning, my woman from Ji Chicheng."


    A waiter happened to pass by him, he reached out and caught him, and asked, "Do you know?"


    "I know." The waiter nodded, "Hello, Mrs. Ji."


    The sound of Mrs. Ji was really deep in the heart of Young Master Ji. He raised his big hand and waved to Wu Te who was standing beside him bravely, "Help Wu, give the red envelope."


    Wu Te helped shame.


    Busily took out his wallet from his pocket and took out the few pieces of cash. I was grateful in my heart that I took some cash with me when I went out.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed all the money, and gave it to the waiter.


    Then he asked: "Do you think I am worthy of her?"


    The waiter nodded, "With a look."


    Who is this man?


    She doesn''t know.


    Ji Anning lowered his head, wishing to find a place to sew in. If this guy is not standing still while drunk, she will definitely ignore him.


    But if it weren''t for drunk, he wouldn''t do such a degrading thing.


    "The local tyrant''s taste is so strong."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng stuffing the banknotes into the waiter''s hand, Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    To be honest, Qi Helian had never seen such Ji Chicheng.


    However, he understands that if it is not too painful and too heavy to be depressed, then there is no need to go crazy with alcohol.


    "It''s ridiculous to **** my nephew''s wife so grandly."


    "Heinous."

 Chapter 850： Anning, lets get married (2)

    "Old Ji was **** off by them."


    Several old shareholders of J.C couldn''t stand Ji Chicheng''s high-profile behavior and felt ashamed for him and Ji Zhengdao who died.


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard them condemning Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning morally for being together. He couldn''t see it, and looked at the old men, "You old men are also true, not to mention that Ji Anning did not marry Ji Jingfeng, even if they were married, People are willing to be together, eat your rice and water, sleep in your bed, and have your household registration registered in your household register?"


    As soon as her knife mouth opened, her sharp edge couldn''t stop her, "All of them are respectable, dare you say that you have never found a young lady in your life, and have never raised a lover outside?"


    A few old men were so sophisticated that she said, they slapped the table angrily, "You little girl, what nonsense?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao twisted her waist with a charming smile, "Is this little girl like me very attractive?"


    The old men hid their faces and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked smug, "I look back and check if you guys have ever opened a room in my hotel."


    Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, "..."


    This girl is not so spicy.


    Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning''s eyes were also surprised by Xin Xiaoxiao''s sharp words, and they looked at her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao confronted them and stood tall, "I don''t need to be grateful, Lei Feng is my idol."


    "..."


    At this moment, the most incomprehensible thing is not that my uncle and niece are together, but that Miss Xin has a half-cent relationship with anyone she is doing or what''s wrong?


    I have been here for the whole night.


    Being watched by everyone, Miss Xin coughed twice, pointed at the bridegroom Ma Dong, and despised: "I have supported your wedding for a long time, and the atmosphere is active. You do not call me to drink a sip of water. Your family is the one I see. The most stingy, the least irritating."


    After speaking, she raised her foot, twisted her waist and left in a high profile.


    Ji Anning looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s back and shook her head funny, "This Miss Xin is really interesting."


    As she said, she also helped Ji Chicheng to walk towards the gate.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yes, it''s interesting."


    This is a compliment. It''s the first time I heard him compliment another woman. Ji Anning felt sour, "How nice you married her back then, life should be very interesting."


    "Women are really interesting." Ji Chicheng glanced sideways at Ji Anning, then smiled and shook his head, "Why do you like duplicity so much."


    Ji Anning snorted coldly, "Just know."


    Acknowledging that she is duplicity, just love duplicity.


    "Then every time you say no, do you just want it?" Ji Chicheng leaned into Ji Anning''s ear, mixed with the smell of wine, and stalked her ambiguously.


    Ji Anning shrank his neck.


    The two of them walked out of the banquet hall in full view.


    Xin Xiaoxiao put her arms around her chest and watched Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning enter the elevator. She shook her head with regret, "Alas, such a handsome man must have a beautiful body, I didn''t even taste it."


    At this moment, Qi Helian also came out. Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s regret, he asked amusedly: "Do you only like his body?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked over and asked, "Don''t you yearn for a high-quality body?"


    Qi Helian smiled. He pretends that he is not such a reserved person, and Huang Duan can speak casually, but he still dare not challenge easily when he encounters Xin Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 851： Anning, lets get married (3)

    What kind of joke is she, and she dare to say anything. He is a man, and for the first time he felt that it would be a disadvantage to make a joke with a woman.


    Without answering Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, he reached out and pressed down the elevator, his slender fingers, and his nails glowing elegantly under the light.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his foot, walked over, stared at Qi Helian''s enchanting face, and smiled jokingly: "But I also yearn for your body now."


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao''s squinted eyes, Qi Helian looked horrified, "Don''t tell me."


    He took a step aside, and with a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator behind him arrived first, he turned around and walked towards the elevator hurriedly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed him, but did not follow him into the elevator, lying at the door, blocking the elevator with his hand and preventing the elevator door from opening.


    Then she stretched her head into the elevator and continued to squint at Qi Helian, "I heard that you have read countless women, so surely you haven''t read me so upright?"


    Qi Helian looked at her, her **** thin lips bend slightly, and friendly prompts: "Miss Xin, be careful of playing with fire."


    After speaking with his hand, he pressed the close button.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t stick to him, let go, and sent Qi Helian a charming kiss, "Young Master Qi, I''m waiting for you to burn me."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Today he was molested by a woman, and he has experienced it in his life.


    Qi Helian walked through the lobby, and the beauties at the front desk screamed when they saw him.


    He gave them a very gentle smile, put on his eyepieces, and walked out of the revolving door. He didn''t rush to put the suit on his arm on his body.


    As soon as he looked up, the familiar champagne Bentley just passed in front of him.


    I heard that you read countless women, you must have never read me so upright...


    There was an inexplicable echo in the ears of Xin Xiaoxiao''s just molesting him. He had read countless women and had seen many of the same models.


    But there is only one of her.


    The champagne-colored Bentley drifted away, mixing into the rush of traffic in the city.


    Ji Chicheng fell on Ji Anning, his big hands in her clothes, he wandered freely, ignoring Wu Tezhu who was driving in front of him.


    But Ji Anning was very caring, so she didn''t dare to speak out, and blushed to endure the man''s teasing.


    "Anning." Ji Chicheng''s other hand suddenly grabbed Ji Anning''s right hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and clamped the ring she was wearing on her ring finger.


    He reached her ear and whispered: "Let''s get married."


    Ji Anning''s heart moved uncontrollably.


    Getting married...This matter, she feels very far away from them, she can''t even think about it, can they get married?


    "Marry me." Ji Chicheng stretched out his tongue and licked Ji Anning''s earlobe sexy.


    It was itchy, Ji Anning couldn''t bear it, she shrank her neck and pushed him a little, "Uncle, you''re drinking too much."


    She avoided his topic.


    But Ji Chicheng insisted on forcing her to face, "Did you see the big red ‡Ö character?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "I saw it."


    She saw it as soon as she walked in, facing the door, it was bright red, how could she not see it.


    "Marry me, I want to marry you, never separate." Ji Chicheng clasped Ji Anning''s fingers tighter, and repeated his proposal.


    "Anning, marry me, we get married."


    "..."


    They all know that this is their dream that has remained unchanged since the beginning of their relationship.

 Chapter 852： Anning, lets get married (4)

    Marry her.


    Marry him.


    But how can they think about this issue now? How can you become a legal couple with peace of mind?


    They are... nephews and uncles.


    "You drank too much."


    Ji Anning don''t open his face, looking out the window, the city lights are beautiful, everywhere is full of temptation, as long as their two hearts don''t forget the original intention, right?


    "Anning, we get married." Ji Chicheng kept repeating. He grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, leaned close to his lips, and kissed the ring on her ring finger.


    The heavy breath, hot like a flame burning, full of desire and possessiveness.


    Ji Anning''s heart was touched by his gentleness, his low, hoarse voice, and the numbness of his voice, just about to move.


    Her lips trembled slightly, "Uncle, we..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man''s hand from her clothes suddenly pulled out, clasped the back of her head, and kissed her lips, "Um."


    Ji Anning was stunned.


    day!


    There is also an uncle who is close to old age in the car. She pressed her hands against Ji Chicheng''s chest and pushed him hard.


    Regardless of Ji Anning''s resistance, Ji Chicheng overwhelmed her, and two soft lips pressed against her fragrant lips affectionately, biting and rubbing.


    The man''s breathing became louder and thicker, and his big hand reached into Ji Anning''s clothes.


    Ji Anning is going crazy.


    I''m really going crazy, when did this man''s Sanguan be so crooked?


    Unexpectedly... even in front of an uncle, staged a passionate scene with no limit.


    He is shameless, she wants more.


    Ji Anning thought, after trying hard to push the man away from her, she quickly got up, but Ji Chicheng immediately climbed onto her lap, holding her waist without letting go.


    Ji Anning was uncomfortable being pressed by him, and pushed him, "Uncle, get up quickly."


    "If you can''t get up, you can get up with your own kiss." Ji Chicheng turned his body straight, pouting at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    So naive.


    This is the first time her uncle has acted like a baby in front of her.


    They have now left the downtown area and are on the way to the apartment rented by Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was afraid that if he didn''t follow him, he would do something more unlimited. He simply lowered his head and kissed him gently on the cheek, then frowned, "Can you get up?"


    But the man who just said that he would get up with a kiss, instead of getting up at this time, he hugged her waist tighter.


    Ji Anning had nothing to do, so he had to let him hold him, and he would be home in a while anyway.


    but¡­¡­


    "Wu special help, stop."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly shouted to Wu Tezhu.


    What is he going to do?


    When Ji Chicheng called to stop, Ji Anning was inexplicably horrified, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Wu Tezhu didn''t dare not listen, and immediately leaned the car to the side and stopped.


    Then he turned to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng and said, "I remember, I''m going to call my son. He will have an exam in a few days. I''m not far away. Call me if you have anything to do."


    Saying that he immediately pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Take the phone, dial the number and leave for Yuan.


    Seeing Wu Tezhu''s figure walking away, Ji Anning''s face burned with flames.


    She lowered her head, frowned and looked at the man holding her, "Uncle is going home soon, do you have to?"


    "But I can''t wait, I want to be in the car and want you." Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth, got up, and kissed her lips.


    The big hand immediately caught her restless hand, not giving her the slightest chance to resist.

 Chapter 853： Anning, lets get married (5)

    With the smell of wine, Ji Anning was almost drunk just smelling it.


    The flap of lips moved down from her mouth, and the soft **** of lips moved down her neck, staying on her collarbone, kissing and biting.


    Not enough, not enough.


    In the small space, the man bent over Ji Anning''s body, lifted the hem of her skirt, and removed her only restraint.


    Ji Anning felt cold, and quickly covered it with both hands, "No, no...no safety measures."


    She stared, the look of panic on her small face, which was particularly annoying.


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t help teasing her, "have another child."


    The joking tone made Ji Anning nervous, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng smiled and bit her lip, "Take medicine."


    ...


    "What''s in the red envelope Ji Chicheng gave you, did you read it?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yang Danna came out of the bathroom and was suddenly blocked by someone. She was taken aback. She raised her head and looked at the person blocking her, complaining in an angry voice, "Ji Jingfeng, you are crazy, you scared me to death."


    She was just looking down thinking about something.


    "Have you seen the red envelope?" Ji Jingfeng repeated the question anxiously.


    He urgently wanted to know what Ji Chicheng had given Yang Danning and Ma Dong.


    In fact, he and Yang Danning knew in their hearts that the red envelope was for Yang Danning, so Yang Danning accepted it and stuffed it into his private bag.


    Yang Danning is still upset about Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning just now.


    Naturally there is no good tone when speaking, "I don''t even know what it is, how can I dismantle it in front of Ma Dong?"


    Ji Jingfeng narrowed his eyes, a suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Yang Danning and said: "Yang Danning, three times the price, even if J.C is brilliant in the future, it is estimated that you will not be able to earn so much profit."


    "That''s not necessarily." Yang Danning disdain, "I just want to breathe out a bad breath, don''t threaten me with profit, I Yang Danning has no worries about food, clothes and money to grow up."


    She was already aggrieved by Ji Anning''s threats just now.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Jingfeng gritted his teeth to say something, a familiar woman''s voice suddenly came from the women''s bathroom.


    "Yo, you two are very familiar."


    Yin and Yang are weird.


    Both Ji Jingfeng and Yang Danning''s faces were shocked. They looked at the tall girl wearing the professional attire of the Hai Rui Hotel with the ¡®General Manager¡¯ sign on their chests.


    Putting both hands in the pockets of black trousers, he walked slowly towards them.


    Yang Danning lowered her face, "Why don''t you hang around?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her chin proudly, "This is my hotel, and the land where you are standing is also mine. I haven''t asked you to pay."


    Yang Dan curled his lips and sneered coldly, "It''s like opening a broken hotel is amazing."


    "What''s great about me is not to open a broken hotel." Xin Xiaoxiao said, **** her lips, and smiled triumphantly: "It''s that I was kissed by Ji Chicheng, who took the initiative to kiss. You knew him so early, he kissed Ever you?"


    Yang Danning snorted, "Shameless."


    Curse directly.


    "Admit it." Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at Yang Danning, "In fact, you really want to be shameless and want to sleep with Ji Chicheng, but you can''t get it, you can''t even touch his hair."


    After speaking, she coldly moved her gaze away from Yang Danning, looked at Ji Jingfeng again, approached him enchantingly, "Ji Jingfeng, I almost married you."

 Chapter 854： Who sent a box of TT? (One)

    When it comes to this, Ji Jingfeng feels upset, and his hatred for Ji Chicheng has become more than three points.


    The project that J.C and Hai Rui are currently cooperating with was originally his first project, and Hai Rui¡¯s boss intends to marry the Ji family, which means he wants him to marry Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Chicheng got the message from it, and immediately intercepted this project in his name.


    During this period, it only took less than half a month.


    Ji Jingfeng hid his hatred and smiled back to Xin Xiaoxiao, "Who said no, it''s a pity that Miss Xin and I don''t have that fate."


    "Hey, but I feel very fortunate, after all, I force the grid to be so high."


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and looked at the sky proudly, "Forget it, I won''t bother you two discussing conspiracies, after all, I am a busy man with everything."


    After speaking, she twisted her waist and walked past Jing Feng.


    Suddenly, she thought of something again, stopped, turned her head and looked at Ji Jingfeng and Yang Danning with a smile, "Why don''t you two each give me a big red envelope of 88,000."


    Yang Danning snorted coldly, "Dreaming."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded unhurriedly, "Okay, then I''ll just buy the shares at three times the price of what I heard just now, and what''s in the red envelope, I will tell tonight intact. Bridegroom, I will remind my ex-boyfriend that you are calculating him."


    Hearing this, Yang Danning gritted his teeth and stared, "You..."


    Ji Jingfeng laughed, "It''s easy to say, on such a happy day, isn''t it right for Miss Yang to give red envelopes."


    "Humph!"


    Yang Danning couldn''t bear this tone, but he did have a handle in his hands.


    She snorted coldly, waved away and left the stall for Ji Jingfeng to clean up.


    "I''m waiting for your big red envelope in the lobby." Xin Xiaoxiao blinked at Ji Jingfeng, then turned away.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at her slender back, gritted his teeth, and a vicious flash of eyes flashed.


    ...


    The wedding banquet did not end until after eleven o''clock.


    The bridegroom was naturally not immune. He was drunk. He was lying on Yang Danning''s back, his thin body was heavy, and Yang Danning was not upset.


    "The red envelope Ji Chicheng gave us today hasn''t been opened yet." Ma Dong said drunkly, reaching for the bag slung on Yang Danning''s shoulder.


    Yang Danning clamped the bag with his arm, "Why, that broken red envelope, are you embarrassed to ask me for it?"


    They talked and walked to the room.


    Ma Dong sneered, "Heh, aren''t you curious?"


    The tone of yin and yang was strange, as if there was something in the words, Yang Danning was guilty of listening and became more irritable.


    She turned her head and stared at the drunk man behind her, "What do you mean, Ma Dong?"


    "Ji Chicheng and his niece are very affectionate, what can I mean? You are too sensitive."


    While they were talking, the two had reached the door of the room.


    Ma Dong took the room card, opened the door, pushed Yang Dan into the room, turned and pressed her against the wall.


    "Yang Danning, no matter who you were thinking about before you got married, even if you pretend after you get married, you must pretend to abide by women''s way."


    After warning, he bowed his head and kissed Yang Danning''s lips fiercely.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Yang Danning put his hands against Ma Dong''s chest and was about to resist. Suddenly, in his mind, the lists that were stuffed in the red envelope by the Seminary Chicheng were enough to destroy their Yang family''s data.


    She hesitated, put her hands down, moved to the man''s waist, and hugged.


    The bright eyes stared bitterly, very unwilling.


    (Hahaha, look at the title... The goddesses¡¯ monthly ticket is very powerful at the moment, and finally got rid of the previous one, but there is a difference of more than 900 votes from the previous one, so I don¡¯t want it anymore. Everyone try to help Yang keep Now, today I have changed nine chapters. I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, and I was scared by a little friend that I can¡¯t take a shower after 11 o¡¯clock tonight. For the sake of Brother Yang who wants to sleep in a sweaty sweat, the ticket will continue...)

 Chapter 855： Who sent a box of TT? (two)

    ¡­¡­


    Surgery will be required tomorrow and will be admitted to the hospital today. Ji Anning got up very early.


    She was preparing breakfast in the kitchen when the doorbell suddenly heard outside.


    She opened the kitchen door and looked outside. Ji Chicheng had opened the door and saw him carry a box in.


    "Uncle, what did you buy early in the morning?" Ji Anning looked at the box in Ji Chicheng''s hand and asked curiously.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "You didn''t buy it?"


    This is weird, who bought it?


    Ji Anning was curious and still had a shovel in her hand. Apart from the kitchen, she walked to Ji Chicheng and looked at the big box he was holding. She tapped with the shovel.


    Asked Ji Chicheng: "Uncle, is this sinking?"


    "It''s okay." Ji Chicheng replied, bending over and putting the big box on the ground, and began to unpack the box.


    Ji Anning quickly squatted down and reached out to grab Ji Chicheng''s wrist to stop him, "Uncle, don''t open it easily, I don''t know who sent it."


    Few people knew about the place she lived, and it was even more unlikely that her fans would know.


    What if it is a bomb.


    Ji Chicheng saw what she was thinking, and raised her eyebrows amusedly, "Have persecution delusions?"


    "Oh." Ji Anning curled his mouth, retracted his hand, and squatted beside Ji Chicheng like a curious baby, stretching his head to see the result.


    The box is opened, there is also a colorful box with the Logo on it, Durex...


    Oops!


    Who sent this? Find a box that doesn''t fit well, get a condom box, I''m really drunk.


    Ji Anning was complaining about the wrong box used by the person who sent the goods. Ji Chicheng had already opened the inner layer of boxes, and seeing the contents inside, Ji Anning was hoarse.


    "This¡­¡­"


    She pointed at the contents of the box and looked suspiciously at the man beside her, "Uncle, you really didn''t buy this?"


    The tone and expression are full of I don''t believe it.


    "Ah."


    Ji Chicheng smiled meaningfully, and did not answer Ji Anning''s words.


    Ji Anning looked away from his face, and glanced at the box of condoms with various flavors, models and functions.


    The vibrating ring brings you infinite happiness~ feeling...


    Seeing the slogan above, her face flushed red, her lips pouted and she was so depressed, "You are so bored, why are you buying so many of these things?"


    Ji Chicheng took out a box, looked around, then forgot to throw it in the box, "Keep it and use it slowly."


    It seems that he really bought it. This guy is really...even if you have money, you can''t spend so much. Buy a box of condoms. I have never seen it.


    Ji Anning complained about Ji Chicheng in his heart, then rolled his eyes and asked him, "Is there no expiration date?"


    After asking, she reached out and picked up a box and looked at it. Before she could find the expiration date, Ji Chicheng approached her ear and said, "Then use it as soon as possible, and use it before the expiration date."


    "I rub!" Ji Anning saw the expiration date and exploded.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, with a slight warning, "What did you say Ji Anning?"


    Ji Anning''s appearance has always been a good girl, and this is also the first time she has spoken in front of Young Master Ji.


    In this regard, he is still relatively traditional, and thinks that what girls should be reserved is to be reserved.


    Ji Anning stuck out his tongue and quickly turned Ji Chicheng''s attention away, "The shelf life is two years. You will need to use it in two years..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ji Chicheng interrupted her and corrected: "It''s us."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded, and asked in horror: "We need to use so much?"

 Chapter 856： Who sent a box of TT? (three)

    "Don''t believe my ability?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his brow lightly, sending out a dangerous signal.


    Ji Anning quickly threw away the condom in her hand, her face was so hot, this guy was really getting more and more rascal.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ji Chicheng sniffed, and a scent floated out of the kitchen.


    After asking, before Ji Anning could respond, he got up and ran to the kitchen.


    "Suck, the eggs are battered."


    Ji Anning remembered that she was frying eggs just now.


    Ji Chicheng ran into the kitchen, and the fried eggs had become black eggs. Ji Chicheng quickly turned off the fire.


    The hood is turned to maximum and the windows are open.


    The pot was still red, as if it was on fire. Ji Anning went over and was about to pick it up and rinse with the tap water. Ji Chicheng scolded, "Don''t move."


    But Ji Anning''s hand had already touched the handle of the pot. She heard a stab when it was hot, and she cried out in pain, ¡®ah¡¯.


    Withdrawing his hand, the tips of his **** were red.


    Ji Chicheng quickly put down the rag in his hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s hand to check, "Let you stay still."


    He made a distressed reproach.


    Then he lowered his head and stretched out his tongue to lick the soft tongue where Ji Anning was hot.


    It''s like licking on the tip of Ji Anning''s heart, itchy, numb, and it doesn''t hurt at all.


    She looked at his distressed look of her, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising, and she was a little obsessed with happiness.


    After licking for a while, Ji Chicheng raised his head, "Go and apply some scald ointment by yourself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Anning suddenly stepped on his feet, kissed lightly on his lips, and then turned around in shame.


    "I''m going to put on ointment."


    Seeing her running away, Ji Chicheng was stunned and reacted, a touch of gentleness spread across the corners of his mouth, stretched out his tongue, and licked the lips that she had just kissed.


    Is this a benefit?


    After all, Ji Anning children''s shoes take the initiative very few times.


    Ji Anning originally wanted to make a loving breakfast for Ji Chicheng and one after another before she was admitted to the hospital, but she did not expect to be self-defeating.


    In the end, Ji Chicheng made the cooking himself.


    This time, there were many operations, and I had to stay in the hospital for many days, and the things I had to bring were stuffed into the trunk.


    After Wu Tezhu put their luggage away, he walked to Ji Chicheng and whispered in his ear: "Little master, the courier has found out who sent it."


    Ji Chicheng cast him a puzzled look, and Wu Tezhu lowered his voice again, "Miss Xin."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Anning came out of the house in a hug, and saw Wu Tezhu whispering in Ji Chicheng''s ear, Ji Chicheng''s face was not so good-looking, she asked curiously.


    Wu Tezhu straightened up immediately and bends to Ji Anning respectfully, "Miss Anning is early."


    "Ji Anning, what''s in your bag?"


    When Ji Chicheng saw Ji Anning, he noticed that the big bag she was carrying was bulging inside.


    Ji Anning dodged with guilty eyes, shook his head, "Nothing."


    "Get in the car."


    Ji Chicheng saw Ji Anning''s guilty conscience in his eyes, did not question her, glanced at her bag again, greeted her faintly, then turned and pulled the door and got into the car.


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he didn''t come to check.


    She clamped the bag and then got into the car.


    Arrangements have already been made in the hospital, and the beds are replaced with their own sheets.


    Wu Tezhu waited for Ji Chicheng at the door, looking anxious, there should be something urgent.

 Chapter 857： Who is the cornea donor? (One)

    Hurry up to urge Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, go with Wu Te help, I can arrange it myself."


    Ji Chicheng looked at the people sitting on the bed and flipping through the books. After changing the environment, the little girl was also very comfortable. Only then did he take the lead with confidence, "Call me if you have anything."


    "Got it."


    Ji Anning sent Ji Chicheng to the door, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng turned to look at her.


    Her bright eyes and gleaming eyes opened her mouth, and then smiled with her lips bent, "There will be operations tomorrow, and the operation will be successful."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng reached out to Ji Anning''s head and rubbed it, "Don''t be nervous."


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly and nodded.


    She leaned on the door frame and watched Ji Chicheng''s tall figure disappear. She moved her lips and muttered to herself.


    Tomorrow''s surgery will be successful.


    They will definitely use her eyes to look at the future world instead of her.


    ...


    "Keep a close eye on me and tell Liu Mingwei that if you don''t sign the contract today, you will send the photo to his house."


    "Long snacks, you guys."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Jingfeng raised the phone, just about to smash it to vent.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, interrupting his violent temper.


    He put down his raised hand, pulled his tie irritably, and responded coldly, "Come in."


    The people outside got his permission and opened the door to come in. When he saw the person coming, he stretched his face and asked irritably, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Yang Yufang heard that Ji Jingfeng''s tone was wrong, and asked concerned: "What''s wrong? Have you encountered any troubles?"


    Ji Jingfeng was very annoying, and his tone was naturally aggressive, "Is it useful to tell you something that is bothering me?"


    Yang Yufang frowned unhappy, "You kid, what am I doing?"


    Ji Jingfeng knew he was out of control, and his tone eased a little bit, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to mention the things that upset him, Yang Yufang didn''t ask him again.


    Then talk about the purpose of her coming today, "Jing Feng, let me ask An Ning, why hasn''t she gone home recently."


    It''s better not to mention Ji Anning. I mention it. Ji Jingfeng is even more angry. "Mom, Anning doesn''t have you in her heart. She is now uniting with Ji Chicheng to deal with me, and you are still thinking about what she is doing."


    Yang Yufang frowned, "What are you talking about? She is my daughter, I don''t think about her, who am I thinking about?"


    Her posture was very upright, especially when she said ¡®she is my daughter¡¯, her voice was particularly loud, as if she was warning Ji Jingfeng to remember her identity.


    Ji Jingfeng sneered, "Heh, I''m afraid they don''t want to recognize you."


    Yang Yufang also lowered his face and warned him coldly, "Jing Feng, if you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, I will never spare you when the time comes."


    These days, Ji Jingfeng has had enough of threats and frustrations.


    He felt that he was about to explode, and he reached out and pushed all the things on the table to the ground, and shouted: "Okay, can you stop bothering me? You should die together."


    Yang Yufang was shocked by his appearance and took two steps back.


    "Well, you are on the fire now, I won''t tell you, but what I said, please remember, there will be no peace without you."


    Her attitude is still very clear. In her mind, Ji Anning is the most important.


    After speaking, she turned around coldly and left.


    Ji Jingfeng sneered looking at Yang Yufang''s back.

 Chapter 858： Who is the cornea donor? (two)

    Heh, would there be no Ji Anning without him?


    He is him, and no one wants to arrange or control his fate in the future.


    After calming down, he reached out and turned on the computer to connect to the video.


    "Hello, this is Mr. Char''s secretary Rose."


    A beautiful foreign woman appeared on the screen.


    Ji Jingfeng said: "Help me pick up Mr. Char."


    Hearing that, Char appeared in the screen, Ji Jingfeng said anxiously: "Mr. Char, the Ma family failed again. Ji Chicheng didn''t know what to show Yang Danning, Yang Danning changed his mind."


    He gritted his teeth angrily.


    Char did not rush back to him, "I expected it."


    After that, he raised his eyelids lazily, glanced at Ji Jingfeng, and added, "So compared to Ji Chicheng, you are a thousand miles away."


    Ji Jingfeng clenched his fists with both hands, very unwilling, very dissatisfied, how could he not compare to Ji Chicheng?


    If he had been the same as Ji Chicheng since he was a child, he would do whatever he wanted, without restriction or arrangement. He had his experience, and now he must have stepped him under his feet.


    But now he is no worse than him. He holds nearly 40% of the shares. Ji Chicheng only holds 30%. In the company, he still holds him down.


    Thinking this way, he felt much better.


    I couldn''t help but feel proud and looked at Char in the video: "Mr. Char, you have to have confidence in me. We are now in the same boat."


    Char sneered, "My kid, you dare to climb high."


    He even dared to say that they were in a boat and tried to threaten him.


    Char ridiculed Ji Jingfeng. Seeing that Ji Jingfeng''s face became uglier than pig liver, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth, and then he said: "The Yang family has been weakened as early as last year. Now the Yang family is just an empty shell. Say, still in debt, do you think their brains are convulsed and they are trying to marry their daughter?"


    "The Ma family is also a pig brain, 6% of J.C shares, enough to fill the Yang family''s shortfall."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng stared and asked in surprise, "You mean Ji Chicheng threatened Yang Danning with this?"


    So even if it wasn''t for him to cooperate, Yang Danning would ask the Ma family for a 6% share the day before the wedding.


    Charl returned him irresponsibly, "Nine in ten."


    Ji Jingfeng laughed happily, "Great, then we can also use this to threaten Yang Danning. If she doesn''t sell us the shares, we will tell Ma Wenwen about their bankruptcy and debts."


    "What about the evidence?"


    Charl looked at Ji Jingfeng with ¡®you are stupid¡¯ on his face.


    Ji Jingfeng was taken aback. This was indeed a problem. The woman Yang Danning had a deep mind. If there is no evidence, she would definitely not take his threat.


    Thinking of him, he asked Char again, "Mr. Char, do you have evidence, right?"


    "I have evidence, but..."


    Char''s voice pretended to pause.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at him, knowing that he was about to negotiate terms, he did not speak, stared at him and continued.


    Char said: "I help you so, what if you cross the river and demolish the bridge in the end?"


    "No." Ji Jingfeng shook his head and promised, "I will listen to you Mr. Char from now on."


    Charlene said: "Why don''t you give me back what I previously lent you to buy shares and investment projects, and I will consider whether to help you."

 Chapter 859： Who is the cornea donor? (three)

    Ji Jingfeng frowned, "Mr. Char, how can I have so much cash in my hand now."


    Charl didn''t want to go around with him anymore, and said directly: "Then use the shares to offset it. Don''t take too much of the shares you have acquired."


    "Mr. Char."


    Ji Jingfeng stared at Char.


    He even wanted shares of J.C.


    Char shrugged and said: "I have no interest in J.C. Just like you, I can''t understand which little handsome guy. You pledge your shares to me. You can take it with you when you have money."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ji Jingfeng now wanted to suppress Ji Chicheng with all his heart, so he was a little shaken.


    But I am afraid, after all, it is J.C''s shares.


    Seeing his hesitation, Char reminded him, ¡°Ji Chicheng owns two major shopping websites abroad, and his income is beyond your imagination. He wants to buy 6% of Yang Danning¡¯s shares at four times the price. Up."


    Ji Jingfeng knew about Ji Chicheng''s other industries abroad.


    Indeed, if he wants to compete with him for shares in Yang Danning''s hands, he can indeed afford the high price.


    No, he must not let Ji Chicheng succeed.


    Ji Jingfeng clenched his fists bitterly, gritted his teeth, nodded and agreed to Char, "Okay! I will transfer 8% of the shares to you as collateral first."


    Charl smiled, "I still prefer young people who are more refreshing."


    ...


    "Send this out."


    "Got it."


    Ji Chicheng was in a meeting with a few people in his office.


    The door suddenly opened, and a tall figure walked in fiercely. Ji Chicheng raised his head and wrung his brow coldly.


    "Ji Chi City."


    "Miss Xin."


    Wu Tezhu glanced at Ji Chicheng''s face, and hurriedly greeted him to stop Xin Xiaoxiao, "Do you have anything to do with our young master?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stopped by Wu Tezhu, turned his head and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Did you contact our old man today?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored her coldly.


    Wu Tezhu smiled and said, "Miss Xin, I haven''t contacted Chairman Xin today. Is there anything wrong?"


    His answer was not perfunctory Xin Xiaoxiao, he had been with Ji Chicheng all day, and indeed he had never seen Ji Chicheng contact her father.


    "How is your project progressing? My dad talked to him on the phone at noon today and said that he was checking on the construction site of your project. He came back to eat dinner with me in the evening, but I can''t contact him now.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s face with heavy make-up is rare and anxious.


    Hearing this, Wu Te helped: "Perhaps Chairman Xin is busy with something right now. Ms. Xin, why not go home first and so on."


    "Impossible." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "From childhood to age, although my dad didn''t care about me much, he never stopped answering my phone. He would answer it at any time, even if he was having **** with a wild woman outside. Hey, he will answer my phone. Now not only is he not answering the phone, but his secretary can''t get through."


    Wu Te''s mouth twitched, and his old face showed embarrassment.


    Not knowing how to answer Xin Xiaoxiao, he once again set his sights on Ji Chicheng.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed along and looked over, "Ji Chicheng, please help me contact the people on the construction site and ask if my father is still on the construction site. If he left, when did he leave."


    Ji Chicheng gave Wu Te a wink.


    Wu Te helped me understand, and turned his head and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Miss Xin, wait a moment, I happen to know your project manager, I will call for you to ask."

 Chapter 860： Who is the cornea donor? (four)

    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded gratefully, "Thank you, uncle."


    Wu Te helped smile, holding his mobile phone, dialing and walking to the window, "Manager Wang, is the start of work going well?"


    "I want to ask if Chairman Xin is on the construction site?"


    "what?"


    "I know."


    The expression on Xin Xiaoxiao''s face changed step by step with the expression on Wu Tezhu''s face. I don''t know what the project manager said to Wu Tezhu.


    I saw his tone getting more and more tense, and his voice getting louder.


    When he hung up, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately walked over and asked nervously, "Uncle, is my dad on the construction site?"


    "Don''t worry." Wu Tezhu smiled and comforted Xin Xiaoxiao, "Chairman Xin did go to the construction site in the afternoon, but because of a little incident, he went to the police station now, nothing serious."


    Into the police station?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why?"


    Without waiting for Special Assistant Wu to answer, she went on to ask: "What crime did my dad commit? Prostitution--Did you?"


    "If it''s a prostitute¡ªI won''t go to prostitution, let him stay in there for two days."


    Wu Tezhu looked at Xin Xiaoxiao who was talking to himself, his mouth twitched. Is this really his biological daughter?


    And the girl''s character is too heroic and too man, she is really speechless.


    Wu Tezhu thought for a while, found a moment, and interrupted Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s speech, ¡°Miss Xin, it¡¯s not what you think. It was a quarrel with the construction workers on the construction site, and then moved his hands. Detained in the police station."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned again and complained, "This old man, who is a lot older, is still dealing with people, which is really worrying. I will vouch for him, thank you, uncle."


    Thanks to Wu Te''s help, she turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, she thought of some important question, turned around and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "By the way, where is the construction site?"


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    He was speechless to Xin Tong''s shoes. There were two people in this world, and he couldn''t do anything about them.


    One was the dead old man Char, and the other was the annoying girl in front of him.


    No matter how you abuse or abuse.


    Really responded to that sentence, people are shameless and invincible.


    He didn''t want to look at Xin Xiaoxiao anymore, and waved to Wu Tezhu, "You accompany her."


    Xin Xiaoxiao laughed, "It''s still my ex-boyfriend who cares about me, worrying that it is not safe for me to go out at night as a female."


    As she said, she blew another kiss to Ji Chicheng, "Mmm..."


    Wu Tezhu looked at Ji Chicheng''s expression and urged Xin Xiaoxiao quickly, "Miss Xin, let''s go."


    "Uncle, Ji Chicheng really robbed his nephew?"


    After leaving the house, Xin Xiaoxiao began to gossip about Ji Chicheng, and asked Wu Tezhu curiously.


    Fearing that his old man would not understand, she changed her question again, "Did they love each other very much in the first place, or did Ji Chicheng grab the love?"


    Of course, Wu Tezhu did not want to answer her question. He pretended not to hear, and asked, "Miss Xin, did you drive by yourself?"


    "Yes." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, repeating the question very persistently, "Are they really in love?"


    Wu Te helped shame.


    I thought this lady, shouldn''t you care about your father''s situation at the police station at this time?


    There was no way, so he nodded and answered perfunctorily, "Yes, they love each other very much."


    "Oh" Xin Xiaoxiao curled her lips, raised her head to the sky, and said as she walked: "In fact, Ji Chicheng is really good. It''s good everywhere. It''s just too pretentious."

 Chapter 861： Who is the cornea donor? (Fives)

    Wu Tezhu smiled, so dare you say this.


    "Uncle, you tell him now that you have something, let him send me." Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, on a whim, wanting Ji Chicheng to send him.


    Even if Ji Chicheng agreed with this old man, his old man couldn''t agree.


    Wu Te replied, "Ms. Xin, there will be operations tomorrow. Our young master will go to the hospital to accompany her in a while, so there is really no time. My old man will give you the same."


    Upon hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao asked excitedly: "Are you going to have surgery? Have you found the cornea?"


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Yes."


    "Great." Xin Xiaoxiao showed a petting smile on his face, "Tomorrow I will go to see the little guy. I haven''t seen him for many days. I really miss her a little bit, little."


    Wu Te helped pursing his lips, thinking that he could not speak as much as possible, so as to complete his task as soon as possible.


    ...


    "It''s all pretty good, and I have a good rest tonight."


    Before they got off work, the attending doctors came to take a look at the situation of Ji Anning and Ji Anning. He looked at Ji Anning''s eyes, and he couldn''t bear to lower his eyes, "Sleep well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "I see, tomorrow..."


    Ji Anning nodded, just about to say something, a tall figure came in at the door, and she quickly took back what she was about to say.


    Smiling and looking at the man entering the door, "Uncle, you are here."


    Doctor Zhou also turned around and saw Ji Chicheng, he nodded slightly, "Ji Shao."


    Ji Chicheng also nodded, looking at the bed, they were already asleep, with his eyes closed, sleeping peacefully.


    The corners of his mouth can''t help but rise.


    When Doctor Zhou saw that Ji Chicheng had returned, he had already said what he had said, and he could not say what he hadn''t said.


    "Then I get off work first, see you tomorrow."


    Say hello to Ji Chicheng, and then he nodded softly to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning followed him, drove him to the door, closed the door, and turned around. Ji Chicheng took off his jacket, walked to the bed, and leaned over to kiss each other''s heads.


    The scent of milk on the little guy is always reassuring and satisfying.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    When Ji Anning watched that scene, her heart melted warmly. She walked over slowly, walked behind Ji Chicheng, and hugged him.


    "Uncle." She pressed her face to Ji Chicheng''s back.


    Through a thin layer of shirt fabric, she could clearly feel his body temperature and hear his heartbeat.


    Really like it, like this feeling so much, like him so much.


    "What?" Ji Chicheng straightened up a little, turned his head and looked at the little woman who was suddenly acting like a baby behind him, with a touch of pampering at the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, tilted her neck to look at him, smiling mischievously, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Ji Chicheng turned around, facing Ji Anning, cupped her face with both hands, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    The serious Ji Anning was a little guilty, and subconsciously avoided his gaze.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly reached out and touched Ji Anning''s head, gently comforting her, "Don''t be nervous, the surgeries will be successful."


    Ji Anning didn''t expect that after he was so serious, he would appease.


    She looked up at him.


    Ji Chicheng remembered something, and then asked: "Did Dr. Zhou have anything to do with you about donors?"


    "No." Ji Anning avoided his black eyes with a guilty conscience, took his hand, and walked to the sofa and said: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the donor''s family is unwilling to disclose information?" End of chapter content -->

 Chapter 862： Who is the cornea donor? (six)

    Ji Chicheng said: "But I don''t feel right."


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Anning tried his best to hide his guilty conscience, and stayed up for another night.


    She didn''t know what Ji Chicheng felt was wrong, and she didn''t dare to continue discussing this topic with him. She said: "We have been in contact with Doctor Zhou for a while, and he should be reliable."


    After speaking, she turned and smiled and changed the subject, "Are you tired? I''ll give you a massage."


    "Okay."


    Ji Chicheng was rarely excited, and led Ji Anning to the sofa and sat down.


    Ji Anning climbed onto the sofa and sat on the back of the sofa, pressing a pair of small hands from Ji Chicheng''s shoulders.


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes with enjoyment, and slowly leaned back, pressing Ji Anning.


    "Uncle don''t rely on it, it''s pressing me down."


    "It''s pressed to me, uncomfortable."


    Ji Anning clenched his fist, punched Ji Chicheng on the shoulder, and pushed him.


    She was restless, Ji Chicheng had no patience, turned around and hugged her, threw her down and pressed her under him.


    The big hand moved to her waist and touched directly into her clothes. Ji Anning felt itchy to death and laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    After laughing a few times, she thought about it, and quickly stopped the laughter, frowned and stared at Ji Chicheng, reminding him, "Stop making trouble, you should wake up in a while."


    "Give birth to a younger brother." Ji Chicheng leaned over, his lips lightly pressed against Ji Anning''s.


    As if speaking against Ji Anning''s heart, her heart trembled with his low voice.


    Frozen, Ji Anning remembered something, "Oh, I haven''t taken any medicine last night."


    She wanted to get up, Ji Chicheng refused.


    Just kiss her, "Um..."


    "Uncle, we can''t." Ji Anning gave up a lot of energy and pushed Ji Chicheng away. "When I was pregnant, I was really tangled and about to die. They are like this. I don''t want to see it anymore. ."


    Ji Chicheng looked at her affectionately, "Anning, the probability is not that high, but it is possible, and we are not so direct."


    Every word of him made Ji Anning eager to move, even if she just stared at his deep eyes, it made her heart move, she wanted to give birth to him, give birth to many, many beautiful children like him.


    "Then... Then wait until the operations are over."


    Finally, Ji Anning was no longer so resolute. She bit her lip, hesitatingly said: "I will say if she is healthy now."


    Even if they consider having a child again, it is not at this time. She will have a transplant tomorrow, and she must use drugs.


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng did not force Ji Anning, nodded, and kissed the corner of her mouth, "You should be in the safe period these days, and you don''t need to take medicine."


    It means that the past last night is over, no medicine is needed.


    After speaking, he straightened up and sat up.


    Ji Anning got up, wiped the saliva from her lips, and stared at the man with her mouth pouting: "Actually, you didn''t want me to take medicine at all. You coaxed me last night.


    Ji Chicheng smiled slyly.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    He took it out, looked at the caller ID, frowned, and answered the phone.


    Fearing to wake up, he got up and walked towards the door of the room.


    "Who is in charge there?"


    "Let Jiang Zhilong deal with it first."


    I don''t know what the other party said, just listen to Ji Chicheng''s voice getting more and more nervous, and Ji Anning also becomes nervous.


    She got up and followed. Just two steps later, Ji Chicheng came in again and hurriedly said to Ji Anning: "Something happened at the Fuxing construction site. I will make arrangements and come back. You go to bed early and don''t wait for me. "

 Chapter 863： Who is the cornea donor? (Seven)

    It must be a big deal to make him so anxious.


    Ji Anning didn''t ask much, but it was so late, she was a little worried, "It will take more than an hour to get there, can you drive by yourself?"


    She knew where the construction site was. It was out of the city for more than an hour without traffic jams at night.


    Knowing that she was worried, Ji Chicheng reached out and touched her head, giving her a soothing look, "Sleep."


    Then he went to the sofa to pick up his coat and hurried out.


    "I know, slow down your journey."


    Ji Anning escorted Ji Chicheng out the door, and only when she knew that his tall figure disappeared from her sight, she withdrew her worried gaze.


    Turning around, looking at the huge ward, it suddenly became empty, and my heart was overwhelming.


    It''s so late, what happened on the construction site?


    How can she sleep.


    Ji Anning frowned, walked to the bed anxiously, glanced at the sleeping little girl, bent over and stretched out his hand to help her tuck the quilt corner.


    Then picked up the phone and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    ''The Fuxing project, which has attracted everyone''s attention some time ago, was launched on the 15th of last month. The project is currently in the foundation stage. Today, the chairman of Hai Rui Group Xin Xin Hailong personally went to the project site to conduct supervisory inspections, but during the inspection, he had an argument with several construction workers and moved his hands. Then the group was taken to the police station, and one of the workers with serious injuries was sent there. He was treated in the hospital, but was declared dead by the doctor at around 8 o''clock in the evening. ¡¯


    ''After the doctor''s initial diagnosis, it should be that the brain was injured during the fight, causing the brain''s blood vessels to slowly crack. Since this is a joint project between JC and Hai Rui, it has attracted widespread attention. There are now a large number of reporters. Go to the project site to understand the situation at that time. ¡¯


    Killed!


    As soon as Ji Anning turned on the phone, she saw the news about the Fuxing Project. She was taken aback by surprise, and then quickly dialed Ji Chicheng¡¯s number.


    Her response was on the phone.


    At this time, he should be very busy, so don''t bother him.


    Ji Anning did not continue to dial Ji Chicheng''s number, and read the news just now.


    The phone rang suddenly, and she glanced down at the caller ID. It was Haishi¡¯s number, but not the number stored in her phone book.


    Suspicious, she answered and put it to her ear, "Hello."


    "it''s me."


    A familiar woman''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Sister?"


    It was Ji Mingyue. Ji Anning was a little surprised. Why did my sister call her so late.


    Ji Mingyue said: "They will have surgery tomorrow, you take her to bed early."


    It was so late, so I called her to sleep. Did she also know about the accident at the construction site? She was afraid that she was worried, so she called Ade.


    Ji Anning thought about it and asked: "Sister, have you seen the news on the construction site? Do you know the situation?"


    "It should be Xin Hailong who lost his hand. I don''t know the current situation. It has nothing to do with J.C. Just go and deal with it. Just go to bed."


    After hearing what Ji Mingyue said, Ji Anning felt a lot more relaxed, and she nodded, "I see, sister, go to bed earlier."


    "Tomorrow morning I will go to the hospital with Mrs. Wu."


    Ji Mingyue said again, before Ji Anning could say anything, she had already hung up over there.

 Chapter 864： Who is the cornea donor? (Eight)

    Hearing the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, Ji Anning took the phone away from his ear, frowning slightly.


    Hey, manslaughter, a life, and the legal responsibility to be borne.


    ...


    "I didn''t hit him, I just tugged. My secretary was by the side. You can ask him if you don''t believe me.


    "Those guys are obviously fine looking for trouble. When the argument is over, I have to leave. They still insisted on arguing with me, squirting dung."


    In the police station, Xin Hailong never admitted that he was the one who beat him, whether facing the police or facing Ji Chicheng and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    At the end, he exploded with foul language.


    "Exactly, I really don''t look down on migrant workers, but these few are of poor quality. I really don''t know where the idiot Manager Wang came from. These are construction workers. They are obviously local rascals."


    Ji Chicheng sat opposite Xin Hailong, staring at him, but said nothing from beginning to end.


    After Xin Hailong cursed for a while, he stopped to look at Ji Chicheng, his arrogance went down, "What''s the situation on the construction site now?"


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied: "A bunch of reporters are there."


    "Heh, the noses of those media are really better than dog noses." Xin Hailong smiled sarcastically, as if he couldn''t swallow his breath, he suddenly got up, grabbed the chair he was sitting on, and smashed it fiercely. Go to the wall, "He~ Mom~."


    "what are you doing?"


    The police monitored and observed Xin Hailong''s violent actions outside and immediately came in to reprimand him.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Xin Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to Ji Chicheng, quickly got up, apologized to the police, and then gave Xin Hailong a reproachful look, "Dad, can you calm down?"


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng stood up suddenly, turned and walked outside the interrogation room.


    "Ji Chicheng, where are you going." Xin Xiaoxiao wanted to catch up, but was not worried about her father, "Dad, you have a peace of mind, I will find a way."


    Turning around and exhorting Xin Hailong, Xin Xiaoxiao quickly caught up with Ji Chicheng, followed behind him, and asked anxiously: "What should I do, will Ji Chicheng my father go to jail?"


    "If the other party''s death was caused by him, it will be." Ji Chicheng turned his head and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao. He did not stop, walked into the hall and walked straight to the gate.


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard what Ji Chicheng said and was stunned, "It''s over, what should I do if my dad is going to jail? I don''t want my dad to go to jail."


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened and she was about to cry immediately.


    However, Ji Chicheng kept walking forward, as if he didn''t want to worry about it. Xin Xiaoxiao was anxious and reached out and grabbed his arm, "Ji Chicheng, you can help me. How can I keep my father out of jail?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, stopped, and looked down at the position on his arm where Xin Xiaoxiao was grasping.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately let go, "If you don''t need your help, just tell me, what should I do now?"


    "Find a lawyer."


    Ji Chicheng replied Xin Xiaoxiao, then raised his foot and continued down the steps.


    "it is good."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, did not follow, standing on the steps, reaching out and rubbing his eyes.


    Wu Tezhu followed Ji Chicheng and looked back at Xin Xiaoxiao. He was a little unbearable. He approached Ji Chicheng and asked in a low voice, "Little Master, are you really not helping Miss Xin?"


    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "We are just looking for a lawyer."

 Chapter 865： Who is the cornea donor? (nine)

    Talking about what he thought of, the reporter asked Wu Tezhu: "How about the other workers?"


    Wu Tezhu said: "They insisted that it was Xin Hailong who had beaten them. Now they have been released, and some have suffered minor injuries. They all took the opportunity to make mistakes. Now they are all undergoing medical examinations in the hospital."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng twitched his lips coldly, without saying anything, when he reached the side of the car, opened the door, and got into the car.


    When Wu Te helped him into the car, he ordered: "Go to the construction site."


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    "Ji Chicheng, the person in charge of this project J.C., has personally responded to the reporter on the spot, saying that this incident was just an accident, and did not say much about the rest. Now the reporters are still around the construction site, Ji Chicheng has already withdrawn..."


    Ji Anning couldn''t sleep, and she had to look at her cell phone in a while. It was almost eleven o''clock, and even the Haishi TV station felt that the matter was broadcast live.


    She couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is nothing but a manslaughter caused by a civil dispute, and it has been expanded to this extent, and it is just for this reason.


    She feels that it is not ruled out that some commercial opponents want to take the opportunity to get in the way.


    Ji Anning was guessing that the phone rang suddenly.


    She retracted her thoughts and looked down. The caller ID was Ji Chicheng. She answered the phone excitedly, "Uncle, are you back?"


    "Didn''t you let you sleep?"


    Ji Chicheng lightly blamed, Ji Anning frowned, "How can I answer your call if I fall asleep."


    Ji Chicheng immediately changed his tone of favor and drowning, "Knowing that you are not asleep."


    "I saw the news, of course I couldn''t sleep."


    After Ji Anning finished speaking, she asked anxiously, "Is it true that Xin Xiaoxiao''s father killed him by mistake?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer Ji Anning''s question, so he calmed her softly, "I will check out the situation here with Wu Tezhu, and we will go back later. Don''t worry, go to bed early."


    Hearing that Special Assistant Wu was there, Ji Anning was relieved again.


    She said: "I see, you pay attention to safety outside, remember to have surgery tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Now that she hung up the phone, Ji Anning put down her mobile phone in peace, glanced at the sleeping little guy on the bed, and then she lay down directly on the sofa.


    ...


    "Those are all from City S. They are the workers who were just hired by the civil construction team under Wang Wenzhong. After checking, there were two who had a case history, and the others were all vagrants before."


    "I asked several workers in other positions and said that it was indeed those people who had been entangled with Xin Hailong. Because of the rain and water leakage in the dormitory on the construction site, Xin Hailong had a bad temper and scolded them. , But his assistant did it first."


    He didn''t close his eyes for a whole night. It was dawn. After listening to Wu Tezhu''s report, Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. After a while, he opened his eyes and asked Wu Tezhu: "Is the reporter still on the construction site?"


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Yes, now the family members of the deceased have also rushed over, making trouble on the construction site."


    "Call the police."


    Ji Chicheng gave a cold call, and then said to the driver in front: "Drive back to the city."


    When Ji Chicheng told the police, Wu Tezhu was puzzled, "Little Master."


    Now that the family members are in trouble, shouldn''t they send someone to appease the family members first?


    "Alarm."

 Chapter 866： Who is the cornea donor? (ten)

    Ji Chicheng repeated it again, seemingly impatient.


    Wu Tezhu did not dare to have any doubts, and immediately nodded, "I see."


    Hey!


    When the curtains were opened, the morning light was faintly exposed, and Ji Chicheng had not yet returned, and she sighed frowningly.


    Why don''t you come back, surgery will be done at nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Mummy."


    Behind her suddenly came a lot of glutinous voices calling her, she quickly put away her sadness, smiled and turned around, "Woke up one after another."


    The little girl had already sat up, rubbing her sleepy eyes with her little fleshy hands.


    Ji Anning smiled and walked over.


    One after another glanced around the room, then pouted and asked: "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad has something to do, and I''ll be back in a while." Ji Anning walked to the bed and sat down, bowed his head and kissed her head, then picked her up, "Go pee and get up."


    The tap water was on, and the rushing sound made her anxious mood even more anxious.


    It''s getting late, she has to prepare first.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Uncle must be back.


    Ji Anning happily put them on the sink stand one after another, went out to open the door, "coming."


    Opening the door, it was not Ji Chicheng who caught her eye.


    "Sister."


    It is Ji Mingyue and Wu''s wife.


    "Miss Anning." Aunt Wu smiled and greeted Ji Anning, and then asked: "Where are you?"


    "I''m brushing my teeth in the bathroom."


    Ji Anning pointed at the toilet.


    Hearing this, Ji Mingyue couldn''t wait to drive her wheelchair to the door of the bathroom. She saw the little guy squatting on the sink and brushing her teeth. She was spoiled, "One after another, my aunt is here."


    Hearing Ji Mingyue''s voice, they turned their heads happily, shouting with a mouthful of toothpaste foam: "Grandma."


    This name made Ji Mingyue''s face a flash of embarrassment, she smiled and asked, "Do you want aunt?"


    "Miss aunt, miss aunt so much." The little girl nodded as if smashing garlic, and finally changed her name.


    Ji Mingyue looked at her small appearance with a face full of pampering, turned her head and said to Sister Wu: "Sister Wu, go wash her quickly and take it out."


    "it is good."


    Sister Wu nodded and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Anning finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Ji Mingyue and Wu''s wife came, and there were people looking after them, so she didn''t have to worry about getting away.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was past seven o''clock, and it was almost time for her to leave.


    Thinking about it, she walked to the bathroom door, took a deep look at the girl who was playing with Wu''s sister and she was very happy. Listening to her tender laugh, she pursed the corner of her mouth and her eyes couldn''t help but become hot.


    "Chicheng didn''t sleep all night, now he is on his way back, and he will be there soon. He said you can''t get through on the phone."


    Ji Mingyue suddenly came out again.


    Although she didn''t watch Ji Anning, Ji Anning knew that she was telling her, nodded with an ¡®Oh¡¯, then curled his lips, ¡°The phone forgot to charge it when I slept last night, and it probably turned off automatically.


    Because she had to lose contact for one day today, she deliberately did not charge.


    Ji Mingyue ignored her and kept smiling.


    Now she can barely endure Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning together if she sees them.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to accept, accept her own brother and niece...


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, then looked down at her watch, time was already a little nervous.

 Chapter 867： Who is the cornea donor? (eleven)

    She raised her foot and approached Ji Mingyue, "Sister, it will be fine if you are here, and there are still some procedures to be completed, I just want to go through it."


    "Go go." Ji Mingyue frowned and waved to Ji Anning, still not looking at her.


    "Mummy, where''s Brother Zhencheng?"


    They suddenly turned their heads and looked at Ji Anning and asked.


    Ji Anning smiled back to her, "He and Aunt Jin should be here in a while, just wait."


    "Oh." One after another nodded.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, looked away from her body, looked at Ji Mingyue, "Sister, then I''m leaving."


    In order not to be discovered, she discussed with Doctor Zhou that her operation was performed in the old outpatient building of the hospital. Doctor Zhou had already arranged the facilities there.


    The sun today is very good, good dazzling.


    Ji Anning stepped down the steps of the inpatient building step by step.


    Passing by the new clinic building, she raised her head, and a familiar champagne Bentley broke into her sight. She quickly turned and hid to the side of the road.


    The Bentley drove behind her.


    She turned her head, closed one eye tightly, and could still see the familiar license plate number.


    Uncle, you can see clearly.


    Ji Anning smiled, turned and continued to move forward.


    ...


    After getting out of the car, Ji Chicheng hurriedly came to the wards one after another, opened the door, and saw Ji Mingyue holding a bowl and feeding them what he was eating.


    "father."


    The little girl yelled sweetly when she saw Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng smiled and walked over, and asked, "Where''s mom?"


    "I don''t know." They shook their heads, opened their mouths, and ate the spoonful of porridge that Ji Mingyue had fed her mouth.


    do not know?


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Mingyue, and finally looked at Sister Wu.


    Sister Wu said: "Ms. An Ning said that there are still some procedures to be done, so go to do the procedures."


    "Procedure?" Ji Chicheng frowned and wondered.


    Not all the procedures were completed yesterday.


    Being puzzled, they suddenly called him again, "Daddy eat."


    He smiled and stretched out his hand, touched the little girl''s head, looked at the bowl in Ji Mingyue''s hand, and asked one after another: "Did Mom have dinner?"


    ''Snapped''


    Ji Mingyue suddenly threw the spoon into the bowl heavily, as if finally could not bear it.


    ''Humph! ¡¯


    With a cold snort, he raised his head and said to Ji Chicheng: "Do you care about whether your daughter has breakfast or not."


    My brother and my niece are in love, and they don¡¯t shy away from her. It¡¯s enough!


    Ji Chicheng thought she was so angry, "Aren''t you feeding me."


    His tone was kind and coaxing.


    Ji Mingyue then picked up the spoon again and continued to feed.


    Ji Chicheng turned around, took out his mobile phone, dialed Ji Anning''s number, put it to his ear, and walked towards the door.


    ¡®Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off...¡¯


    Still reminding him to shut down, he took off the phone and frowned at the phone screen.


    At this moment, a young doctor in a white coat and a nurse came in at the door.


    "Hello, Shao Ji."


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked over. The young doctor was somewhat impressed that he was Doctor Zhou''s apprentice. He put away his phone and watched them come.


    "Dr. Zhou asked me to take a look at the situation. It''s time to enter the operating room to prepare."


    The young doctor walked to Ji Chicheng and smiled at him.


    Ji Chicheng frowned a little displeased, "Where is Doctor Zhou?"


    He even sent his apprentice over.


    The young doctor explained with an apologetic look: "I''m really sorry, an emergency patient came suddenly, and he asked me to come and take a look first."

 Chapter 868： Who is the cornea donor? (twelve)

    After speaking, he nodded slightly to Ji Chicheng, and then walked over in front of him, smiling towards him.


    Ji Chicheng also turned and followed.


    The doctor just walked up to them, stretched out his hand and scratched his eyelids.


    "It''s very good." He raised his wrist and looked at his watch as he said, "You will be ready to enter the operating room at half past eight."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    When the doctor left, he turned around to look at them, then took out his cell phone, dialed Ji Anning''s number, and the response was still shutting down.


    He turned around and prepared to go out, glanced at the coffee table inadvertently, Ji Anning''s mobile phone was on it.


    Didn''t bring your phone?


    Ji Chicheng walked over quickly, bent over to pick up Ji Anning''s phone, and turned it off.


    He narrowed his eyes and wondered, then turned his head and asked Aunt Wu, "Aunt Wu, how long has Anning been out?"


    Sister Wu thought for a while and said: "It''s probably more than half an hour."


    "Charge this phone and I will go to her."


    Ji Chicheng walked to Wu Sister-in-law, handed Ji Anning''s mobile phone to his old man, confessed, then raised his foot and walked out of the room.


    "Stopping the morals, that''s a good thing!"


    It''s been a while since I haven''t seen you, and I''m so nervous.


    Ji Mingyue was full of Ji Anning''s eyes on Ji Chicheng''s performance. Twenty-four were dissatisfied, and cursed at his back when he went out. He turned around to look at them, with a face of love.


    ...


    The next stop is the Haishi Eye Hospital. Jin Yuanyuan sat on the bus, looking out the window, holding her mobile phone, frowning, her expression tangled.


    The little guy on the side is also very peaceful.


    The phone vibrated, and the social software received another message. She would look back, sigh heavily, and look down at the message.


    It was a message from Mr. Sun, "What happened early in the morning?"


    Jin Yuanyuan replied: "Today, my friend''s daughter had a corneal transplant. I''m in the hospital now. I''m so troubled now."


    It''s so tangled, I don''t know who to talk to.


    Mr. Sun: "What are you struggling with?"


    Jin Yuanyuan: "My friend used his own cornea to transplant to her daughter secretly, but I have to pretend not to know, not to tell her lover or her family."


    Mr. Sun: "Is that college classmate you mentioned, the friend who sent gifts to the children?"


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Yes, she''s really stupid. I didn''t know the child''s father. I made this decision by myself. I also knew it accidentally. The doctor asked me to pretend I didn''t know. I saw her cute daughter. Xiao looks distressed, but I also distress my friend."


    After the message was sent, the car arrived at the eye hospital.


    She quickly led Zhen Cheng out of the car.


    The weather is very good today. The patients are all out for activities. Everywhere you can see people with eyes wrapped in gauze, or one or both eyes are wrapped in wheelchairs.


    Jin Yuanyuan was even more frightened when she saw it.


    Is it true that Anning is like this when she sees Anning again?


    At this moment, the phone in her hand vibrated again, a message from Mr. Sun.


    "You should stop it. It''s no different from changing one life. If you don''t stop, you will regret it."


    This was the first time they knew how long he had used such a certain tone to ask her to do something.


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t hesitate for a second, and immediately dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    "Hey."


    The phone was connected, and the voice of a man came over there. Jin Yuanyuan was trembling all over nervously for a while, and her voice trembled, "Is Ji Chicheng?"

 Chapter 869： Who is the cornea donor? (thirteen)

    Without waiting for the response from the other party, she went on to say: "I told you, stop Anning, and give peace to those who donate corneas, that is, peace..."


    Before she could finish her words, there was a ¡®pop¡¯ in the receiver, which was obviously the sound of the phone landing.


    Jin Yuanyuan put down the phone and glanced at the time. Ji Anning''s operation was at 8:30, and her nervous heart was about to jump out.


    Ji Chicheng, we must stop Anning, we must stop.


    Jin Yuanyuan prayed silently in her heart. Just about to lift her foot into the outpatient operating room to see if Ji Anning was inside, suddenly someone from behind her grabbed her arm.


    "Girl, what did you just say?"


    She turned her head, and a middle-aged woman dressed as a wealthy woman looked at her nervously with her mouth open.


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t know this woman in the impression, and asked in confusion, "Aunty, are you?"


    "I''m Anning''s mother, what did you just say?" Yang Yufang was speechless with excitement, holding Jin Yuanyuan tightly, "You...what did you call just now, what happened to Anning''s cornea?"


    Jin Yuanyuan has not heard Ji Anning mention that she has a mother.


    But seeing this woman so nervous, she must be An Ning''s very dear person, she said, "Yes, An Ning wants to donate her corneas to them."


    "Do not!"


    Yang Yufang''s face turned pale, she let go of Jin Yuanyuan''s arm and rushed into the clinic.


    "Quickly stop her, stop her."


    She murmured nervously as she walked.


    Jin Yuanyuan wanted to catch up, but she was holding Zhen Cheng and couldn''t run so fast.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng and Wu Sao ran the entire outpatient clinic at the fastest speed, large and small operating rooms.


    Ji Anning was not found, he went back to the operating rooms and kicked open the door of the operating room. With a bang, the doctors who were preparing for the operation were shocked.


    Including one after another sitting on the operating bed.


    The little girl opened her mouth in shock, and looked at the man entering the door with a murderous look in fear.


    Ji Chicheng was sweaty, and his scarlet eyes scanned all the people in the operating room. He did not see the doctors in charge. He grabbed the collar of the nurse closest to him and shouted: "Quickly, Zhou Lixiang is here. where?"


    The little nurse was scared by him, staring at her eyes and speechless.


    The young doctor on the side hurried forward to answer Ji Chicheng, "Doctor Ji Shaozhou is performing an operation."


    "Say or not?" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and picked up the little nurse, in a posture that he would throw her away at any time.


    Not only the little nurse herself, but everyone present was scared to pee.


    But they still refused to say, "Doctor Zhou won''t let us say."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng directly lifted the slender nurse, threw it out, and then approached the young doctor, "Say?"


    Seeing the young nurse who was thrown to the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up, the young doctor''s legs were so frightened, his lips trembled, "In...in the old clinic building."


    "Call him now. If Lao Tzu''s woman is blind, I will goug his family''s eyes."


    Ji Chicheng pointed at the young doctor and threw a ferocious warning.


    Before he could speak, his tall figure had already left the operating room.


    ...


    Very old operating room, because it has not been used for a long time, it has been specially disinfected, and now it smells of strong disinfectant water.


    Ji Anning was wearing a sterile surgical gown, lying on the operating table, facing the bright light above.

 Chapter 870： Who is the cornea donor? (fourteen)

    She was very nervous, her lips tightly pressed, swallowing and foaming.


    Put your hands on your chest, make a fist for a while, release it for a while.


    The doctor came in in sterile obedience, took a look at Ji Anning, smiled and comforted her, "Relax."


    Ji Anning grinned silly, "I am very relaxed, not nervous at all."


    With a smile, her eye circles can''t help but flush, there is no fear, no regrets, I don''t know why.


    The doctor felt a little distressed, and bent over and said softly to her: "You can think about it again, you will always encounter a suitable cornea in the future."


    Ji Anning smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, don''t delay anymore."


    The doctor reached out and patted her hand comfortingly, "I''ll give you general anesthesia."


    "No..." Ji Anning shook her head. She said: "I don''t want general anesthesia, just a local one."


    "OK then."


    The doctor nodded and turned around to wink at the anesthesiologist who had already been prepared.


    The anesthesiologist nodded, took the anesthesia needle, and walked towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning''s hands trembled, and when the anesthesiologist arrived, she closed her eyes.


    "Doctor Zhou."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door outside, and the knocker was very anxious.


    Ji Anning opened his eyes and looked at the door nervously. Could it be my uncle who knew?


    She wondered uneasy, wanting to stop Doctor Zhou from opening the door.


    "Just now there was a call from the resource library and said... that there is a cornea."


    Doctor Zhou opened the door of the operating room, and a middle-aged nurse held on to the door frame and said to Doctor Zhou out of breath.


    "Is there a cornea?"


    Both Doctor Zhou and Ji Anning''s eyes lit up.


    Ji Anning was even more excited and sat up on the bed, looking at the breathless nurse who was running.


    The nurse nodded vigorously, "Yes... next... the transplant can be done this afternoon."


    "Are the family members here?" Doctor Zhou asked excitedly.


    The nurse shook his head, "Not in our hospital, just let us know over there and just prepare to take over the resources here."


    "Great."


    Doctor Zhou turned around excitedly and looked at Ji Anning, wishing to give her a hug.


    As a doctor, although he is not surprised at this kind of living person transplantation, he still feels a little bit pressured, and the target is Ji Anning, whom Ji Chicheng regards as a treasure.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and touched his forehead, unknowingly, his forehead was sweaty.


    The surprise came so suddenly, Ji Anning was a little dizzy, "I...I don''t need a transplant?"


    After all, they waited so long and didn''t wait until they came suddenly at this time, she was not sure, couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor nodded affirmatively, "Yes, go back and accompany them, I will prepare for acceptance."


    "it is good."


    Ji Anning nodded, and for a moment, tears filled her eyes, and she cried and laughed.


    "Doctor Zhou is terrible."


    Suddenly, another nurse ran over in a panic, lying on the door frame, looking at Doctor Zhou out of breath, with her mouth open, panting for a long time.


    Doctor Zhou asked: "What''s wrong? Is there another cornea?"


    The nurse shook his head, "No...no, the operating room just called and said that Shao Ji knew you were going to donate corneas to them. Now he is crazy and is coming here."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning and Doctor Zhou looked shocked.


    After a daze, Ji Anning reacted and immediately took off the sterile cap on his head, and the sterile clothes on his body were almost torn off and torn off.

 Chapter 871： Who is the cornea donor? (fifteen)

    Then she rubbed her eyes and ran out of the dilapidated operating room door as quickly as possible.


    Turning around, she stared in horror, paused, and then backed away.


    The man came here like a thousand years of frost.


    Seeing Ji Anning, his red eyes narrowed nervously, and he dashed towards her.


    Reached out and strangled her chin, "Ji Anning."


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, and for an instant, he really wanted to choke her to death, this stupid and stupid girl.


    Ji Anning stared at the man who turned into a demon in fear, her legs were frightened and her mouth was open, "Little...Uncle."


    He could barely make a sound in his throat.


    "You are crazy, are you crazy?"


    Ji Chicheng asked over and over again, his face leaning close to Ji Anning, only one finger away from her, and an angry aura approached, "Who gave you such a bolder?"


    As he asked, his hand increased his strength, "I ask you who gave you such a bold face?"


    Ji Anning''s jaw was pinched, and she couldn''t speak at all. She opened her mouth and her lips trembled more and more severely.


    Ji Chicheng slowly let go of his hand. Ji Anning took the opportunity to grab his wrist, broke his hand, coughing and smiling at the man''s angry face, "Uncle, what are you doing in such a big fire? What''s the matter?"


    She deliberately pretended to be stupid, although she knew he would not believe it.


    But her smile can defuse the man''s anger.


    "You are pretending to be Laozi!"


    Looking at her smiling face, Ji Chicheng said, "What should I do with you?" He changed his mouth again, and his body pressed tightly against her, venting his fears in his domineering manner.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The domineering kiss was crazier than any one between them, and Ji Anning smelled blood.


    She couldn''t push away, she simply enjoyed it, enjoying his domineering charge and domineering love, moved her hands on his waist and embraced him.


    But she still didn''t forget to wink at the nurse and the doctor who stood by and motioned to them to leave.


    Otherwise, they would not be as good as her.


    "Who gave you the rights? Do you think you are yours alone?"


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng clasped Ji Anning''s hands tightly again, rubbed her lips against her face, and moved to her ear, "We don''t want children, we don''t want them, one after another is enough."


    He was also scared and didn''t dare to take the risk.


    If Ji Anning''s health is to be exchanged, he would rather not have children.


    "Uncle." Ji Anning bit her lip, endured tears, lowered her head into Ji Chicheng''s chest.


    ...


    After more than two hours, it was already dark outside, and finally saw the lights in the operating room go out, the door opened, and the doctor walked out from inside.


    Ji Anning and the others hurried forward, the doctor took off the masks and gave Ji Anning a reassuring smile.


    "The operation is very successful, depending on whether there will be rejection in the later stage."


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Zhen Cheng, the surgeries have been successful."


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t know how to express her relaxed mood, so she bent over and kissed Zhen Cheng''s forehead several times.


    Ji Anning was so excited that she couldn''t speak, and it took a while to react. She was grateful to Dade and bent over to the doctor, "Thank you, doctor, thank you."


    At this time, they were pushed out by nurses.


    Because the time from the last operation is very short, and general anesthesia was used. Considering that too many anesthetics are not good enough, this time the little girl only used local anesthesia.

 Chapter 872： Strength pit brother (1)

    So when she came out, the little girl was sober, because her eyes were blindfolded and the world was dark, she was very nervous, raising her hands and waving randomly.


    "Mummy."


    "Mummy is here." Ji Anning rushed forward, grabbed the small hands, and kissed deeply on his lips.


    The tears of excitement came out.


    Hearing Ji Anning''s voice, the nervous expression on their small faces immediately disappeared. She held Ji Anning''s hands tightly with one hand and walked with the stretcher bed.


    Just after the operation, in order to prevent infection, he must be observed in a sterile room for 24 hours before being transferred to a general ward.


    Therefore, the family members can only follow to the sterile room.


    Seeing the little girl being pushed into the sterile room, she couldn''t accompany her, Ji Anning lay on the glass wall distressedly, her nails broken.


    Fortunately, the little girl fell asleep after a while.


    The doctor has been standing here with Ji Anning and the others. Seeing that the little girl is asleep, he turned to look at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng and said, "Ji Shao, Miss Anning, you don¡¯t need to stand here. She should be able to sleep. a long time."


    Ji Anning looked back and turned slowly. She wiped her tears, then looked at the doctor and asked, "Can we meet the family of the donor?"


    Doctor Zhou lowered his eyes and said, "The other party is also a child, and the family members are in grief. They don''t have this idea at present."


    The tone is a bit deep, a bit heavy.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning felt sorry for the child. He had never met, but gave children who had bright opportunities.


    She nodded to Doctor Zhou in understanding, "I understand, you give their contact information, and I will go to the door to thank you later."


    Doctor Zhou said: "Others probably didn''t think about asking for rewards for doing good deeds. The hospital over there didn''t give us any contact information. Let''s go with the flow."


    After speaking, he glanced deeply at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, did not stop any more, nodded to them, and then left with his apprentice and a few nurses.


    Seeing the doctor left, Zhen Cheng looked up at Jin Yuanyuan with gleaming eyes, and asked, "Mr. Jin, can you see with your eyes?"


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled, "After a while, my eyes will be able to see."


    "Great." The little guy applauded happily.


    Ji Anning was infected by the little guy''s smile and showed a smiling face. She reached out and touched his little head, then looked at Jin Yuanyuan and said, "It''s getting late, you take Zhen Cheng to rest."


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan nodded, "You go to rest too."


    "I''m here with her." Ji Anning turned his head and looked at the little man lying on the bed in the sterile room, sleeping soundly.


    But I can''t see her eyes, I don''t know, hers are in their sleep, so they are not afraid.


    Her eye circles are red again, "I''m afraid she wakes up."


    Jin Yuanyuan understood her, didn''t say much, reached out and patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry too much, it will be fine, everything will be fine."


    As she said, she bent down and took Zhen Cheng''s hand, looked at Ji Chicheng, then looked at Jianning and said, "I will take Zhen Cheng back tomorrow morning. It''s going to go to class, and I will see them again later when I have time."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded. Seeing Jin Yuanyuan alone with a child, she was not at ease, turned to Ji Chicheng and said, "Uncle, you can send Yuanyuan and Zhen Cheng to the hotel."


    Ji Chicheng called and the driver came up immediately.

 Chapter 873： Strength pit brother (2)

    The Bentley driving Ji Chicheng, spacious and comfortable, Zhen Cheng fell asleep not long after getting in the car, resting on Jin Yuanyuan''s lap.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked out of the car window. Today, her mood has been nervous, excited, and ups and downs.


    Looking at the night view of this city, she didn''t have the emptiness and loneliness in her heart. The colorful neon lights were gorgeous and prosperous, as if... full of hope.


    If she hadn''t stopped Anning today, she would have regretted herself forever.


    Will!


    So Mr. Sun, should I thank you?


    Jin Yuanyuan couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth slightly. She pulled out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the social software, and sent a message to Mr. Sun: "Thank you."


    At the time of L city, the sky shouldn''t be bright yet. After the post, Jin Yuanyuan never thought that Mr. Sun would reply to her, preparing to put the phone back in her bag.


    Unexpectedly, news came suddenly.


    She looked down at the screen in surprise. It was the news of Mr. Sun''s return, "Thank me."


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled and replied: "Thank you for giving me effective advice at the critical moment. It''s great to see that my friend''s eyes are still so bright and beautiful."


    Mr. Sun: "You too."


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t understand the meaning of these four words, and asked in confusion, "I am the same as everything else?"


    Sun didn''t return her, but changed the subject, "hasn''t you gone back yet?"


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t ask, "On the way, I can''t go back to school tonight, so I can only take Zhen Cheng back tomorrow morning."


    "Are there no other dreams to pursue?"


    Mr. Sun asked suddenly.


    Dream to pursue...


    Brother Zhang Qi, you are my only dream now, my biggest dream.


    A scorching sun flashed in her mind, the man in uniform, upright, her heart twitched fiercely, pain, but more guilt and self-blame.


    After a while, she regained her consciousness and replied to Mr. Sun: "It used to be... because I was too persistent with my dreams, so I think it''s better to let the flow go."


    Mr. Sun: "It''s raining in City L today."


    He suddenly changed the subject again. Speaking of the weather, Jin Yuanyuan had not had time to reply. He immediately sent another one, "On the day of Xiaoshengchu''s exam, it was also raining so much. There was a long sitting in the front row. Hair girl, she told a girl in front of her that she wanted to get into the best university and she would definitely be admitted."


    Jin Yuanyuan asked: "What happened later?"


    Mr. Sun: "Later she was admitted."


    Jin Yuanyuan was quite envious in her heart, "It''s so good, I have a good mind, and my dream has come true."


    After the news was sent, she asked gossiping again: "Do you like that girl?"


    After asking, she felt that this question was too rude, and quickly said: "Ha... you can not answer."


    Mr. Sun: "I only know that I was infected by her self-confidence and pride, and later I also had a clear goal."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "It sounds very good. She seems to have played a vital role in your life. If you meet again, if she is not married, if you are not married, you will chase her."


    Mr. Sun: "Good."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Ha, I was joking."


    Mr. Sun: "But I''m serious."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Then I wish you good luck, good people always have good luck."


    Good people are always lucky, but if you think about how bad she is, not only does she have bad luck, she also brings bad luck to others.


    "Miss Jin, here, I''ll go and say hello to the front desk first."

 Chapter 874： Strength pit brother (3)

    Unconsciously, I arrived at the hotel.


    The hotel arranged by Ji Chicheng is naturally the best hotel in the sea. The magnificent lobby, just looking at it from the outside, makes people dizzy.


    Jin Yuanyuan was under pressure in her heart.


    We greeted Mr. Sun, she pushed the door and got out of the car. She couldn''t hold Zhen Cheng and could only wake him up.


    Entering the lobby from the spacious revolving door, a crowd of foreigners walked in front of you, headed by a middle-aged mixed-race man, dressed in a neat dark blue suit, with one hand in his trouser pocket, walking with a few young people beside him What women are talking about.


    Jin Yuanyuan passed them by.


    "This lady."


    Suddenly, the crowd stopped, and the middle-aged mixed-race man in the lead turned and looked at Jin Yuanyuan and shouted.


    Jin Yuanyuan only felt the voice in her ear, not sure if it was calling her, she turned her head in doubt, and faced the mixed-race man with deep blue eyes.


    "I think you are a bit familiar."


    Char stared at Jin Yuanyuan''s face and looked at it wantonly.


    It doesn''t make people feel rude.


    This man is very expensive, and looking at this situation, he shouldn''t have a conversation with her unpredictable woman.


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned and thought for a while, smiled and answered Char, "I just have a popular face."


    After speaking, she politely nodded to Char, then turned around and led Zhen Cheng to move forward.


    Charl stared at Jin Yuanyuan''s tall back, folded his chest with one hand, and clicked on his head with ten fingers of the other hand. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered something, and the corner of his lips was viciously convulsed.


    Turning to the assistant beside him, "Go and check, that woman''s information."


    While talking, he took out his phone and held it up, the camera was facing Jin Yuanyuan, and he took several pictures in a row.


    The assistants and bodyguards on the side looked at Char''s actions, and all expressed puzzlement. You look at me, and I look at you.


    Could it be that their great Mr. Char fell in love with the woman just now at first sight?


    ...


    More than ten hours have passed, and they are still in the sterile room. You can visit them every four hours. Ji Anning has entered.


    Ji Chicheng also kept guarding at the door of the sterile room, calling one after another.


    A lot of work is waiting for him to do.


    "Because of the death, the other party is weak, and the family members are making a lot of trouble, so Miss Xin is unlikely to win the case."


    On the phone, Wu Tezhu reported to him about the Xin Hailong case.


    Ji Chicheng heard the words, thought for a moment, and asked, "Which lawyer did she look for."


    Wu Te replied: "I am a college classmate of Hai Rui''s legal counsel, Zhu Zhengjun, he is not famous."


    Ji Chicheng said: "Show her a way to find Xiang Yiqing, and give her Xiang Yiqing''s phone number and address."


    "why?"


    Wu Te asked inexplicably, then suddenly thought of something, and suddenly realized: "I know."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Tezhu immediately turned around and walked to Xin Xiaoxiao who was anxiously waiting for a reply, "Miss Xin, our young master has shown you a way to find Master Xiang Yiqing."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was puzzled, "Who is Xiang Yiqing? Why should I look for him?"


    Wu Tezhu asked, "Fengming Hospital can''t you not know, right?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard the words, thought about it, and nodded, "Oh, I know, the dean of Fengming Hospital seems to be the name item."


    Wu Tezhu: "..."


    What seems to be the name item.

 Chapter 875： Strength pit brother (4)

    He said: "A similar case occurred in Xiang Shao¡¯s hospital. At that time, his family members were making trouble in the hospital. Many people accused Doctor Xiang¡¯s father of beating and causing death. Yes, everyone thought there was no room for maneuver in the case, but Xiang Shao invited Lu Youtian from a family of lawyers in Kyoto. He specializes in this type of case and easily reversed the situation, but he rarely takes cases."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Then I must not move either."


    Wu Tezhu said: "Lu Youtian''s son Lu Yinan and Xiang Shao went to the same university abroad, and they have a good relationship between teachers and brothers."


    At that time, the Fengming Hospital case was too sensational, so he knew about it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao now understands that Ji Chicheng asked her to find Xiang Yiqing, and excitedly grabbed Wu Tezhu¡¯s arm and nodded vigorously, "I see, uncle, give me the number and address of Xiang Yiqing. , I''ll go to him for help."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Wu Tezhu smiled and broke Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand holding his arm.


    In order to send him away earlier, he immediately gave her Xiang Yiqing''s number and address.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao''s hurried departure, Wu Tezhu sighed in his heart: Young Master is really a pit brother...


    The young master Xiang in the impression is so gentle and elegant, if he is stalked by the invincible Miss Xin... it should be no way.


    Ji Anning came out of the sterile room and saw Ji Chicheng just finished talking on the phone. When she hung up, her tone seemed impatient.


    She walked over gently, "Uncle, now there must be a lot of things staring at you to do it, you can go to the company after a short rest, here is what I think is all right."


    "Not sleepy." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, stuffed the phone into his pocket, then walked to the waiting chair and sat down.


    Just sitting down, the phone rang again.


    He frowned, took out the phone again, glanced at the caller ID, just about to answer, Ji Anning suddenly snatched the phone away.


    Answer the call and put it to your ear.


    "I am Ji Chicheng''s new secretary. He is charging now. If there is no important work, please wait a moment. If there is important work, please let me know and I will pass it on."


    Finished in one breath, concise and concise.


    The other party was a man''s voice, and immediately replied: "I''m sorry, it''s not very important, I''ll just contact the boss later."


    Ji Anning hung up the phone with a ¡®um¡¯, and then put Ji Chicheng¡¯s cell phone directly into her pocket.


    The man looked at her funny, "My new secretary?"


    "You have to take a good rest, you have to rest." Ji Anning walked to Ji Chicheng and sat down, staring at his handsome face distressedly, and pouting: "There are dark circles under my eyes, so I''m not handsome anymore."


    As she said, she looked at Ji Chicheng''s head again, and was suddenly surprised: "Uncle, you all have gray hair."


    "Really?" Ji Chicheng tilted his neck and put his head in front of Ji Anning, meaning that Ji Anning could help him pull out his white hair.


    "Oh, there is more than one."


    Ji Anning plucked while talking, plucking several hairs in a row, she snickered when she looked at the hairs in her hand.


    It was a joy to play.


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at her dangerously, "Ji Anning, what about white hair?"


    "Here." Ji Anning lifted up the few hairs she had just pulled off Ji Chicheng''s head. They were all black. She pretended to be surprised, "Oh, just now, the half of your head was facing the light, and the hair was reflecting. I thought it was white hair, so I read it wrong."

 Chapter 876： Strength pit brothers (5)

    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    His face was getting darker and darker, Ji Anning hurriedly reached out and hugged his head, forced it on her shoulder, and then patted his face gently, "Just kidding, go to bed, be good!"


    Imitating his usual tone to him.


    After the shot, he rubbed the man''s face vigorously with his soft palm.


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and curled his lips, enjoying it.


    Ji Anning looked at the people sleeping in the sterile room, her eyes gradually dull, and the hands rubbing Ji Chicheng''s face gradually stopped.


    "Uncle, you said to the children who donated corneas, is it a boy or a girl?"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice returned to her tiredly, "I don''t know."


    Ji Anning sighed, "Hey, his parents, how heartbroken and sad."


    I don''t dare to imagine the pain of losing a child, it must be better than death.


    "We will definitely use his eyes instead of him to see the development and changes of the world."


    "Ok."


    "If they are willing to accept, let''s let them be their goddaughters."


    "it is good."


    ...


    After driving for a few hours, I finally arrived at the famous nursing home in City C.


    The nursing homes are mostly elderly people, so foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter and can only park in the parking lot outside the hospital.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pushed the door and got out of the car, "You wait for me here."


    After giving orders to the driver, she rushed in violently, holding her bag tightly in her hands, in a state of urgency.


    She was dumbfounded when she ran into the nursing home.


    So big, where should I find that guy named Xiang Yiqing?


    Xin Xiaoxiao blinked, looking blank, not knowing which direction to go.


    At this moment, a few old men were walking and chatting, passing in front of her, she grabbed one casually, and asked anxiously: "Grandpa, do you know there is someone named Xiang Yiqing here?"


    Before the old man she had caught answering, another gray-haired old man stood up and asked her: "What''s the matter with him?"


    What do I want him to do to care about you?


    Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s violent temper was about to reply to this sentence, but when she thought that she was asking for help, and the old man¡¯s tone seemed to know Xiang Yiqing, his attitude improved again and he let go of the old man she was holding. , Smiled and looked at the old man who was rushing to answer her words: "I have very important things with him, life and death are a matter of life and death."


    The old man frowned, "His medical skills are not as good as mine. You can''t find him for help."


    The old men and Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    In order to save time, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and said quickly: "I am his girlfriend and I am pregnant with his child. If I don''t see him in the next second, I will kill his child immediately. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s muddy eyes brightened up, "Don''t tell me, girl."


    He quickly grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm and dragged her away, "I''ll take you to get that stinky boy out."


    "Old Xiang, congratulations."


    Behind him came the laughter of the old men.


    For those old men''s congratulations, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it.


    "You slow down."


    Leading her old man for a while and looking back at Xin Xiaoxiao''s feet, reminded her to be careful and worried that she might fall.


    "Look, that brat."


    I don''t know how many corridors around, the old man pointed to the young man who was standing among a group of elderly people and talking to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    The man was dressed in a white lab coat and gold-rimmed glasses, and looked polite.

 Chapter 877： Strength pit brother (6)

    After confirming the goal, Xin Xiaoxiao threw away the old man''s hand in a measured manner, "Thank you, old man, goodbye."


    Thanks, she quickly ran to the man in the white coat, walking fast.


    "Child, slow down, be careful of my great-grandson..."


    What is the old man shouting?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the old man''s shout, what great-grandson?


    Before she could think about it, she was already behind Xiang Yiqing, "Xiang Yiqing."


    She reached out and patted Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder, as if an old friend met to say hello.


    When a group of old men and women saw such a young girl coming to Xiang Yiqing, they looked at her.


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head and saw Xin Xiaoxiao. He had no impression of her face, "You are?"


    Like his appearance, the tone of inquiry is also very gentle and polite.


    "I''m Xin Xiaoxiao, Ji Chicheng asked me to come to you." Xin Xiaoxiao quickly introduced herself.


    The elderly people nearby did not listen to Xin Xiaoxiao''s next sentence, and started gossiping one by one.


    "Xiaoxiang, is this your girlfriend?"


    "Oh, he looks so handsome."


    "Lang, talented and female."


    As the old people said, they looked at the old man who was following Xin Xiaoxiao, "It is the first time that Lao Xiang sees a girl coming to your little Xiang, is something good coming soon."


    The old man nodded and smiled from ear to ear, "It''s coming soon, and I will be happy soon."


    "It seems that we are going to add great-grandchildren. Don''t forget to invite us to have a wedding drink when that time comes."


    "sure."


    What the hell?


    Xiang Yiqing looked dazed, looked at his father, and then at the girl who looked a little familiar in front of him.


    Old item? Great-grandson?


    Xin Xiaoxiao also realized that the old man who brought her was Xiang Yiqing''s grandfather, no wonder he cared about her so much just now.


    This is a coincidence.


    Miss Xin is a rare embarrassment.


    A group of elderly people are making noises, and you are very noisy.


    Xiang Yiqing felt tired, he reached out and rubbed his temples, then looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and said, "Come with me."


    Saying hello to Xin Xiaoxiao, he raised his foot and walked past Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also turned around hurriedly, chasing items quickly and easily.


    "Smelly boy, walk slowly and hold her."


    Behind him came the scolding sound of old man Xiang.


    Master Xiang died speechlessly, what did this girl say to their old man? Why does he feel like this girl is pregnant with his child?


    When he reached a place with few people, Xiang Yiqing was still walking forward, because he couldn''t guarantee that the old man would follow.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao was impatient. She stepped forward, reached out and clasped Xiang Yiqing''s wrist, and grabbed him, "Mr. Xiang, I''m here to ask you for a favor."


    Xiang Yiqing stopped and looked down at Xin Xiaoxiao holding his hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was unconscious, and she was very adaptable. Now she was only thinking about her father''s lawsuit.


    "You said." Xiang Yiqing nodded, and tactfully opened Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand holding his wrist.


    "Doctor Xiang, my father is now in a lawsuit. I would like to ask you to ask the famous name Lu Youtian in Kyoto." Xin Xiaoxiao directly stated her purpose.


    Then he raised his face and looked at Xiang Yiqing with gleaming eyes.


    The poor little eyes make people can''t bear to refuse.


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand to support him for a while, and then asked Xin Xiaoxiao: "You mean Ji Chicheng asked you to come to me?"


    Why is it so bad?

 Chapter 878： The person who donated the cornea turned out to be... (1)

    The gentle young master Xiang, for the first time wanted to swear, he wanted to appear in front of Ji Chicheng and beat him violently.


    "Yes, he said that you and Lu Youtian''s son are alumni abroad, and the relationship is very good. It must be useful to ask him for help."


    In order to be successful, Miss Xin is very unkind and addictive.


    Xiang Yiqing stroked his forehead again, calmed his anger, and asked Xin Xiaoxiao calmly: "What is your relationship with Ji Chicheng?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted for a while, and replied: "If I must have something to do with him, then we should be regarded as ex-boyfriends and girlfriends."


    "Ha..." Xiang Yi raised his head and smiled, then stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face and said: "I finally remembered, you are the daughter of Hai Rui Group Xin Xiaoxiao?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Am I so famous?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Yes, you are very famous!


    He didn''t want to bother this god, and refusing to say in a tactful tone: "But I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help with this task. I haven''t contacted my junior and junior for a long time, and his father hasn''t accepted the case for several years.


    "Doctor Xiang, I beg you to help me." Xin Xiaoxiao hugged Xiang Yiqing''s arm again, crying to him, "My father was really framed, and he was not beaten by my father, but we are considerate of them. The family conditions are not good, and they are still willing to give them a pension, but they disagree and have to sue my father to go to jail."


    As she spoke, tears came out of her eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes to look at Xin Xiaoxiao, his mouth twitched.


    The old men and old ladies in the distance were still looking at him. He was embarrassed and pushed Xin Xiaoxiao, "Miss Xin, don''t do this."


    "Uuuuu..." Xin Xiaoxiao cried altogether, crying as she said: "Please help me, I will promise you whatever you offer."


    "Give him a monkey, would you like it?"


    Suddenly, an old man popped out from behind the wooden pillar behind the corridor.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He rubbed his sudden temple, looked at the old man tiredly and said, "Grandpa, can you please don''t make a mess."


    The old man ignored him and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Girl, if he helps you save your father, you will marry him and give me great-grandchildren."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation, "Okay!"


    After she succeeded, she wouldn''t give him great-grandchildren, they could still kill her.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He felt it was necessary for him to call Ji Chicheng and scold him at this time.


    "You wait a moment, let me make a call first."


    It is necessary for him to make this fire to vent his breath.


    As he said, he took out his cell phone, dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, and walked into the corner.


    ...


    They came out of the sterile room several hours in advance, and now they can drink something light, Ji Chicheng is feeding her water.


    The cell phone he placed on the coffee table rang suddenly. Ji Anning glanced at the caller ID and shouted to him: "Uncle, your cell phone rang. Xiang Yiqing called."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng narrowed his eyes, thinking of something, and said to Ji Anning: "You take it and say I am not here."


    While wondering why Ji Chicheng asked her to tell Xiang Yiqing that he was not here, Ji Anning answered the phone. Before she could say''hello'', Xiang Yiqing''s curse came from the receiver, "Are you special Ji Chicheng? Are you sick?"


    It was the first time she heard Xiang Yi scold people lightly.


    Ji Anning was a little dazed, and asked nervously: "Xian...Doctor Xiang, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 879： The person who donated the cornea turned out to be... (please ask for a monthly pass)

    She looked at the man sitting on the bed blankly. How mad and crazy did this guy have made such a good-tempered Young Master Xiang anxious?


    "peaceful?"


    Hearing Ji Anning''s voice, Xiang Yiqing''s tone became much better.


    Ji Anning asked tentatively: "What did my uncle do wrong to make you so angry."


    "You call him to answer the phone." Xiang Yi lightly pressed angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng returned him expressionlessly, "Inconvenient."


    Ji Anning nodded with a ¡®Oh¡¯, and then answered Xiang Yiqing on the phone, "He said it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the phone..."


    She simply turned on the hands-free so that Ji Chicheng could also hear what Xiang Yi said.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Xiang Yiqing said loudly: "He asked his ex-girlfriend to come to me for help."


    Afraid to see you who didn¡¯t know who he was talking about, he added: ¡°It¡¯s the daughter of the Hai Rui Group who used to be in the newspaper with him. I helped find a lawyer to sue her father."


    Regarding which company is better at spreading rumors and making trouble, Master Xiang will definitely not let it go.


    Hearing the words, Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng with questioning eyes.


    At this moment, they suddenly asked again: "Daddy, is Aunt Xin the stepmother?"


    She was blindfolded and could not see, holding Ji Chicheng''s clothes in her hand, looking for a sense of security, her immature voice, very naive and innocent.


    During the time she was with Xin Xiaoxiao, Xin Xiaoxiao always brainwashed her in front of her, saying that she would be her stepmother in the future.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond there, Ji Anning shouted: "Ji Chicheng, come here to answer the phone!"


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth.


    Xiang Yiqing, you are dead.


    He put the bowl on the bedside table, got up angrily and walked to Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to grab the mobile phone in her hand, put it to his ear and walked out the door.


    Ji Anning also got up, walked to the bed, picked up the bowl that Ji Chicheng had just put down, and continued to feed them, "Open your mouth, Mommy."


    The little girl opened her mouth and drank the soup from the spoon, and then Ji Anning: "Mummy, is Daddy going to marry Aunt Xin?"


    Ji Anning asked, "Do you want them to get married?"


    They pursed their mouths and shook their heads, "I don''t want to, I want to marry Mommy and Daddy."


    marry!


    Are they possible? Will she put on a wedding dress and hold his hand one day and enter the marriage hall?


    "One after another."


    Ji Anning was looking forward to it, when Ji Mingyue''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    She shouted excitedly and happily.


    The beautiful and desirable picture was interrupted, Ji Anning turned to look at the door, Ji Mingyue had already entered the door, and Mrs. Wu pushed her.


    "One after another."


    Ji Mingyue didn''t look at Ji Anning, she smiled and shouted, noting that Wu''s wife was pushing slowly, so she speeded up and rolled the wheelchair.


    Hearing Ji Mingyue''s voice, they were also very happy, "Auntie."


    She pressed the mattress with her small hands and tried to crawl under the bed.


    Seeing this scene, both Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue''s hearts twitched fiercely.


    Ji Anning hurriedly put down the bowl and picked it up one after another, "Auntie is here."


    When Ji Mingyue came to them, she put the little **** Ji Mingyue''s lap and sat.


    "Our baby is so good." Ji Mingyue kissed her little cheeks distressedly, and her face was pampered.


    Looking at this picture, Ji Anning felt extremely warm.


    If you don¡¯t think about your own identity and their complicated relationship, it¡¯s great.


    "Do you know who donated the cornea?"


    Ji Mingyue suddenly raised her head to ask Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning shook her head and looked at Ji Mingyue. Seeing her appearance, she seemed to know, "Sister, you know?"

 Chapter 880： The person who donated the cornea turned out to be... (3)

    Doctor Zhou only said that he would help them ask for the contact information of the donor''s family, but he has not given them any news so far.


    Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Anning, her eyes deep, and her expression seemed very deep.


    Seeing Ji Anning became nervous inexplicably, who is the person who donated the cornea? Is it their acquaintance?


    Ji Anning was nervously looking at Ji Mingyue, but Ji Mingyue suddenly lowered her head, grabbed two small hands, and answered Ji Anning in a flat tone, "It''s Yang Yufang."


    "what?"


    Ji Anning stunned, her face pale suddenly, and she opened her mouth, "Why... how could it be her?"


    Not knowing whether it was unbelievable or unwilling to believe, she shook her head.


    It can''t be her, she is so cruel, she doesn''t even recognize her daughter for profit, she has been wronged so much since she was a child, and her heart is so cruel, how could she be willing to have an eye on her.


    Ji Mingyue glanced at Ji Anning, her reaction was within her expectations, "I went to ask, and Zhang''s wife is taking care of her."


    Her voice paused for a while, and then changed to a very open tone, "Actually, you don¡¯t need to be unacceptable. You do it for one after another, and she does it for you. It¡¯s maternal love if it¡¯s nice, and it¡¯s a ugly She owes you and one after another."


    In her words, she could not hear the slightest pity for Yang Yufang or the touch of her donating corneas.


    Not to mention cold-blooded, but a very ordinary and peaceful state of mind.


    Ji Anning still shook her head, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe her heart will be so good, donating corneas to one after another, it cannot be her, she must have some conspiracy."


    She left her to others when she was born. Before entering Ji''s house, she had no impression of the woman named Yang Yufang. A woman could be so cruel.


    How can there be maternal love? How can you know how to owe?


    Knowing that this matter is hard to accept, Ji Mingyue analyzes Ji Anning from an objective and correct angle, so that she does not have such a heavy burden in her heart.


    "You can take care of them with peace of mind. Whether or not she is, the surgeries have been done. Now I hope her eyes will get better and she can see the world normally, and stop wrestling."


    She paused, and then said: "The company can''t do without Chicheng these days, let Sister Wu stay here to take care of you."


    Ji Anning didn''t listen to what Ji Mingyue said later. She still didn''t believe that the cornea belonged to Yang Yufang.


    Since knowing Ji Jingfeng''s identity and knowing that he is competing for shares, Ji Mingyue also goes to the company every day and stays in the same office with Ji Jingfeng.


    In fact, she couldn''t do much, but she was just trying to be at ease, feeling that this could more or less make up for the debt she owed to the old man because of her waywardness.


    She came to visit many people during the afternoon tea time, and after only ten minutes of staying with them, she left.


    It took Ji Chicheng out to call for nearly half an hour before he came back. There were a few more folders in his hand, which should have been sent by someone just now.


    He walked in and saw Mrs. Wu sitting on the bedside reading storybooks. Ji Anning leaned on the sofa, his eyes sluggish, and his spirit was obviously wrong.


    "what happened?"


    Ji Chicheng walked up to Ji Anning and asked her softly.


    Ji Anning slowly raised her head, looked at the man who bowed to her, and shook her head, "Uncle, I don''t believe it is her, it can''t be her."

 Chapter 881： Not moved, nor owed to you (1)

    Ji Chicheng was puzzled, and suddenly he thought of something.


    He turned and bent over, sat down beside Ji Anning, put down the folder and mobile phone in his hand, and put his arm around Ji Anning gently.


    The big palm patted comfortingly on her waist, "You can''t change whether you believe it or not. If you choose not to believe it, your heart will feel better, so don''t believe it."


    His tone and attitude were the same as Ji Mingyue''s, calm and plain, without even a slight impression.


    "She doesn''t want me anymore, how could she care about them?" Ji Anning relied on Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    Do not believe, still do not believe.


    Ji Chicheng said faintly, "Well, what you said is."


    Ji Anning thought she was gradually relieved in his arms.


    "My parents in City C are kind to me."


    "My dad always carries me on his shoulders."


    "She is a bad woman and probably never knows how much she owes others."


    She amusing herself over and over again. The woman who claims to be her own mother is a vicious-hearted woman, a woman who sacrifices anyone for herself.


    ...


    It was dark, and the general manager''s office was still brightly lit.


    Ji Chicheng was immersed in a pile of work when a video request popped up on the computer screen in front of him.


    He raised his head and glanced, and saw that it was sent by the company from the country M. He answered. A young man appeared on the screen. Ji Chicheng did not speak, and lowered his head to continue doing his business.


    "Boss, the backstage was hacked two hours ago."


    The man in the video understands that Ji Chicheng is with him, and without a word of nonsense, he reports directly to his work, "but he didn''t lose any data, it seems to be a malicious provocation."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at the screen, "Then what are you reporting?"


    "I see." The young man nodded, passed the topic just now, and continued to the next item. "CM will come to N City to hold a network technology exchange meeting next month. I have sent an invitation letter to invite you to be a guest speaker. "


    Ji Chicheng replied: "This kind of boring thing will just be pushed out for me next time."


    Then he asked, "What about beige?"


    The young man said: "She was busy with the quarterly meeting in L city recently."


    "If there is nothing wrong, just hang up."


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head again and continued to deal with the pile of work on the table.


    For J.C, he was new to it, but he was not so handy in doing it. There are many aspects that need to be figured out, which is time-consuming and energy-consuming.


    He lowered his head and raised his head again. More than an hour passed, Ji Chicheng rubbed his sore cervical spine, turned his chair, and faced the floor-to-ceiling windows. The night scene of the city had already begun.


    He pressed the armrest of the chair with both hands, stood up, and walked toward the window, when the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he paused and turned his head to look over. Ji Mingyue turned her wheelchair in. After she came in, her assistant closed the door again.


    Entering the door, she looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Would you like to go and see them in a while?"


    "Immediately." Ji Chicheng faintly returned to Ji Mingyue, glanced at her feet, and said: "The rehabilitation hospital in Country M has already arranged for you. I will let Xiang Yi take it off next Friday. You go over, you stay there with peace of mind."


    Lifting her feet, Ji Mingyue''s face showed a cold color, "It doesn''t matter if I am disabled."


    The tone is also cold.

 Chapter 882： Not moved, nor owed you (2)

    Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at her expressionlessly, "Do you think I will always help you manage this place?"


    Ji Mingyue frowned, unable to control his temper, and raised her voice, "Ji Chicheng, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by helping me manage? Isn''t this your company?"


    "I never regarded him as mine. Judging from the old man''s share allocation, he is more inclined to you." After finishing talking, Ji Chicheng searched Ji Mingyue again, turned around, and continued to walk towards the window.


    When he reached the large French window, he put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    The posture is straight.


    Ji Mingyue exploded in anger behind him, "Don''t fart, say such unscrupulous things, since childhood, dad can tell whoever fools dad loves most."


    "So, why would he let me manage such a big company, isn''t it tired?"


    Ji Chicheng turned around and gave Ji Mingyue a blank eye that made people feel very awkward.


    Ji Mingyue: "..."


    Looking at the dark circles under Ji Chicheng''s eyes, Ji Mingyue endured for a long time before taking back the curse.


    She said: "I will accompany you tonight, you can go home and sleep."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there." Ji Chicheng nodded and answered very readily.


    She turned around, walked to the hanger, stretched out her hand to take off her suit, and then walked behind Ji Mingyue and pushed her.


    Ji Mingyue said: "I will ask the assistant to see me off. Go back."


    Seeing his exhausted spirit, she really felt distressed.


    "I see you off."


    Ji Chicheng insisted on sending Ji Mingyue off and pushed her to the door.


    Humph!


    Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, "Actually you want to pick up Ji Anning."


    Ji Chicheng smiled, "The only time you are smart, so stop here, don''t say the following."


    Ji Mingyue''s face was green, she turned and smashed the water glass in her hand at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng just tilted his head instinctively, and the cup flew over from his right, fell behind him, and broke.


    Then he pushed her, and continued to walk outside the door, still expressionless, "Next time, don''t throw anything casually.


    Even if he didn''t hide, the cup couldn''t hit him.


    If Ji Mingyue really wants to hit, he can''t hide, nor can he hide.


    Ji Chicheng''s tone, how did Ji Mingyue feel awkward? She was so angry that she glared at him: "You don''t even want our Ji family''s property because of Ji Anning?"


    She has a firm tone, and Ji Chicheng does not deny it, "I can earn a lot in the industry, but Ji Anning has only one."


    He was destined to fail one company and Anning, but in this world, nothing could make him fail Ji Anning.


    Ji Mingyue scolded angrily, "Shameless, how could Dad give birth to a son like you, shameful."


    After being scolded, Ji Chicheng was not angry at all, instead he nodded and admitted, "It''s shameless, but I just want Ji Anning."


    He always refused to coax her, not even a nice sentence. Ji Mingyue couldn¡¯t understand the attitude that I am the king of heaven and I am afraid of whom I am afraid of, "Go away, I don¡¯t want you to push me, don¡¯t follow me. together."


    After scolding, she rolled the wheelchair with both hands to speed up.


    Ji Chicheng kept up with her speed, "You have had fine lines on the corners of your eyes during this time."


    "..."


    The two brothers and sisters quarreled all the way from the office into the elevator. This was probably the time they had grown up and talked the most.

 Chapter 883： Not moved, nor owe you (3)

    In the blink of an eye, the elevator reached the first floor and the door opened.


    A familiar figure stood at the door, and Ji Mingyue was taken aback, "Jing Feng, why are you here at the company so late?"


    There was a hint of suspiciousness in her tone.


    "Sister and uncle are here." Ji Jingfeng greeted them first, then smiled and said to Ji Mingyue: "Suddenly I remember that there is still something to be done. It''s very tricky."


    After speaking, he asked again: "Sister, didn''t you go back when you got off work? Why did you come back again?"


    Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "I was planning to go home, but suddenly I wanted to go to the hospital to see a lot of people. It just so happened that your uncle was also there, so I came back with him."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng glanced at Ji Chicheng with a smile.


    However, Ji Chicheng didn''t even despise the friendly appearance on the surface, coldly, not looking at him.


    A hint of hatred flashed across Ji Jingfeng''s eyes, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, "Sister-in-law and uncle, let''s go and see them. I have been too busy these two days. I will take the time to take Jiaqi to see them."


    Ji Mingyue pursed her lips and smiled. By the way, she cared and said, "Don''t stay up late because you are young, go back and rest early."


    Ji Jingfeng nodded, "Don''t worry, sister, I won''t make it too late."


    Then he lifted his foot into the elevator and passed Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue.


    When the elevator door closed, Ji Mingyue turned her head. Now facing Ji Jingfeng, her mood is very complicated.


    "Hey, it''s in our parents anyway, if he can only do it for Ji''s family."


    ...


    Ji Jingfeng felt sorry for Ji Mingyue and Ji Chicheng at the company so late.


    When did their relationship come together?


    Suddenly he felt very insecure.


    The elevator door opened, and Ji Jingfeng quickly walked to his office. After entering the office, he went straight to his safe and opened the safe door.


    He took out the thick pile of documents inside, and went over them one by one. Looking at Ji Mingyue''s signature and official seal under the equity transfer book, his heart was put down.


    Anyway, the shares are in his hands, regardless of who is good with her, who she is inclined to, and who she trusts.


    For him, it was a waste of chess, respecting her, but just a scene.


    Ji Jingfeng locked the door of the safe, got up and walked to his desk, pulled the chair away and sat down.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, as if he had expected it.


    "Come in."


    He raised his head and responded, the door opened, and a middle-aged man came in, "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Jingfeng looked at the coming man and asked, "How is Xin Hailong''s case?"


    The man replied: "The news from them seems to be asking for Lu Youtian, the biggest figure in Kyoto."


    Ji Jingfeng sneered and didn''t take it seriously. "Lu Youtian didn''t mean that he could invite him if he had money."


    The middle-aged man who came in was very worried. He said, "But a few years ago, the director of Fengming Hospital Xiang asked Lu Youtian for the case. Lu Youtian''s son used to be alumni of Xiang Yiqing abroad, and he had a good relationship. "


    Hearing this, the smile on Ji Jingfeng''s face disappeared, "You mean Ji Chicheng asked Xiang Yiqing to help Lu Youtian?"


    He narrowed his eyes, held a pen tightly in his hand, gritted his teeth, "Isn''t he not nosy?"


    The middle-aged man said: "He doesn''t care, it is Xin Hailong''s daughter who seems to have an unusual relationship with Xiang Yiqing, and she suddenly went very close."

 Chapter 884： Im not touched, and I dont owe you (seeking monthly pass)

    Ji Jingfeng squinted suspiciously, "Did they have any relationship before?"


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head, glanced at Ji Jingfeng, and said with consideration: "Lu Youtian is well-known, and he is a rejuvenating Hua Tuo in the legal world. He has handled no unsuccessful lawsuits that are impossible to win. "


    His reminder made Ji Jingfeng annoyed, "All the evidence is conclusive, I don''t believe that Lu You''s innocent is so powerful."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Ji Jingfeng looked at him and changed the subject again, "Has the people in L city got any news?"


    The man replied: "Urus just got into the Char''s house, and there is no news yet. As for the forbidden area in the Char''s backyard, no one seems to know what it is inside."


    "Check." Ji Jingfeng gritted his teeth, with a hideous face, "Although the media likes to catch the wind and catch the shadows, it must be caught in the wind. Char must be in collusion with the army. Maybe the restricted area is his private arms. You must find out. The old guy¡¯s criminal evidence, hold his seven inches and see how he is arrogant with me."


    He wants to remove all obstacles that hinder him from climbing high, and he will not let go of all threats to him.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "I see."


    Ji Jingfeng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He bent over, opened a drawer with a fingerprint lock under the desk, took out a document from it, threw it on the desk, and said to the middle-aged man: "Send this to the middle-aged man tomorrow morning. Yang Danning."


    The document was wrapped in green leather, he glanced around, and the corners of his mouth were darkly raised.


    ...


    "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Xiang Yiqing watched Xin Xiaoxiao who had snatched his water glass and pour him water, his temples started to hurt again.


    "What do you want to do, just tell me, I am now your assistant, maid." Xin Xiaoxiao poured a glass of water back and looked at Xiang Yi as he walked.


    It''s dogleg.


    The first time I met someone who caused him such a headache, Xiang Yi rubbed his temples lightly. When Xin Xiaoxiao came over, he said in a good voice, "Miss Xin, I called for you. Lu Dazhuang is now walking outside with his wife." ,No time."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "I know your attitude must be not sincere enough. If you are more sincere, you will definitely be able to invite you."


    She put down the water glass, turned around and leaned against the corner of the table, facing Xiang Yiqing, bowed her head, her mouth raised higher, "Although I think the man Ji Chicheng is pretty~forced, I still trust him. , Not sure, he won''t let me come to you."


    After hearing this, Master Xiang roared in his heart: Ji Chicheng, I have never finished with you.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, raising her eyelids and looking at Xiang Yiqing, and said pitifully, "It''s really not a joke to you, although the old man in our family hasn''t taken care of me since I was a child, he has been letting me fend for himself, and He always betrayed my long-dead mother physically, but he was still my father, and he paid me the money he earned. He hasn''t brought a woman home for so many years, let alone a illegitimate child to fight with me for property. , I can''t leave him alone."


    With her words, Xiang Yi couldn''t help but imagine her life from childhood.


    Since I was a child, I didn''t have a mother, and my father didn''t care about it. Apart from worrying about money, he never enjoyed any maternal love and father love.


    It''s not that there are no such examples around him, it seems...it''s quite pitiful.


    (I just want to say: Some people won¡¯t die if they don¡¯t do it, dare to touch my old handsome guy¡¯s mind... It¡¯s almost the end of the month, and there should be a new monthly pass again, so I¡¯m going to sell it...)

 Chapter 885： Not moved, nor owed to you (5)

    Xiang Shaoye thought, he was about to feel compassion, Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly sounded, "I think you are so handsome and the conditions are very good, if you save my dad When you come out, I will marry you. By then, all the money in our family will be ours, and our hotel will have it abroad."


    Even in an emergency, her three views will not go beyond five minutes.


    This is the only thing he knows about this girl in the past two days.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and was speechless for a while, then smiled and nodded to Xin Xiaoxiao, "Thank you Miss Xin for the compliment, but I can''t take care of our hospital. I''m afraid your family''s money will be blessed.


    Speaking, he picked up the water glass, held it in both hands, turned around, facing the large French window.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked around Xiang Yiqing again and looked at him with pleading eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing was tasting tea pretending to be calm, staring out the window, Xin Xiaoxiao changed his name, "Master Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing still ignored. She simply bent over, hugged Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and yelled, "Brother Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched, his body leaned aside, and he looked down at the little woman lying on his arm.


    He pushed, but she clung to him like a glutinous rice cake.


    He increased his strength again, "Miss Xin, if you do this again, I''m not welcome."


    He frowned, a little impatient.


    Having been so stalked for several days, how much hatred does Ji Chicheng have with him?


    Putting him in such a big trouble, no matter what kind of words or bad things, she is invulnerable, just pestering you, she won''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and continued to look at him with pitiful eyes, "You sincerely ask for me. If it really doesn''t work, I won''t bother you, okay?"


    Xiang Yiqing was moved by her "I won''t disturb you anymore". He narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Really?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s chick lighted his head like a peck, "Really, we pull the hook."


    She raised her right hand and gave Xiang Yi a little thumb.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Give Xin Xiaoxiao a naive look, then he pushed her away, intending to get up and let her forget.


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly drew the little finger of his hand on the armrest of the chair, "Retracting hook, please help me sincerely. I promise that I won''t pester you again."


    Xiang Yiqing was startled, and sat back again, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand that hooked him. Her small hand, like a green onion root, was slender and white.


    The fingernails are still painted with glamorous red nail polish, but because they have not been taken care of for a few days, the roots of the nails have grown out, and the tops of the nails are also very long.


    Xiang Yiqing watched, and in an instant, he really wanted the nail clippers to help her cut her nails.


    A pair of deep and bright eyes under his glasses stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, allowing her to pull him and do such naive behavior.


    "Well, you can call me now."


    After saying the promise, Xin Xiaoxiao let go of Xiang Yiqing''s hand and looked at him.


    Although she may have incorrect views when opening her mouth and closing her mouth, her eyes are always clear and bright, which does not match her behavior.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her and found it funny, he curled his lips helplessly and shook his head.


    Turned around, stretched out his hand, picked up his mobile phone, found Lu Yinan''s number, and dialed it out.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately squatted down beside him, leaned his hands on the arm of his chair, raised his head, opened his mouth, and looked at him expectantly.

 Chapter 886： Not moved, nor owed to you (6)

    "Brother Lu, are you busy lately?"


    Liar, liar, liar!


    He said that he had called that senior brother Lu, but his tone was obviously that he hadn''t contacted for a long time, hum.


    "I don''t want to go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing. I want to ask you to help me with something." Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips, looking hard to say, "It''s like this..."


    He hesitated.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked anxious, and simply stretched out his hand, snatched his mobile phone, and put it to his ear, "This is Senior Brother Lu, I am Doctor Xiang¡¯s girlfriend. Now our family is in a little trouble, and I want to invite your father. Come out and fight a lawsuit for us."


    She said while running away, not let Xiang Yiqing catch her.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, return your phone to me!" Xiang Yiqing became angry and got up to chase Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurried to the door, "It''s your brother Xiang''s father-in-law, it''s like this..."


    While running, she briefly and concisely told Lu Yinan about her father''s case.


    "I know."


    A nice man''s voice came from the receiver, of course it belonged to Master Lu.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and begged Lu Yinan sincerely, "Please help. My mother was gone when I was very young. My father and I depended on each other. I don''t want me and Xiang Yiqing no one to send me to my marriage. Step onto the red carpet."


    This bitch!


    Sven''s Master Xiang, for the first time wanted to scold these three words at a woman.


    He simply stopped chasing, standing still, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao with a black face, blowing his beard and staring angrily.


    Young Master Lu probably agreed, and the new girl''s face suddenly smiled, "I will definitely invite you to a wedding drink, please be your witness."


    "Thank you so much."


    She nodded gratefully, "You know, do you have anything else to say to Xiang Yiqing?"


    "Okay, see you next time."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, smiled and looked at the black-faced man staring at her, and raised his phone to him as if waving a banner of victory, "It''s done."


    Xiang Yiqing''s face was cold, his expression ugly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao shrank her neck, and now she knew she was afraid. She thought of walking towards Xiang Yiqing with her toes.


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand, grabbed his mobile phone from Xin Xiaoxiao, turned around coldly, and returned to his office.


    At this time, the corridor of the hospital was very quiet, with only the two of them.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing¡¯s cold back, curled her lips, and followed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s no longer angry. You should understand how upsetting it is to be planted by those insatiable people. My father is me. My God, although he didn''t care about me much since I was young, but because of him, I can live so carefree."


    She said as she walked, lowering her head and buckling the nail polish on her nails.


    ''Ouch''


    The former Xiang Yiqing didn''t know why, but suddenly stopped, Xin Xiaoxiao might as well ran into him.


    She yelled and looked up. Xiang Yiqing just turned around, frowning when she saw the nail of the finger she had just pressed, "cut the nails."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, and nodded blankly, "Oh."


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes to look at Xin Xiaoxiao''s dazed appearance, and the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared a lot.


    Heh, the girl who said this kind of bluffing was the least thoughtful, but he felt that the one in front of him didn''t seem to be the case. She always brakes when others endure to the limit.

 Chapter 887： Not moved, nor owed to you (7)

    When it should be soft, it is soft, when it should be hard, it is hard, when it is supposed to be stupid, and when it is dark, it is angry.


    There is also a spirit of dog skin plaster that makes people break down.


    No wonder Ji Chicheng would take care of her nostalgia, and it is probably impossible, so he pushed her to him.


    Mom, Ji Chicheng, you wait for Lao Tzu, and you must find a chance to wear your shoes in front of Ji Anning!


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, his thoughts fluttered, and then withdrew, and then solemnly said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "You have called you, and your purpose has been achieved. Go back now and stop bothering me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao blinked with a sincere expression, "I am not such an ungrateful person."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Please don''t repay me."


    "Then..." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Then if you have anything to ask me for help in the future, just scream, I will definitely go through fire and water..."


    I really don''t want to listen to those function words, especially when they are spoken in her mouth. Xiang Yiqing feels extremely empty. He waved his hand and interrupted her, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and then said with a conscientious concern about Xiang Yiqing, "Doctor Xiang, go to bed early. There is nothing for you to see here. Don''t stay up late."


    After that she turned and left.


    Looking at her lanky figure, Xiang Yiqing suddenly felt a little pitiful, and asked, "Do you live near here?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao stopped, turned to look at him and replied: "It''s the Greentown Hotel next to here, just a few steps away."


    Xiang Yiqing knew the hotel, he thought for a while, and walked towards Xin Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go."


    "What are you doing?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing suspiciously.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "This area is a suburb."


    It means insecure.


    Of course Xin Xiaoxiao is not stupid. Knowing that Xiang Yiqing is going to send her off, she hurriedly followed in his footsteps, "You are much better than Ji Chicheng, both in character and demeanor."


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and stared at her with interest, "Do you like him?"


    He thought badly, if Ji Anning was given such a rival, then Ji Chicheng''s life would be very colorful.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ¡®cut¡¯, "He is the father of the child, why should I like him?"


    She cluttered her cheeks again, "It''s not that no one likes me, why do you abuse yourself."


    Xiang Yiqing was a little surprised by Xin Xiaoxiao''s words. He turned his head and stared at her amusedly with innocence, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so much."


    "But he is really handsome. There was a time when I really wanted to be a stepmother for his child."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, glanced at Xiang Yiqing''s face, and grinned again, "Of course, that''s because I didn''t know you, so I wouldn''t think he is handsome if I know you."


    Really meet the windshield...


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao and walked in front of her. The hotel was in front, and the lobby of the hotel could be seen at a glance. He stopped and said, "Here."


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked to Xiang Yiqing''s face, and suddenly became shy, "You do me a big favor, if you want me to promise me, I won''t resist."


    "..."


    Xiang Yiqing was speechless, turned around, put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and speeded up his pace to leave.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s magical laughter came from behind.


    "Hahaha..."


    This girl, did she forget that her father is still in the police station, is it likely that she will go to jail?

 Chapter 888： Not moved, nor owed you (8)

    Xiang Yi chuckled lightly, took out the phone from his pocket, and sent a message to Ji Chicheng, "Ji Chicheng, you owe me a favor, and I will help you fix your little lover. "


    After reading the content of Xiang Yiqing''s text message, Ji Chicheng''s mouth curled up, and he replied: "Did you really ask Lu Youtian to bring her a lawsuit?"


    Xiang Yiqing immediately came back, "Yeah, how do you thank me? Let''s say it to you."


    "I think that woman Xin Xiaoxiao would definitely be willing to agree."


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy?"


    Ji Chicheng was replying to Xiang Yiqing''s message, and he reached out and touched his arm, grabbing him and asking.


    "Isn''t it here just now?" Ji Chicheng looked around.


    Ji Anning was not seen in the room, and the door of the ward was closed.


    "Anning?" he shouted.


    No one responded to him, he got up, walked to the bathroom door, looked inside, and got a clear view.


    There is no figure of Ji Anning.


    "Daddy..."


    On the bed, one after another stretched out their hands and couldn''t touch anyone, and became anxious. Ji Chicheng hurried over and grabbed the little girl''s hand, "I''m here."


    The gauze on the little girl''s eyes will take two days to be taken apart. Her world has been dark these days, so she feels very insecure, and she can''t be without people for a moment.


    Ji Chicheng bent down and sat down beside them, and picked up a storybook on the bedside table. "Mom may be out shopping, I will tell you a story."


    Turning over the first page of the story book, he began to read.


    "Pang Xiaozhu has two older brothers. They grow up day by day and start to build their own homes. Big brother Big Fat picked up a bunch of wooden sticks and built a small wooden house. Er Fat brought some rocks..."


    He turned page by page, speaking very deeply.


    "Daddy, I want my younger siblings."


    The little girl suddenly spoke, she clutched Ji Chicheng''s arm tightly.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice stopped, he was shocked, and looked at them. Although he couldn''t see her bright eyes, he could still feel how long and hopeful she was.


    This is not the first time she has mentioned this to him. She hopes to have younger brothers and sisters to play with her.


    Take care of your younger siblings as you would those Barbie dolls.


    Ji Chicheng smiled and asked, "Is it okay for mom and dad to hurt each other?"


    Pouting one after another, "I want my brother and sister to call my sister."


    "Be good." Ji Chicheng pursed his lips, and took the little girl into his arms.


    People are often like this sometimes. In the eyes of outsiders, he is like a king, omnipotent.


    But who knows, he doesn''t even try to have a baby, he can''t ask for it.


    Ji Chicheng will hold each other tightly, full of guilt.


    In this matter, he was destined to fail her, destined to let her grow up alone like other only children.


    ...


    Knowing that Ji Chicheng hadn''t eaten dinner at this time, Ji Anning silently went downstairs and bought him some food and some fruit by the way.


    When I came out, there was still Xiahong in the sky, and after a while, the sky was completely dark.


    The patients who went out for a walk were also supported and pushed back to the ward.


    "Little dragon, beware."


    Ji Anning went up the steps, and a nervous reminder from a woman came from behind. Before she could react, a teenage boy suddenly fell behind her and fell beside her.


    She instinctively reached out to help, but it was still a step late.


    The little guy fell on the steps, and she looked so painful.

 Chapter 889： Not moved, nor owe you (9)

    "Get up quickly." Ji Anning quickly bent over and helped the child up.


    "thanks, thanks."


    The boy''s parents also came, helped him, repeatedly thanked Ji Anning, and then helped the boy to leave.


    "Mom, I want to go home, not watching."


    The boy clutched his mother''s hand tightly, and his tone was more or less distressed and sad.


    Soon after, I heard his mother''s reprimand, "Don''t be discouraged. Mom will definitely heal your eyes. It doesn''t matter how much you spend. Mom will be well when you are better."


    In this world, there are very few mothers who will give up their children...


    Is she too unlucky?


    At this point, the elevator was very crowded, Ji Anning leaned against the elevator wall, thinking absently.


    ''Ding''


    The elevator stopped, the door opened, and many people got out of the elevator. Ji Anning recovered and saw that the elevator was empty, thinking that she was also there. When the elevator door was about to close, she immediately rushed out.


    Look around, it seems wrong, not on the floor of the ward.


    She looked at the floor signs above the elevator, and it was only twelfth floor, and there were only four floors to arrive.


    Really confused!


    Annoyed for a while, she stretched out her hand to push the elevator and glanced at it. Several elevators were far away from her.


    Forget it, let''s climb the stairs, anyway, the fourth floor.


    Ji Anning thought, found the top of the stairs and climbed up layer by layer.


    "Sister Zhang, Sister Zhang..."


    When she reached the fifth floor, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door of the stairs. Her heart trembled and her footsteps stopped.


    "Sister Zhang..."


    Familiar voices shouted loudly, becoming more and more anxious.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand, grabbed the stair railing, and gradually turned his head to the closed stairwell door.


    She couldn''t help raising her foot, walked over, reached out her hand to grasp the door handle, and gently opened the door.


    "Sister Zhang!"


    The sound came from the left. She gradually walked out of the stairwell, looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the familiar figure lying on the door frame, her eyes wrapped in gauze, and her head turned anxiously.


    A hand stretched out the door, waving wildly.


    Ji Anning''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, holding the bag in one hand, and supporting the wall with the other, walking slowly...slowly towards that side.


    As we get closer, the pace gets slower and slower.


    "Where did this Zhang''s wife go? No one answered for a long time."


    No one responded after shouting a lot, Yang Yufang muttered depressed, and turned around to go back to the ward.


    "Mrs. Ji, is there anything wrong with you?"


    At this moment, a nurse came over, ran past Ji Anning in a hurry, and supported Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang said: "I''m looking for my wife Zhang, I want to drink."


    "I will pour it for you."


    As the nurse said, she helped Yang Yufang into the ward.


    The door of the ward was not closed, Ji Anning followed to the door, leaned on the door frame, and visited inside.


    The nurse helped Yang Yufang to sit on the hospital bed, then took the cup and walked to the drinking fountain to see that there was no water in the drinking fountain.


    Yang Yufang''s urging sound came from behind, "Is it all right? I''m dying of thirst."


    Maybe it was because she called Auntie Zhang and she hadn''t responded until now, plus her eyes were invisible and she was anxious.


    The nurse frowned, gave Yang Yufang a horizontal look, turned and walked toward the bathroom with the cup.


    Ji Anning quickly drew back and avoided the nurse''s sight. Then, she vaguely heard the sound of water rushing from the bathroom.

 Chapter 890： Not moved, nor owed to you (10)

    "The water is poured."


    The nurse came out of the bathroom, took a glass of water, and walked towards Yang Yufang.


    Don''t think about it, you know it''s tap water.


    This kind of behavior, Ji Anning thought, even if it was someone else, he couldn''t stand it.


    She did not make a sound, approached the ward, bent down and put the bag in her hand on the ground, and took out a bottle of mineral water from it. She was thirsty and bought and drank while waiting for the meal. Took away the cup in her hand.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning appeared suddenly, startled the nurse. The nurse stared at her and just made a sound in her mouth. Ji Anning gave her a warning look and forced her to stop.


    Then he glanced at her coldly, without saying a word, walked to the coffee table, in front of the nurse, poured the water in the cup into the trash can.


    The nurse knew that she must have seen her enter the bathroom to get the tap water, and bowed her head in fear.


    "I said, how did you pour water until now?"


    Yang Yufang urged impatiently, reached out his hand to touch a pillow and smashed it out. By coincidence, it happened to hit the nurse.


    Ji Anning has never seen such a tantrum Yang Yufang.


    In the memory, when grandpa was still alive, she was always wronged, and occasionally argued with Lin Yanqin, but she never dared to yell.


    It''s like someone who has no temper at all.


    Now she slowly understands that she is not lack of temper, she is not lack of personality, all she does forbearance, is for her dream of being superior.


    Ji Anning poured half a bottle of mineral water into the cup, holding it with both hands, walking to Yang Yufang in a complex mood.


    Bend down slightly and put the water glass to her hand.


    Yang Yufang touched the cup with her hand, immediately caught it, and then drank it with gulps.


    She looked really thirsty. After drinking, she raised the cup and handed it to Ji Anning. By the way, she reprimanded: "You little nurse, don''t you know how to add some hot water to me?"


    Oh, really picky.


    Looking at Yang Yufang''s superior appearance, Ji Anning sneered in her heart, took the cup, and put it on the bedside table.


    Her gaze swept around the ward. Although it was also an independent ward, it was far from the other one.


    She didn''t live in the VIP ward on the 16th floor. It was definitely not because of the money. It should be because the ward above was gone.


    Not planning to stay, Ji Anning turned around.


    "Miss Anning."


    Coincidentally, it happened that Mrs. Zhang came back from outside, carrying a supermarket shopping bag in her hand.


    Seeing Ji Anning, her old man was surprised.


    "peaceful?"


    Yang Yufang suddenly realized something and stretched out his hand to grab Ji Anning, "Anning, are you Anning?"


    She was very excited.


    Ji Anning instinctively shook off her hand and stepped back a few steps.


    "Tranquility, tranquility."


    Yang Yufang stood up, fumbled forward with both hands, staggering.


    "Second lady."


    Sister Zhang hurriedly put down the bag in her hand and ran to Yang Yufang to support her.


    Then she turned and looked at Ji Anning with a frown, wondering if she could understand her behavior and the hatred she showed towards Yang Yufang.


    Ji Anning did not speak, stepped back, turned and ran, bent over at the door, lifted her bag, and ran out of the room.


    He ran back to the wards one after another.


    Pushing the door open, she heard Ji Chicheng''s voice for reading stories, gentle and patient.

 Chapter 891： Dad said it hurts to have a brother (1)

    She couldn''t help her eyes getting hot, and she speeded up and broke into Ji Chicheng''s sight, her eyes flushed.


    When Ji Chicheng saw it, his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Mom is back, I''ll carry things for her." He put down the story book in his hand, said hello to them, quickly got up, and greeted Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning loosened the bag in his hand, reached out and hugged the man''s waist, buried his face in his chest.


    Ji Chicheng raised his hand to hug her, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not touched, I don''t owe her." Ji Anning sniffed, then drilled into Ji Chicheng''s arms, his tone choked a little, "Why would she do this?"


    "The moment she gave birth to me, she knew I was a girl, she must have been disappointed, she must have died of despair."


    Ji Chicheng knew that Ji Anning must have seen Yang Yufang.


    He lowered his head, looked at her distressedly, and said with a chuckle: "Fortunately you are a girl, otherwise I am really **** now."


    He said and stroked her head.


    Ji Anning burst into laughter, stretched out his hand and gently punched Ji Chicheng''s shoulder a few times, "Hate, hate, hate."


    A rare humor, but also a serious humor.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly called her.


    "One after another."


    Ji Anning quickly withdrew from Ji Chicheng''s arms and walked towards the bed.


    After walking a few steps, remembering something, she turned to Ji Chicheng and said, "In that bag, you can take out the food you bought for you."


    Walked to the bed, bent over to sit down, grabbed a hand of the little girl, put it to her mouth and kissed.


    They rolled over, hugged her, and read Xiaozui''er, "Dad said it hurts to give birth to a brother, and he hurts too, is it true?"


    amount!


    What did the father and daughter talk about while she was away?


    Ji Anning was thinking about how to answer, and suddenly raised her little face, and said distressedly: "He wants to put his brother in your stomach, he wants to cut your stomach, it must be very painful, I don''t want younger brothers and sisters. "


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Fuck! Is this how he teaches his children?


    She glared at the man who had just sat on the sofa and took the lunch box out of the bag. She gritted her teeth and warned him, "You must finish eating. If I don¡¯t finish eating, I¡¯ll take the rest to feed the dog. Let you use the same thing as the dog. One bowl, one dinner!"


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    ...


    ''boom! ¡¯


    "Oh, you hate it, don''t touch it."


    "Just touch it."


    In the luxurious private room, the woman is sitting on the man''s lap, and the two are flirting and swearing ambiguously.


    The door of the box was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and both of them were startled, especially the woman sitting on the man''s lap, whose face was pale with fright.


    They looked at the door for the first time, and the kicker was already at the table.


    "Yang Danning, what is your style?"


    With a cold face, Yang Danning held up a glass of water on the table and poured it on the man glaring at him, "Ji Jingfeng, you dare to threaten me."


    Ji Jingfeng was thrown into flames, pushed the woman away from him, stood up, touched the water glass in front of him, and slammed it directly at Yang Danning, "Ji Chicheng dares to threaten you, why don''t I dare? You bitch."


    Yang Danning escaped, and the cup flew past her ear, fell to the ground, and broke.


    Then she was standing again and raised her eyebrows at Ji Jingfeng coldly, "What are you? A nightclub woman, what do you compare with Ji Chicheng?"

 Chapter 892： Dad said it hurts to have a brother (2)

    "Yes." Ji Jingfeng usually hates people most. He is compared with Ji Chicheng, saying that he is inferior to Ji Chicheng, but at this time such words came out of Yang Danning''s mouth, and he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said: "Ji Chicheng is awesome, Ji Chicheng is very good, but isn''t he a good friend of yours who refuses to sleep with you."


    Instead, Yang Danning was angered.


    Yang Danning became angry from shame, "You owe it, don''t you?"


    As she reached out and touched a bowl, she wanted to smash Ji Jingfeng again. Ji Jingfeng pointed her finger at her and warned, "Yang Danning, I don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor who doesn''t beat women. If you dare to do anything with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let you go out on your stomach. "


    He showed a hideous face, Yang Danning was a little scared after all, but unwilling to be threatened by intimidation, he still smashed the bowl in his hand, but deliberately missed it.


    When she heard the ¡®pop¡¯, Jia Qi next to Ji Jingfeng was shocked again, and then she turned around and cursed Yang Danning, "Are you sick?"


    Yang Danning didn''t even look at her, as if talking to her with disdain.


    "Go outside and call the waiter to clean up here." Ji Jingfeng lowered his head and kissed Jiaqi on the face, softly coaxing her, "We will have a good meal in a while."


    For him, finding a girlfriend with a solid foundation is just to contribute to his status and identity in society, not to find a family.


    So as his girlfriend, there is no need to know much about him.


    Ji Jingfeng found a reason to take Jiaqi away. After the box door was closed, he coldly looked at Yang Danning, "I advise you to be more obedient, otherwise I will tell Ma Wenwen that your family is already in debt. , You are very likely to get out of the house, that 6% of the JC shares in your hands, hasn¡¯t it been effective yet, it will take a month."


    Yang Dan raised his chin, without fear, "So what? I''m married into the Ma''s family now."


    "I know you are dying." Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly. "Sell me your shares obediently. You can still fill the hole in your company safely. The best of both worlds. If you dare to do with me, I will make you rich. Two empty."


    Yang Danning gritted his teeth.


    Unwilling to be upset, but helpless.


    She clenched her fists tightly with both hands, and couldn''t swallow in a single breath. She humiliated Ji Jingfeng and said, "Ji Jingfeng, even if you pass five levels and cut six generals, you still can''t beat Ji Chicheng. You are not ten worse than him. Eight thousand miles, it is a distance that can rotate several times around the earth."


    Ji Jingfeng sneered, "I know you are now irritated and angry. If you don''t care about you, can you fight Ji Chicheng? That''s not what you said, just wait and see. There are twenty-five days. I will wait for you in the shares. Sign the power of attorney and see how I step on Ji Chicheng under my feet, crushing like an ant."


    As if he had already seen that day, his eyes flashed with joy.


    In Yang Danning''s view, it was extremely ridiculous.


    She sneered and said with a mockery: "You can''t avenge even a Xin Xiaoxiao, you still crush Ji Chicheng."


    When Ji Jingfeng heard the words, his expression changed, and he looked at Yang Danning with his eyes closed.


    Yang Danning raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I don''t know? It''s you behind the urge to encourage the family of the deceased to not ask for money, and you will sue Xin Xiaoxiao''s father to go to prison."


    "Also, do you think no one knows that the group of rogue-like construction workers that Wang Chao recruited is your credit?"


    (In the new week, do you save your votes in your hands to give birth to a second child for your uncle? Don¡¯t hurry to click to read the next chapter to vote, your brother Yang has been made by the chrysanthemum? Don¡¯t vote again, it¡¯s the end of the month Cleared.)

 Chapter 893： What a big celebration party (1)

    Ji Jingfeng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he did not deny what Yang Danning said, "It seems you know a lot."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao has invited Lu Youtian to fight this lawsuit. Your plan to retaliate against Xin Xiaoxiao for the eighty-eight red envelopes has been ruined." Yang Danning''s mouth evoked a sneer, "Your dignified JC president was threatened by a dead woman with a big brain. Even if you retaliate for eighty-eight thousand, you should have failed."


    Her words finally angered Ji Jingfeng.


    "roll!"


    "You let me stay and I don''t want to be with you."


    Seeing Dao Ji Jingfeng turned into anger, Yang Danning finally found a sense of revenge in her heart. She snorted coldly, twisted her waist and turned away.


    As soon as she left the house, there was the sound of falling cups and bowls behind her.


    Yang Danning smacked her lips triumphantly, which was considered a nasty breath.


    ...


    As the morning light shone, Wu Tezhu came to the hospital, but just stood at the door of the ward.


    Ji Chicheng walked out with a bag of documents and handed it to Special Assistant Wu, "Take these to Xin Hailong''s lawyer."


    Wu Tezhu reached out his hands and took the document bag, then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Young Master, won''t you go to the company today?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, they have to remove gauze today."


    As he said, he turned around and glanced at the hospital bed. They were already up, sitting on the bed, playing with his musical toys, and his fleshy little hands pressed different buttons and made different sounds.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.


    Wu Tezhu didn''t ask any more, he nodded slightly, "I see, if there is anything else, I will call you."


    Ji Chicheng let out a ¡®um¡¯, turned around and was about to enter the room, thinking of something, he looked at Wu Tezhu again.


    These days he fought bad battles, and his old man seemed to have suffered a lot.


    Ji Chicheng said faintly: "Let Qing Song come back. When it stabilizes, you can retire."


    Wu Tezhu was taken aback, looked at Ji Chicheng, and asked uncertainly: "Young Master, do you want Qing Song to join the company?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "The opportunities abroad are not necessarily bigger, and you don''t want him to be buried."


    Wu Tezhu laughed and nodded gratefully, "Thank you, young master."


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in his home clothes pockets, leaned against the door frame, and smiled as he watched Wu Tezhu who left with joy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Anning came out of the bathroom and saw Ji Chicheng in a daze. He walked to him and asked curiously.


    As he asked, he followed his gaze. There was no one on the corridor early in the morning.


    Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze, put his arm around Ji Anning''s waist, and walked into the room, "Wait for the second half of the year, and take you around the world."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Think about something, travel around the world and stop working."


    But traveling around the world... It''s really tempting. I really want to travel around the world and take it to every corner of the world.


    Ji Chicheng cast his eyes down and glanced at Ji peacefully, "My money can be enough for your grandson''s grandson''s grandson to squander."


    Ji Anning blushed, "Bringing bragging and not drafting, if you meet a gambler, I will spend a few days on you."


    Ji Chicheng said blankly: "It must be you who betrayed me."


    Speaking of this, he loosened Ji Anning''s waist, quickened his pace, walked to the bed first towards Ji Anning, bent over and sat down beside them.


    Reach out and press the toy with her.

 Chapter 894： What a big celebration banquet (2)

    Ji Anning did not understand what Ji Chicheng meant when she said that she betrayed him, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not in my genes." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning cherishingly.


    Ji Anning immediately understood what he meant. She had a black face, pointed her finger at him, and said in a threatening tone: "Ji Chicheng, you say it again, and I will really cuckold you if you say it again."


    Hearing this, before Ji Chicheng had any reaction, they suddenly raised their heads and said gruffly, "Mommy, I want a green hat too, I want a little bunny."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She deeply felt that in the future, she should pay attention to speaking in front of children. She must pay attention to what she really said.


    I always love to mix things up, and I always love to break in.


    ...


    After eight o¡¯clock, Doctor Zhou came over and removed the gauze. Because there was no sunlight for so many days, I was afraid that seeing the bright light suddenly would hurt the eyes. The doctor let the curtains closed, leaving only a little gap. Just a little bit of light in the room.


    The gauze is taken apart layer by layer.


    Ji Anning nervously grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand, staring at the eyes that gradually appeared unblinking.


    When the gauze was completely taken apart, the little girl blinked and looked around.


    "One after another, see who I am." Doctor Zhou bent over, approached the little girl''s eyes, and asked her with a smile.


    They pouted and replied: "Doctor Zhou."


    "Awesome." Doctor Zhou gave a thumbs up, then pointed at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, and continued to ask her, "What about that?"


    After asking, he stretched out his other hand to help the left eye.


    Just let her look with one right eye, staring at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning one after another, blinking.


    Ji Anning''s nervous heart was about to pop out.


    Staring at them one after another, pouting their mouths, without a sound for a long time. I don''t know whether they can be seen or not. Ji Anning''s palms are all sweaty, and his nails are about to be pinched into Ji Chicheng''s flesh.


    Doctor Zhou knew that they would be nervous, so he calmly comforted them, "The vision is not very strong at the beginning, but the vision will gradually become normal if you take care of it later."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly spoke, "Mummy, Daddy."


    The immature voice was exceptionally crisp, as if he was also delighted and excited.


    "Successful, they can see and see with their right eyes."


    Ji Anning cried with joy and hugged Ji Chicheng, not knowing how to express his inner excitement, clenched his fist and punched his back twice.


    She couldn''t control her emotions, she couldn''t control her excitement.


    From the beginning of pregnancy, I have been tangled and worried, and until now, there is really no real peace of mind.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and pushed her away, pretending to be aggrieved, "So you can see my position in your heart."


    And he was the same, excited and didn''t know how to behave.


    Ji Anning cried, choked up, "Uncle, I can see them one after another, eyes..."


    I couldn''t cry.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, I know, I am here, don''t be so excited."


    As he said, he put his hand on top of Ji Anning''s head, Chong Du rubbed it distressedly, and then lowered his head to kiss her head.


    Outside the door, Yang Yufang listened to Ji Anning''s cry of joy, and she covered her mouth excitedly, with tears in her eyes.


    The sister-in-law Zhang on the side wiped her tears with a tissue, "Little girl''s eyes can see, Miss Anning is happy."

 Chapter 895： What a big celebration party (3)

    Yang Yufang nodded, "I can see it."


    "Hey, second madam, you are really great." Aunt Zhang looked at Yang Yufang''s gauze eye, still cruel and uncomfortable. She was a close friend of the old man. The old man hated Yang Yufang during his lifetime. She should be sympathetic.


    She sighed: "Although Master Jing Feng has let down your young lady, your compensation is enough."


    "But she still won''t forgive me." Yang Yufang turned around and cried.


    Fearing to be discovered by Ji Anning, she leaned on the wall and walked away quickly.


    Auntie Zhang couldn¡¯t understand. In her eyes, Ji Anning was just Yang Yufang¡¯s child-in-law. The two children could not get together when they grew up, but the Ji family raised Ji Anning somehow. It stands to reason that Ji Anning should be grateful to Ji. Home, thank Yang Yufang for being so kind to her since childhood.


    But these days, Yang Yufang has been whispering in her ears that she is sorry Ji Anning.


    "Why do you feel sorry for her? Now she advocates the freedom of marriage. Isn''t she very good with the young master now?"


    "You don''t understand." Yang Yufang waved his hand to Aunt Zhang, choked up and didn''t want to speak.


    She leaned on the wall, touched the stairway, pushed the door into the stairwell.


    Ji Anning watched the familiar figure disappear, and slowly loosened the fist that was pounding his leg.


    She raised her head, took a breath, turned and leaned against the wall, raised her head, and sobbed silently.


    ¡®Speak nicely, this is maternal love, if ugly, this is what she owes you and...¡¯


    Feeling complicated like a mess, she recalled Ji Mingyue''s words over and over again and came to Amway herself.


    ...


    After two days of adaptation, one after another is fully able to accept the light, and gradually has a cheerful personality and mood.


    Her laughter can always be heard in the ward.


    During lunch time, Ji Chicheng would take time to visit the hospital and play checkers with the little girl.


    For eye care, I can¡¯t watch the screen for a while, I can only play games with her and read stories to her.


    "Uh!"


    Ji Chicheng threw the dice out, made two points, and clapped his hands happily, "Daddy is so stupid, I won again."


    The little girl happily picked up the dice and cast it out. Five o''clock was enough for her to get home.


    Because of winning, the smile on her little face is more cheerful.


    At this time, Wu Tezhu came over with his mobile phone, leaned to Ji Chicheng''s ear, and whispered: "Little master, Xin Hailong''s lawsuit has been won."


    Ji Chicheng nodded his head with a ¡®um¡¯, and there was no wave on his face.


    Wu Tezhu was very excited and happy, "Sure enough, there is no lawsuit that Lu Youtian can''t win."


    After all, they are cooperating with Hai Rui, and that incident happened on the construction site. If the lawsuit is won, it is also beneficial and harmless to them.


    Wu Tezhu was excited for a while, remembering something, and then said to Ji Chicheng: "Miss Xin said to thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng took the hand of the dice for a while, he frowned slightly and looked at Wu Tezhu, "She... shouldn''t it be Lu Youtian and Xiang Yiqing who are grateful?"


    Ji Anning, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly interrupted, "I want to thank you, why are you looking terrified?"


    She looked at the expression on Ji Chi Chengjun''s face, she was obviously afraid.


    After asking Ji Chicheng to answer, she leaned in front of him again and raised her eyebrows, "Couldn''t you have anything to her, you dare not meet her in front of me?"


    (Xin Xiaoniu is going to play again, saying that I am so rare about her now... Is it because I am as dirty as her? Now the monthly pass is increased, one hundred tickets plus one chapter, in this era where everything needs competition, The pressure is so heavy... Good night!)

 Chapter 896： What a big celebration party (4)

    "I have so much for her."


    Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning, and then helped Wu Te: "Let her go and thank Xiang Yiqing, I''m useless."


    To be honest, he is indeed a little afraid of that guy who is invincible because of shame.


    It was the same feeling as I heard that I was going to meet the old man Char.


    As soon as Ji Chicheng''s voice fell, a crisp woman''s voice suddenly heard outside the door, "I also invited Dr. Xiang. Let''s celebrate together then."


    Then, a tall figure appeared.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was wearing a red sleeved dress, carrying a fruit basket in one hand and a bunch of red roses in the other.


    The whole person feels two words: jubilation.


    "One after another." Xin Xiaoxiao stepped on high heels that were ten centimeters high, brushing his presence at every step.


    The slender waist, also because of the high heel, increased the twisting range. When she reached the bed, she leaned over and kissed her forehead.


    Then handed the rose flower in her hand to the little girl, "Congratulations to our little baby for the successful operation."


    A large bouquet of bright roses, with a few pink roses in it, is very beautiful.


    The little girl happily reached out and hugged, "Aunt Xin."


    "Good, call stepmother." Xin Xiaoxiao freed up a hand, pettingly touched the little girl''s head, and corrected her name to her.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    With a dark face, he stared at the artificial Xin Xiaoxiao viciously.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Looking up, Ji Anning was hooking his mouth and sneering at him.


    He straightened his chest, as if he was not afraid of the shadow crooked, and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you can roll."


    "Even if I disappear in front of you forever." Xin Xiaoxiao twisted her waist and faced Ji Chicheng, craned her neck to approach him like a handsome face with a layer of frost, and used a finger to enchantingly trace her **** red lips. "That... can''t change the fact that you once kissed me."


    As she said that, she turned her head again, and gave Ji Anning a wicked glance, "Mothers have seen it with her own eyes."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Apart from Char, the only person who dared to provoke Ji Chicheng was Miss Xin.


    How could she ignore Ji Chicheng''s thousand-year-old glacier expression?


    Ji Chicheng''s face was ashen, as if he might hit someone in the next second.


    This Miss Xin is also true!


    Afraid of his bad reputation for hitting women on the back, Wu Tezhu hurried forward and walked to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side with a slight smile, "Miss Xin, congratulations, and congratulations to your father."


    His old man spoke and successfully resolved the freezing atmosphere just now.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled sincerely to Wu Te and said, "Uncle, you remember to come to the celebration dinner too. Thank you so much during this time."


    Wu Te helped smile, "Miss Xin is too polite."


    "That''s it, you must come to the celebration banquet of the day after tomorrow."


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and stretched out her hand, ready to pat Ji Chicheng on the shoulder. Ji Chicheng gave her a warning look. Her hand was hanging in the air, but she didn''t dare to fall.


    However, he immediately turned the direction very freely and grabbed Wu Tezhu''s hand, "Uncle, I sympathize with you facing an iceberg every day, and you are welcome to quit and come to our house."


    Wu Te was embarrassed, and his smile was extremely rigid and reluctant.


    "One after another, the stepmother was abused by your father, I am leaving, I will see you another day."

 Chapter 897： What a big celebration party (5)

    Waved hands and greeted them one after another. Xin Xiaoxiao held her head high and left in a high profile.


    Wu Te helped **** Xin Xiaoxiao to the door, but did not enter the ward again.


    After Wu Te helped close the door, Ji Anning took her gaze back and glanced at Ji Chicheng. She smiled leisurely: "This Miss Xin is really special."


    There was a hint of sourness in the tone.


    "You are boring." Ji Chicheng gave Ji Anning a boring look, then sat down on the edge of the bed, playing games with him.


    Ji Anning said: "After all, I haven''t seen any girl you hugged. Once a school girl fell in front of you, you were indifferent."


    "It''s worth keeping you jealous."


    Ji Chicheng said faintly, expressionless.


    What makes her jealous all the time is worth it? Ji Anning blinked, then looked at the man''s calm attitude.


    I really want to kill him! ! !


    ...


    Xin Hailong''s lawsuit was won, and he swept hot searches on multiple social platforms and newspaper headlines in the past two days.


    The fact that Xin Xiaoxiao hosted a celebration banquet also spread on the Internet. When she was interviewed by the media, she not only thanked Lu Youtian, but also thanked Xiang Yiqing by name.


    Hearing Xiang Yiqing''s name, Qi Helian curled his lips with interest.


    When did that kid get involved with this girl?


    He stretched out his hands and picked up the remote control, turned down the TV sound, then picked up the phone and dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    "In Haishi? Let''s have a meal together tonight."


    "No time."


    Fengming Hospital regularly visits the nursing home to do compulsory medical examinations for the elderly. In the office where the leaks were collected, Xiang Yiqing just checked the blood pressure of an elderly man. After receiving a call from Qi Helian, listening to his tone should be nothing important. , Refused his appointment for dinner at night, and then he prepared to hang up.


    Qi Helian said, "I rarely have time. Don''t be so disappointed. Just set it up. I will call Ji Chicheng and eat together."


    Probably not wanting to hear Xiang Yiqing''s refusal anymore, Qi Shao hung up after speaking.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned when he heard the beep, without thinking, winking at the nurse, and the nurse immediately went outside to summon the next elderly person to be examined.


    "Next person."


    Hearing the nurse''s shout, a tall figure slipped into the room.


    "Hello."


    Xiang Yiqing just looked down at a text message on the phone. Knowing that someone had come in, he said hello politely and locked the phone screen.


    Lifting his head, seeing the person sitting opposite, the smile on his handsome face immediately disappeared.


    "..."


    "Doctor Xiang, I have been inviting a man to our family celebration banquet these past two days, but I have been refused, and my heart has been stimulated." Xin Xiaoxiao held his heart in pain, and then reached out and rubbed his temples. The deputy may faint at any time, "The blood pressure may also rise. You can measure it for me as soon as possible."


    Xiang Yiqing put his arms around his chest, silently looking at the arrogant woman opposite him.


    A big ¡®I don¡¯t want to call you¡¯ on the grim face.


    Seeing that he was indifferent to her performance, Xin Xiaoxiao simply stretched out her hand, quickly caught Xiang Yiqing with one hand, hugged it, and pouted, "Doctor Xiang, the baby is really uncomfortable."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched silently twice. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, isn''t it uncomfortable."


    Speaking, he caught Xin Xiaoxiao with one hand backhand, and the other hand stretched out to roll up her sleeves, revealing her slender white arms.

 Chapter 898： What a big celebration party (6)

    Then he took the blood pressure meter and tied it to her arm to measure her blood pressure.


    Xin Xiaoxiao calmed down and cooperated with him.


    "The blood pressure is too high. I need to go home and lie down to rest. It is not suitable to go out during this time."


    After the measurement, Xiang Yiqing removed the straps from Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, and gritted his teeth to her.


    "Puff ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s patience to the limit, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laughed.


    She was lying on the table, her shoulders shaking with a smile.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes to look at her, and when she was almost smiling, he said, "Xin Xiaoxiao, I have a lot of work to do, you can go play it yourself."


    Xin Xiaoxiao stopped the laughter, straightened up again, covered her heart with her hand, and said to Xiang Yiqing with her mouth pouting, "But there is still a heart, and the heart is stimulated. Would you like to take off your clothes and check it?"


    Saying that she was holding the hem of her hand as if she was about to lift it.


    The two young nurses who followed Xiang Yiqing saw this and blushed in embarrassment, looking for reasons to leave.


    "Doctor Xiang, let me count how many elderly people are outside."


    After they left, they did not forget to close the door. Only Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing were left in the house. Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao coldly, "Are you enough?"


    "I''m so uncomfortable that I owe others, you promise me to accept our family''s gratitude."


    As Xin Xiaoxiao said, she got up and walked around Xiang Yiqing''s side, stretched out her hands to embrace Xiang Yiqing''s arms.


    Xiang Yiqing realized that he immediately moved his arm back and said goodbye.


    "You are such a weird person." Xin Xiaoxiao retracted his hand, turned to leaning against the corner of the table, facing Xiang Yiqing, frowning and pursing: "As far as I know, you don''t have a girlfriend. You are so disgusted with women, I will I doubt you are gay."


    People are disgusted with women, but are they disgusting with you?


    The girl really didn''t know anything about herself.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that among Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian, his reputation as a ¡®gentleman¡¯ would be destroyed by Miss Xin.


    He endured the last bit of temper, got up and grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, and dragged her out of the door, "You go quickly, I call your little ancestor."


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "It''s better to call my little wife."


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her, clutched her arm, almost lifted her up, walked quickly to the door and opened the door.


    Just as he was about to shake off Xin Xiaoxiao, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his other hand to put his arm around his neck and tiptoe.


    The soft lips, like a dragonfly, tapped the corner of his mouth lightly.


    Xiang Yiqing was taken aback.


    Xin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to push him away, and backed her feet more than one meter, watching the fading blush on his Jun''s face, a smirk flashed in her eyes.


    Turning and aggrieved, complained to the old ladies and old ladies who were waiting in the line: "Grandma and grandma, he bullies people. I am pregnant with his child. He doesn''t want me now."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, you..." Xiang Yiqing stared, pointing at Xin Xiaoxiao, furious.


    After hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s accusation against Xiang Yiqing, the old ladies said they didn''t believe it, "Xiaoxiang is a good kid, girl, you must have misunderstood."


    "It''s really not a misunderstanding..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and blinked as she was about to cry.


    Xiang Yiqing gritted his teeth angrily, "I''ll go."


    Let''s get her away first, and he will decide whether to go or not.

 Chapter 899： What a big celebration party (7)

    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately put away her aggrieved expression, grinning at the elderly, "It seems to be a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t come in again." Xiang Yiqing gave Xin Xiaoxiao a cold warning, then turned and entered the house.


    continue working.


    ¡®The water of Honghu Lake is wavy, the waves are hitting the waves, the shore of Honghu Lake is yeah, it¡¯s hometown, please go and cast the net...¡¯


    After a while, there was another melodious singing outside.


    The owner of the voice, Xiang Yiqing heard it immediately, and he frowned and raised his head to look out.


    "The water in Honghu Lake is wavy, wavy, wavy, wavy..."


    Suddenly, there was another group of people singing, but the young voice could still be clearly distinguished in this group of voices.


    The nurse naturally heard the singing, looked outside, and smiled ambiguously at Xiang Yi, "Doctor Xiang, it''s no wonder you ignored Doctor Qiao, it turns out you have such a lively little girlfriend."


    Xiang Yiqing''s conditions, diamond king and five, plus a long list of talents, there is naturally no shortage of admirers in the hospital.


    But none of them can be favored by him.


    At this moment, another little nurse came in from outside, holding two big oranges in her hand, and passed in the door to the nurse who had just spoken to Xiang Yiqing, "Xueqian, here you are."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Doctor Xiang''s little girlfriend bought it. Everyone in the hospital has it."


    "So enthusiastic, no wonder Dr. Xiang likes it."


    In fact, that''s not the case.


    However, Xiang Yiqing felt that he didn''t need to explain to them if it was the case.


    He lowered his head, picked up the pen and checked the name of the old man who had just checked on the list.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, he raised his head and frowned at the oranges being peeled in the hands of the two nurses.


    Doesn¡¯t everyone have it?


    He looked down at his hands again, what about his?


    Fuck, that little girl is discriminating! ! !


    ...


    When all the old people in the yard were checked, it was already noon. After sitting all morning, Xiang Yiqing stood up, feeling uncomfortable all over, he raised his hand, moved his muscles and bones, and walked out the door.


    In the pavilion not far away, a group of elderly people gathered around, not knowing what they were doing.


    He seemed to see...Xin Xiaoxiao in the crowd.


    That girl hasn''t left yet?


    Xiang Yiqing was a little surprised. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It has been more than two hours.


    He walked over.


    "Little girl, my general ate the cart."


    It turned out that he was playing chess. Xiang Yi chuckled and walked over. Taking advantage of his height, he could see the game clearly when he stood outside the crowd.


    Xin Xiaoxiao put her cheek in her hand and pouted her mouth. It seemed that every step she took had to think hard, but in fact she was so idiot at every step.


    "General, lore."


    The opponent''s old man is the last general, Xin Xiaoxiao''s will have no way to escape, and the outcome is determined.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her forehead again, "Ha... why did I lose again."


    "Little girl, it doesn''t matter if you lose, you are already pretty good."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded mischievously, "Yes, yeah."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her little face with heavy make-up, a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "You are here, Xiaoxiang."


    The chess was over, and finally someone found Xiang Yiqing.


    "Your little girlfriend is really nice. Not only is she lively, she is also very enthusiastic."


    "Just tell her that the nail polish can''t be applied, it''s not good for the child."

 Chapter 900： What a big celebration party (8)

    A few old ladies kindly reminded item Yi Qing.


    Xiang Yiqing was embarrassed and speechless. Looking at Xin Xiaoxiao again, Xin Xiaoxiao also just looked up at him, met his gaze, and she winked at him charmingly.


    He didn''t want to talk, nodded slightly to a group of old men and old ladies, then turned and left.


    "Doctor Xiang, wait for me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly got up, carrying her bag, and quickly caught up with Xiang Yiqing.


    "Okay, we can go."


    Xiang Yi turned his head lightly, raising his eyebrows uncertainly, "We?"


    "You promised me, you will go to my father''s celebration banquet." Xin Xiaoxiao speeded up and stopped in front of Xiang Yiqing, "You won''t regret it?"


    "Let''s talk, why do I have to participate?" Xiang Yiqing folded his arms and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, still raising his eyebrows.


    He didn''t believe that her perseverance was so good with him to repay him.


    She was all over her body and exaggerated her ¡®bad girl¡¯ nature. Being so patient, she must have nothing to ask for. It¡¯s like her father''s lawsuit, she pestered him for a few days, before and after him.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not hide it from you." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and finally told the truth, "There is a man I particularly hate to go today, and my dad asked me to marry him."


    Having said that, Xiang Yiqing probably already understood what she wanted him to do.


    At this time he wanted to say three words: grass~mud horse!


    He looked up at the sky for a while, then looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "I dug your family''s ancestral grave or what did I do in my previous life?"


    "I really don''t want to marry that guy. He is a stallion. Marrying me is just for our family''s money. My dad is really confused. He would agree to anyone in order to sell me. I doubt him. I was in a hurry to marry me because he wanted to marry another woman to come in, fearing that I would not be able to get along with his little wife. This old man is too sinister."


    As Xin Xiaoxiao said, she stretched out her small hand, grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s white coat pocket, and gently tugged.


    A few days ago, who snots and tears in front of him saying that their old man is good, and that their old man did not marry for her for so many years, so touching?


    It''s really two skinny people, you can say what you want.


    That''s enough!


    Xiang Yiqing didn¡¯t want to be entangled by Xin Xiaoxiao, so he looked cold and looked at her seriously, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t come and pester me anymore, I will turn my face, I don¡¯t want me to help you and be fooled by you. Did you hear me?"


    After speaking, he turned around coldly and left quickly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew that he was really angry, curled his lips, and shrugged his shoulders in frustration.


    Hey!


    ...


    The celebration banquet for Xin Hailong to win the lawsuit was particularly grand. It was at their own Hairuida Hotel. The attendees were all important people in the business or political circles of the sea.


    Firecrackers circle the square at the entrance of the hotel, and there is also an arched flower door at the entrance, which is very festive in red.


    Ji Anning got out of the car and took Ji Chicheng''s arm. Seeing this scene, she felt exaggerated.


    "It was planned by Xin Xiaoxiao or Xin Hailong himself. It''s too exaggerated. It''s like getting married."


    Ji Chicheng originally didn''t want to come, but Xin Hailong personally invited him again, speaking very sincerely, and Ji Anning responded.


    After all, the two are now in a cooperative relationship. If there are a lot of people coming tonight and he is not here as a partner, how do people think, there will definitely be the media taking this as a boo.

 Chapter 901： What a big celebration party (9)

    Wu Tezhu stopped the car and caught up with Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning at the elevator.


    "Is Qing Song here?" Ji Chicheng glanced at Wu Te''s assistant and asked.


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Get off the plane, on the way here."


    When the son returned to China, his old man felt excited and excited.


    Ji Chicheng said ¡®um¡¯, just as the elevator came, and he took Ji Anning into the elevator.


    They were late, and most of them had already arrived. Familiar faces can be seen everywhere in the largest banquet hall of Hairui Hotel.


    Familiarity is not because I meet often, but because I often see it in newspapers and magazines.


    Seeing the crowded heads and the colorfully decorated banquet hall, Ji Anning blinked, a little dazed, "This celebration banquet is too grand, too high-profile."


    Sure this is just a celebration party, isn''t it a commercial reception or an engagement party?


    Ji Chicheng curled his lips, "I think it''s more than a celebration."


    He walked away with his long legs and continued to walk into the hall, holding Ji Anning''s hand with his hand.


    Others are women holding a man''s hand, it seems that a woman is very dependent on a man, and he is holding it, which is a manifestation of doting and doting.


    Ji Anning didn''t understand what Ji Chicheng meant, and asked him curiously, "Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Wait and see if you know it?"


    The smile at the corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth became more and more intriguing.


    Ji Anning has never been very curious, especially for things that have nothing to do with him.


    So he didn''t ask Ji Chicheng any more, his eyes swept around the banquet hall, the melody of cheerful music, and the festive atmosphere.


    "Shao Ji, it''s rare to see you once."


    A thin young man walked over, estimated to be about the same size as Ji Chicheng, holding a red wine glass in his hand.


    He said hello to Chi Cheng, and then glanced at Ji Anning again, seemingly after some consideration, and then smiled and said, "Mrs. Ji."


    The last time Ji Chicheng was drunk and used money to buy the waiter did not count, this was the first time he was called that way.


    Ji Anning was very embarrassed, nodded to the other party shamelessly, and couldn''t help but leaned against Ji Chicheng.


    "I don''t seem to know you." Ji Chicheng said with a cold face.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    If you don''t know you, you can pretend to know you will die. It has to be so ugly, so... he really is not afraid of offending people.


    Love, face, politeness, what the **** is all about him.


    A flash of embarrassment flashed on the man''s thin and thin face like a knife, but he returned to normal for a moment. He smiled and said to Ji Chicheng, "Your Ji Jingfeng and I are classmates in college, and we have a good relationship."


    Rub, is this kid ignorant of their Ji''s quotes or is it on purpose?


    I don¡¯t know that Ji Chicheng looks down on Ji Jingfeng very much. Does Ji Jingfeng also regard Ji Chicheng as a natural enemy?


    Ji Chicheng nodded coldly, "Well, I can see it."


    What? Can he see this?


    You can tell who''s friend is from a person''s face. This B pretends to be ninety-nine points, which is more for fear of his pride.


    But obviously, he was sarcastic.


    The other party also heard it, but did not show any discomfort. He looked at Ji Anning again, and looked at her presumptuously, "You should be Jing Feng''s childhood sweetheart daughter-in-law."


    This child, who doesn''t know how to chat, is truly brain-disabled, the identification is complete.

 Chapter 902： What a big celebration party (10)

    Ji Chicheng''s fingers tightened suddenly, and it is very likely that it will explode in the next second. Ji Anning''s hand was grasped by him, and he felt pain.


    She lowered her head, thinking that this brain-dead was not here to help Ji Jingfeng insult her, right?


    As I was thinking, the other party¡¯s voice rang again, "I have seen you on TV too. The real person is more beautiful than on TV. Is Ji Jingfeng''s brain broken and doesn''t want you."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This child is dead.


    "Well, so you are the same." Ji Chicheng clenched his fist in the other hand and smashed the man''s face fiercely.


    With a punch down, the man almost fainted, staggering for several steps before he stood still, his teeth were bleeding out.


    He raised his head, covered his face, and stared at Ji Chicheng angrily, "How are you hitting someone?"


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Because your face is covered with''I owe a beating'', I just satisfy you."


    After speaking, he flew over and punched the man''s chest with another punch. The man held his chest, screamed in pain, and then clenched his fists to fight back.


    Rush to Ji Chi City.


    But before he touched his body, Ji Chicheng kicked him.


    "What''s wrong with my uncle? You are so angry."


    When Ji Chicheng was about to go forward and chase him, suddenly a figure rushed over and stood in front of the man, stopping Ji Chicheng for him.


    It is Ji Jingfeng.


    He looked at Ji Chicheng apologetically, "This is my classmate, I don''t know how to offend my uncle, I''m here to take him to apologize to you."


    Speaking of this, he bends deeply towards Ji Chicheng, his attitude looks very sincere.


    Ji Anning looked at his actions and sneered in her heart. She didn''t really think how stupid Ji Jingfeng was before, but now she finds him getting stupid.


    He probably thought that his actions would attract everyone''s praise for him. If Ji Chicheng was making things difficult at this time, then everyone would definitely say that Ji Chicheng was stingy and aggressive, and would not even give his nephew the face.


    But he is Ji Chicheng, and there is no such word as ¡®awe-inspiring¡¯ in his dictionary. When did Ji Jingfeng see him care about other people¡¯s opinions?


    This is looking for a face.


    "How old are you?"


    Ji Chicheng gave Ji Jingfeng a disdainful look, and walked past him, continuing to approach Ji Jingfeng''s classmates.


    The guy stepped back and retreated to the table. There was nowhere to go. He touched a wine bottle with his hand back, raised his hands, and faced Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning frightened Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng calmly curled his lips and smiled, and continued to approach the man, not afraid of the wine bottle in his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just wipe the blood from your mouth."


    He leaned close to the man''s face, raised a devilish smile at the corner of his mouth, reached out to the table behind, took out a few tissues, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his hands again, helped the other party tidy up his shirt, and then leaned over to his ear, "Say, who is she?"


    The man looked at Ji Anning and replied with a trembling voice: "Ji...Mrs. Ji."


    Ji Chicheng''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and a gloomy light flashed across it. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Whose wife?"


    His voice improved.


    The man trembled with fright, and quickly answered, "Yours."


    Ji Chicheng was still not satisfied, "Whose was it before?"


    "It has always been your wife, Ji Shao." The man said, lowering his head, squatting down and holding his head.

 Chapter 903： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (1)

    In front of so many people, being forced into this situation by Ji Chicheng, he almost collapsed.


    Ji Chicheng looked down and looked down at him condescendingly, "I''m very reluctant, but I like this feeling. I obviously hate that I want to kill me, but I have to go against my heart to flatter me and pretend to be friendly with me. "


    As he said that, he suddenly turned his head, and his cold gaze swept everyone around.


    Everyone bowed their heads with a guilty conscience.


    Because they were all looking at him with the eyes of the devil.


    "Damn, Ji Chicheng, you are too cruel to beat people like this."


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed into the crowd. It was Xin Xiaoxiao, the half-host of the banquet tonight.


    She leaned in front of the beaten man and stared at him carefully, then frowned and asked, "But who is this?"


    "He is my friend." Ji Jingfeng stood up and answered for his classmate.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately politely said, "It turns out that it was brought by President Ji, it''s rude and rude."


    While apologizing, she reached out and held the man''s arm and pulled him up.


    Then she turned her head to look at Ji Chicheng, "Then I have to blame you a few more words. The friends your nephew brings, no matter what people do or say wrong, they represent your nephew. , If you hit him soon you are hitting your nephew."


    The implication is that Ji Jingfeng''s classmates are instigated by Ji Jingfeng in what they do and say.


    No, this is high-level black.


    Standing behind Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning couldn''t help laughing. She found that she liked this Miss Xin more and more now.


    Ji Jingfeng looked ugly for a moment, gave Xin Xiaoxiao a dark glance, then smiled and nodded, "Yes, Miss Xin is right. My classmate was brought by me. I should tell him in advance that my uncle¡¯s temper is indeed me. ''S fault."


    He is biting back.


    But Ji Chicheng was not interested in fighting with him, he felt very bored.


    Without even looking at Ji Jingfeng, he took Ji Anning and turned around, just as Xin Hailong, the protagonist tonight, came over.


    "Ji Shao, you are here. I was busy with something outside just now. I didn''t have time to greet you."


    Xin Hailong smiled and apologized to everyone as soon as he arrived.


    The atmosphere also eased.


    But in everyone''s minds, Ji Chicheng''s demon image has become a bit more profound.


    "Want me to call them to show you?"


    Ji Anning was holding a plate in her hand to eat, and while eating, she looked at Ji Jingfeng who was smiling and greeted people everywhere.


    Ji Chicheng had observed her for a long time, and finally opened his mouth unhappy.


    "No." Ji Anning hurriedly shook her head. She said: "I don''t think Ji Jingfeng was so stupid before. He actually found such a brain-dead for this kind of occasion and tried to make us ugly."


    Stupid, really stupid.


    "That''s because you were stupid before." Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning in disgust, then raised his chin proudly, and added, "The one who is close to Zhu is red and close to Mo is black."


    Means... she is not stupid because she is close to him now?


    This man boasted so arrogantly.


    This is Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning raised her small face, looked at the man''s cold handsome face, and wanted to ask his face...


    Don''t want to participate in the kind of entertainment that is not smiling, they hide in the corner, leisurely watching all kinds of colors in the whole banquet hall.


    Suddenly, Wu Te helped lead a young man over. He was a little shorter than Ji Chicheng and about the same age as Ji Chicheng. His smoky-gray suit made him very calm, and the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose made him more stable. A bit refined and restrained.

 Chapter 904： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (2)

    The first impression of the whole person is that of high-level executives and elites.


    Wu Tezhu was very happy and took him to Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, "Young Master, Qing Song is here."


    He nodded slightly to Ji Chicheng, and then his old man said to Wu Qingsong next to him: "This is the young master. You played together when you were young. I don''t know if you have any impression of each other."


    Ji Chicheng''s mouth pursed a small smile, "We have seen it when we were abroad."


    Assistant Wu Te was surprised when he heard that, "Have you seen it abroad?"


    Wu Qingsong nodded, "My young master and I met at a technical exchange meeting in country M."


    After speaking, he made eye contact with Ji Chicheng, and the two smiled knowingly.


    "You kid never told me." Wu Tezhu smiled and blamed.


    Then he pointed at Ji Anning again and asked Wu Qingsong, "Do you remember who this is?"


    "Anning." Wu Qingsong smiled at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t have any impression of him, but knew that he was Wu Tezhu''s son, and he had gone to a school with them.


    She also politely nodded to Wu Qingsong.


    After greeted each other and got acquainted, Wu Tezhu said to Wu Qingsong: "From now on, you will learn from the young master."


    "Okay!" Wu Qingsong nodded, and glanced at Ji Chicheng with a smile, neither humble nor verbal.


    Because it was Wu Tezhu''s son, Ji Anning couldn''t help but look more.


    This person has a kind of general appearance, but he is very refined, but in the refined, he can feel a courage that young people rarely have now.


    It looks very comfortable, it is the kind that people can trust at a glance.


    "I''ll take him to meet a few people, young master, you and Miss An Ning talk first."


    After a few more chats, Wu Tezhu took Wu Qingsong to greet a few acquaintances.


    Ji Anning looked at Wu Qingsong''s upright figure and asked Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, are you asking for Wu Tezhu''s son to enter J.C?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, then he put down the wine glass, took Ji Anning''s hand, and looked at the pedestrians in the hall, "I will also take you to meet the world."


    With the other hand in the pocket of his trousers, he slightly raised his chin and raised the corners of his mouth, looking very good.


    Ji Anning didn''t know why he was suddenly in a good mood and was curious, but didn''t ask, anyway, he followed him.


    "Shao Ji."


    They did not go for a while, Xin Hailong led a young man to stop in front of them, smiled and introduced them, "I will introduce to you, this is Zhong Qingyang, the son of Mr. Zhong from Yongqing Packaging, who has been with us since childhood. Growing up together, Fuxing''s project will come in contact with you more."


    After the introduction, the man named Zhong Qingyang nodded slightly at Ji Chicheng, "Ji Shao, admiration for a long time."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, counting as a response.


    In fact, when he took down the case of Fuxing, it was not that he was solely responsible for it. The division of labor was arranged.


    However, such a large project was entrusted to an outsider to take charge, and the introduction added a sentence that I grew up with Xin Xiaoxiao when I was a child, and the meaning was obvious.


    At this moment, an artificial voice that caused Ji Chicheng to run wild in minutes came from behind them.


    "Ex-boyfriend, I really miss your handsome face."


    Xin Xiaoxiao twisted her waist and walked to Ji Chicheng''s side, leaning close to his handsome face, excited.

 Chapter 905： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (3)

    Ji Chicheng has a black face, his hands clasped his legs, and his fists rattle.


    But it is not him who is most angry, but her relatives.


    Xin Hailong sullen his face, glared at Xin Xiaoxiao angrily, lowered his voice and shouted, "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    "You gave me this name. I have called it for 21 years, but I still haven''t called it enough." Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and shouted to Xin Hailong.


    His gaze pretended to spot Zhong Qingyang beside Xin Hailong by accident, with a look of surprise, "Oh, isn''t this Zhong Qingyang, when did you get along with my dad?"


    Just now Xin Hailong pulled Zhong Qingyang''s sleeve to introduce Ji Chicheng, but he hadn''t had time to loosen it.


    At this time, Xin Xiaoxiao swept his hand and smirked, "No wonder this old man has not married for so many years. His original sexual orientation has changed."


    Xin Hailong almost fainted without breathing in a breath. He flushed his old face and scolded Xin Xiaoxiao, "Little beast, I didn''t die in the game, and I will be **** off by you."


    As he said, he pushed Zhong Qingyang next to Xin Xiaoxiao and ordered Xin Xiaoxiao, "Take Qingyang to meet acquaintances. You will get engaged next month."


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao''s words fell, a waiter came over and leaned in Xin Hailong''s ear, whispering something.


    Seeing Xin Hailong''s face changed, he glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao, hesitated for a moment, and then as if he had made some decision, he said to the waiter: "Bring them in."


    The waiter nodded, turned and left.


    Xin Hailong watched the waiter walk away, then retracted his gaze and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao deeply, "Xiaoxiao, Dad loves you the most, I hope you understand Dad."


    His tone was a little heavy, and after speaking, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at his father''s chubby figure and was confused at his sudden deepness and seriousness.


    "Hey, hey, what does this old man mean?"


    Xin Hailong ignored her, and she did not catch up. She turned her head and glanced at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, and said with a pouting: "It was better to just strip your clothes and taste your body."


    Zhong Qingyang, who was about to become his fiance, was embarrassed and annoyed.


    In front of the fiance, it is humiliation and the greatest humiliation for a man to expose his thoughts on the body of another man.


    "Let''s go."


    Xin Xiaoxiao reluctantly stretched out her hand and took Zhong Qingyang''s arm, "You didn''t say that you liked me when you were a kid, didn''t you hate me?"


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao holding Zhong Qingyang away, Ji Anning sighed, "Hey, she is actually very obedient."


    Although she was dissatisfied with her father''s arrangement, she still obeyed.


    It feels like her life must be chaotic, but very principled.


    This is the impression she summed up in her heart after seeing her several times.


    Ji Chicheng did not speak, but Ji Anning thought of something. He looked up at him and asked, "Uncle, what do you mean by that sentence his father said when he was leaving just now?"


    After asking her, she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s back again, "I always feel that it has no meaning, it seems to be getting a vaccination."


    Ji Chicheng''s lips remained motionless, but there was an inscrutable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems to be waiting for a scene to begin.


    "Hello everyone, and welcome everyone to take time out of their busy schedule to participate in today''s reception."


    Suddenly, the music in the banquet hall stopped, replaced by Xin Hailong''s voice.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. They looked at the center of the hall. Xin Hailong was standing there with the microphone in his hand, as if there was something important to announce.

 Chapter 906： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (4)

    Ji Anning leaned on Ji Chicheng''s arm, looking in the direction of Xin Hailong.


    "Dad, are you going to sing a song?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao leaned into the crowd to make a noise. She clapped her hands, "I will take the lead and applaud."


    Turning around also drove the others, "Everyone, come and applaud my dad. I haven''t heard him sing for years."


    Xin Hailong stared at Xin Xiaoxiao with complicated eyes for a while, and then continued: "Today I invited everyone over by the boo head of the celebration banquet. In fact, there are two things to be announced."


    Hearing this, the scene calmed down again, and Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xin Hailong like a curious baby.


    The small face with exquisite makeup, because she was a father who had depended on each other since she was a child, when she looked at him, her eyes were always full of trust.


    "First, on the 16th of next month, my daughter Xiaoxiao will get engaged here."


    Xin Hailong pointed to Zhong Qingyang next to Xin Xiaoxiao, and introduced to everyone: "I will introduce you to everyone, my son-in-law, Zhong Qingyang."


    "The young man shows talent."


    "That seems to be the little son of Yongqing Packing whom I have worked with?"


    "I heard that I just returned from overseas."


    Everyone looked at Zhong Qingyang and praised him.


    Zhong Qingyang raised his chin slightly, proud of the spring breeze.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at him disgustingly, took out the hand that was holding his arm, turned his back to him, clasped his chest with both hands, puffed up.


    This dead old man planned not to leave her a little room for resistance.


    Just now Xin Hailong said that he would announce two news, one has already been announced, and everyone is waiting for his second news.


    He suddenly fell silent, holding the microphone and looking at Xin Xiaoxiao who was breathing with him, his lips quivered several times, all in a state of hesitant to speak.


    Ji Anning observed from a distance, with worry in his eyes, "I feel that the next news must be unacceptable for Xin Xiaoxiao."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer the conversation, and looked at the gate of the banquet hall. A woman about 30 years old walked in with a seven or eight year old boy.


    The woman is wearing a white dress, a standard awl face, with perfect facial features, and the little boy next to her is also very beautiful.


    Ji Anning was following Ji Chicheng¡¯s eyes to see the woman and the child, Xin Hailong¡¯s voice rang again, "One more thing is that after careful consideration, I decided to get married on June 1st. Let me introduce my Fiancee and son."


    Hearing that, everyone present except Ji Chicheng, including Ji Anning, was shocked.


    The woman holding the child slowly walked into the sight of everyone and walked towards Xin Hailong with a generous smile on her face.


    And Ji Anning''s first reaction was to see Xin Xiaoxiao''s reaction.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s expression was stunned, and his eyes followed the woman and child, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Xin Hailong stood in the middle of the crowd, smiling and beckoning to her, "Xiaoxiao, come here."


    "Dad, congratulations."


    Xin Xiaoxiao reacted and smiled at Xin Hailong. She didn''t give herself any time to change her emotions. As she talked, she walked towards Xin Hailong. Under the light, her bright eyes were covered with a thin layer of water. fog.


    She walked in front of Xin Hailong and the woman, looked down at the boy standing between them, and smiled and said: "Suddenly there is a younger brother. The surprise comes too soon. I have to wash my face with cold water and look at myself. Are you dreaming?"

 Chapter 907： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (5)

    After that, she turned around and walked outside the hall door swayingly, with a steady pace and no emotion at all.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Xin Hailong called to Xin Xiaoxiao, and Xin Xiaoxiao raised his hand and swayed at him.


    Xin Hailong showed guilt in his eyes, but also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Anning thought, his relaxed expression was probably because he was fortunate that Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t have the same temperament as usual, so he was tortured with his new wife and slapped him in the face in public.


    "Does it have to be so grand on this occasion."


    Ji Anning whispered about Xin Hailong''s high profile, but then she thought about it, a young and beautiful woman followed a man much older than herself, and gave birth to an illegitimate child. What did she picture?


    Love?


    Of course not. Isn''t the picture just fame and fortune? On such occasions, it was solemnly announced that she would soon become the wife of the chairman of the Hai Rui Group. She also brought the "little prince" to her, and she was instantly brilliant.


    Ji Anning was a little worried about Xin Xiaoxiao, "I''ll go and take a look."


    As she said, she let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand, and quickly chased out of the hall.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Zhong Qingyang ran after the door and grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao, and the two were pulling.


    At this time, Xin Xiaoxiao was already in tears.


    Ji Anning stopped and did not catch up. With Xin Xiaoxiao''s character, it should be fine for a while.


    No one will feel good about this. Remarrying is understandable, but suddenly he brought back such a big child...


    It makes people feel deceived, thinking that they are being favored by themselves, but the result is not.


    Hey!


    Ji Anning sighed helplessly, turned around to go back, and when his gaze returned, he inadvertently glanced behind Xin Xiaoxiao.


    She was surprised, how could he come?


    Ji Anning''s face turned pale for a moment, then she reacted, turned around and hurriedly returned to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, why did Char come? Do he and Xin Hailong know each other?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng was also surprised and looked at the door.


    A man in his fifties, in an aristocratic blue suit, made his handsome mixed face a few years younger.


    Entering the hall door, he stopped, his deep blue eyes swept the entire banquet hall.


    The strong aura makes it impossible not to look at him.


    "Who is that?"


    "do not know."


    "It seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it."


    Everyone talked.


    Standing four or five meters away from Ji Chicheng and the others, Ji Jingfeng also saw Char and was equally surprised, "Why is he here?"


    Very confused again.


    After all, Char doesn''t have any business in China, and even if he does, he doesn''t need him to come to such an occasion to deal with him in person.


    "This gentleman, are you who?"


    Xin Hailong, who had just introduced his fiancee and son, put down the microphone and greeted Char politely.


    He looked at Char with his eyes, as if he had such a slight impression of him, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Yuesen Char, one of J.C''s current major shareholders." While introducing himself, Charr extended his right hand to Xin Hailong, "Congratulations to our J.C partners for winning the lawsuit."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Ji Chicheng, and the deepened smile in his deep blue eyes made people unceasing to study.


    Ji Chicheng, who had always been calm in the face of trouble, had a sudden change in face.


    The first one swept his gaze towards Jing Feng, like a sharp blade, trying to cut him a thousand times.

 Chapter 908： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (6)

    At this time, Wu Tezhu rushed over again with his mobile phone, stepping up to Ji Chicheng¡¯s ear, "Little Master, Mr. Liu just got news from Lawyer Liu, Master Jing Feng will acquire About ten percent of the shares that came in were all used as collateral to go to Char."


    Ji Chicheng clenched his fists with both hands, and the thick murderous intent surged in the dark eyes of the yin bird.


    He didn''t speak, his long legs moved away, and he walked toward the door with a heavy step.


    When he walked to Char''s side, his steps did not stop, and he passed him with a cold face.


    Char also just turned his face slightly, gave him a smile, then turned and nodded to Xin Hailong.


    Ji Jingfeng was a little dumbfounded, and he took two steps back in a daze, watching Char, who was surrounded by the crowd, talking and laughing.


    He couldn''t swallow his anger, gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    "Mr. Char, what do you mean?"


    Ji Jingfeng rushed in front of Char and reached out to pull his collar. Char''s two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, one of them grabbed Ji Jingfeng''s arm and pushed him far.


    Then they retreated behind Char, and Char stepped forward and approached Ji Jingfeng with a smile, "Mr. Ji, our J.C chief executive."


    His smile was full of irony.


    Ji Jingfeng became furious, "What do I mean by asking you? We said yes, the shares are just..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he stopped suddenly and stammered.


    Char raised his eyebrows. "Just what?"


    Ji Jingfeng couldn''t take it on, and Char went on to say: "You are short of money, so you can exchange shares with me. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Hearing this, the scene exploded.


    "Unexpectedly, J.C. will be short of money, and it''s time to buy shares to make working capital."


    "So J.C is going bankrupt?"


    "..."


    Hearing these comments, Ji Jingfeng flushed his eyes and waited bitterly for this Char, "Yuesen Char, you and he~ Mom cheated me!"


    He gritted his teeth and raised his fist to hit Char.


    Char''s face changed, and he changed from an angel to a devil in an instant, with a biting chill radiating from his body, and the noisy scene suddenly became silent.


    Even when Ji Jingfeng''s fist was raised in the air, it seemed to be frozen, and he dared not go any further.


    "This little brother can''t speak, you teach him."


    Char''s icy voice gave orders to the two bodyguards beside him, then turned around and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    ''what¡­¡­''


    "Pain... Pain..."


    Ji Jingfeng''s painful cry came from behind, as well as the scared screams of onlookers.


    ...


    Along the way, Ji Chicheng didn''t say a word, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Wu Te helped drive the car. Wu Qingsong was sitting in the passenger seat. The atmosphere in the car was so depressing that people did not dare to breathe.


    Ji Anning stared at Ji Chicheng for a long time, then moved to him, next to him, holding his arms with both hands and putting his head on his shoulders.


    She was very unhappy in her heart. If she hadn''t taken into consideration what she was concerned about, why would he give Ji Jingfeng a chance to make trouble.


    She grabbed one of his hands and clasped his fingers tightly. "We always have the courage to work hard only after we are wounded all over."


    Ji Chicheng finally had a reaction. He turned his head and kissed Ji Anning''s head, then raised his other hand and patted the back of her hand.


    Comfort her.


    "Just now Dong Liu told me that Charr was willing to buy their small shares at three times the price..."


    Wu Tezhu answered the phone again and turned to report to Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 909： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (7)

    Ji Chicheng clenched his fist and held his chin, after thinking about it, he told Wu Tezhu: "Go home."


    Originally they were going to the hospital, but Wu Tezhu immediately changed direction.


    On the surface, the Ji family without the old man was depressed a lot. The nephew and niece of Lin Yanqin''s family returned from overseas. During this time, Lin Yanqin brought Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting to the Lin family.


    Ji''s atmosphere became even more cold.


    In the huge living room, only Ji Mingyue was sitting in a wheelchair with the TV on, but she stared at the screen in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Miss Si, the young master is back."


    The butler followed Ji Chicheng and the others in and greeted Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue recovered her senses and looked at the door. A crowd of people entered the house. When they saw Ji Anning, her face became heavy, and then she saw Wu Qingsong following them.


    She froze for a while, then smiled in surprise: "Ching Song, you are back."


    "Miss Mingyue." Wu Qingsong nodded slightly to Ji Mingyue, speeded up his pace, and walked in front of her.


    Glancing at Ji Mingyue''s feet, there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "When did your kid come back?"


    They all played together when they were young. Ji Mingyue was very happy to see Wu Qingsong. He pointed to the sofa and greeted him, "Come here and sit down."


    Wu Qingsong walked over with a smile, "I just arrived at night."


    "This Special Assistant Wu, don''t tell me either." Ji Mingyue glanced at Special Assistant Wu reproachfully, then looked at Wu Qingsong, and talked to him about the length of these years.


    It is rare for Ji Anning to see the cheerful smile on Ji Mingyue''s face again.


    Even like a young girl with a lovely smile.


    Calculated based on the time Wu Tezhu followed his grandfather, sister-in-law should have known Wu Qingsong earlier than Ji Chicheng.


    My uncle only entered Ji''s house when she was ten, which happened to be the same year as she entered Ji''s house.


    So make a small meeting and be extra happy.


    "Tomorrow''s press conference, you can host it."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly spoke and interrupted the chat between Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong.


    Ji Mingyue raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng in confusion, "What press conference?"


    "I have arranged for you to go abroad at the beginning of next month. I will temporarily replace you as the president and wait for your return."


    It sounds like the answer is not what was asked, but the answer has actually been said.


    Ji Mingyue is not the president of J.C. He said that he will temporarily replace her as the president, so the press conference tomorrow will definitely push her to the top.


    Suddenly, even Ji Anning felt too abrupt.


    Can you do so many things in just one night?


    La Ji Jingfeng''s dismissal is not what they said, after all, there is still a board of directors, and other directors must vote.


    "Ji Chicheng, I don''t want to take over the company. I am a useless person now. Have you ever seen anyone who manages a business is in a wheelchair?" Ji Mingyue laughed coldly at herself, "I sit in a wheelchair for meetings, and I have to look up when communicating with others... ¡­"


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t listen anymore and interrupted her sharply, "I said, next month, I will arrange you to go to M country for treatment. Isn''t it impossible. Even if it is not possible, you will give up yourself and sit down and wait for death?"


    He was a little excited, and his tall body trembled slightly.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji Anning grabbed his arm, pulled him vigorously, then glared at her with a reproachful look, and then immediately looked at Ji Mingyue.

 Chapter 910： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (8)

    Ji Mingyue, who was irritable and smashed things at every turn, was agitated by Ji Chicheng''s words, but appeared very calm.


    She looked at Ji Chicheng, "Do you want everyone in the world to know about you and Ji Anning? You are going to be scolded by everyone in the world, and how much shame you have given the Ji family, don''t you know?"


    Ji Chicheng also calmed down, "The person who lives with me is not the whole world."


    He had this attitude from the beginning. They had argued and quarreled countless times. He was stubborn like a cow, unable to pull it back.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t know what to say or what else to say. She put her elbow on the armrest of the wheelchair and held her forehead helplessly.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Mingyue again and said, "I believe that Dad''s giving you 32% of the shares means giving you the company."


    "You can do whatever you want. Dad couldn''t control you before, so how can I manage it."


    Ji Mingyue''s heart was ashamed, and she waved to Ji Chicheng, then she raised her head and shouted to the servant who served her: "Xiaomi, send me upstairs."


    The servant immediately came over to push her.


    Seeing Ji Mingyue''s fading figure, Ji Anning''s heart is extremely heavy.


    How many people have been hurt by this love between her and Ji Chicheng, and all of them have gone to this day. What other choice besides cherishing them?


    She knew that bystanders would never be able to appreciate and understand it, just like Ji Mingyue''s persistent opposition.


    "Check the Ma article where they are now."


    Ji Chicheng did not wait for Ji Mingyue to go upstairs, and immediately gave instructions to Wu Tezhu. Then he looked at Ji Anning and said, "You will drive to the hospital by yourself in a while, and I will go out."


    Ji Anning nodded.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s hurried departure, she felt sad.


    She was sad that she could not help him like a female elite.


    ...


    So many things happened at Xin Hailong''s celebration banquet all at once, and it was on hot search that night.


    J.C¡¯s airborne shareholder Char Noble, ranked first.


    Then there is some information search about Charr below.


    Then Ji Jingfeng was violently beaten into the hospital. Xin Hailong led his fianc¨¦e and illegitimate child into Xin''s house and announced his marriage. Hai Rui¡¯s daughter will be engaged in her hotel on the 16th of next month. She is suspected of being dissatisfied with her new stepmother and sudden younger brother. , The banquet just started and left...wait.


    There were huge winds and waves on the Internet late at night.


    "The Mirage"


    The largest and most famous bar in the city, and also the most expensive bar, in the No. 1 box, the beautiful accompaniment lady sings affectionately.


    Qi He''s shirt is half open, with a hot beauty in one hand, and a mobile phone in the other to read hot news.


    They originally asked Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning to come out for dinner tonight, but Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning went to the Xin family celebration banquet, so they chose to sit in the bar.


    Seeing the news that Char became a shareholder of J.C, he was puzzled and angry.


    "This Char, who robbed a woman with Chi Cheng, crippled Mingyue, and now became a shareholder of J.C. Chi Cheng is now even more responsive."


    The beauty beside her poked a fruit with a toothpick and delivered it to Qi Helian''s mouth.


    Qi He opened his mouth to eat, glanced casually at the woman''s high bun, his face sank.


    Loosen the woman''s waist with his arm, stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s hair apart, pull out a small black thing from it, and slam it on the woman''s face, "Go!" -->

 Chapter 911： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (9)

    He yelled, and the woman fell to the ground in fright.


    Xiang Yiqing on the side looked at the little black thing Qi Helian had just lost, and smiled clearly.


    There are so many entertainment places in the sea city, who doesn¡¯t know Qi Helian¡¯s rules, whether it¡¯s a waiter or a princess who sings with him, enters his box, has a mobile phone on his body, anyway, any camera and recording function are not allowed to bring .


    But there are always people who are not afraid of the challenge of death.


    This is not the first time he met today.


    The woman hurriedly got up and left, including the accompaniment singer, who was also driven away by Qi Helian.


    "Let you not find what you have to find." Xiang Yiqing held up a glass of wine and handed it to Qi Helian, complaining by the way.


    "They are all like you?" Qi He connected the wine glass, raised his head and drank it in one sigh, his anger dropped a little, and then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yiqing disgustedly, "It''s been more than 20 years. ."


    His gaze couldn''t help but move down, falling on the important part of Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing looked back at him speechlessly, and wanted to splash the wine in his hand at his face that was more beautiful than a woman.


    "Is it right?" Qi Helian raised his eyebrows playfully, saying that he stretched out his hand badly and reached out to a certain part of Young Master Xiang.


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly pretended to retreat, turned his side, and glared at the playful Young Master Qi angrily, "Hey, Qi Helian, you are less perverted."


    His face was red.


    Qi Helian did not succeed, withdrew his hand, poured himself a glass of wine, held it up, sipped it, and looked at Xiang Yiqing disgustingly: "Don''t you want to sleep with a few more women while you are single? Derailed after marriage?"


    Xiang Yiqing despised him, "You are not righteous."


    The typical three views are not right.


    "It''s almost thirty, and it''s still a problem, and I also said that my three views are not right."


    Qi He shook the wine glass in his hand leisurely, the red wine in the glass was turbulent.


    Every word is discriminatory.


    Xiang Yiqing straightened his body and said with a sneer: "Oh, you are not me, how do you know if I am or not?"


    As he said, he lifted his head and drank the wine in the quilt, then put the wine glass on the coffee table like a tantrum.


    Qi Helian was aroused by his words, and leaned close to him with a smile, "It looks like you are not here anymore?"


    Xiang Yiqing''s face was dark. Before he could answer, Qi Helian thought of something and asked: "When you were in college, it seemed that you had talked with the clinical department of your school. Did you put people to sleep at that time? ?"


    "Go and go, can you think of anything other than this."


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand to push Qi Helian a little further, and looked at him disgustingly, "The more you talk, the less plausible you are."


    When mentioning this matter, Qi Helian couldn''t help but ask, "I remember you liked that flower very much at that time, how did you divide it later?"


    "You still don''t ask me." Xiang Yiqing shifted the topic to Qi Helian again, "I think you are not as interested in women as before."


    Under the dim light, Qi Helianjun''s face was eclipsed for a moment, and then he rolled his eyes at Xiang Yiqing again, "Yes, don''t you know that I am interested in men now?"


    After finishing talking, he drank all the wine in the glass and poured several more glasses in a row, all of which were dry in one mouthful.


    Seeing a bottle of wine drunk, Xiang Yiqing spoke, "What you can''t get is always the best, and if you get it, maybe it''s inappropriate."


    He said that he also added some wine to his glass, picked it up, and touched Qi Helian''s glass.

 Chapter 912： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (10)

    "Certainly."


    Qi Helian glanced at Xiang Yiqing with contempt, but recalled his words in his heart.


    I always think that what I can''t get is the best, and what I get may be inappropriate...


    It seems... it really is.


    When I was young, I liked something and I always had to buy it home. After I bought it, I found that it was not as good-looking as it was in the window.


    Other people''s meals are very delicious and delicious. When I go home, my own cook makes exactly the same food, but I can''t always taste it.


    Two people, don''t find the little sister, there is nothing fun, after drinking two bottles of red wine, they got up and went home to sleep.


    Qi Helian drank most of the wine, and the two also drank a lot while singing.


    Standing up, his head shook a little, Xiang Yiqing supported him.


    The lights in the hall are equally dim, and the colors of the lights alternate, making it even more dazzling.


    ¡®Should I walk away quietly, or be brave to stay...¡¯


    On the stage, the singer held the microphone and sang affectionately, but the singing did not fit into the atmosphere of this bar.


    Qi Helian stopped and looked at the stage, inexplicably angry, "Who, are you going to break up? Click this kind of song to spoil the atmosphere."


    Many times he wondered if he should walk away quietly, but he couldn''t help staying, even if he looked at it for an extra second.


    Knowing it is meaningless.


    When Xiang Yiqing drank too much, he was afraid that he would make trouble here, so he quickly helped him to leave.


    "One more song, I want to listen to "Only Mother is Good in the World"."


    A drunk woman''s voice sounded, her voice very loud.


    ¡®Puff¡¯ Qi He chuckled, "Who, didn¡¯t that woman come to make fun?"


    As he spoke, he looked in the direction of the sound.


    The woman in the dress was sitting at the bottom of the stage. At this moment, she stood up, holding one hand high, holding probably money in her hand, waving in the air.


    The thin body, twisted and uncertain, was obviously drunk.


    Qi Helian shook his head, "It is probably another woman who has been hurt by love."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yi next to him relaxed his arms, walked away with his long legs, and walked towards the stage.


    "Xiang Yiqing, where are you going?"


    Seeing his tall figure walking away, Qi Helian yelled and raised his heel.


    Xiang Yiqing walked behind the girl and looked at the girl''s twisting waist and the little hand waving to his heart. He thought about it before reaching out and patted the girl''s shoulder gently.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao?"


    He could recognize this lively little figure at a glance, and he definitely did not recognize the wrong person.


    The environment was a little noisy, and I was afraid that Xin Xiaoxiao would not be able to hear his usual voice, so Xiang Yi increased the volume when he yelled softly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around leisurely and saw a man standing behind her. She pouted and asked, "Who... are you?"


    After asking her to step on her feet, she craned her neck to move closer to the man''s face.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, and just about to take a step back, the body of the girl in front of him suddenly tilted to the right. He instinctively stretched out his hand to support her.


    With a slender arm, there is extra to his hand in a circle.


    Having just stabilized Xin Xiaoxiao''s body, ready to let go, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly leaned forward, holding his waist with both hands.


    Then he raised his small face and stared at his face and said: "I look at you a bit familiar. We seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Xiang Yiqing was now annoyed that he was too much nosy.

 Chapter 913： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (11)

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl who pestered him like an octopus, and introduced himself sternly, "I am Xiang Yiqing."


    "Item...easy...light..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao read Xiang Yiqing''s name word by word. Just when Xiang Yiqing thought she finally knew who he was, she suddenly raised her head and asked, "Who is it? Have we slept?"


    "..."


    Xiang Yiqing had a handsome face, completely black.


    He knew to stay away from this dead girl.


    Thinking about it, he gritted his teeth, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arms, forced her arms away from him, and pushed her away.


    The action was too heavy, Xin Xiaoxiao staggered backwards, the high heels under her feet were too high, she squeezed and screamed in pain.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing was instinctive, and went up to help her.


    He held Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm with one hand, and supported her shoulder with the other. He looked down at her raised foot. He asked softly, "Is my foot broken?"


    His gentleness and humility are entirely in his nature and instinct as a benevolent doctor.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao seemed to find a little comfort, turned around and raised his hands, put his arms around Xiang Yiqing''s neck, and cried, "It hurts, it hurts."


    How come you hug this girl if you don''t agree?


    Although it is an open era, it is not so particular, but it is too casual.


    Young Master Xiang, who had not teased his sister, was held in public by Xin Tong''s shoes at this time, acting very uncomfortable and stiff.


    Both hands were also stiff, not knowing whether to hug her or not.


    At this moment, Qi Helian came over. He bent over, leaned close to Xin Xiaoxiao''s face, took a closer look, and recognized her, "Isn''t this Ji Chicheng''s ex-girlfriend?"


    Hearing the three words Ji Chicheng, Xin Xiaoxiao felt very familiar. She turned her head to look at Qi Helian. She often saw it on TV, and she recognized it at a glance, "Oh, High-quality body, why are you here?"


    While speaking, she let go of Xiang Yiqing, turned around, and put her hand on Qi Helian''s shoulder.


    The other hand also stretched out, and Xiang Yiqing''s chin was frivolously, his lips curled wickedly, and he smiled.


    Quality body? What the hell?


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t understand what Xin Xiaoxiao meant, only that her behavior and speech were very frivolous.


    What kind of education does this girl receive? West?


    There is no such style in the West. Qi Helian loves to play with women, and he is not so relaxed outside.


    Really catch someone and hug someone.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?" Qi Helian pointed at the drunk Xin Xiaoxiao, and asked Xiang Yiqing curiously.


    "Got drunk."


    Xiang Yiqing replied to Qi Helian expressionlessly. He originally wanted to add, ¡®Are you blind, you can¡¯t see this?¡¯, thinking that it was too aggressive.


    It''s not necessary at all.


    "It is estimated that the shock was too great, and a stepmother and younger brother suddenly appeared, which is uncomfortable."


    Qi Helian looked at Xin Xiaoxiao sympathetically.


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard his words and nodded, "Yes, I suddenly have a younger brother, and I am now an older sister."


    As she said, she took her hand away from Qi Helian¡¯s shoulder, raised it, and circled''happy'' in the same place, ¡°I should go to my mother¡¯s grave and tell her this good news. Her daughter is finally no longer alone. Maternal love also has father¡¯s love, and a younger brother."


    Obviously he was drunk crazy, and it was ironic.

 Chapter 914： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (12)

    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao like that, thinking of the news about her family that I saw today, and a hint of sympathy rose in his heart.


    ¡®The old man is so anxious to marry me, who knows if he wants to marry a little wife...¡¯


    Suddenly remembered what he said when he went to find her this morning, and then looked at her demo, he smiled irritably, "Little Crow''s Mouth."


    He thought, she probably said what she said in the morning, but she didn''t expect it to be said.


    "What are we going to do now? Take her away?"


    Qi Helian asked Xiang Yiqing.


    They can''t stand here forever.


    "Qi Helian, this is Qi Helian."


    "Ah... Helian, Wuli Helian."


    Suddenly, several girls at the next table recognized Qi Helian, stood up excitedly, and rushed towards Qi Helian.


    Qi Helianjun showed a look of horror on his face, "Fuck, I''m leaving now."


    It was too late to say that it was fast, and before the voice fell, the person had already ran away more than a meter away, and a large group of people followed him to catch up.


    "Hey, the high-quality body is gone, and I can''t sleep."


    Seeing Qi Helian disappear, Xin Xiaoxiao looked regretful, turned around and looked at Xiang Yiqing, pouting her lips coquettishly, "Doctor Xiang, my heart is uncomfortable, I really feel sick, like being punched and swollen ."


    She bent over and sank into the sofa behind her.


    He held his heart with his right hand, doing a very painful look.


    Xiang Yiqing felt like he was on a thief ship and couldn''t get off, because he couldn''t leave a drunk acquaintance in this bar with mixed environment.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll call your family to come over."


    "I have no family. The old man married a little wife and has a son." Xin Xiaoxiao raised her upper lips sadly.


    Under the dim light, her bright eyes reflected the constantly changing lights in the bar, becoming clearer and brighter.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao like this, Master Xiang, who has always been very caring, couldn''t help but overflowing with love. He bent down and squatted beside Xin Xiaoxiao, comforting her, "Then it''s your father. What''s wrong with having another brother with you? "


    It''s easy to persuade people, and it''s all very big. Only when it happens to yourself, can you know how it feels.


    But today his father brought the mother and child into the public''s sight with such a high profile, obviously he has made up his mind.


    He believed that before making this decision, her father must have considered her, so no matter how she objected or was unhappy, she couldn''t change anything.


    "A **** brother can be my son."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved and cursed, almost hitting Xiang Yiqing in the face.


    "..."


    You gave me a son when you were thirteen or fourteen.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao speechlessly, and seeing that she was still so strong on the surface, she couldn''t see how uncomfortable she was. Such people are often the most difficult to comfort.


    "I will send you to your hotel."


    Not wanting to spend it here, Xiang Yiqing grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm and pulled her up.


    However, Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands suddenly wrapped around his strong waist, and the whole body was completely leaned against him, looking up at him and asking, "Are you going to open a room with me?"


    Xiang Yiqing had become accustomed to her large-scale speech, ignored him, sternly, and dragged her out of the bar.


    "Miss Xin, you haven''t checked out yet."


    They walked a few steps before being stopped by the bar waiter.


    "Hang my account."

 Chapter 915： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (13)

    Xin Xiaoxiao is a frequent visitor here. With a small wave of her hand, the waiter immediately nodded, "I see."


    Then she staggered with Xiang Yiqing and continued on.


    "Hey, now the rich girls are looking for little white faces."


    "Yeah, I''m still so young and good-looking, why didn''t I have such good luck."


    Behind him came the voice of the waiter and another waiter.


    Little white face? Talk about him?


    Xiang Yiqing stopped, frowned, thought about it, and probably understood why the two waiters said he was a little white face.


    A man has self-esteem, not to mention that he is dignified, not just checking out alcohol and money.


    He took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a card casually, and handed it to the two waiters, "No password."


    The waiter immediately came over to catch him, and he muttered, "The treatment is really good. You can just swipe the card without the password."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He gritted his teeth angrily and squeezed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, cursing in his heart, what did he do? He knew this evil...


    All this is caused by Ji Chicheng, and Ji Chicheng will be here for a long time! ! !


    "Open a room with me."


    After walking out of the bar door, Xin Xiaoxiao climbed onto Xiang Yiqing''s back and forced Xiang Yiqing to carry her on his back. Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to carry her.


    She kept yelling to open a room with him.


    Young Master Xiang was very embarrassed, his face flushed to the roots of his ears, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out her hands, palms against Xiang Yiqing¡¯s cheeks, and then laughed, "Hahaha, your face is so hot, you are shy, what''s so shy about this? Yes, men and women are together, isn¡¯t that the case?"


    She said she seemed to be very experienced.


    In fact, she may well be experienced.


    Could it be... is he really too low in this regard?


    Young Master Xiang began to doubt his life, whether he really couldn''t keep up with the times and trends.


    "Young Master, isn''t that Young Master Xiang?"


    After getting out of the car, Wu Tezhu looked up at Xiang Yiqing who came out of the bar, pointing in that direction, and facing Ji Chi City Road.


    Because the light is very dim, he is not sure.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked over. He could still recognize his old friend of more than ten years.


    It''s Xiang Yiqing, but who is the woman behind him?


    He didn''t have much curiosity, if he was really Xiang Yiqing''s girlfriend, he would know one day.


    Now he still has important things to do, so he didn''t think about saying hello to Xiang Yiqing in the past.


    But Xiang Yiqing came towards them, and he was so annoyed by Xin Xiaoxiao that he didn''t have the intention to look elsewhere, yet he had not found Ji Chicheng.


    When the two were about to rub shoulders, he looked up and saw Ji Chicheng.


    "Ji Chi City."


    It happened to find him to settle accounts, and it happened.


    Xiang Yiqing saw the hatred of killing his father and his enemies, but Ji Chicheng only gave a calm "um".


    But his footsteps only paused, and immediately lifted up.


    "Ex-boyfriend? Where is it?"


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard Xiang Yi''s call to Ji Chicheng, she straightened her waist and drew her messy hair, shaking her head, searching around.


    "Miss Xin?"


    Wu Tezhu found out that Xin Xiaoxiao was behind Xiang Yiqing, a little surprised.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was silent, Xiang Yiqing had forgotten, he quickly let go and put Xin Xiaoxiao down and pushed him to Ji Chicheng, "You have come just right, and the trouble you caused me is your turn to solve."

 Chapter 916： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (14)

    Jiu Jin grew stronger and stronger, and Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand at all. In order to prevent herself from falling, her hands instinctively hugged Ji Chicheng''s arms.


    Ji Chicheng wanted to escape, but he didn''t have time.


    In the dark, the camera lens caught this scene, and shot wildly.


    After throwing Xin Xiaoxiao to Ji Chicheng, Xiang Yiqing ignored it, stepped away, and walked safely in the direction where he stopped.


    "Oh, Master Xiang."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing pushed Xin Xiaoxiao to Ji Chicheng like this, he left by himself, Wu Teshou shouted anxiously behind him.


    The young master still has business to do.


    "Ah it hurts!"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Wu Tezhu''s shout, and Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed in pain.


    Wu Tezhu looked back, Ji Chicheng had already left, and Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the ground, clutching her right ankle and crying.


    "Little Master..."


    Wu Tezhu looked at Ji Chicheng''s gradual distance from the back, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Leave her here."


    Ji Chicheng''s voice came from the front, saying that he stopped, glanced at Xiang Yiqing who was about to reach the parking lot, and curled his lips, "He is a female version of the Virgin."


    Wu Tezhu: "..."


    The female version of the Virgin, is there anything more harmful than their young master?


    When the master spoke, he didn''t dare not listen, he could only ignore Xin Xiaoxiao''s wailing cruelly.


    "You are all bad guys, bad guys, I was abandoned by the whole world... I am a child that nobody hurts..."


    When Xiang Yiqing was about to open the door, he heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s cry and looked over and saw her sitting on the ground alone, embarrassed.


    Don''t watch, Xiang Yiqing, don''t be nosy.


    He quickly turned his head, ignoring Xin Xiaoxiao, opened the car door, bent over to get into the car, and Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly started shouting again.


    Fuck!


    Ji Chicheng, I count you ruthlessly!


    Master Xiang gritted his teeth, closed the car door, and walked towards Xin Xiaoxiao rushingly.


    Wu Tezhu, who was at the door of the bar, was moved to tears when he saw Xiang Yiqing returning to help Xin Xiaoxiao.


    It''s really touching, the young master knows his friends so much.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t know when Ji Chicheng came back last night. When he woke up, he found him lying on the sofa, tall and curled up on such a small sofa, looking distressed.


    She picked up the phone and looked at the time. It was just after six o''clock, and the people beside her hadn''t woken up.


    Not wanting to wake them up, she tiptoed out of bed, in order not to make a sound, she didn''t even wear shoes.


    Walked to the sofa, reached out and picked up the blanket on the backrest, gently covering Ji Chicheng''s body.


    Then she bent down and squatted in front of Ji Chicheng, looking at his sleeping handsome face, his eyebrows, his closed eyes, his thick and long eyelashes, his tall nose, and rosy and **** lips.


    In my heart, I am very satisfied and satisfied.


    She looked at it, fascinated, and slumped on the ground with one hand resting her cheek.


    "Does it look good?"


    The lips of the sleeping man suddenly moved.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at her with deep and bright eyes with a deep smile.


    Ji Anning straightened up in surprise, "Uncle, you are awake."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t speak, he stretched out his hand to embrace her, pressed her head to his chest, and stroked her cheek with his thumb.


    Ji Anning could clearly feel his temperature. Hearing his heartbeat, his heartbeat also miraculously followed the rhythm of his heartbeat.

 Chapter 917： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (15)

    So close, she smelled a hint of wine on him.


    He was going to convince those shareholders last night, it shouldn''t be easy.


    Ji Anning thought about it and felt distressed again, raised his head and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "You came back late last night, close your eyes and sleep a little longer."


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "You keep teasing me, how can I sleep?"


    He only came back just before dawn. He had just squinted for a while, his voice was a little hoarse, and his lips were slightly pursed.


    A slight smile filled the corners of his mouth, gentle and content.


    All tiredness and burnout were wiped out.


    Ji Anning retorted with her throat, "Why did I tease you?"


    If she is afraid of waking him up, she has to consider her breathing, okay?


    "Always look at me, squinting at me, teasing me with his eyes." Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes, the gentle smile on his face disappeared, regaining his Ji''s high coldness.


    After that, he bowed his head and kissed Ji Anning''s head again, and then looked at her after the kiss, still expressionless.


    Such a serious flirt, he is the only one.


    Looking at the man''s expressionless face, Ji Anning complained in her heart, but slammed her head into his arms, "You are handsome, so I want to see, let''s go, let''s go."


    "Wife is such a rosy, I will satisfy you."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly dragged Ji Anning onto the sofa, rolled over and pressed her under her body, put a hand from Ji Anning''s hem into her clothes, and wandered freely.


    Just as Ji Anning opened her mouth to scream, Ji Chicheng''s big hand suddenly grabbed her aside and plumped.


    As if pinching her throat, she abruptly cut off her cry, she gasped, her thin body, under his body, convulsed suddenly.


    She stared at Ji Chicheng. He gritted his teeth and tugged at the corner of his mouth, unspeakably evil and... Yin Dang.


    Ji Anning''s face was red and full, her mouth was open, and it took a long time for her to make a sound, "Little...Uncle, what did you call me just now?"


    After asking her, she immediately regretted it again. Just now, she heard his "wife" very truthfully. Why did she ask? Didn''t he have to shout again after asking.


    "Wife."


    Sure enough, Ji Chicheng shouted again and again.


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense." Ji Anning''s face blushed, as if congested.


    "Daddy Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, they woke up one after another, and the sound of just waking up was so innocent that Ji Anning felt that he was committing a crime.


    The child saw such a restricted picture.


    She quickly pushed Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, get up and drive."


    Ji Chicheng''s heavy body pressed her and did not let go, "Call me what?"


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, meaningfully.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning shouted loudly.


    But instead of letting go of her, Ji Chicheng held her tighter, "call it again."


    Ji Anning knew what he meant, but she was embarrassed and could only pretend to be stupid, "Ji Chicheng."


    Call him by name and last name.


    As she expected, he was still not satisfied.


    Ji Anning shouted again, "Chi Cheng."


    The man was cold and dissatisfied.


    Ji Anning shouted again, "City."


    "Mummy."


    They had already climbed out of the bed, and came to them. Ji Anning closed his eyes and leaned to Ji Chicheng''s ear as if he was going to be free.


    "Husband."


    With this shout, her heartbeat stopped suddenly, and her face flushed to the limit again.


    Ji Chicheng was satisfied now, rolled over to the ground, and then went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 918： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (16)

    Ji Anning hurriedly tidied up his clothes, stood in front of her one after another, looking up at her curiously.


    She was embarrassed and stretched out her hand to squeeze the little girl''s face, "Mommy will get you milk powder."


    ...


    After they got the bottles, they drank while holding them.


    Ji Anning sat down next to her, holding the phone, there were several notifications on the screen, and she saw a familiar name at a glance.


    Ji Chicheng.


    Why is uncle on the news again?


    Ji Anning didn''t read the entire title of the push, and clicked directly in to read it.


    ¡®Hai Rui¡¯s daughter was drunk at the bar, and his ex-boyfriend J.C¡¯s young master Ji Chicheng came to accompany late at night. ¡¯


    The title is like this, and there are several pictures below. Ji Anning has carefully read each one.


    The man on the screen is indeed Ji Chicheng, and the woman holding him is indeed...Xin Xiaoxiao, with Wu Tezhu standing beside him.


    This...what is going on?


    Ji Anning''s head was a little confused for a while. Didn''t my uncle go to those shareholders last night to talk about overthrowing Ji Jingfeng at today''s press conference?


    How can you be with Xin Xiaoxiao?


    "Is the milk delicious?"


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng came out of the bathroom. His voice interrupted Ji Anning''s doubts, and Ji Anning raised his head.


    Ji Chicheng has already walked over.


    He sat beside them, looking at the little girl drinking milk with a fond look.


    "It''s delicious, give it to Daddy." Pulling out the pacifiers one after another, generously raised the bottle to Ji Chicheng.


    "Drink one after another, father hugged and drank."


    Ji Chicheng will pick up one after another, nest in his arms, supporting her with one hand and holding a bottle for her with the other.


    Very spoiled.


    Ji Anning watched, and then looked down at the phone screen. In the photo, Xin Xiaoxiao hugged Ji Chicheng tightly.


    She pouted.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ji Chicheng noticed Ji Anning''s strangeness and looked at her suspiciously.


    Ji Anning was hesitant at first. When the agent Chi Cheng asked, she raised her head and asked in a rush, "Uncle, where did you go last night?"


    "I went to several places." Ji Chicheng thought for a while, then said: "But in the end he stayed at the Mirage Bar."


    He wondered what Ji Anning was asking. He asked this suddenly, and glanced at the phone that Ji Anning was holding.


    What did she see or hear just now?


    "Someone followed you for a sneak shot last night, were you with Xin Xiaoxiao?"


    Ji Anning asked directly.


    The message was indeed written at the entrance of the bar, and the name of the bar was also reflected in the photo, and his answer did not appear to be hidden.


    In fact, she didn''t doubt that there was something between him and Xin Xiaoxiao, but she was psychologically uncomfortable.


    Ji Chicheng was clear, a smile flashed in his eyes, his face remained unchanged, and he answered calmly, "I met, she and Xiang Yiqing were together."


    Ji Anning nodded "Oh", although she still had doubts in her heart, such as why Xin Xiaoxiao would hold him, such as where Xin Xiaoxiao went later, but she felt that she would appear to be too stingy and too caressed if she asked further.


    She lowered her head, playing with her mobile phone absently.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her amusedly for a while, then frowned and asked her angrily: "Ji Anning, did you suspect me just now?"


    "No." Ji Anning raised his head and shook it, very sincerely duplied.


    Ji Chicheng said: "Outside, there are many more powerful than Xin Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 919： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (17)

    As he said, he looked away, and he just finished drinking the milk one after another. He put the bottle on the coffee table, and then lowered his head to make a laugh.


    Would you be better than Xin Xiaoxiao?


    To what extent do you have to take the initiative? Just take off your clothes and climb onto the bed?


    Ji Anning stared, "He... don''t they know that they are ashamed?"


    "Ji Anning, you have been in the entertainment industry for a few years, don''t you know the unspoken rules?" Ji Chicheng frowned, looking at Ji Anning with incomprehensible eyes.


    Ji Anning raised her chin triumphantly, "Cut, that''s someone else, I don''t need it. The director still has to hug me."


    She is not bragging. With Char''s backing, whether it is in front of or behind the scenes, in the entertainment industry, others rush to flatter her.


    These Ji Chicheng also knew, knowing that she was relying on Char, and his heart was not happy.


    He stopped talking with a cold face.


    Ah... the world outside is so bad, her uncle is so handsome, and rich, how many women worry about it?


    Now he often socializes outside, what if one day becomes confused and can''t stand the temptation, and makes a mistake? Does she want to forgive him?


    Ji Anning thought worriedly and glanced at Ji Chicheng. He bowed his head slightly, with a handsome profile and sharp outline, she swallowed and spit.


    "Uncle."


    With a shout, she slowly raised a hand, stretched out her index finger, and made a seductive gesture.


    Ji Chicheng turned her head to look at her. She curled her lips and showed a charming smile, "Come here."


    "Ji Anning, are you going to die?" Ji Chicheng had a black face.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and rushed forward, sitting on his lap, with his arms around Ji Chicheng''s neck, "I want to play the unspoken rules with you, can you let me take the lead?"


    Then he cast a wink at him.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng sneered and nodded, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Anning''s two thighs, broke apart, and let her sit on his thighs.


    Lips came to her ears and bit her earlobes, "I can let you go on me."


    "..."


    The thick ambiguity gradually penetrated into the air, and a reminder cough suddenly came from the door.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    It was Ji Mingyue''s voice, Ji Anning was startled, and quickly jumped off Ji Chicheng, turned his head, Ji Mingyue was at the door, sitting in a wheelchair, looking at them with a green face.


    Ah... kill her.


    Ji Anning bent down and hid her mind behind Ji Chicheng, she was really ashamed.


    Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at Ji Anning, who was hiding from her, and complained in her heart. Did she think she was embarrassed? Is she more embarrassed?


    She clutched the wheelchair armrest with both hands, and it took a long time to suppress her anger, and said to Ji Chicheng with a cold face, "What time is it, didn''t it mean a meeting?"


    Ji Chicheng gave her a dissatisfied look, "It''s finally hard to take the initiative to give her a hug, you can really pick the time."


    As he said, he got up lazily, reached out to the collar of the white shirt with a pair of nice hands, and sorted his clothes slowly.


    Ji Mingyue hated not taking a few bricks when he went out today, otherwise he would definitely be killed.


    Not wanting to get angry and frightened here, she turned and left, "I and Wu Tezhu are waiting for you outside, you get out of me quickly."


    ...


    Because it was a temporary press conference, the time was very short, and the layout of the press conference was very simple.


    Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue, as well as J.C''s other directors and senior executives, all sat on the stage.


    The camera of the media under the stage flashes continuously.

 Chapter 920： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (18)

    The microphone was facing Ji Mingyue who was sitting in the center, and she smiled and faced the reporter''s flashing light.


    Ji Chicheng was sitting on her left, with Erlang''s legs tilted, his hands folded on his thighs, his body leaning against the back of the chair, his head tilted slightly.


    Lazy and casual, calm and calm.


    It was in sharp contrast with Ji Mingyue, who was a little nervous beside her.


    There are still people coming in, there are media, and J.C. senior management with the right to speak.


    "Mingyue, time is almost up."


    An old man a few places away from Ji Mingyue reminded Ji Mingyue in a low voice.


    This conference was held by Ji Chicheng in the name of Ji Mingyue. If not, these old shareholders who still have some feudal ideas would not come.


    Because in their minds, Ji Chicheng is robbing his niece and his daughter-in-law, **** off his old father''s unfilial son, and is a heinous demon.


    So from what they had, they just discussed with Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue glanced down at the watch, and it was nine o''clock in less than two minutes. The press conference was scheduled to start at nine o''clock on time.


    She was a little nervous, sighed, then raised her head and smiled at the flash.


    She put on a light makeup on her face, and in order to make her look more aura and prestige, the makeup artist put a crimson lipstick on her.


    Wearing long hair and matching black and white color matching suit, he is very capable.


    "Thanks everyone..."


    To relieve the tension, Ji Mingyue spoke, but the microphone was a bit far away, and her voice in the speaker was not amplified enough.


    Just when she was about to reach out and move the microphone forward, a hand suddenly stretched out behind her to pick up the microphone in front of her, and moved closer to her.


    It was Wu Qingsong who arranged for Ji Chicheng to sit behind her.


    "Thank you." Ji Mingyue raised her face and thanked Wu Qingsong.


    Wu Qingsong bent her lips and smiled at her, honest and sincere, full of encouragement, so Ji Mingyue felt very relieved.


    She took a deep breath, pressed her lips tightly, then turned around, continued to face the microphone, and said loudly: "Thank you all media, all directors for coming to this press conference."


    As soon as Ji Mingyue spoke, the reporters pressed the shutter faster, and there was a shutter sound from the audience.


    Then the reporters asked anxiously.


    "Does your company suddenly hold a press conference that is important to announce?"


    "Why don''t you see Ji Jingfeng, the president of J.C.?"


    "Will he attend this press conference?"


    "Yue Sen Char, the top management of ColourWorld in Country Y, became one of J.C''s major shareholders. Is this true?"


    "..."


    One question after another.


    Finally, when I asked about Dochar and J.C. shares, the faces of Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue on the stage became cold at the same time.


    A touch of deep hatred, passing through Ji Mingyue¡¯s eyes, she straightened her waist and snorted coldly into the microphone, "Hmph, our JC will definitely fight the illegal elements who seek benefits in our JC through improper means, and it¡¯s impossible. Let a foreigner become our shareholder."


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes full of resentment.


    Another reporter asked questions.


    "Isn''t Ji always here to attend the press conference today because of the serious injuries he was beaten at the celebration dinner of Chairman Herixin yesterday?"


    Ji Mingyue calmly replied: "He doesn''t need to attend this press conference today."

 Chapter 921： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (19)

    "It is reported that your company has reached the capital turnover, and needs to sell shares to maintain the operation of the projects that have been carried out, is that true?"


    ''what! ''Ji Mingyue acted as if he heard a big joke. She said: "This news is really ridiculous. Our JC has been thriving under my father''s management. If we need funds, some banks are willing to cooperate with us. "


    As she said, she pointed at the people in the front row of the stage, and introduced them to everyone one by one, "The stage is Chief Zhao of the Shanghai City Headquarters, and the Chief Minhang of G..."


    After the introduction, she retracted her hand and looked at the camera lens again, "You can ask them if what I said is true."


    "If J.C needs it, our S bank will naturally cooperate."


    The president of Bank S took the lead to stand up and make a statement.


    Several others also expressed the same attitude as the S line.


    These are the big banks of the country, enough to refute the rumor of the J.C. economic crisis.


    So, everyone began to wonder, since there is no economic crisis, why buy shares and then sell them?


    "This is the main reason why J.C. held this press conference today."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, took the microphone in front of Ji Mingyue, straightened his waist, looked at the audience and said, ¡°Because JC¡¯s current top management Ji Jingfeng used his position during his tenure to privately acquire other shareholders, and then sold them to other shareholders who were plotting against JC. People who have seriously harmed the company¡¯s interests and corrupted the company¡¯s ethos, so I discussed with the company¡¯s other largest share, my fourth sister Ji Mingyue, and decided to change the management, and received support from other directors."


    As he said, he glanced at the shareholders who were sitting left and right.


    It concerns the interests of the company and everyone. At this time, everyone is on his side and nodded in cooperation.


    But reporters questioned this. After all, Ji Chicheng has a bad name for stealing his nephew''s woman, so it is not surprising that he would steal the company.


    "Regarding the rumors that Young Master Ji snatched his nephew and killed Chairman Ji, can Young Master Ji take this opportunity to clarify for himself?"


    Finally, someone smelled the question about Ji Anning.


    Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly became cold, and his piercing gaze swept towards the female reporter who was questioning. Before she could even speak, the female reporter paled in shock.


    Begin to review if I should not ask.


    Ji Chicheng nodded suddenly, "Yes, I cuckold my nephew."


    As he said, he straightened his chest frankly, then raised his eyebrows coldly at the reporter, "What? Are you going to complain for him?"


    The female reporter shook her head in horror, "Ji Shao is joking."


    "..."


    None of the people present inadvertently scolded Master Ji as inferior to animals, including his sister Ji Mingyue.


    The other directors really couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that this conference would end early.


    "We unanimously decided to replace the president, and voted for Ji Mingyue to be appointed."


    Among them, except for Ji Mingyue and Ji Chicheng, the Ma article with the most shares spoke.


    The reporters started a new round of questions.


    "What does President Ji think about such a big matter?"


    "Can Mr. Ji come out and talk to us?"


    "Is this press conference held without telling President Ji?"


    One question after another was thrown at Ji Chicheng, none of them were questioning others'' character.

 Chapter 922： Let the world know about your disgusting relationship (20)

    Before Ji Chicheng could answer, a loud male voice came from outside the door.


    "I am the company''s largest shareholder. I see who has the right to push me down."


    Immediately afterwards, the owner of the voice appeared, standing at the door, hanging from gauze with one hand and putting the other in the pocket of his trousers.


    Facing the flashing flash, he slightly raised his chin and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Even if the color on his face was painted, he couldn''t stop his pride and arrogance.


    "Mr. Ji, can you say something to you about your sale of company shares?"


    "Are you fighting with Mr. Ji Chicheng?"


    "..."


    Ji Jingfeng calmly waited for the reporters to finish questioning, and then smiled slightly, "I don''t know the one named Char, but there is someone in our family who knows him very well."


    He deliberately set up a suspense, which aroused the appetite of the reporters.


    "Can you reveal who it is?"


    Facing the eager reporter, Ji Jingfeng seemed particularly calm. He smiled and looked at Ji Chicheng, and said every word: "That''s my child daughter-in-law Ji...an...ning."


    In country Y, Char is a legend. If he does not want to appear on the news, chances are that his news will not appear.


    Therefore, things about Ji Anning and him have always been legends, and they have not been confirmed, and foreign countries will not know it.


    Everyone began to ask how Ji Anning and Char met, what is their relationship, and so on.


    Ji Jingfeng said: ¡°She fled to country Y after committing adultery with my uncle. She lived in Char¡¯s house for two years. It was rumored that Yuesen. It was Char who used the name of others to invest money."


    When he said that he turned his head and winked at the middle-aged man following him, the middle-aged man nodded, passed through the reporters, approached the press conference site, found a small table casually, and put the contents of the computer bag Take out the computer.


    Turn it on, the screen shows a picture of Zhang Ji Anning and Char''s wedding.


    Make everyone sigh.


    Everyone looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Some eyes still have sympathy, thinking that if you give your nephew a green hat, aren''t you also cuckolded by others?


    "No wonder she didn''t show up for two years, she acted as the female lead in a domestic blockbuster as soon as she appeared, and worked with so many big names."


    "Let''s just say, how can the entertainment industry be so pure."


    "Looking at her seemingly cold and arrogant, she can''t think of such a person."


    For a time, all kinds of slander to Ji Anning, like a honeycomb exploded.


    Ji Mingyue was calm, distressed and hated.


    But she was even more worried, worried about what kind of behavior Ji Chicheng would make. He maintained Ji Anning so much. Because she slapped Ji Anning back then, he almost didn''t eat her.


    His image is already very bad, if the real relationship between him and Ji Anning is revealed on this occasion, then...then he has no image at all.


    Public opinion will crush the two of them to death. Look at those celebrities. A cheating news can drive them out of nowhere.


    Ji Mingyue thought, turning to look at Ji Chicheng.


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng stood up suddenly, and before Ji Mingyue called him, he pressed the table in front of him with both hands and jumped over.


    With an angry pace, he walked into the reporter group and walked towards Ji Jingfeng.


    Ji Jingfeng, who had suffered many military losses, came prepared this time and brought a few bodyguards. Before he got to Ji Jingfeng, two bodyguards generally blocked Ji Jingfeng in front of him and stopped Ji Chicheng for him.

 Chapter 923： If you were my son (1)

    "Who is rumoring my scandal?"


    Without waiting for Ji Chicheng''s actions, a very magnetic man''s voice suddenly rang out from outside the door, with a leisurely tone, and even hearing the voice, people can''t help but think of how elegant this person is.


    Ji Chicheng paused and looked at the door, his disgusting face caught in his eyes.


    Charl smiled slightly to face the reporter''s camera, with a very kind and generous smile.


    He even waved his hand playfully.


    It was in sharp contrast with Ji Chicheng''s cold face, an angel and a demon.


    But when faced with the reporter''s question, Char didn''t answer any of them, and let them take a picture for a while, and his eyes scanned the computer Ji Jingfeng had just brought.


    After a glance, he smiled at Ji Jingfeng again, "I''m curious why Ji always has pictures of my son''s wedding."


    Only Ji Jingfeng could feel how piercing his smile was.


    "what?"


    "son?"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    With a word from Char, he blasted another frying pan, and most of the people present were bewildered.


    Char nodded, "Yes, this is the wedding of my son and my daughter-in-law."


    As he said, he looked at Ji Chicheng with a smile, "I said, why do you have to find a few more photos for your big wedding, and see if everyone is misunderstanding now, thinking I have robbed your woman, this is too shameful."


    He did not look at Ji Chicheng''s appearance that he was about to punch him in the next second, turned his head and stretched out his hand to the assistant who followed him, and the assistant handed him a tablet.


    He turned on the computer and said, "Fortunately, I found you a few."


    Char found a bunch of photos on the computer, the photos of Ji Chicheng who broke into the wedding, and the photos of him on the helicopter with Ji Anning in his arms.


    The photo on the helicopter was the back of the two of them. Ji Chicheng was very proud and refused to show weakness in front of Char, so he straightened his waist and looked no abnormal from the back.


    "This kid is usually rigid and very romantic. He drives a helicopter to spend his honeymoon." Charr said, smiling at Ji Chicheng.


    The more angry Ji Chicheng is, the happier he is.


    Damn, what the **** is this?


    When Ji Anning watched the live broadcast of the press conference in front of the TV, the corners of her mouth twitched silently when she heard what Char said.


    This old man is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and he will get in everywhere.


    "Gosh, how did Young Master Ji become Char''s son?"


    "Isn''t he Chairman Ji''s favorite son?"


    "very messy."


    "..."


    Everyone''s focus began to shift, shifting to whose son Ji Chicheng was.


    Char said: "Of course he is my son, Ji Zhengdao helped me raise it."


    "God, how is this possible?"


    "Char, **** you."


    Suddenly, a bottle of mineral water was thrown from the release desk, aimed at Char, but it didn''t hit him, it hit another person.


    Ji Mingyue cursed, patted the table with both hands, and tried to stand up, but after many attempts, all failed. This prompted her to hate Char even more and cursed at him: "You are not welcome here. How far do I roll."


    Charl ignored her, still smiling and facing the reporter.


    His words are like the beginning of a suspense drama, and even the old directors of J.C. have exploded.


    "How could he not be Lao Ji''s own son?"


    "When he was eighteen years old, Lao Ji gave him 30% of the shares. If it was not his own, how could Lao Ji give him the shares?"

 Chapter 924： If you were my son (2)

    "Does he really raise his son for others to this day?"


    Ji Mingyue couldn''t listen to this question.


    In the impression, Ji Chicheng is the treasure in the palm of the old man. Ji Chicheng wants his head, and his old man can cut his head off and give him.


    Now that his old man is gone, he has to be questioned that his son is not his own...


    Thinking about it, she raised her head and said loudly: "The Ji family accounted for 62% of JC¡¯s shares, of which 32% was given to me by my father before his death. The other 30% Shares. My father gave it to my brother on his 18th birthday. This is the best proof. It is extremely stupid for everyone to question this because of this mad dog¡¯s words."


    She rebutted this loudly.


    But what I never expected was that Ji Jingfeng was the first to stand up and lean on her side.


    "I agree with my sister-in-law, although my brother-in-law was born by a wild woman outside..."


    But Ji Jingfeng hadn''t finished speaking, Char''s face suddenly darkened, and the instant change made people feel like they had gone from heaven to hell.


    He rushed to Ji Jingfeng at lightning speed, stretched out his hand to pinch his neck, "boy, you say it again!!!"


    Ji Jingfeng''s breathing was instantly stuck. He opened his mouth and stared at Char in horror.


    The people around were shocked by Char''s sudden move. After a moment of stunned, the flashes flashed faster than the lights in the disco bar.


    The main purpose of this press conference today is to replace the chairman of J.C. It is to completely eliminate Ji Jingfeng¡¯s worries.


    Ji Jingfeng suppressed all his emotions towards Char, and stared coldly at Ji Jingfeng, who was still pinched by Char, "Ji Jingfeng, 32% of the shares are still with Ji Mingyue. You were stolen. The authorization is fake, so you don¡¯t even have zero point and one percent of JC¡¯s shares."


    "No..." Ji Jingfeng stared and opened his mouth, but his throat was pinched and he couldn''t make a sound.


    However, what Ji Chicheng said also aroused Char''s interest, and he let go of Ji Jingfeng''s neck.


    Step back, waiting for a big show with interest.


    After being released, Ji Jingfeng took a few breaths, and then looked at Ji Chicheng out of breath, "Impossible, you are less deceiving, now I am the biggest share of J.C."


    Ji Chicheng did not argue with him, and shouted behind him: "Lawyer Liu."


    Attorney Liu came over immediately, holding a transparent document bag with several documents in it, the first of which was J.C''s equity authorization letter.


    "Master Jing Feng, your authorization letter is indeed a forgery. The young master knew that you would steal it from his safe, so he replaced it a long time ago. This one is true."


    Ji Jingfeng looked at the power of attorney in Lawyer Liu''s hand and shook his head in disbelief, "No...impossible, it is absolutely impossible."


    He raised his head and looked at Ji Mingyue, "Sister."


    After all, he grew up in Ji''s parents, Ji Mingyue was more or less intolerable, and Ji Jingfeng also knew about the relationship between Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    She was afraid that he would burst out here.


    So I didn''t look at him, and didn''t want to say too much to him.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the microphone in front of her, and announced concisely, "After everyone has been recommending, I decided to accept the post of J.C. President, and I will take office today."


    Ji Jingfeng looked at the directors and none of them stood up against it.

 Chapter 925： If you are my son (3), ask for a monthly pass

    He shook his head, unwilling to accept this fact, "My shares, my shares cannot be fake."


    He rushed to Ji Mingyue like crazy.


    Wu Qingsong, who was behind Ji Mingyue, immediately stood in front of Ji Mingyue and stopped Ji Jingfeng. He did not speak.


    "Go away." Ji Jingfeng pushed Wu Qingsong, looking at Ji Mingyue excitedly, "Sister, you obviously gave me the shares, that authorization letter can''t be fake."


    Ji Mingyue still didn''t look at him, and faintly said to Wu Qingsong: "Qingsong, please push me away."


    Wu Qingsong nodded, turned around and pushed Ji Mingyue around from the other side.


    "No, I am the president of J.C."


    Ji Jingfeng roared, clutching someone like crazy, "I am the president of J.C."


    At this time, the reporters'' cameras were facing him, and the scene was chaotic. Ji Chicheng coldly ordered the security guard outside the door: "What are you still doing at the door? Don''t take him away."


    The security guard heard the order and entered the door immediately.


    Ji Jingfeng let go of the person he was holding, and pointed at Ji Chicheng again, and sneered: "Ji Chicheng, I want the whole world to know about your disgusting relationship with Ji Anning. You are related to uncles and nephews by blood, so you were born. A blind daughter came out."


    Ji Chicheng narrowed his eyes, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, urging the security guard, "Don''t take him away yet!"


    "Ji Anning is the daughter of Yang Yufang and Ji Weisen, and Ji Anning and I were swapped for the crown prince by Yang Yufang..."


    But what should be said, Ji Jingfeng still said it.


    This one after another broke the news, but in the end it was not effectively confirmed, which dampened the appetites of reporters and netizens.


    Ji Jingfeng was dragged away by the security guards, and he yelled unwillingly, using various words to slander Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    This news is even more exciting than Char''s just saying that Ji Chicheng is his son. The reporter followed up and asked.


    The scene of the whole press conference suddenly fell silent, and Char took his gaze back from the outside and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng is a cold face that has not changed for thousands of years.


    Not afraid of him running away, Char raised his foot and approached him, sighing leisurely, "Hey, little handsome guy, I have the heart to help you, you don''t appreciate it."


    As I glanced at him, the smile on his face deepened, "You said that if you are my son and you are with your little niece, wouldn''t it be indecent?"


    Obviously, he knew An Ning''s identity a long time ago, and knew his relationship with An Ning.


    Ji Chicheng looked slowly, looking directly at Char, with a sneer flashing in his eyes, and his lips curled up with a sneer.


    He craned his neck, leaned to Char''s ear, and said every word: "Even if you love her again, she is also my dad''s woman. She gave birth to a son for Ji Zhengdao!"


    After speaking, he took another cold look at Char.


    Then raised his foot, walked past him, and left without looking back.


    ¡®Even if you love her again, she is also my dad¡¯s woman. She gave birth to a son for Ji Zhengdao...¡¯


    Ji Chicheng''s words, every word, were like the tip of a needle, piercing Char''s heart, his tall body trembled slightly.


    In his deep blue eyes, there was a sharp light gleaming.


    Ji Zhengdao, I will definitely ruin your things related to A Cai, including your son.


    A Cai can only belong to him, completely!


    ...


    ¡®You are related to uncles and nephews by blood, so you gave birth to a blind daughter...¡¯


    Ji Anning''s ears kept echoing Ji Jingfeng''s words.

 Chapter 926： Will not forgive (1)

    What should have come, after all, it is here, their hidden relationship is that the paper is wrapped in thunder and fire, which will eventually burn the layers of fragile paper.


    The deeper you hide, the more explosive and the more hurt you are.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly, one after another lay on her back.


    "Woke up one after another."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted, she turned her head and smiled and glanced at them.


    Then I watched the TV screen. The screen broke when Ji Jingfeng revealed that her relationship with Ji Chicheng was switched to another screen. She picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Turning around and picking them up, they kissed her on the face, "Baby, mother''s good baby."


    She hugged the little girl tightly.


    A hand accidentally touched her armpit, and the little guy shrank his neck and chuckles.


    The open laughter was crisp and sweet in Ji Anning''s ears. Her face was buried deep in the neck of the little girl, smelling the fragrance of milk on her body.


    Every time she smells this smell, she feels particularly at ease.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Sleeping late and getting up early, lack of sleep, at this time, holding the soft little guy, Ji Anning was drowsy, and suddenly there was a knock on the door, and her sleepiness was driven away.


    I don''t know who is here, she got up, tidyed up her clothes, then got up to open the door.


    The door opened and she looked cold for a moment when she saw someone coming.


    "Problems?"


    Ji Anning asked indifferently, turned around and entered the room, did not call anyone in or drive her away, the door was open.


    Watching Ji Anning turn around, Yang Yufang opened her mouth and followed.


    "Anning, I saw the news just now."


    Ji Anning stopped and turned to raise her eyebrows coldly, "So what?"


    Is she here to intercede for Ji Jingfeng?


    Yang Yufang looked at Ji Anning distressed and guilty, "It was my mother who was sorry for you. It was all her fault. Mother shouldn''t have been fascinated by ghosts."


    One of her eyes was still covered with gauze, and the other eye gradually moistened her eye sockets and her eye circles turned red.


    Is that eye also crying...


    Ji Anning couldn''t help thinking about this problem. Her heart twitched uncontrollably. She took a breathless breath, then held her breath.


    She didn''t speak, Yang Yufang tentatively moved closer to her again, looking at her with tears in her eyes, and slowly stretched out her hand, trying to caress her face.


    "Anning, can you forgive mother?"


    Ji Anning glanced at her, and her hand trembled again.


    Seeing Yang Yufang retracting his hand timidly, Ji Anning said leisurely: "You say repentance and confession over and over again. I don¡¯t want to listen, because I don¡¯t care at all, so there¡¯s really no need to talk about forgiveness. forgive."


    She straightened her back, with a calm and meaningless attitude, and she didn''t know what to say when Yang Yufang reached her lips.


    The eye circles are getting redder, even the tip of the nose is red.


    "Mummy, pull up pants."


    The bathroom that they didn''t know when they went out came out naked, their pants fell on their ankles, they lifted their clothes with both hands, and ran awkwardly towards Ji Anning.


    Ask Ji Anning to pull her pants.


    "One after another."


    Ji Anning raised his foot to meet him, but Yang Yufang, who was on the opposite side, turned around first and reached out to the crowds first, wiping away tears indiscriminately, and then squatted down to help her lift her pants.


    Pouting their mouths one after another, tilting their necks and staring at Yang Yufang''s eyes against the gauze, they looked curious.

 Chapter 927： Will not forgive (2)

    "What happened to the mother-in-law''s eyes?"


    Ji Anning was a little surprised, and she shouted Yang Yufang''s mother-in-law in surprise, and Haishi called her grandma as her mother-in-law.


    And she shouted so smoothly, not afraid of her at all.


    Before Yang Yufang and Ji Jingfeng had kidnapped and threatened her to transfer their shares, they were so scared that time, now they see Ji Jingfeng and run away in fear.


    Although the little guy is really good to her, she sticks to whoever, but whoever bullies her, she will definitely not be nice to that person again, no matter how love is to please her.


    So even if the little girl was in Ji''s house, and the woman tried to please her, it was impossible for the little girl to have no shadow in her heart.


    Looking at the scenes of getting along with Yang Yufang, Ji Anning pouted little mouths one after another, with curiosity in her eyes, not a trace of fear or fear.


    Is it... really the function of blood?


    No, she doesn''t admit it because of this, what is the blood relationship?


    In the face of fame and wealth, it is still worthless, and it can still be cut off.


    "Mother-in-law''s eyes hurt a little bit, and it will be fine in a few days." Yang Yufang reached out and touched the gauze eye, smiling slightly and replied.


    "Oh!" They nodded, and then she covered her left eye as if showing off, and blinked her right eye at Yang Yufang, "All eyes are better, so you can see."


    She grinned and her voice was clear and cheerful.


    Yang Yufang also laughed, "It''s great, you can see it with both eyes, and you don''t have to worry about the corner of the table and the vase anymore."


    I have hit the vase and table corner the most times before.


    "The mother-in-law is not afraid, and the mother-in-law can see it." One after another, they stretched out their little hands and gently patted the gauze on Yang Yufang''s eyes, encouraging and comforting her.


    Nuonuo''s voice is innocent and kind.


    Yang Yufang couldn''t help but wet her eyes again, she pressed her lips tightly and nodded vigorously, "Well, mother-in-law is not afraid, mother-in-law must be as brave as they are."


    Ji Anning''s eyes couldn''t stop sore, she raised her head and took a breath, lifted her foot and walked quickly to the side of Dian, bending over to hug her.


    "One after another, Mom will get you fruit to eat."


    She turned around in a hug, walked to the sofa, and put them on the sofa. She bent down and sat beside her, picking up an apple and peeling it.


    No longer looked at Yang Yufang.


    Yang Yufang slowly stood up and looked at them mother and daughter, one big and one young, her eye was full of yearning.


    For a long time, Ji Anning didn''t look up, Yang Yufang lowered his eyes sadly, and turned to leave helplessly.


    Ji Anning Xiaopingping''s movements stopped, raised his head, and looked at Yang Yufang''s lost back.


    "Mummy, it''s broken, not as good as Daddy."


    The little girl next to her suddenly spoke, interrupting Ji Anning''s mind.


    Ji Anning looked back in a hurry, and picked up the apple peel she had accidentally broken just now, and judged her apple peeling technique.


    She smiled, "Well, the fathers who are in succession are super fathers, invincible fathers.


    Can protect one after another, protect their mother and daughter father.


    "Where is the mother-in-law?"


    Suddenly noticing that Yang Yufang was missing, she asked Ji Anning curiously.


    "Let''s go." Ji Anning replied faintly, and then asked quietly: "Like her?"


    They pouted and nodded, "Mother-in-law is bad and bad uncle, and bad uncle is so disgusting."


    Mother-in-law is bad for uncle? Who is the bad uncle?

 Chapter 928： Meet the rival again (1)

    Ji Anning didn''t understand what they were talking about, looked at the door in confusion, Yang Yufang had already left and closed the door.


    The lonely figure of Yang Yufang just now flashed in her mind, and she immediately interrupted her thoughts, not letting herself think anymore.


    With a smile, he handed the sharpened apples to them, "Shall we call dad?"


    Ji Anning reached out and picked up the phone, entered Ji Chicheng''s number, and leaned close to her, staring at the phone screen.


    She quickly turned over the phone and looked at them and said: "Han''s eyes are still not good. You can''t look at the phone. Mom plugged in the earphones and let them talk to Dad.


    ...


    "Your image is too bad, not suitable for meddling in the company''s affairs."


    "We old directors all think so."


    "We are in favor of choosing Mingyue with both hands."


    "..."


    In the meeting room on the highest level of J.C, the lighting is bright everywhere, with rectangular meeting tables and hollow-leg chairs.


    Ji Mingyue sat in the center, and Ji Chicheng sat beside her.


    Listening to the old directors in the board of directors criticizing, condemning, and reprimanding him for his character, three views, and morals like a criticism meeting.


    His face was calm, his upper body languidly leaned on the back of the chair, without interjecting, refuting, angry, or sad.


    It''s as if not talking about him.


    Everyone, you say what I say, in the tone of the elders.


    When they all disappeared, Ma Wenhua, who has the most shares among them, slowly said, "Although we are all small shareholders, we are all following the old Ji in the beginning. We have the right to speak about the company."


    He looked at Ji Chicheng seriously, righteously saying, "Before you and Ji Anning have figured out the relationship, we all hope that you will not interfere with anything in the company."


    "Finally, as an old friend of your father, I still want to remind you that people were watching yesterday. It is better to do less ethical things."


    As soon as Ma Wen''s words fell off, the others immediately nodded and agreed with him.


    With the support of other shareholders, Ma Wenwen''s mouth was proudly raised. It is one thing to sincerely hope that the company is good, but it is another thing to not understand Ji Chicheng.


    Originally, he responded to Ji Chicheng because of the fact that Ji Chicheng and Yang Danning were almost engaged. After Ji Chicheng went to his son''s wedding to steal the limelight from their Ma family last time, he even more resented him.


    With such a good opportunity to suppress him, he certainly would not let it go.


    After everyone nodded and calmed down, Ji Chicheng nodded lazily.


    With a ¡®um¡¯, he raised his head, glanced lightly at everyone present, and then said without rush, "I agree with everything you said."


    An illusion is definitely an illusion.


    Such a good-tempered and talkative Ji Chicheng can only appear in hallucinations.


    Even Ji Mingyue didn''t believe that Ji Chicheng was really humbly listening.


    Huh, agree?


    I won¡¯t say anything else. Regarding his and Ji Anning¡¯s affairs, he also agrees with the outside world and realizes that he has done something wrong?


    Ghosts believe it!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, the follow-up came.


    After Ji Chicheng stretched out the ending, and whipped everyone''s appetites, he slowly said: "After all, our country has freedom of speech and freedom of thought. I can''t control your speech and thoughts. I can''t do things that violate the law." --End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 929： See the enemy again (2)

    After that, he straightened up, and put his hands together in his suit, like a three-good young man who abides by the law and discipline.


    Ji Mingyue: "..."


    All shareholders: "..."


    Everyone can''t find words to go back and forth to him for a while.


    After all, he is so law-abiding and sensible.


    After waiting for a while, no one spoke, Ji Chicheng spread his hands, shrugged, and said with a smile: "It seems that everyone has nothing to say, and I no longer doubt my character, then if there is nothing wrong. , Just end the meeting."


    As he said, he pressed the arm of the chair with both hands, ready to get up.


    Ma article suddenly said: "No, I don''t agree that you will temporarily replace the company."


    One person took the lead, and someone immediately followed.


    "That is, if it is you, it is better to let Ji Jingfeng manage it temporarily."


    Ma Wenxian nodded in agreement, "That''s true. At any rate, when Ji Jingfeng was still Lao Ji, he was just right. If you **** the company from him, you will give you this man who is carrying an angry old man, and his nephew... , It¡¯s better to let Ji Jingfeng manage it."


    Just now, after the word for his nephew, he had endured forbearance, everyone knew that he was going to talk about his niece.


    Ji Chicheng''s face suddenly became cold, and a touch of hostility passed through his dark eyes, and he directly faced Ma Wenwen, "What did you say?"


    He suddenly changed his face. Ma Wenwen and others didn''t expect it. They didn''t want to admit them one by one, but they were really scared.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Just when everyone was holding their breath and was about to suffocate, Ji Chicheng suddenly curled his lips and smiled.


    He said: "Ji Anning asked me to be a good citizen who respects the old and loves the young. If you do, she will misunderstand that I don''t listen to her."


    What the hell?


    Ji Anning and Duan were wearing earplugs, and the phone was connected long ago, but Ji Chicheng never answered her words, knowing that he should be in a meeting. She didn''t want to disturb, but wanted to listen to the content.


    So I didn''t hang up the phone.


    At this time, I heard Ji Chicheng say that she let him be a good citizen who respects the old and loves the young. She also said that she was afraid that she would misunderstand that he would not be obedient. She almost sprayed her old blood on the phone screen.


    Is this guy ridiculing her, or exaggerating her?


    Why do you want to get involved with her? Do you think she has been accused of not being enough?


    Hehe, obedient?


    Ji Anning hooked her lips, hung up the phone, and sent Ji Chicheng''s WeChat instead.


    "Well, you are very obedient. I will come back to see you in the evening and I will not take care of you."


    After the message was sent, Ji Chicheng immediately replied to her, and it was a voice message.


    "Baby don''t be so violent, the hospital bed is not strong, wait to go home to clean up."


    "I wipe it!" After listening to Ji Chicheng''s voice message, Ji Anning couldn''t help but explode.


    Suddenly she felt a gaze staring at her, she remembered...and they were still next to her.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth slightly, turned her head in embarrassment, and raised her small faces one after another, looking at her curiously with a pair of dark eyes.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s gaze, she asked milkily, "Mummy, where do you wipe it?"


    Ji Anning replied casually: "Wipe your father."


    I wipe me wipe me wipe!


    Incoherent to her, Ji Anning gritted his teeth, locked the phone screen angrily, and ignored Master Ji.


    ...


    In the conference room here, after seeing Ji Chicheng sending a voice message to Ji Anning in an ambiguous and petting tone, Ji Mingyue''s face was pale. She pressed her anger, held her forehead with one hand, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Those old shareholders also looked ugly.

 Chapter 930： Meet the rivals again (3)

    Ji Chicheng turned the phone in his hand, and said calmly to everyone: "My relationship with Ji Anning is very simple. The relationship between a man and a woman, her name is coming soon In the future, it will appear in my spouse column. It¡¯s that simple."


    Don''t mention their blood relationship, because to him, it is a cloud.


    It''s not important at all.


    After speaking, he pulled the chair away, turned and walked outside the meeting room. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned his head and looked at Ma Wenwen and said: "I heard that Ma Dong is going to work in the company. , I see my father''s face, I will definitely not treat him badly."


    Then he raised his foot and continued to walk forward.


    He once again told everyone in his direct way that no one could stop him what he wanted to do, and no one could force him to do what he didn''t want to do.


    The highest office on the top floor of JC. This morning¡¯s owner was Ji Jingfeng. In just a few hours, in the huge office, no Ji Jingfeng¡¯s belongings could be seen, even one of his hair. Du did not let him stay on JC¡¯s site. on.


    After a night and a day of fierce battle, Ji Chicheng stood in front of the huge French windows, looking at the distant sea.


    Wu Tezhu knocked on the door and came in, looked at Ji Chicheng''s back in front of the window, walked over, walked to Ji Chicheng''s side, looked at his face, looked at his distant eyes.


    At this moment, all that remained in his black eyes was fatigue.


    For the first time, he felt that their young master was not an iron fight.


    Not indestructible.


    Wu Tezhu thought it over and said, "Young master, the reporter outside the door has been cleared, but there is no guarantee that there are still lurking."


    Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze from a distance, glanced at Wu Tezhu faintly, turned around, and walked toward the office chair while asking: "What''s the situation at the hospital?"


    Wu Te helped replied: "We have communicated with the hospital to strengthen the management of the hospital and prevent reporters from entering the inpatient building, especially the VIP ward. Strangers are not allowed to enter casually.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng let go of his heart without a trace.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the water glass and looked inside, it was empty.


    Wu Tezhu observed that immediately after passing by, Ji Chicheng faintly said "No", then got up and walked to the drinking fountain.


    Wu Tezhu''s eyes followed him and said: "The marketing manager didn''t know what conflict had happened with Master Jing Feng last month. Master Jing Feng fired him. The personnel department said that the new department manager will take office tomorrow. "


    His old man suddenly started to hesitate.


    Ji Chicheng had already poured the water and drank it as he walked. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Wu Tezhu.


    Wu Tezhu did not dare to hesitate, "It is Country Y International."


    Just as Ji Chicheng was about to drink water, his movements stopped, then he put down the cup and frowned at Wu Tezhu.


    Wu Tezhu hurriedly reported, "We checked, it was from Korea, who graduated with a Ph.D. from a prestigious school in M ??country, and the data showed that she and the Y royal family were also married, and seemed to be with..."


    When I heard that it was Korea, there was no suspense, it must be from Char.


    Ji Chicheng spoke and interrupted Wu Tezhu''s voice, "Notify the marketing department, and President Ji will not approve."


    "Yes."


    Wu Tezhu didn''t ask much, but he responded, then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Young Master, what would you like to have for lunch?"


    "Don''t eat it yet."


    "I know."


    Wu Te helped nod slightly, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 931： Meet the rival again (4)

    There are too many hot news in the past two days, and the news is not covered. The hot search list changes every ten minutes.


    However, the exchanges are all related to Ji Chicheng and the Ji family.


    The hottest among them is the relationship between Ji Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, which has always occupied the top spot.


    A message from an unknown website ranked first. The author determined that Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning were relatives and nephews, and also exposed the paternity test of Ji Anning and Yang Yufang.


    Also, all the scandals that Ji Anning had passed on were picked up one by one, with pictures attached.


    It is said that she has slept with how many directors, it is all light. It is said that she was raised by the perverted Char who likes to play SM for two years and made Char''s toy for two years.


    In just half a day, there have been millions of curses, and all kinds of vulgar curses are unsightly.


    Qi Helian sat under the big parasol, holding the mobile phone, turning down one by one, his face was gloomy, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were bulging.


    All the actors are ready, waiting for him to start, time has passed, no one dares to rush him.


    But it¡¯s not the same thing everyone has been waiting here. The director wearing glasses, after careful consideration, courageously approached Qi Helian, and asked him in a tactful tone: "Shao Qi, are you ready to shoot? "


    "Shoot your sister, get out!"


    Qi Helian happened to see a long comment that he couldn''t look directly at Ji Anning. He was furious and smashed his phone on the director.


    Then got up.


    Today is a costume drama. He is acting as an emperor. He is wearing a golden dragon robe and an emperor crown on his head. His thick eyeliner deepens his coquettishness and hostility.


    Her bloodthirsty red lips were pursed coldly.


    A perfect interpretation of a generation of tyrants.


    The director was hit in the chest, painful, but he just bared his teeth and dared not gnaw again.


    Qi Helian''s assistant immediately went over, picked up Qi Helian''s mobile phone and held it in his hand, not daring to give it to Qi Helian at this time.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and they dared not even discuss Qi Helian''s atrocities.


    At this moment, Qi Helian¡¯s manager came back after the call, and whispered something in Qi Helian¡¯s ear.


    Qi Helian''s expression became colder again, everyone took a deep breath, and then held their breath.


    Qi Helian did not speak, and walked towards his nanny car.


    When he walked far away, his assistant smiled and said to the director: "Director Jia, Shao Qi is not in the state today, you should catch up with the progress first."


    Although the director was full of dissatisfaction and resentment, he still had to give his assistant an expression of what he could do otherwise.


    Who calls him Qi Helian?


    In the nanny car, Qi Helian gave the agent Mickey a look.


    Mitch immediately reported: "Several brands endorsed by Ms. An Ning, and the brand that she has just filmed but has not yet been on, is already looking for a lawyer and has sent a lawyer''s letter to Ms. An Ning."


    "Including several luxury endorsements she received in Country Y. The contract states that during the period of validity of the contract, there must be no harm to Miss An Ning''s reputation."


    In this case, it is expected that the artist will take over, and most contracts will have this clause, and the artist''s image cannot be damaged.


    Qi Helian sat on the soft leather seat with his cheeks resting on the back of his hand, frowned and thought for a while, and asked, "What''s the total valuation?"


    Mickey replied: "All the contracts signed are three times the liquidated damages, and the total amount is less than 100 million."

 Chapter 932： See the rival again (5) ask for monthly pass

    It''s almost hundreds of millions. Hearing such a huge number, Qi Helian laughed instead, "Oh, that girl is already so expensive."


    Mickey: "..."


    What''s the boss''s expression? Is it gloating? Doesn''t the boss like Miss Anning? Isn''t the boss Ji Shao''s good friends?


    Qi Helian noticed Mickey''s confused and puzzled expression, and raised his eyebrows coldly and asked him: "Are you worried that Ji Chicheng can''t pay 100 million?"


    Mickey shook his head, "No..."


    Of course not, how could Shao Ji couldn''t afford to pay a mere 100 million.


    Ah...a hundred million, does that number hurt?


    But he finally understood that money is not important to them, what matters is reputation.


    He even questioned the character of the boss just now!


    Mickey confessed in his heart for a second, and quickly returned to the topic, "The Scarlet Night and the micro-movie starring Miss Anning are also offline in the VIP theaters of major websites."


    "There will be a day when they regret it." Qi Helian snorted coldly, and told Mickey: "The X brand shampoo endorsement gave me a push."


    Mickey nodded, "Okay."


    He was not surprised.


    Originally, it was because Ji Anning endorsed that brand of women''s shampoo, their boss accepted the men''s series.


    Now Ji Anning¡¯s ads will not go online, and the boss will definitely not shoot again.


    However, if Brand X knows the reason why their boss does not shoot, it is estimated that the thighs will be swollen, and the boss only shoots favorite scripts. For so many years, except for a few insulting luxury advertisements, it is a public service advertisement.


    If it weren''t for Miss An Ning, he wouldn''t be the X brand.


    Then Qi Helian said again: "Book me a plane ticket to return to the sea city, I want to go to the hospital."


    When I heard about going to the hospital, Mickey became nervous, "Master, where are you sick? What''s wrong?"


    As Qi Helian took off his dragon robe, he said, "I''ll go see my goddess and our family''s little public judge."


    Goddess and Gongju!


    Mickey understood immediately and laughed, "I see."


    ...


    "Wow, Qi Helian is really a friend. He directly supported Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng on Weibo."


    "He is not afraid of losing followers."


    "Yes, why should he be afraid of losing followers?"


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the girl who was sitting opposite her, eating noodles and talking to herself on the phone.


    I want to buckle the bowl of noodles in front of her on her head.


    "Look, look, Qi Helian has posted a message to support a good brother."


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at Xiang Yiqing, and showed him her mobile phone screen, "Look, it''s only half an hour, almost 100,000 comments, why are you still indifferent."


    Xiang Yi glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao''s phone screen, then rolled her eyes, "I don''t have Weibo."


    After speaking, he lowered his head, took a chopstick noodle, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard him say that there is no Weibo, she couldn''t believe it, "Are you living in outer space?"


    The young people of this era don¡¯t even have a Weibo software that understands social dynamics. What can she say?


    Besides saying that he was Out, she didn''t know what else she could say.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s surprised expression and glanced at her disgustingly, "After eating this, you can leave."


    He has been entangled for a day, and he will really do it if he doesn''t leave.


    Hearing Xiang Yi chasing her lightly, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately pouted, showing a pitiful look, "I''m running away from home now. You chased me away. Didn''t you force me to fall into that kind of feasting occasion."

 Chapter 933： Meet the rival again (6)

    Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly, "Hong Chen should not dare to accept you."


    Who dares to accept her so much.


    After speaking, he lowered his head and continued to eat noodles. Now he just wants to finish eating quickly and leave.


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and looked up at her again and said, "Doctor Xiang, we were together last night. If my aunt doesn''t come next month, don''t deny it."


    ''puff¡­¡­''


    Xiang Yiqing just stuffed the noodles in his mouth, and it all sprayed out and sprayed back into his bowl.


    He couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He threw his chopsticks on the table and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao solemnly, "Xin Xiaoxiao, let me say it again. I was on duty in the consulting room last night, but I borrowed the dormitory to sleep you, and I didn¡¯t step on it. Go into that dormitory, understand?"


    After speaking, he got up, put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and turned to leave.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing was about to leave, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately got up, rushed over, hugged Xiang Yiqing from behind, "Brother Xiang, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I was wrong."


    This **** girl!


    Xiang Yiqing blushed for a moment. He looked at Xin Xiaoxiao sideways, gritted his teeth, and yelled at her in a low voice, "Xin Xiaoxiao, let go."


    They are now in the noodle restaurant next to Fengming Hospital. Although it is not a meal now, many people from their hospital eat noodles here.


    This behavior, the impact is too bad.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t let it go, "I will let you eat the noodles with me."


    "Don''t let it go?" Xiang Yiqing was really angry. He pushed Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand away, turned and glared at her, "Don''t follow me."


    "lightly."


    Suddenly, behind him came a familiar voice calling him.


    Xiang Yiqing''s back stiffened and his expression froze.


    "Who?" Xin Xiaoxiao poked her head out and looked behind Xiang Yiqing, a gentle and dignified woman, smiling and walking towards them.


    Wearing a light blue windbreaker with mid-sleeves, looking forward to the bright light, a few white silks can be seen, no make-up on his face, and very pale skin.


    The woman''s footsteps were getting closer and Xiang Yiqing bit the bullet and turned around.


    "Mom?" he called out in a puzzled tone.


    Madam Xiang glanced over her son''s face with a smile, without stopping, she immediately looked at Xin Xiaoxiao who was hiding behind her.


    I looked her up and down carefully, then looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "I heard the head nurse say that you have found a young girlfriend. I still don''t believe it, it seems to be true."


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head quickly, "No, this is the sea..."


    "Auntie."


    Before Xiang Yiqing finished explaining, Xin Xiaoxiao jumped out and called Madam Xiang sweetly.


    At this time, she pretended to be well-behaved, with a pair of black and bright eyes, and her eyes were extremely sincere.


    Madam Xiang looked at her again, and was more satisfied. She pursed her lips and smiled ambiguously: "I''ve slept together, and still call Auntie?"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Mom, who did you listen to? I have nothing to do with this girl."


    Just after he finished explaining here, Xin Xiaoxiao yawned again, stretched his hands to his back, rubbed his waist, and vomited: "The bed in your dormitory is too hard. Change to a Simmons cushion. My back still hurts."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    I really want to strangle her!


    Mrs. Xiang looked at her son¡¯s green face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Lao Xiang today and replace all the cushions in the staff dormitory.¡±


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t want to explain anymore. He always felt that those who were clear were self-cleaning, and those who were turbulent were turbid, but the explanation was a bit of a suspicion that there was no silver.

 Chapter 934： Meet the rival again (7)

    So he didn''t worry about this problem any more, he looked at Mrs. Xiang and asked: "Why are you free today?"


    My mother is a military doctor and can''t go home several times throughout the year. I came back today and found this small noodle restaurant. It seems that she has eyeliner here.


    Mrs. Xiang smiled and said: "Our old iron tree finally blossomed. Of course, I have to put down all my work and come back."


    While she was speaking, her eyes still glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    He jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. Xiang Yiqing sneered, "Then you slowly enjoy the flowers, I have something else."


    As he said, he nodded slightly to Madam Xiang, then raised his foot and walked past her.


    Seeing him gone, Xin Xiaoxiao''s long legs quickly moved away, Madam Xiang stopped her in front of her, blocking her, "Girl, how old are you this year."


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied: "Twenty-one."


    "Six years younger than us." Madam Xiang nodded and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter, six years old is just right."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled, "Auntie, I''m actually not his girlfriend, but I can''t help but molest him when I see him so serious."


    In fact, she wanted to explain just now, but seeing Xiang Yiqing''s explanation so vigorously, she had the idea of ??pranking again.


    After all, it''s just a joke. It''s fine to start a joke with Xiang Yi, and it would be too immoral to make such a joke with other parents.


    Will mislead people''s children.


    At Xiang Yiqing''s age, his family must be busy arguing about him.


    After hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Mrs. Xiang covered her lips and smirked, "Silly girl, haven''t you heard a word? Only when you like you can you tease you, and you won''t even watch if you don''t like it."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao filtered Mrs. Xiang''s words in his mind again.


    You will flirt if you like it, and you won''t watch it if you don''t like it.


    "Then how many people do I like..."


    Miss Xin blurted out such a sentence.


    She was thinking that she had molested so many men. If others didn''t talk about it, just say Xiang Yiqing''s two good brothers, Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian, she had molested them.


    Does she like so many people? Is she so passionate about Xin Xiaoxiao?


    Mrs. Xiang didn''t understand Xin Xiaoxiao''s meaning, and asked in confusion, "Girl, what did you say?"


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao quickly retracted her thoughts, and shook her head to Mrs. Xiang, "Auntie, I made a point of what you said. I''m going to see Doctor Xiang."


    Madam Xiang nodded, "Go go."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was most afraid of dealing with her parents, and said goodbye to Mrs. Xiang. She ran out and looked around, where there was Xiang Yiqing''s figure.


    She smiled and shook her head, lifted her feet down the steps, and walked in the opposite direction of Fengming Hospital.


    "Is that handsome doctor your son just now?"


    Madam Xiang watched Xin Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, she also retracted her gaze, and was about to leave. Suddenly a middle-aged woman approached her and asked her timidly.


    As if there was some secret to tell her.


    Madam Xiang knew that she was asking Xiang Yiqing, and nodded, "Yes."


    "Your son is so handsome, how can you find such a girlfriend?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Madam Xiang with an incomprehensible look.


    Madam Xiang frowned, her face difficult to look, "This eldest sister, it is very bad to talk about people''s right and wrong behind their backs."


    As she said, she raised her foot and left with graceful steps.


    She is a soldier, how could she listen to the truth of a woman with a long tongue in this kind of occasion.


    What''s more, she is still the only girl who has approached her son so far, in case that girl really becomes her daughter-in-law in the future.

 Chapter 935： Meet the rival again (8)

    Mrs. Xiang thought for a while, turned out the mobile phone from her bag, input a familiar number to dial out, and put the mobile phone to the ear of anti-theft.


    "The girl who wished your son''s dormitory last night, do you know her origin?"


    "I can see it. It looks good and has a lively personality. It just complements your son..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ...


    A lot of reporters squatted all day in the inpatient department of the hospital, and some people came to change shifts in the evening.


    Ji Anning didn''t go out all day and night.


    She didn''t fall asleep until late at night, and when she woke up, she was still empty beside her, and she did not see the familiar tall figure on the sofa.


    The sky outside was just bright, and a ray of morning light came in through the curtains.


    The little girl beside her was still asleep.


    She lifted the quilt, got out of bed lightly, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the phone, opened it, and walked to the window.


    "Wife, good morning."


    Pressing the screen brightly, the four words that came into view made Ji Anning''s nose sore, and a touch of shame.


    She smirked and replied: "Good morning, uncle."


    Ji Chicheng did not reply to her again.


    She walked to the window, stretched out her hand to open the curtains a little, looked down, and the reporter squatted below.


    Hey, when will it be peaceful?


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Who is it so early?


    While wondering, Ji Anning walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Miss Anning, the second lady, she..."


    It was Sister Zhang who was waiting for Yang Yufang. She should have come here, out of breath, and she spoke intermittently.


    She looked worried, what happened?


    Ji Anning was also nervous by her appearance, "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zhang said: ¡°The bottom is all reporters. The second lady is thinking about what you will eat for a while, Miss Anning. She dragged me downstairs to buy you breakfast. I didn¡¯t expect the reporters to recognize her. Now the second lady is surrounded by a group of reporters. It was blocked, and more and more people were onlookers. The hospital sent two security guards over, and there was no way to manage order."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning moved uncontrollably for a moment, then clenched his fists again, and asked coldly, "What does it have to do with me?"


    Aunt Zhang was surprised at Ji Anning''s reaction, and then nodded discouragedly, "I...I know, I''m going to think of another way."


    Then she quickly turned around, and hurriedly walked out of Ji Anning''s sight.


    Ji Anning turned to enter the room, closed the door, walked slowly toward the window, opened the curtains, and looked down at the downstairs. The few suspected reporters she saw just now disappeared, and people kept coming. Run to the right.


    There is the direction of the hospital cafeteria, are they rushing to watch the excitement?


    Ji Anning''s hand clenched the curtains unconsciously.


    "Miss Anning, you are awake."


    Suddenly, Sister Wu''s voice came from behind.


    She turned around, Sister Wu had already arrived behind her, she didn''t feel at all when she came in.


    Aunt Wu smiled and explained slightly: "I knocked on the door gently, no one returned me, I thought you weren''t awake yet."


    Ji Anning also smiled faintly, and absently replied to Wu''s wife, "It''s okay."


    Sister Wu said: "I''ll take out the breakfast now. If you haven''t washed it, then go wash it."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    She loosened the curtain, and looked at the curtain again, which was crumpled by her.


    Sister Wu suddenly thought of something, and reminded Ji Anning: "The second lady was surrounded by reporters downstairs. Now the hospital security is evacuating the crowd. Don''t go down now."

 Chapter 936： Meet the rival again (9)

    Ji Anning just raised her foot, when she heard Wu''s sister-in-law''s instructions, she paused before nodding slightly.


    "Oh."


    Stepped out again and approached the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the sink, Ji Anning was still absentminded. She took a few deep breaths, turned on the faucet, and poured cold water on her face.


    Be more awake, awake, Ji Anning, be awake, don¡¯t be soft-hearted, she might still be thinking about her own interests and dreaming about the future.


    She brushed her teeth with a toothbrush until her face became numb.


    After a simple wash, she had no towel on her face, so she wiped it with her hand, then turned around and opened the bathroom door.


    "Miss Anning doesn''t accept it. I''m sure it won''t work if I say it, and the young master will definitely get angry when she knows it."


    Sister Wu¡¯s voice came from outside, only in the room, who should be calling.


    Ji Anning paused, clutching the doorknob, tightening his fingers involuntarily.


    "There are so many security personnel in the hospital, why do you go to so two?"


    "All right, Miss Anning will come out and I will talk to her later."


    Listening to Mrs. Wu''s voice, she should be hanging up.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning strode out of the bathroom, and for the rest of her time she saw Wu''s wife standing in front of the window with her back facing the door.


    Without hesitation, she walked to the door of the room, opened the door, went out, and closed the door gently.


    Without giving herself time to hesitate, she ran quickly to the elevator entrance. If it weren''t for her effort, she thought she would probably regret it.


    As if she was a mother-in-law who had been very good to her since she was a child, she should repay her kindness to the cornea.


    As Ji Anning ran, she found various reasons for herself...


    She once witnessed the scenes of the scandalous entertainers being surrounded by reporters. That kind of flashing light is something people don''t want to face, it can be panic and it can make people break down.


    He ran down in one breath, still wearing pajamas, light pink sleeves, slippers on his feet, waist-length hair scattered on his back, flat like silk and satin.


    His wet face was flushed slightly by the morning wind.


    "Second Madam, why do you keep avoiding this question?"


    "Are you and Miss Ji Anning really mother-child? Is what Ji Jingfeng said at the press conference is true? You used the method of civet cat for prince in order to be a superior?"


    "Can you tell us a few words?"


    Seeing the crowd like a swarm, Ji Anning was startled and slowed down.


    She couldn''t see Yang Yufang at all. Several security guards were outside trying to disperse the crowd, but they didn''t work at all.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and approached step by step. The reporter''s questions one after another, all centered on the relationship between Yang Yufang and her.


    "Don''t squeeze anymore, it will kill you."


    Aunt Zhang''s roar came from the crowd.


    Ji Anning trembled, shuddered and reacted at once.


    "No."


    She shouted loudly at the crowd, as if she had brought a loudspeaker.


    The whole scene suddenly fell silent, everyone turned their heads, looked at the place where the sound was coming from, and looked at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stared, her eyes flushed with anger, her body in pajamas looked very petite, and she was shaking slightly.


    The reporters were shocked and reacted, flashing flashes one after another, making Ji Anning unable to dodge.

 Chapter 937： Meet the rival again (ten)

    Without waiting for them to ask questions, Ji Anning said loudly: "No, I am not her daughter, we are not a mother-daughter relationship."


    "Then why the second lady keeps not explaining?"


    The reporters turned to look at Yang Yufang again.


    Everyone evacuated automatically and circled the city in a big circle, enclosing Ji Anning and Yang Yufang inside so that they could see each other.


    There is a distance of three or four meters.


    The camera lens is facing both of them.


    "Second Madam, now Miss Anning is coming out to clarify your relationship, can you say something?"


    Yang Yufang looked embarrassed. She looked at Ji Anning, her eyes turned red immediately, and tears rolled down in her eyes a few times.


    His mouth was open, his lips trembled, his throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Or maybe they don''t know how to answer, and don''t want to admit Ji Anning''s clarification.


    "Second lady, everyone is paying attention to this matter now, can you tell us about it?"


    "Is what Miss Anning said true? Are you not a mother-daughter relationship?"


    "Some netizens compare your photo with Miss An Ning''s photo. The similarity is very high."


    The reporters threw Yang Yufang one question after another, forcing her to face and forcing her to answer.


    "You said, we have nothing to do, now there is no relationship at all. Tell them."


    Seeing Yang Yufang''s reluctance to speak, Ji Anning was about to collapse first, and she roared at her.


    They are not related, but they are not related.


    She would rather they have nothing to do with each other.


    "Miss Anning, is it because you and Shao Ji are together, so you dare not admit your blood relationship?"


    "Some people say that making Qianjin blind in one eye is because of your blood relationship with Ji Shao. Is it true?"


    The questions asked by reporters became more and more straightforward, and the malicious and moral condemnation became more and more obvious.


    Ji Anning looked at the camera coldly, "Does this have anything to do with you? What is my relationship with him, does it have anything to do with you?"


    The reporter said: "Miss Anning, you are a public figure, and it is normal for you to receive public attention."


    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded and sneered, "I will spend with you today, you can ask."


    After speaking, she looked at Yang Yufang again, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    The cold voice, without the slightest emotion.


    "Anning, you can go back." Yang Yufang was worried about Ji Anning and refused to leave.


    Ji Anning raised her voice again, "How do I have to do with you?"


    Feeling extremely irritable, she reached out her hand and wiped her hair, winking at Auntie Zhang who was standing behind Yang Yufang.


    Sister Zhang immediately realized that she stepped forward and took Yang Yufang''s arm, "Second Madam, you go first, Miss Anning has seen such a scene, you can leave it to her to handle it."


    While persuading, she dragged Yang Yufang away from the crowd.


    When the reporter saw that Yang Yufang was leaving, he should pay attention to her again.


    "Second Madam..."


    Ji Anning said loudly: "Aren''t you going to ask, come and ask me, I will answer you one by one."


    Her words, like bait, successfully lured the reporters and let Yang Yufang go.


    "You dragged me away, what about Anning?"


    Yang Yufang refused to leave, but Zhang''s wife, who had been doing housework for a long time, was stronger than her, and she couldn''t help her.


    She can only get angry.


    After walking a long way, Zhang''s sister-in-law explained to Yang Yufang, "Can''t you see that Miss An Ning wants you to go first? Only after you go can she deal with those reporters safely."

 Chapter 938： Let him fall in love with you (1)

    "Is it true?" Yang Yufang was dubious, looking back, still looking uneasy.


    While talking, Sister Zhang was about to drag Yang Yufang to the entrance of the hospital building.


    It happened that the shiny black car stopped at the door, the door opened and a tall figure came down.


    "My young master, you wear glasses anyway, here are all reporters now."


    Qi Helian got out of the car without covering up, and the agent followed behind to remind him with fear.


    Qi Helian ignored him, raised his head, glanced at the three words in the inpatient department, and then raised his foot to get up the steps, Yu Guang glanced to the left inadvertently.


    Seeing Yang Yufang walking by, he stopped and turned his head to look over.


    Yang Yufang''s gaze also happened to look at him.


    "Oh, isn''t that Young Master Qi?"


    Aunt Zhang also saw Qi Helian and said in Yang Yufang''s ear in surprise.


    This is the ophthalmology hospital. Qi Helian came here to see them in all likelihood. Yang Yufang thought, speeding up his pace and walking towards Qi Helian.


    "Shao Qi, you can help us calm down."


    She has always followed Ji Anning¡¯s news, and Qi Helian often protects Ji Anning in public.


    So it must be useful to ask him for help.


    Qi Helian''s expression changed, and he asked nervously, "What''s wrong with Anning?"


    Aunt Zhang said: "Miss An Ning is now surrounded by a group of reporters. She went to rescue the second wife. Now she stays there by herself, surrounded by the group of reporters like an interrogation."


    As she spoke, she changed her finger to the direction they had just come.


    Qi Helian flew down the steps and ran in the direction of Ji Anning.


    Suddenly a few young nurses in light blue nurse uniforms came to face him, a sharp light flashed in Qi Helian''s narrow eyes, and when he passed the nurses, he suddenly reached out and grabbed. Hold the arm of a nurse.


    With the other hand around the nurse''s waist, he lowered his head and kissed the nurse''s face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The nurse who was kissed, and several of her companions were all taken aback by Qi Helian''s sudden behavior.


    Shocked in surprise.


    "What''s your name?" Mickey ran over and yelled at the nurses.


    Then he said: "Hurry up and tell the group of reporters that Qi Helian is here, the little nurse in the hospital kissing you."


    After speaking, he glanced at Qi Helian with deep, helpless and distressed eyes.


    For the sake of Miss Anning, he was really crazy. He didn''t care about any image or gossip.


    Only then did the nurses react from their consternation, and found that it was Qi Helian who kissed their colleague, and began to scream again.


    "Wow, Qi Helian."


    "Ahhhh, it turned out to be Qi Helian, why didn''t I kiss him?"


    "Wuli Helian."


    Bewitched by Mickey''s words, the two little nurses rushed toward the reporters excitedly.


    Mickey: "..."


    ...


    "Qi Helian was kissing a nurse in the hospital."


    Ji Anning only heard these words, and then the group of reporters who besieged her vanished in a blink of an eye.


    The onlookers who were eating melon disappeared in minutes, and ran in the direction of the inpatient department.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but also curious.


    Is Qi Helian here?


    Kissing a nurse?


    It seems that Qi Helian has played with a lot of women, but he has never been ambiguous with any woman in public, not even Wan Yueer.


    Now I am with a nurse, and a nurse in this hospital, at this time...

 Chapter 939： Let him fall in love with you (2)

    Ji Anning suddenly understood, her eyes gleaming moved.


    Qi Helian, Qi Helian, your great kindness, I really can''t finish it.


    ...


    Early in the morning, the entire J.C building seemed to be shrouded in thick haze.


    Up and down, the atmosphere was lifeless.


    Ji Chicheng stood tall and straight at the door of the top management office, with a cold face, looking at the woman who was walking towards him with a slight smile.


    Wu Tezhu stood aside, not daring to gnaw, and the other staff in the Directors'' Office even buried their heads in their positions, not even daring to move their eyelids.


    "Mr. Ji, we meet again." The woman walked to Ji Chicheng and stretched out her right hand gracefully.


    A white shirt, a black hip skirt, and stockings outline her legs to be extraordinarily slender and perfect, and her white hands to nails are all smooth and flawless.


    It has been days and nights that I haven¡¯t closed my eyes much. Ji Chicheng didn¡¯t want to waste too much time, looking at the woman¡¯s smiling face, straight to the point, "Miss Korea, JC doesn¡¯t plan to hire you as a foreign employee, let alone release Char. People come in."


    He was blatantly targeting Char.


    Korea was not affected by his attitude, the smile on his face remained unchanged, Ji Chicheng did not reach out to shake her hand, nor did she feel embarrassed, so she naturally withdrew her hand.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng, "Mr. Ji, I have the ability to cooperate with you and let J.C develop in a stronger direction."


    Ji Chicheng raised the corner of his mouth coldly, "Miss Korea overestimates herself. I don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor who doesn''t like women."


    As he said, he turned his face slightly, and ordered Wu Te assistant beside him: "Call security to come up."


    Without waiting for Special Assistant Wu to respond, a familiar voice that disgusted Ji Chicheng suddenly came from outside the door.


    "I own 10% of J.C. It''s not too much to arrange a position for my niece in J.C."


    Charl, wearing a white shirt and taking his two bodyguards, walked in grandiosely.


    With deep blue eyes, he entered the door and stared at Ji Chi-cheng. No matter what Ji Chi-cheng¡¯s attitude is, he said to himself, ¡°The next board of directors, remember to inform me. If I can¡¯t come to participate, my niece Korea can represent I will be the master and give any advice."


    However, this time, he didn''t wait for Ji Chicheng to go violently as he did before.


    But very serious, very serious, and even a little tough.


    Undoubtedly.


    "No J.C shareholder has the right to interfere in J.C''s personnel management, and no one can make an exception."


    Ji Chicheng raised his chin slightly, his attitude was also very tough.


    The cold air was filled with the smell of war and gun smoke, which became stronger and stronger.


    The whole atmosphere was so depressing that people couldn''t breathe. Everyone didn''t dare to watch, so they could only listen with their ears up.


    Charl smiled coldly, "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, Korea has entered J.C through the normal procedure, you have no reason to fire her."


    Speaking of his long legs, he suddenly took a step, approaching Ji Chicheng, leaning to his ear, and the corners of his mouth curled up gloomily, "Ji Mingyue has just taken office and you will replace him. You are so dictatorial, I don''t mind giving you more. One reason for making headlines."


    Ji Chicheng''s hands clenched his fists tightly.


    Without saying any **** for tat, he turned back to the office, but his eyes were still so firm.


    "Little Master?"


    Wu Tezhu followed Ji Chicheng into the office and looked at him puzzled.


    This Korea is from Char, and putting it into the company is a time bomb.

 Chapter 940： Let him fall in love with you (3)

    He didn''t understand a bit, and he didn''t understand why Ji Chicheng didn''t continue to object.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with heavy steps and looked into the distance. He did not answer Wu Tezhu''s doubts.


    Wu Qingsong, who followed them in, closed the door of the office. Seeing his father''s doubts, he stepped forward and explained: "Charr is now the largest shareholder in JC except for the young master and Miss Mingyue. He has a little right to speak. No, then other shareholders will definitely weigh it in their hearts."


    After a pause, he said again: "That Chaerfu is an enemy country and holds the lifeblood of country Y''s economy. He used Ji Jingfeng at three times the price and successfully acquired nearly 10% of JC''s shares. There is nothing that money can¡¯t buy. It can¡¯t be done. There is only one reason. The number is not attractive enough. If it is more attractive? If he speculates about the dictatorship of the young master, the military will be more easily shaken. ."


    After listening to his son''s analysis, Wu Tezhu suddenly realized, "I understand."


    He looked at Ji Chicheng again, and there was a trace of distress in his muddy eyes.


    How difficult and hard it is to manage a company as big as J.C. He thinks no one understands better than him.


    At this time, Ji Chicheng was thinking in his heart that he really didn''t misunderstand the person, and at the same time, he was fortunate to have captured such a talent as Wu Qingsong.


    Wu Tezhu suddenly thought of something, then looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Little Master, there is one more thing, I just prepared to tell you."


    Ji Chicheng gave him a look and motioned him to continue.


    "At the hospital, Miss An Ning was besieged by reporters."


    Before Ji Chicheng had any reaction, Wu Tezhu immediately said again: "But don''t worry, Master Qi happened to go, and used a trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain to relieve Miss An Ning, and it is all right now."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, and then asked, "Isn''t she upstairs?"


    Wu Te helped: "It is said that the second wife was blocked by reporters when he went downstairs. The hospital''s support was not strong. Miss An Ning was..."


    He was not hungry for sure why Ji Anning went downstairs to relieve Yang Yufang, and he didn''t know how to express it.


    Ji Chicheng interrupted Wu Te''s helpless speech, "I see."


    Then he ordered: "Tell Auntie Zhang to stop her going downstairs."


    Since it was ordered by Sister Zhang, she must be the second wife, Wu Tezhu thought, nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    Char and Korea walked out of the revolving door of J.C. The sun was shining bright outside.


    Korea looked at Char with admiration and said, "Uncle, you are so amazing."


    Charl smiled at her, and then seriously reminded her, "Don¡¯t be happy too early, that kid will always make people different surprises. You are not her opponent. Here, you have to listen to me. , Remember not to be smart."


    Korea nodded, "I understand."


    It was finally time to get close to Ji Chicheng, she couldn''t restrain her excitement, and the light of excitement in her eyes flickered.


    Char took Korea¡¯s performance in his eyes and solemnly reminded her: ¡°Excellent people are always easy to be favored by others. Uncle admits that Ji Chicheng is a rare talent. Uncle doesn¡¯t think it shameful to win love with a sword. But my uncle doesn¡¯t approve of you using any despicable means. If he has the ability, let him empathize not to fall in love with you."


    Falling in love, these two words undoubtedly grabbed Korea''s heart again, and she nodded happily, "Well, but please uncle to help me with this matter."

 Chapter 941： Unexpectedly you are such a Xiang Yiqing (1)

    Korea''s firm eyes were praised by Char, "If a person is not ambitious, he is destined to not succeed. You have it."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and patted Korea''s shoulder gently, encouraging her to say: "I will return home today. I will keep in touch with you. Uncle will give you a chance and do it well."


    His car stopped under the steps, and the driver and assistant waited respectfully outside the door.


    After speaking, he lifted his feet down the steps.


    Korea watched Char walk towards his car and raised his chin triumphantly.


    Ji Anning, I''m working with Ji Chicheng now, and I get the moon first near the water tower, and with the help of my uncle, I don''t believe I can''t get Ji Chicheng.


    That good man, only a good woman like her deserves to be possessed, so she must get it.


    ...


    The news that Qi Helian forcedly kissed the young nurse in the hospital successfully squeezed the headlines about the relationship between Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, and became the number one in the hot search.


    Of course, a large part is the role of his popularity, and another part is the role of his public relations team.


    This incident is the heart of nurses in various hospitals.


    "Ah... I really think that nurse is me."


    "Being kissed by Helian will save me a year of life. I am willing."


    "If you don''t get to know Qi Helian, what''s the meaning of my life."


    "The same nurse, why is God so unfair?"


    After eating and coming out of the cafeteria, the few nurses in front of them all took their mobile phones, watching the news of the young nurses from Qi Helian''s Eye Hospital, and they were idiots with Qi Helian.


    Envy, envy, complaining...weeping.


    Xiang Yiqing put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and followed behind them, unable to understand their words and actions.


    He frowned and quickened his pace.


    When he was almost behind the female nurses, someone spotted him.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Just now, the idiot who was guilty of Qi Helian, now seeing Xiang Yiqing, he showed admiring eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded his head with an ¡®um¡¯, and glanced at their mobile phone screen, "Where to watch the news?"


    It''s rare that he took the initiative to speak to them, and a little nurse immediately replied: "Check Weibo."


    Weibo?


    ¡®Are you living in outer space? ¡¯


    Suddenly Xin Xiaoxiao''s words of despising him echoed in his ears, and his brows became even higher.


    Following what the little nurses had said, Xiang Yiqing didn''t listen anymore, and unknowingly walked in front of them.


    During the lunch break, he went straight back to his dormitory.


    At the door, the aunt who was just cleaning the dormitory came out from inside, Xiang Yiqing nodded to her politely, and walked past her.


    The aunt suddenly called to him, "Doctor Xiang, your little girlfriend dropped this. I found it at the door of your dormitory. It should be hers."


    As the aunt said, she took out a rose gold necklace from her pocket and showed it to Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yi glanced at it lightly. It was a small Chanel necklace. After recollecting it, it seemed...it seemed that such a chain had appeared on Xin Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    It should be hers.


    Thinking about it, he reached out and took the chain from his aunt and thanked him.


    Then I thought of something, stopped again, opened his mouth and looked at the aunt, "She..."


    The aunt was puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yiqing explained seriously: "She is not my girlfriend."


    Auntie was shocked, then smiled and nodded, "Oh, I understand."

 Chapter 942： Unexpectedly, you are like this Xiang Yiqing (2)

    Then what is the expression of understanding, it is obviously ambiguous.


    Forget it, it is not something, why did he explain?


    Xiang Yiqing smiled at his aunt, did not speak any more, entered the dormitory, and the aunt helped him close the door.


    He walked to the bed and sat down, and put the chain his aunt gave him on the small bedside table, then lay on the bed, holding the phone, frowning, and curling his mouth.


    They talk about millions of comments at every turn, but he has never seen it, so does he need a Weibo?


    So does he need a Weibo?


    Xiang Yiqing thought about it and decided to apply for a Weibo account. He first downloaded a Weibo software and then filled in the information. After entering Weibo, he was about to scan Weibo. He turned over and faced the wall.


    what is that?


    There is a row of words written in red paint on the wall.


    "Brother Xiang, it turns out that you like bullet **** and small snowflake patterns. I didn''t expect you to be like Xiang Yiqing...Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yiqing''s handsome face was brushed black like the bottom of a pot, this **** girl! ! !


    He gritted his teeth, turned over, and reached out to open the drawer of the bedside table, which contained his underwear and socks, as expected, there were underwear with snowflake patterns.


    This is a spare. He doesn''t remember how long it has not been worn. If she doesn''t say it, he has forgotten it.


    How can there be such shameless girls in the world?


    Really...


    Xiang Yiqing''s face turned black and red. He simply closed the drawer and turned to continue to scan Weibo. He inadvertently swept the line left by Xin Xiaoxiao, and he reached out angrily to wipe it.


    Although the words were blurred, the red ones couldn''t be erased on the wall, and it made him all red.


    What is this?


    He frowned, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. There seemed to be such a faint fragrance, and he suddenly thought that this should be lipstick.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at the red on the wall with a disgusting look. The wall was so good that she was ruined like this.


    What a scourge!


    Cursing Xin Xiaoxiao in his heart, Xiang Yiqing began to study Weibo.


    He wasn''t behind, but he didn''t have any interest in these things, and he was very busy himself. He felt that the Internet would make people playful, so he didn''t get it.


    The application was only the last step. After success, he logged in, studied for a while, and probably mastered some functions.


    The Weibo square was full of news about Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, and he flipped through them.


    ...


    Qi Helian played wildly with her all morning, had lunch, and even refused to let him go, dragged him to play checkers with her.


    They chatted twice, and Ji Anning sat aside and watched, from time to time helping out.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly, Qi Helian received a WeChat alert from his mobile phone. He glanced at it and it was sent by Xiang Yiqing.


    He stretched his hand to open the screen and clicked on WeChat.


    "I signed up for Weibo, and every day, come to follow me and let Ji Chicheng follow me. I don''t know his Weibo number.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing the content sent by Xiang Yiqing, Qi Helian laughed.


    They raised their heads and looked at him doubtfully, "What is Dad laughing at?"


    "The old man of your Uncle Xiang~ man has opened Weibo."


    Qi Helian turned the screen of the phone at one after another and gave her a look.


    On the side, Ji Anning had a black face, stretched out his hand to blow **** Qi Helian''s back, and berated him: "Qi Helian, what are you talking about in front of the child?"


    "What is the old place~male? What is Weibo?"

 Chapter 943： A lot of money, it hurts (1)

    Many small friends are very good at focusing on the key questions.


    Qi Helian didn''t look at Ji Anning''s dark face, smiled and explained to them, "It''s a man who hasn''t been dealt with yet."


    "Qi Helian, you can go away."


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from the door.


    Qi Helian had a cold back, turned his head and looked over, Ji Chicheng walked toward him with a dark face.


    "Master, I was wrong, didn''t I spread knowledge for our daughter."


    As he said, he immediately changed the subject, "You know, that fellow Xiang Yiqing opened Weibo and said it was called Tiantianxiangshang, I''ll go check it out."


    While talking, he opened Weibo, searched Xiang Yiqing''s Weibo name, and found him, "Only three people are paying attention, let me increase his popularity."


    A smirk flashed in Qi Helian¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes. He ate Xiang Yiqing and typed in, "This is my brother, a doctor in Fengming Hospital. Everyone, please go to Fengming Hospital. ."


    Ji Anning watched Qi Helian sent it.


    As soon as the news came out, his fans, not all of them went to Fengming Hospital to get a glimpse of their idol brothers.


    She looked at Qi Helian with contempt, "Sure enough, it''s a evildoer, and it''s not superficial."


    Qi Helian disagreed, and said with a smile: "I am advertising for their hospital for free, and he has to thank me."


    Ji Anning ignored Qi Helian again, she got up and walked towards Ji Chicheng, "There are so many reporters downstairs, how did you get up?"


    Ji Chicheng replied blankly: "Come up by elevator."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Of course she knew that he came up by elevator.


    Forget it, don''t ask, it''s already up anyway.


    Ji Anning thought, stepping past the topic, pointing at the big bags on the sofa, and said: "I have packed my things, or let''s go home at night."


    "Escape?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, then gave Ji Anning an idiot look.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    He clearly knew that she was afraid of running into those reporters during the day.


    "Why have to leave at night? Tomorrow one after another will be discharged from the hospital, we have to set up a table." Qi Helian said, while gently poking his fingers on the fleshy little cheeks.


    It''s really cute.


    Ji Anning said, "Just put a table on it."


    Now, it is better to keep a low profile in the wind and waves.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t think so, "Come to eat at home tomorrow night."


    He gave Qi Helian a faint confession, then bent over and stretched out his hands, picked up one after another, and kissed her.


    Then walked to the sofa.


    In these dozens of hours, he has experienced too much. Only at this time, his heart is truly at ease and relaxed.


    "Then I''ll be back early tomorrow." Qi Helian nodded, his eyes followed Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng sat down on the sofa and picked up a banana. While peeling it, he said to Qi Helian: "Let your lawyers solve Anning¡¯s contract issues, terminate all contracts, and tell them to immediately take all of Anning down. Related publicity, including Weibo and WeChat public platforms."


    Hmph, he just doesn''t want his woman to show her face, don''t look at it so many people.


    Qi Helian nodded, "That''s for sure, I have communicated with my lawyer."


    Thinking of her contract, Ji Anning felt distressed. She walked to Ji Chicheng and sat down and sighed, "Hey, a lot of money."


    (Although the monthly ticket list has fallen again and again, but Yang has the spirit of Xiaoqiang who can''t die and the spirit of not admitting defeat. Don''t save those who have votes in his hand. It is really wasted not to vote...)

 Chapter 944： There is no time for **** (1)

    Nearly 100 million, she only earned more than 10 million.


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded expressionlessly, "I will calculate for you ten thousand and one night, and you will have to pay it back thirty years. At that time, I can no longer sleep with you, so I allow you to count the number of times. ."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning glared at Ji Chicheng, considering that they had been with Qi Helian, she suppressed the scolding of him.


    Can this guy point his face? He didn''t plan to understand, but Qi Helian was still there.


    Ji Anning blushed to the root of her ears, lowered her head, wishing to choke Ji Chicheng to death.


    She raised her eyelids and glanced at Qi Helian''s side. Qi Helian was lying on the bed, holding the phone, and swiping the phone, looking very engaged.


    It seems that you didn''t hear what Uncle said just now?


    Otherwise, with his rogue temperament on the same level as Xin Xiaoxiao, he would definitely stand up and tease him at this time.


    Thinking this way, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Qi Helian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Xiang Yiqing called."


    Seeing the caller ID, Qi Helian sat up excitedly.


    As he said, he stood up, walked to Ji Chicheng, and handed him the phone, "You can pick it up for me."


    Ji Chicheng gave him a boring look back.


    Qi Helian had to pick it up by himself. He pressed the hands-free, Xiang Yiqing''s angry voice came from the speaker, "Qi Helian, you quickly delete your Weibo."


    Qi Helian pretended to be stupid, "What Weibo? My Weibo account was stolen."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Xiang Yi Qing took him away, "Quickly delete it, aren''t you really harmful to me."


    Qi Helian ignored him and changed the subject, "I will go to Chicheng''s house for dinner tomorrow night. Don''t forget to prepare gifts for our little public in advance and hang up."


    He hung up the phone immediately after speaking.


    Then he clicked on Weibo, "I will see how many people follow him."


    "Suddenly there are almost six thousand fans, and they keep increasing after a few clicks." Qi Helian said while scanning Weibo.


    Ji Anning despised him, "You can really make people trouble."


    ...


    Fengming Hospital.


    In less than half an hour, there have been thousands of private messages, and the mobile phone has been swiped by the card owner.


    Xiang Yiqing was irritated and wanted to uninstall Weibo. His assistant nurse suddenly knocked on the door and came in, 100,000 anxiously said: "Doctor Xiang, the registration hall is about to be paralyzed. They are all here to hang up the number of brother Qi Helian."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Qi Helian, I~day~you~uncle''s.


    Sven''s Young Master Xiang was once again forced to swear, and in front of the little nurse, he tried his best to hold back it, just cursing in his heart.


    The little nurse said anxiously: ¡°The most important thing now is that we don¡¯t even know who the good brother Qi Helian is. Director Shao said, if we know who it is and there is no important work on hand, let him Go home and rest for two days, and let him come to work after everyone has passed the enthusiasm."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched.


    No, he must not let them know that ¡®brother¡¯ is him, otherwise he might not even be able to get out of the office door today.


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, pretending to be calm and nodding to the little nurse: "Okay, I will definitely find him, let him go home and rest for two days first, you just need to guard your post first."


    He is the young boss of the hospital, and he can speak directly on behalf of the dean. It would be nice to have him speak.


    The little nurse nodded, "Then I will go out first."

 Chapter 945： There is no time for **** (2)

    "Fuck!"


    When the little nurse went out and closed the door, Xiang Yiqing reached out and touched the medical record folder on the table, and slammed it to the floor to vent.


    Then he picked up the water glass and prepared to drink some water to lower the fire. He didn''t expect the water glass to be against him. There was no water in it, so he would throw it up.


    But when I was about to let go, I realized that it was a cup. It would not only make a lot of noise when it was broken, but also clean it up, so I stopped at a critical juncture.


    He threw the cup on the table heavily, rolled it twice, and almost rolled to the ground. A burst of anger did not vent, he could not calm down, and stretched out his hand to pull the collar vigorously.


    All the buttons on the white shirt in the white lab coat were torn off.


    Then he looked at the water glass with his hands on his hips, gritted his teeth for a moment, then picked it up and poured water.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Suddenly, the office door opened again, and a woman''s head came in. Her long black hair poured out like a waterfall with her tilting her neck. She looked at Xiang Yiqing with bright eyes and winked mischievously at him. .


    It is extremely inconsistent with her charming and enchanting "Doctor Xiang".


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the visitor, speechless.


    When he had lunch by himself today, he was still thinking that he finally asked this little girl.


    Sure enough, I can''t be happy too early.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stood at the door, greeted Xiang Yiqing artificially, and then jumped into the room, very active.


    She turned and closed the door.


    Xiang Yiqing pointed her finger at her and warned solemnly: "I warn you, I am very hot now, don''t bother me."


    It just so happens that he has nowhere to send it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not afraid of Xiang Yiqing''s seriousness, staring at him innocently, and nodded vigorously at him, "Hmm, I know, so many fans who come here, you can''t stand it, you got angry, right.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    In fact, it was quite a normal sentence, but when it came out of her mouth, it became very insignificant.


    Taking advantage of Xiang Yiqing''s speechless effort, Xin Xiaoxiao rubbed against him, and pushed him with his arms, "Brother Xiang, I want to ask you, not because of my contempt, you Go to open Weibo?"


    She stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and after asking, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yiqing with a big smile.


    Xiang Yiqing tried his best to restrain the gentleman''s bottom line, not to get angry with her, "I am very busy now, please go away."


    He pointed to the door with an unquestionable attitude.


    Not only did Xin Xiaoxiao not leave, but instead reached out and hugged his arm, twisted his waist, "Don''t be so ruthless, I slept in your bed anyway."


    After speaking, she glared at him enchantingly.


    Xiang Yi sighed lightly and couldn''t bear it. Just about to vent, the door suddenly opened again.


    The visitor was a young nurse who had just left. He opened the door without knocking. He was lying on the door and panting. Xiang Yi said lightly, "Doctor Xiang, there are more and more people at the door, most of them are women. The level ranges from fourteen to five to sixty and seventy."


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly, and his fists clenched his hands.


    A bite of white teeth was almost crushed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao bent over and laughed. While smiling, she looked at Xiang Yiqing, out of breath and said, "Brother Xiang, your hospital''s business is really good, but can you take so many customers? "


    Someone was there, Xiang Yiqing didn''t want to talk to her too much, so he endured it first, and told the little nurse who came to report: "You go first, I''ll go see it now."

 Chapter 946： There is no time for **** (3)

    "Hmm."


    The little nurse nodded and left. Xiang Yiqing immediately coldened his face and threw Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand away. Xin Xiaoxiao wanted to reach out and hug him. He immediately took a step back and pointed at her and warned: "Xin Xiaoxiao, I''ll say it again, before I am not angry Before, you quickly disappeared in front of me."


    After he said he didn''t intend to pay any attention to her anymore, he moved his long legs away and walked towards the door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing''s tall back with hands on his hips, and threatened him with a pouting mouth: "If you dare to go out, I will tell them that you are a good brother of Qi Helian."


    Xiang Yi''s hurried pace came to an abrupt end.


    He turned his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, with hostility in his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to get angry, Xin Xiaoxiao spoke first, "You look so handsome, they should come here often to patronize you in the future."


    She kept pouting her mouth, talking and chatting with a bunch of hair wrapped around her fingers for fun.


    It looks very playful.


    But let Xiang Yi walk away in minutes, "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    He strode back to Xin Xiaoxiao in two strides, and reached out to hold her arm. Xin Xiaoxiao was only wearing a chiffon shirt, Xiang Yiqing''s palm, he could clearly feel the temperature of her skin, and even felt To the fineness of her skin.


    Always a gentleman, he let go of his hand reflexively, as if he had committed a serious crime.


    Xin Xiaoxiao grinned and approached Xiang Yiqing and asked, "Do you think the name our old man gave me is particularly nice?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He doesn''t want to complain about it anymore, and hate someone anymore.


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s speechless look, Xin Xiaoxiao was in a particularly good mood. She leaned on her side and rubbed Xiang Yiqing''s chest with her shoulder, "Alas, I can help you deal with those idiots."


    Without thinking about it, Xiang Yi coldly refused, "No need."


    She helped, only one result, the more she helped, the more she helped.


    "Oh..." Xin Xiaoxiao curled her lips, while looking at the item Yiqing, she said: "You see that you are so gentle, you are as tolerant as possible to people like me, and you are full of love. It is simply the female version of the Virgin. You can solve it if you go. what is the problem?"


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and couldn''t help thinking about this problem. How did he go to solve it?


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again, "Let the security kill them?"


    She is picking Ximei, and her eyes are full of jokes.


    Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly: "I don''t need your help, as long as you don''t bother me again."


    Then he turned to go out again.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her voice and shouted: "Xiang Yiqing, you must ask me for help, or I will tell them now that you are the best brother of Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng."


    After threatening, she pouted and waited for Xiang Yi to look back.


    Xiang Yiqing just stopped, punching his legs with both hands, clenching his fists tightly.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t turn around. Xin Xiaoxiao lacked patience, walked over with stamina, and stared at Xiang Yiqing, "I just want to repay your kindness. Don''t treat a gentleman like a villain. Now, who do you think of me?"


    Seeing her puffed up appearance, she seemed to be a little injured.


    Young Master Xiang''s heart has softened again, and he really hasn''t figured out how to solve the problem.


    So he calmed down and raised his eyebrows at Xin Xiaoxiao uncertainly, "Are you sure you are helping or making trouble?"


    Seeing that he was finally moved, Xin Xiaoxiao became active again, "Of course, I am so scared of you, how could it cause trouble."

 Chapter 947： There is no time for **** (four)

    She happily took Xiang Yiqing''s arm and shook it, like a joyful...little sparrow.


    Twitter, but a little bit naughty...cute.


    Forget it, there is really no way to take her.


    Xiang Yiqing sighed helplessly in his heart, and decided to let Xin Xiaoxiao try it. Anyway, even without her, he would still show up today.


    Thinking, he nodded and said, "Well, you go."


    "It''s much more cute." Xin Xiaoxiao praised Xiang Yiqing, still clutching his arm tightly.


    Xiang Yi pushed her hand lightly, "Go ahead, don''t pull it."


    A girl¡¯s family is not reserved at all.


    He frowned and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao depressedly. Xin Xiaoxiao deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, "Do you want to kiss me?"


    After asking her to step on her feet, she leaned close to his face, stretched out her other hand, pointed at her red lips and asked Xiang Yiqing, "Look at it, is my lipstick color good today?"


    Xiang Yiqing knew that if he said he was not good-looking, she didn''t know how long to bother him here, so she nodded, "Well, good-looking."


    "Then I will put a lipstick mark on you."


    As Xin Xiaoxiao said, she grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s hand and kissed the back of his hand with her red lips.


    The soft lips were moist, and the momentary feeling when they were in contact with his skin made his heart tremble uncontrollably.


    Xiang Yiqing quickly pushed Xin Xiaoxiao away, "Go ahead."


    Anyway, even if she can''t solve it, send her away.


    "I''m going, and remember to reward me if you are done." Xin Xiaoxiao walked to the door and waved to Xiang Yi lightly.


    reward?


    Xiang Yiqing was poked with a smile by Xin Xiaoxiao''s "reward". He bends his lips funny, and his eyebrows follow me.


    The registration area of ??Fengming Hospital was crowded with people, mostly women.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Qi Helian''s harmful spirit is really harmful."


    Xin Xiaoxiao stood on the second floor, observed the situation, and shook his head.


    She leaned her hands on the guardrail, bent over and pouted her ass, her little short skirt and two white thighs were exposed.


    Xiang Yiqing looked from a distance, really wanting to take off his white coat and cover her.


    Of course, the reason why he had this idea was not because of Xin Xiaoxiao, but because he felt that it was too bad for society.


    But what did she keep standing there watching?


    Look below for a while, and look around her for a while.


    Xiang Yiqing stood in the dark, folded his hands on his chest, frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, wondering what medicine was sold in her strange gourd.


    At this moment, a fat man wearing a sterile surgical gown walked past Xin Xiaoxiao. He should have just had an operation and the sterile cap on his head was so beautifully removed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the man''s arm and pulled him.


    The man was frightened by her behavior, pushed her away, jumped a step back, looked at her and asked, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Come here." Xin Xiaoxiao turned and leaned on the guardrail, twisted Xiaoman''s waist, and hooked his fingers at the man.


    The man frowned and looked alert, "What are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao cast a wink at him again, "Come here."


    Her flaming red lips are not covered in sexiness when they are pursed. The man was hooked by her, swallowed and spit, as if bewitched, and walked involuntarily towards Xin Xiaoxiao.


    As he walked, he asked tremblingly: "This lady, do you...what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 948： There is no time for **** (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and hooked his arm again, "Of course something is going on."


    As she said she dragged the fat man to the escalator, "Follow me down."


    The man looked alert again, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry." Xin Xiaoxiao gave the man a relieved look and assured him: "It won''t do anything to you, it''s just to take you to tease."


    While talking, she has dragged the fat man onto the elevator.


    After I got off the elevator, she took the man and walked into the crowd. As she walked, she said loudly, "You must help me get a chance to meet Qi Helian. It''s up to you."


    The man looked at her dumbfounded.


    She smiled and said to herself, "Wuli Helian has posted you on Weibo, saying that you are his brother. Why is there no way to arrange for us to meet in such a good relationship?"


    Someone started to notice her.


    She continued to say loudly: "Next time you eat with us and remember to take me, it will be fine."


    Xin Xiaoxiao has been talking to himself, the fat man finally couldn''t bear his temper. He looked at her and said: "This lady, our hospital is not very good at psychiatry, and I just assisted in an operation and I am tired now."


    As he spoke, he pushed Xin Xiaoxiao out.


    Wipe, this guy actually called her crazy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth angrily, and cursed back in his heart: You are only crazy, and your whole family is crazy.


    But now if you want to ask someone for help, it''s better to be gentle.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, tiptoeing to the fat man''s ear, and whispered warning: "Your dean has spoken, if you accompany me to finish this scene and get this group of people away, you can get right in advance."


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up and he nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Xin Xiaoxiao cast him an appreciative look, and then continued: "I''m so lucky, so many people come here admiring your name, and I was the first to find you."


    Now, they are already in the crowd.


    After hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone flocked to them, "Is this Helian''s good brother every day?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Everyone questioned the "Brother Helian" beside Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Is it handsome?


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged the fat doctor''s arm like a treasure, and said to the group of people, "Don''t **** me. I found it first."


    "Didn''t Helian say he is handsome?"


    Someone directly questioned it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, pretending to be angry, "What do you mean? Don''t you think our doctors are not handsome every day?"


    "Forget it, leave it to you, no one will rob you."


    "Helian is really getting more and more naughty. He joked with us twice a day."


    "Ah...but I really want to be treated as a joke by him, come and kiss me, kiss me and make headlines."


    "If you can give Helian a kiss, this life will be considered complete."


    After seeing Brother Fat Helian, many people left in disappointment, and they yelled Qi Helian as they walked.


    Some people refused to leave and approached Fat Doctor and asked Fat Doctor for Qi Helian''s mobile phone number and social network account.


    The fat doctor kept repeating: This can''t be said, really can''t be said.


    After some tossing down, everyone lost patience and left one after another in anguish.


    In the registration hall, it gradually returned to its usual state during this time.


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing was standing on the second floor, where Xin Xiaoxiao stood at the beginning, with his hands on the guardrail, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao funny.

 Chapter 949： There is no time for **** (6)

    There were a few little nurses standing beside him, one by one looking at Xin Xiaoxiao with admiration.


    "This Miss Xin is really amazing. With so many jobs that security guards can''t handle, she can do it so easily."


    "Yes, those people actually believe it."


    Hearing the nurses'' discussion, Xiang Yi couldn''t help but answered, "Huh, a horrible idea."


    "Wow, Doctor Xiang has such a pampering tone."


    "More than just the tone, are the eyes full of indulgence?"


    Spoiled? spoil? Have it?


    Xiang Yiqing immediately put away the involuntary smile at the corner of his mouth, put on a serious face, looked at the nurses, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you all done?"


    "Now go."


    The little nurses ran away, and Xiang Yi lightly looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again.


    Xin Xiaoxiao has loosened the fat doctor''s arm.


    "Man, I think if I recommend you to Qi Helian, you will be more promising."


    She stretched out her hand and patted the fat doctor''s shoulder hard.


    What do you mean?


    The fat doctor looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression.


    It seems to say: people read less, don''t lie to them.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored her doubts, and then continued: "Thank you, I will report to your dean and give you first-class merit."


    As she said, she moved her hand to the fat doctor''s chest again, and helped him sort out the intern''s badge.


    The fat doctor nodded gratefully to Xin Xiaoxiao, "Thank you beautiful lady."


    Of the batch of interns who come to Fengming Hospital for internship every year, it is not bad that three of them can become positive.


    With this sudden opportunity to become a positive, anyone who changes will be excited and excited.


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved to the fat doctor and watched him go away. Then she retracted her gaze, raised her head, and met Xiang Yi''s gaze that despised her.


    She curled her red lips stubbornly, enchanting and charming, yet playful.


    For Xiang Yiqing, her gaze came without warning.


    As if he had known him on it a long time ago.


    He sank, frowned, hesitating whether to go down and say thank you, or turn around to avoid her.


    However, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t give him too much time to hesitate, and waved his hand wanton at him below, "Brother Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing had a black face and quickly turned and fled.


    "Say yes, I succeeded, you kiss me as a reward."


    Seeing Xiang Yi and running away lightly, Xin Xiaoxiao rushed directly up and down the escalator without thinking about it, and climbed backwards.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Yi stopped and shouted at Xin Xiaoxiao nervously, "What are you doing? Get it down to me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Then you come down too."


    She also climbed up while talking, still wearing high heels, looking at the extra danger.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to promise her, "Hurry up and I will go down too."


    "it is good."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and turned around happily.


    When she nodded, Xiang Yiqing went down afterwards.


    She immediately leaned over to him, took his arm, and looked at Xiang Yiqing''s horrified face, she said amusedly: "Don''t kiss me anymore, let me have dinner with me."


    After speaking, she whispered again, "In such a society full of temptations, there is still a handsome man as ¡®honest¡¯ like you."


    Xiang Yiqing ignored the words that followed her and picked up her first sentence, "I haven''t gotten off work yet."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "I''m waiting for you, anyway, I''m very boring."


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "You don''t care about your hotel?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "He has a son in charge, why should I care?"

 Chapter 950： The rival’s face is going to be hit hard (1)

    It seems that he is still angry with her father, Xiang Yi thought about it lightly, then raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you not afraid of losing all your property?"


    "Without you, raise me." Xin Xiaoxiao raised her face, pouting and looking at Xiang Yiqing coquettishly.


    For a moment, Xiang Yiqing was almost bewitched by her playful appearance, and almost nodded and said ¡®OK¡¯.


    In order not to be led by Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing hurriedly changed the topic, "Don''t make trouble tonight, I will take you to dinner tomorrow."


    Oh, he actually offered to take her out for dinner, this is the first time.


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked with great interest: "Where to eat?"


    Xiang Yiqing smiled and said: "One after another will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow to have a banquet. May I take you there?"


    Haha, Ji Chicheng, you gave it to me, and I will definitely give it back to you twice.


    "The banquet must be very lively." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded happily, "Good, good."


    Just thinking about the excitement, he was still a child.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, his eyes could not help but a little more kindness, he said: "Then you go back today, I will be on duty at night."


    Because Xin Xiaoxiao just helped him solve the group of fans who came here, he forgot the past.


    "Why are you on duty every night?" Xin Xiaoxiao raised her lips angrily, "No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend, which woman is willing to talk to you, night is day, day is night, and there is no time for sex."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Can''t you just talk about it seriously?


    Regardless of Xiang Yiqing''s darkening face, Xin Xiaoxiao went on to say, "I will introduce you to some of my friends next day. There are several beautiful women."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I have no plans to find a girlfriend yet."


    Xiang Yiqing said as he talked about Xin Xiaoxiao pushing toward the gate, "You go back soon, we have an appointment tomorrow night, okay?"


    "Ok."


    Xin Tongxie nodded reluctantly, and then reluctantly left.


    Seeing her little figure walking out of the hall door, Xiang Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    It was not easy to finally give away this little ancestor.


    ...


    Early in the morning, at the entrance of the inpatient department of the Eye Hospital, there were two rows of security guards, and at the entrance of the silver-white nanny car, there were four strong men in black clothes standing with serious faces.


    The reporters stood outside the crowd with cameras and recorders, one by one, like babies waiting to be fed, looking eagerly inside the gate of the hospital building.


    As early as upstairs, I had seen the''spectacular'' scene below, and had been prepared, but when she stepped out of the elevator, she couldn''t help becoming nervous again. Ji Chicheng walked in front of him in a hug, and she lowered her head with him. Keep a distance of two steps away.


    He clenched his fists tensely, sweating a lot in his palms.


    "It''s out, it''s out."


    The long-awaited moment finally arrived, and the reporters outside the door began to stir.


    When Ji Anning and the others were about to step outside the door, the voices of pressing Carmen kept overlapping.


    Ji Anning was worried, raised his head, and found that Ji Chicheng had already blocked the faces of them with his hands, preventing them from being captured by the camera.


    She was relieved now.


    She didn''t lower her head any more, gathered up the courage to straighten her waist, and followed Ji Chicheng with a cold expression, which looked grandiose to outsiders.


    "Shao Ji, can you tell us about your relationship with Miss Anning?"


    "Why don''t you stand up and respond positively?"


    "Are you really like what Ji Jingfeng said, are you real uncles and nephews?"

 Chapter 951： The rival’s face is to be beaten hard (2)

    The reporters are always talking about asking questions.


    Fearing to be frightened, Ji Chicheng ignored the reporters'' questions, but the reporters chased him after him, chasing Ji Chicheng outside the wall of people pulled by the security.


    Ji Anning noticed that there were a pair of small hands, holding Ji Chicheng''s shirt tightly at this time, it was obviously afraid.


    The nursing girl was eager. She turned around in a rush, facing the side with many reporters, facing the flashlight, and said loudly: "We are unmarried couples now, and in the near future they will be couples."


    After that, she glanced indifferently at all the reporters on both sides, then curled her lips, raised her eyebrows, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ji Chicheng, who had already gotten one foot in the car, stopped in surprise when he heard Ji Anning''s answer.


    Then, in his deep black eyes, an interesting smile gradually appeared.


    The relationship between husband and wife in the near future...


    Ji Chicheng smiled, and then went on to get on the car.


    The reporters asked Ji Anning again, "Do you have a blood relationship?"


    Ji Anning smiled, "I really don''t know about this. Maybe I have a blood relationship with you?"


    The reporter who asked the question looked dumbfounded.


    Ji Anning joked again: "After all, we are all the same ancestor, we are all apes."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Thank you everyone for caring about our family affairs. My daughter has just been discharged from the hospital and needs to go home and rest quickly."


    Ji Anning slightly nodded to the reporters, and then quickly walked into the car.


    In the car, Ji Chicheng was amused by the joke that Ji Anning had just made.


    He sat by the window, looked at Ji Anning who came by, and nodded pettingly: "Well, there has been progress."


    Sitting on the other side, holding Ji Mingyue in abundance, he rolled his eyes, "It''s black near the ink."


    She just couldn''t understand him being so sullen and pampering Ji Anning so unscrupulously. They didn''t think it violated ethics and morality, and they didn''t feel nauseous, but she couldn''t help it.


    Her own brother and niece...every time she thinks about it, she feels sorry for the dead father.


    Ji Chicheng returned her expressionlessly, "You just missed a little bit of ink."


    Is this indirectly saying that she lacks ink in her stomach and lacks IQ?


    Ji Mingyue understood what Ji Chicheng meant, and stared at him with a black face, "Ji Chicheng, you..."


    At this moment, Ji Anning came up.


    She didn''t know that Ji Mingyue was in the car. She was surprised when she saw her, and then hurriedly called her, "Sister."


    Ji Mingyue withdrew her reprimanding Ji Chicheng, her face was cold and did not answer Ji Anning, her eyes looked out the window.


    Ji Anning pursed her lips and walked into the car. She wanted to sit behind Ji Chicheng. When passing by Ji Chicheng, Ji Chicheng reached out and clasped her wrist and dragged her down to her side.


    Ji Anning cast an annoyed look at Ji Chicheng, and quickly got up and sat down, putting away the thought of going to the back.


    Because Ji Chicheng would definitely not let her succeed, my sister-in-law probably didn''t want to see them flirting and flirting compared to them sitting together.


    The door closed and the car slowly drove out of the hospital.


    Sitting next door was Ji Mingyue, and Ji Anning almost held his breath.


    After driving the car for a while, Ji Anning realized that it was in the direction of Ji''s house. She whispered to Ji Chicheng, "Send me to the apartment I rented."


    Without waiting for Ji Chicheng to speak, Ji Mingyue''s cold voice on the left rang, "Just go by yourself, I will take them home."

 Chapter 952： The rival’s face is going to be hit hard (3)

    This...Of course impossible.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to say: "Then I will take them home and live for two days."


    The luxurious nanny car is driving on the viaduct during rush hour, which makes people guess which star is sitting in it.


    The car speeds like a snail, and you have to stop for a short period of time.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, her stomach swelled and pain, Ji Anning frowned, and the pain passed quickly.


    But after a while, it came again, as if the aunt was about to come in that kind of pain.


    Ji Anning pressed her finger on the painful position, and counted the time in her mind. Her menstruation usually comes only once every 36 or 7 days. What date was the last time?


    I can''t remember it for a while, but it''s probably about this time.


    Suddenly, the familiar pain came again. It wasn''t very painful, but the pain was a bit uncomfortable, and she could relieve it by poking her finger.


    "what happened to you?"


    Ji Chicheng noticed Ji Anning''s strangeness and asked her with concern.


    Ji Anning bent her lips and shook her head, "It''s okay, my stomach hurts a bit."


    "Go to the hospital?" Ji Chicheng frowned, stretched his **** to the position where Ji Anning was pressing, and gently pressed, "It hurts here?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    Then he shook his head, "Sometimes somewhere else, nothing happens, normal pain."


    Because Ji Mingyue was in the car, she was not ashamed to explain to Ji Chicheng too clearly.


    But Ji Chicheng''s strongest brain reacted immediately, he got up, poured a cup of hot water, and handed it to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked at the cup that Ji Chicheng had brought in front of her, and was about to reach out to take it, but she obviously felt Ji Mingyue looking at them angrily.


    Her hand trembled and put it back again.


    Ji Chicheng knew what Ji Anning was afraid of, and nodded blankly, "Okay, you are wrong, then I have to feed you."


    He said that he directly brought the water glass to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    "I will do it myself."


    Ji Anning quickly took the water glass and lowered his head to drink.


    Let their siblings fight with each other''s eyes, and she will not speak or participate.


    Ji Mingyue also didn''t see her completely. She turned around and hugged the crowds who were lying on the car window to look outside. She leaned in her ear and asked, "Why not go to country M with aunt?


    They did not immediately agree, but turned to look at Ji Anning first, "Mommy will go too."


    Ji Mingyue pulled her face down, reached out her hand and poked the little girl''s forehead, "Little white-eyed wolf."


    Ji Anning knew that Ji Mingyue was going to M country for treatment. The treatment process should be boring and boring.


    There were several Xiang Yiqing''s classmates in that hospital, so Ji Chicheng commissioned Xiang Yiqing to send Ji Mingyue there, but Xiang Yiqing would not stay there to accompany Ji Mingyue all the time.


    There is no one familiar with her, it must be longer and more difficult.


    Ji Anning thought, a little distressed, she thought it over, looked at Ji Mingyue and said, "Sister, I can accompany you to Country M, and bring them together."


    For one thing, she did have a little bit of pain for Ji Mingyue, and she would always think out of control that she was her aunt anyhow.


    Secondly, she always holds a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope that she will be supported by and blessed by her relatives.


    Maybe one day, my sister-in-law will look away and understand her and my uncle.


    "Without you."


    Ji Mingyue responded coldly to the sentence that Ji Anning expected.


    She curled her lips and said nothing.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng is like this. The more people object to what he wants to insist on, the more he will do it and do it with high profile.

 Chapter 953： The rival’s face is going to be hit hard (4)

    One after another, they were discharged from the hospital. A long line of fireworks was placed in the yard, waiting for it to be set off after dark.


    Only Ji Anning understands him, he is not celebrating the success of the cornea, but telling everyone his determination in this way.


    No matter whether his relatives or friends, or public opinion, his determination can be overwhelming.


    After a busy afternoon in the kitchen, there was a table of hearty dishes.


    The people outside only invited Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing, but there was no one else.


    Qi Helian left the studio arbitrarily the day before yesterday and returned to the sea market. He had nothing to do yesterday and today. He came to Ji''s house early.


    He will be filming tomorrow morning, so he has to catch a plane after dinner in the evening.


    Lazily leaned on the sofa, playing with toys.


    Time passed by, and then looked up again. The sky was getting late outside and it was getting dark. He frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng, who was sitting on the small sofa holding a tablet and working.


    "Why isn''t Xiang Yiqing coming?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t return him, and he smiled with interest: "He also said he would bring one, I don''t know if it is a male or a female."


    "Uncle Xiang will bring a puppy?"


    One after another raised their heads, they asked Yi Qing curiously.


    Xiang Yi chuckled and touched her head, "Don''t you know when Uncle Xiang arrives in a while."


    At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice came from the door.


    "The eldest lady, the eldest lady, and the little lady are back."


    Before the housekeeper''s voice was over, Lin Yanqin and the three of them had already walked into the living room, each of them carrying large bags.


    Lin Yanqin walked in front. She wore brightly colored clothes and entered the living room. Her eyes were the first to sweep, "We are back one after another."


    She walked forward with a smile, very enthusiastic.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyelids and observed Lin Yanqin''s behavior.


    Lin Yanqin walked to the sofa, sat down on the other side of the group, lifted up a white paper box in her hand, and handed it to the group, "This is a gift the uncle grandma bought for you, do you like it?"


    The three of their mother and daughter had a bad impression, so they didn''t feel much about Lin Yanqin''s gift.


    Just glanced at the bag, and didn''t even have the desire to know what it was, then she lowered her head and continued to pull Qi Helian to play with her with toys.


    Ignored by the little girl, Lin Yanqin''s eyes darkly flashed annoyance, and then looked at Ji Chicheng calmly, "Chicheng, where''s peace?"


    Ji Ruoqian then asked, "Yes, uncle, where is my cousin?"


    Lin Yanqin stared at her deliberately, and said to her in a reprimanding tone: "Go on one side, don''t interrupt."


    Ji Ruoqian has always been unable to stop her mouth. She ignored Lin Yanqin''s hypocritical rebuke, and continued to say in a weird manner: "I don''t know if my grandfather knows that his grandson has become a granddaughter under Jiuquan, will he be happy?"


    "If you come back with so much bullshit, you will never come back again."


    Ji Mingyue suddenly appeared at the top of the stairs on the second floor, and she sternly warned Ji Ruoqian, who was silent.


    Ji Ruoqian hurriedly smiled and greeted him, "Sister, what are you doing in such a big fire? We are your niece and daughter anyway, so you can''t be partial."


    Ji Mingyue wanted to kill Ji Ruoqian with her mobile phone.


    Seeing her coming up, she ignored her and turned back to her room.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Ruoqian was halfway up the stairs, stopped again, and turned back.

 Chapter 954： The rival’s face is to be hit hard (5)

    "One after another, call my aunt."


    Ji Xiangting also took a very beautiful toy and rushed in.


    After taking a look at the beautiful little windmill, the little girl was a little moved and reached out to take the windmill.


    "Uncle, Yuanyuan is here with Zhen Cheng. At the coach station, can you find someone to pick them up for me?"


    Ji Anning came out of the restaurant with his mobile phone and said to Ji Chicheng as he walked.


    Before the voice was over, she saw Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting, immediately stopped the voice and greeted Lin Yanqin.


    "Auntie."


    Lin Yanqin smiled and nodded to her.


    Compared with the previous attitude, it is a big turn of 360 degrees.


    Ji Anning glanced over Ji Xiangting''s face, thought about it, and said to Ji Chicheng: "Forget it, I will pick it up by myself."


    Ji Xiangting hates Yuanyuan so much, she should not take Yuanyuan home.


    It was not because of Ji Xiangting''s feelings, but Yuanyuan''s feelings that she didn''t want Yuanyuan to be blinded.


    Said she took off her apron.


    Ji Chicheng interrupted her, "I''ll let someone pick it up."


    Ji Anning paused, but she took off her apron anyway. She pressed the corner of her mouth and nodded to Ji Chicheng, "Well, let''s take her to the hotel first, and I will find her in the evening."


    Ji Chicheng said ¡®um¡¯ and then called.


    While they were talking, two more luxurious cars drove into the yard and stopped at the gate one after another.


    The first white Porsche parked in front, the driver''s door opened, and the slim woman wore a camel-colored mid-sleeve trench coat with an orange Hermes new bag on her arm.


    The hate on her feet was high, and when she walked, she looked very graceful.


    She walked to the front of the car, waited for the man in the passenger seat to get out of the car, and walked over, she stretched out her hand.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, be more stable." Xiang Yiqing reminded Xin Xiaoxiao with a warning, and he tried to stay away from her.


    If she was allowed to enter with his arm, she would be teased by Qi Helian and the others.


    The more Xiang Yiqing hides, the more Xin Xiaoxiao wants to get closer to him, "Why am I holding you up?"


    As she said, she glanced at the car behind her inadvertently, then looked back again, took a serious look, she walked over excitedly, "Wow, a really good car, a Bugatti global limited edition."


    As he was talking, the white Bugatti driver''s door opened, and a tall, mixed-race woman came down.


    Wearing a blue and white striped chiffon long-sleeved dress, a small V-neck, the skirt is placed below the knee, a pair of Chanel flat-bottomed shoes at the foot, and the small bag in his hand is also Herm¨¨s.


    She closed the car door, and then reached out and stroked her big wavy hair, a random movement that showed the charm of a woman.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it, and shook her head, "You~wu."


    With a sigh, she stretched out her hand to pat Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder again, and pointed another finger at the beauty who was walking towards the door of Ji''s house, and asked, "Brother Xiang, what do you think of this beauty?"


    Xiang Yi gave her a boring look, "How can she be as beautiful as you."


    If he said beautiful, she might be able to do anything amazing.


    In reply to Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing also raised his foot and walked forward.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and chased after him, "Ouch, that''s terrible, you''re going to tease your sister now."


    As she talked, she artificially covered her heart with her hands, "What should I do, my heart stopped beating because of you."

 Chapter 955： The rival’s face is going to be hit hard (6)

    Xiang Yiqing ignored her and walked straight into the door of Ji''s house. Entering the door, he stretched his feet directly under the shoe cover machine and put shoe covers on his feet.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed closely, full of curiosity about the beauty just now. She saw a lot of beauties, but the women who bought the limited edition Bugatti were really rare.


    She poked her head out and saw the woman walk to the sofa with a slight smile, and stopped in front of the crowds, "One after another."


    They stared at the woman''s face suspiciously for a while, as if suddenly remembering, and happily shouted: "Auntie."


    It seems to be very friendly.


    "Who do you think is that mixed-race beauty?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked, reaching out and grabbing behind her, but after grabbing a bit and raising her head, Xiang Yiqing had already walked past her and entered the living room.


    She hurried to catch up with him, habitually holding his arm, but Xiang Yiqing had already expected it and avoided it easily.


    This atmosphere... seems to be something wrong.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at everyone in the living room. Everyone had a different expression on their faces. Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng with questioning eyes. Ji Chicheng looked at the half-blood beauty. His handsome face was as cold as frost. People are afraid to come close.


    what''s the situation?


    "Ms. Korea, what can I do with you?"


    Ji Chicheng suddenly got up, took two steps with long legs, walked to Korea, looked down, and looked down at her condescendingly.


    Cold attitude, even a little disgusting.


    "I heard that they were discharged from the hospital today and came to visit her." Korea said, standing up, facing Ji Chi Cheng, with a gentle smile with her lips bent.


    Ji Jicheng didn''t leave her any affection, "Miss Korea saw it, and now she can go."


    Not only did Korea not feel embarrassed by the eviction order, she smiled more broadly. With her neck slightly tilted, she raised her eyebrows at Ji Chicheng, "Do you mind that I appear in front of you so much, what are you worried about?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao felt that he couldn''t understand it when he saw it. It was a pig.


    "Fuck, Ji Anning''s love rival has come to the door directly, this time it''s amazing."


    Her reaction seemed very excited.


    Xiang Yiqing cast a silent glance at Xin Xiaoxiao, and he began to wonder if it was wrong to bring her here tonight.


    She played the cards so unreasonably, the ghost knew that something would happen to her tonight.


    Korea looked presumptuously at Ji Chi Cheng''s handsome face and his curved lips, with a bit of evil charm in his gentleness.


    When everyone does not exist in general.


    Ji Anning sneered, and even scolded her man in front of her. If she didn''t show a little performance, did she think she could really ride on her head?


    Once in country M, when she and Ji Chicheng were in the cold war, Korea showed off to her in various ways and even tried to buy them.


    It seemed that she wanted to repeat the old trick.


    It''s a pity that she is no longer the former Ji Anning who was hiding in hiding, and how to fight the love defense battle if she didn''t hit her rival''s face hard.


    Ji Anning thought, got up, walked to Ji Chicheng, stretched out his arm, looked at Korea with a slight smile, and said kindly to her as the host: "The visitor is a guest, and Miss Korea came to see them. Just stay and eat together, one more person will also have an extra pair of chopsticks."


    As she said that, she raised her head again and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, how about you?"

 Chapter 956： I feel weak when I see a handsome guy (1)

    She grinned, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth, clearly saying: Do you dare to say it and try it.


    However, before Ji Chicheng could speak, Korea rushed to say: "Actually, I came here today on behalf of my uncle. Many of them were born under his nose. He has been in pain until he was more than two years old. Now he misses them very much. It''s a pity that people are in country Y and can''t fly for a while."


    Born under the nose, it hurts until more than two years old...


    This is to deliberately mention that she had lived in Char''s house for two years, and wanted to embarrass her.


    Ji Anning thought, did not deliberately avoid this topic, she also smiled generously, "Yes, thanks to Mr. Char for the past two years, I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it, Miss Korea must help me thank him."


    Then she pointed her finger at the sofa, next to Lin Yanqin, and said to Korea: "Please sit down, you can eat in a while, but I don''t know if Miss Korea can be used to Chinese dishes."


    The subject changed naturally.


    It is naturally impossible for Korea to return to the topic of Char, otherwise his inner purpose would be too obvious.


    She pressed her lips and nodded to Ji Anning, bending over to sit down next to Lin Yanqin.


    Lin Yanqin stood up suddenly and smiled politely at Korea: "This young lady, they seem to like you a lot. Let''s sit here."


    Korea couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Yanqin.


    She thought that fools should have seen her thoughts about Ji Chicheng, this woman obviously pretended not to know, and took the initiative to let her get close...


    A meaningful smile flashed in Korea''s eyes, and then slightly nodded to Lin Yanqin, "Thank you, madam."


    Lin Yanqin smiled, "You''re welcome."


    Seeing Korea sitting down beside them generously, Xin Tong shook his head without being cautious at all.


    "Tsk tsk, how come there are people who are not stage fright than me, and their hearts are stronger than me."


    She whispered a word, then lifted her foot and walked to the sofa, spitting out as she walked, "Hey, hey, I said Xiang Yiqing and I are here, why is nobody welcome?"


    Just now everyone''s attention was on the uninvited Korea, and they ignored them for a while.


    At this time, hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s complaints, Ji Anning looked at him and smiled and said, "Miss Xin, sorry, come and sit down."


    "Is it because I am not as pretty as this beauty?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao twisted her waist, still complaining with dissatisfaction, "If it is, then your family is really too fawning."


    The face of this ¡®Chong-Foreign-Fatty¡¯, all the people present here are blushing, and their smiles are suppressed.


    "One after another, come to the stepmother."


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked to the front of them and stopped. No matter Korea happened to be holding a lollipop close to them, she bent over to pick them up, and then went to the corner of the sofa to sit down.


    This location is the closest to Ji Chicheng.


    "Do you want stepmother?"


    If there are no others, Xin Xiaoxiao claims to have a bite of one stepmother, using it like a fish in water, very natural.


    Nodded one after another, "Thinking."


    Then her little hand touched Xin Xiaoxiao''s bag, pouting her mouth.


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew what she was going to do. When her little hand was about to reach into her bag, she reached out and held it, and then pouted her and shook her head.

 Chapter 957： I feel weak when I see a handsome guy (2)

    "No, you have to protect your eyes well, wait for it to be completely healed, will your stepmother take you to make bubbles?"


    Although very disappointed, the little girl nodded obediently, "Okay."


    She had a stepmother on the left, and another stepmother. People who didn''t know of course thought she also liked Ji Chicheng.


    Moreover, she had rumored an affair with Ji Chicheng once, and this rival seems to be more reasonable and reasonable than Korea.


    She is carefree, free and easy, confident and natural. In contrast, Korea was low just now, like a scheming bitch. She was obviously coming from worrying about other men, and she had to find some good-sounding reasons.


    They were also obviously more familiar with Xin Xiaoxiao, and liked Xin Xiaoxiao a little more.


    Instead of being embarrassed by Ji Anning, she was slapped in the face by another woman. Korea''s face turned ugly, and she secretly clenched her fist.


    Thinking that no one was paying attention, but Qi Helian on the side saw her forbearing resentment in his eyes and smiled calmly.


    Then he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Pretending to be dissatisfied: "I said little girl, you can''t grab my daughter as soon as you come."


    "Oh, how did Ji Chicheng''s daughter become your daughter?" Xin Xiaoxiao rolled Qi Helian''s eyes, then raised an eyebrow at him with a smirk, "Could it be that you, like me, want to be a stepfather?"


    Sure enough, teasing her is a price.


    Qi Helian pursed his mouth, and quickly moved his eyes to Xiang Yiqing, "Wait for you to wait until now, come early, we can still fight the landlord."


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly and nodded, "Okay, I just want to find you two plea."


    Qi Helian knew that Xiang Yiqing had a grudge against him because of the Weibo incident, but he wanted to tease him about that incident, "I did endorsement for your hospital for free, which made you popular and won¡¯t accept you. Endorsement fee, why do you want to invite me to have a meal?"


    This obviously wouldn''t be an occasion to settle accounts after Autumn, Xiang Yiqing ignored Qi Helian, looked at Ji Anning, and asked, "Is Mingyue upstairs?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    Xiang Yi said lightly: "I''ll go up and find her."


    He raised his foot, walked towards the stairs, and quickly got out of this place of right and wrong.


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing who went upstairs, Ji Ruoqian asked curiously: "Does this Xiang Yiqing like my sister-in-law?"


    Ji Xiangting smiled, "It should be, or how could you be so good to sister-in-law."


    "If you really like my sister-in-law, it will be very touching. He will not dislike my sister-in-law if she is disabled."


    After listening to the chat between Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and glanced towards the second floor, just in time to catch the last figure of Xiang Yiqing turning around.


    Oh, I already have someone I like, no wonder there is an insulator.


    But as Ji Mingyue¡¯s little niece said, it¡¯s really touching. After all, this is a realistic society, so no matter whether it¡¯s rich or poor, healthy or sick, it¡¯s really hard to be valuable.


    How many declare in the marriage hall that they will love each other no matter what they become, but they fly away when the disaster is approaching.


    Xiang Yiqing''s good image has refreshed a new height in Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    ...


    The appearance of Xin Xiaoxiao lost most of Korea''s presence, and at the dinner table, she hardly had the opportunity to show her.

 Chapter 958： My legs are soft when I see a handsome guy (4)

    Because they have been dominated by Xin Xiaoxiao, and Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning are also under her.


    A table of dishes, there are many tastes, everyone eats very delicious, only Korea, not much chopsticks.


    She sits on one side is Ji Anning, on the other side is Lin Yanqin.


    "Miss Korea, eat vegetables."


    Lin Yanqin kept asking Korea to eat more, pretending to be confused and treating her as a guest of honor.


    In fact, it was against Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    They hate Char and treat Char as an enemy, she just wants to be a friend.


    Korea smiled and nodded to Lin Yanqin, "Thank you, madam."


    She picked up the chopsticks and stretched out to a plate of prawns. On the table, she was one of the few dishes she could get used to.


    There were only two shrimps inside. She picked one, and Xin Xiaoxiao, who was sitting opposite, looked up and saw that there was one shrimp left on the plate. She bowed her head and said: "There is only one shrimp left, you Eat something else."


    Korea just put the shrimp in his mouth and took a bite. Embarrassed, I don''t know whether to spit out the shrimp or eat it in the mouth.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao secretly. What made her even more angry was that Xin Xiaoxiao was still looking innocent, looking at the table full of dishes, looking for food.


    It was as if she had said that sentence just now.


    Korea gritted his teeth fiercely, snapped the shrimp, chewed a few times, and then stuffed the other half into his mouth.


    After chewing and swallowing, she put down her chopsticks, straightened her waist, and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and said: "I have been seeing the present, and I think Miss Xin is familiar. I finally remembered where I saw Miss Xin just now."


    As if he just remembered.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled, "If you don''t think my eyes are familiar, it can only prove that you are clumsy."


    As she said, she fed and drank soup, "I am a man in the sea market. Recently, I have been frequently on the headlines, on hot searches, and caught anyone on the street. It is probably familiar to me."


    She gave an example casually, "Just a few days ago, I made headlines with Ji Chicheng. At the entrance of the bar, I was drunk."


    In fact, those mentioned above are all wedges, and this is the key point she wants to mention.


    She and Ji Chicheng were at the entrance of the bar. For example, it is the most recent and the most controversial thing. She has not seen this woman in person. She said that she knew it must be on the Internet or in the newspaper.


    And at this moment, she must be very dead, and want to fight back against her, so she will definitely mention her and Ji Chicheng''s scandal.


    Let her fall into embarrassment, let the atmosphere fall into embarrassment, and provoke her and Ji Anning by the way.


    So she might as well preemptively and do it all in one go.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s sentence after sentence was very coherent, and she couldn''t hear the meaning of deliberately grabbing the conversation. Korea pressed her red lips and swallowed.


    Then he continued to smile generously, "Yes, Miss Xin is really popular. I saw your news on the Internet this morning."


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then laughed, "Hey, what happened at Fengming Hospital."


    As she said, she suddenly cast a reproachful look at Qi Helian, "Qi Helian is to blame. He said that one of his handsome brothers works as a doctor at Fengming Hospital. One kick doesn''t fit my style."


    When you see a handsome guy, your legs are soft...

 Chapter 959： My legs are soft when I see a handsome guy (4)

    How do you say this, a girl, and an unmarried girl?


    At this moment, everyone at the table was looking at Xin Xiaoxiao with incomprehensible eyes, especially Xiang Yiqing.


    Xin Tong''s shoes once again refreshed the degree of "dirty" in his mind.


    Anyone who knows a little about them must know that Qi Helian¡¯s Weibo Aite¡¯s "Tiantian Xiangshang" is Xiang Yiqing, and she went to take a fat doctor to help Xiang Yiqing relieved.


    Just in the living room, Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting realized that Xiang Yiqing might be in love with Ji Mingyue.


    This instigated her and Ji Anning failed, now she and Ji Mingyue have been instigated.


    This scheming bitch.


    But it was tender in front of her.


    From the beginning to the end, Xin Xiaoxiao was frank and open, sitting steadily and impeccably. Korea knew that it would not be good for her to continue, and ended her ¡®chat¡¯ with Xin Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "It''s better to look at me than to see her."


    Seeing Korea end in giving up, Ji Anning looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with admiration, and the man beside her suddenly came to her ear and whispered love.


    The warm breath, the ambiguous hoarse voice, if no one else teases her.


    Ji Anning blushed, and quickly retracted his gaze, holding chopsticks in one hand to eat to ease the embarrassment, and reaching under the table with the other hand, severely pinched Ji Chicheng''s thigh.


    After pinching her and preparing to withdraw her hand, the man''s big hand suddenly clasped her wrist and stuffed it between his legs and clamped it hard to prevent her from taking it out.


    This guy! ! !


    Ji Anning struggled vigorously for a while, without breaking away, she did not dare to make much movement.


    People found how embarrassing.


    Regardless of Ji Anning''s indignant eyes, Ji Chicheng reached out and picked up the chopsticks, took a few garlic sprouts and put them in her bowl, "Today''s garlic sprouts are good."


    Then he picked up the empty bowl in front of her, scooped her soup, slender fingers, holding a white porcelain spoon, nails glowing gracefully under the light.


    Two spoons, the soup in the bowl was seven minutes full, he put down the spoon and brought it to Ji Anning with both hands.


    "Be careful."


    Perfectly acting as a well-rounded and caring wife.


    She was so upset that he was so calmly showing her affection in front of so many people. If she didn''t cooperate, he would definitely be too much.


    Ji Anning snarled inwardly, she really wanted to sing a song by Xue Zhiqian.


    I turned a blind eye to the performance that should cooperate with you, forcing a favorite person to improvise in front of you...


    Sitting in the top position, Ji Mingyue tried her best not to look up, not looking at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, she was afraid that she could not help but lose control and lose control in front of outsiders.


    "But then again."


    The opposite Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke. She bit her chopsticks, looked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s affectionate appearance, and joked with crooked eyebrows: "The scandal between me and Ji Chicheng made me very depressed. Fortunately Miss Anning. She is a sensible person. If you change to be a stingy person, you must have misunderstood that I want to be a mistress and intervene in her relationship with Ji Chicheng."


    These words not only clarified that he has nothing to do with Ji Chicheng, but also indirectly embarrassed Korea.


    She wants to intervene in Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s feelings, it is already Sima Zhao''s heart, so... she is a junior.


    Those who were there, and those who turned their minds a little faster, knew Xin Xiaoxiao''s intentions, so they all looked at Korea in unison.

 Chapter 960： Genetic unfairness (1)

    Some of them are more obscure, but like Qi Helian and Ji Ruoqian, they are more obvious.


    Ji Ruoqian has never known how to be flexible or obscure, but Qi Helian deliberately made Korea ugly.


    As long as they are in peace, no matter what it is, no one can grab it.


    But they also looked down upon Korea. She didn''t show the slightest embarrassment on her face. Instead, she nodded generously, echoing Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, "Yes, if normal feelings are involved, it is indeed very hateful."


    She deliberately increased the tone of the words''normal feelings'', which was obviously a deliberate reminder that the relationship between Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng was abnormal.


    Of those present, I am afraid that only Ji Ruoqian could not tell.


    At this time, Ji Xiangting, who had been waiting for the opportunity, finally spoke, "Actually, I agree with what Miss Korea said. If Anning is really my cousin, she must not be with my uncle. If Ms. Xin is true Being able to succeed in getting involved is still a merit. It can be regarded as helping my sister-in-law solve a headache, and it has also helped our Ji family, so being their junior is not ashamed."


    As she spoke, she glanced at all the people on the table, and finally fell on Ji Chicheng, "As a member of the Ji family, I wanted to say these words a long time ago. Whether uncle will listen or not, I The niece is also the granddaughter of the grandfather, I still have to say what I should say."


    "Of course, I will also talk about this at home. I know that if I say this, my uncle will definitely be upset and angry, but for the Ji family, I am not afraid to offend people."


    This is undoubtedly what Ji Mingyue liked most.


    As the eldest sister, now the master of the house, she certainly hopes that Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning will be separated.


    However, I can even buy the heart of Korea, who has been fighting alone. Ji Xiangting said that if Xin Xiaoxiao can succeed in getting involved, it is a merit, and it is also invisibly supporting her to get involved.


    She looked at Ji Xiangting with a pair of dark blue eyes, and cast her an appreciative look.


    Growing up under Char''s way of education, he has developed a proud temperament that does not easily bow his head, admit defeat, and is not easily moved at any time.


    Wherever you go, you must be the superior person, the conqueror.


    So in their world, an appreciative look has already given the other party a lot of face.


    Ji Xiangting smiled faintly, and she didn''t feel much honored because of Korea''s appreciation. In her heart, Korea was just a **** she wanted to use.


    Her remarks were high-sounding, and people who could not guess what she was thinking of, must feel that her niece is really reasonable and sensible.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, everyone felt depressed, Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Xiangting indifferently, "Your double quotient is low, it is genetic inheritance that is unfair to you, I won''t blame you."


    puff!


    Everyone laughed out of their hearts.


    Ji Anning almost buried his head in the bowl, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Who else is this poisonous tongue? Who else? Who else?


    Everyone was holding back the laugh, only Xin Xiaoxiao, who was laughing with trembling shoulders, brazenly.


    She burst into tears. She smiled and looked at Ji Chicheng, jokingly said: "But Ji Chicheng is serious, your little niece is really nowhere. We only met two people, and we didn¡¯t even say anything. Treat me as family."

 Chapter 961： Genetic unfairness (2)

    Just now Ji Xiangting said, ¡®I¡¯ll talk about this at home too¡¯, meaning that they didn¡¯t treat them as outsiders.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about this loophole, and even Ji Mingyue did not react.


    Being humiliated by Ji Chicheng with low EQ and IQ, I was already angry enough. At this moment, Xin Xiaoxiao came out to make up the knife again. Ji Xiangting became angry and sneered at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Yes, I forgot to have you as an outsider."


    She paused, and then turned the subject of her conversation again, "But it''s nothing, after all, it''s a person with no sense of existence."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not upset, nodded and said, "Well, because I have high IQ and EQ, so low-key, low-key people certainly don''t have any sense of existence."


    This bite back was absolutely absolute, and half of the responsibility was passed on to Ji Chicheng. After all, Ji Chicheng just said that Ji Xiangting''s double business is low.


    This little girl has a black belly.


    Qi Helian almost applauded. After all, the person who helped Ji Anning was his own.


    He laughed close to Qi Helian''s ear, "I said, how come Miss Xin catches someone and bites whom?"


    But it''s so cool to bite.


    Qi Helian rolled his eyes, "Did she bit you?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Didn''t you bit him?


    But why faced Xiang Yiqing''s cold rhetorical question, he was speechless?


    "No, Xiang Yiqing."


    After realizing it, Master Qi stared at Xiang Yiqing''s expressionless face, and studied it carefully, "How do I think your tone is a bit protective."


    Xiang Yi was cold, "boring."


    Ji Xiangting''s angry face turned green, and with a ¡®pop¡¯, she put down the chopsticks in her hand heavily.


    Then she sneered and looked at Ji Mingyue, "Sister, can any cat or dog in our family step on it now?"


    As she said, she stood up and picked up the wine glass, raised it to Ji Mingyue, "Sorry sister, I can''t eat it anymore, I will toast you this glass of wine, practice it for you, and wish you a speedy recovery."


    Without waiting for Ji Mingyue to end the cup and say anything, she raised her head and drank the wine in the quilt, put down the wine cup in venting anger, pulled the chair away, and left the restaurant.


    Seeing her sister being angered away, Ji Ruoqian was also very angry. He looked directly at Xin Xiaoxiao and cursed: "I really don''t know what you are, the woman my uncle doesn''t want, what kind of wild come to our house."


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered her head apologetically, after all, this was in someone''s house.


    She has always taken a good measure, and when it shouldn''t be too much, she is definitely not too much.


    The atmosphere fell silent again. Qi Helian glanced at his watch, pondered, and stood up holding the wine glass.


    Said to Ji Mingyue: "Sister Mingyue, I have to rush back to the crew at night. I have to leave soon. I toast you a drink and wish you a speedy recovery."


    After all, he respects it first.


    "Thank you." Ji Mingyue faintly thanked him, then picked up the glass and took a sip of wine.


    Qi Helian put down the wine glass, sat down, looked at Xiang Yiqing again, and joked slightly: "Xiang Yiqing should be a flower protector on your way."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Well, wait until I come back to find you afterwards."


    Ji Mingyue put down the wine glass and looked at Xiang Yiqing, "Xiang Yiqing, in fact, you can help me get in touch there. I can go by myself. If you are so busy, it will take you a few days."


    When he was first injured, it had been delayed for a long time, so this time Ji Chicheng asked Xiang Yi to be sent off lightly.

 Chapter 962： Spoil me again (1)

    Waiting for Xiang Yiqing to answer, Ji Chicheng said blankly: "He is overflowing with love anyway, not to you, but also to other people."


    It means that what Xiang Yiqing has done is just showing her love.


    Hearing Ji Chicheng''s voice, Ji Mingyue''s face immediately became cold, "Don''t talk."


    With a warning to Ji Chicheng, she glanced at her. Although she couldn''t see Ji Chicheng''s thigh, she knew that Ji Anning''s hand had been controlled by Ji Chicheng.


    These two vulgar things!


    Ji Mingyue almost blurted out.


    With nowhere to vent, she stretched out her hand and picked up the glass again, like that, it was a rhythm to drink dry.


    When Ji Mingyue''s wine glass was about to touch her lips, Xiang Yiqing hurriedly toasted, "I''ll do it for you.


    gentleman.


    With these eight words, Xin Xiaoxiao almost squirted out the food he had eaten in his mouth.


    what¡­¡­


    This love story is really easy.


    I''m still working for you, so happy, what the hell?


    It seems that next time he still has to teach him how to coax women, this old man is really annoying.


    ...


    Qi Helian left without waiting for the end of the meal, and the others left the restaurant together after the end of the meal.


    Ji Mingyue operated the wheelchair by herself and walked in front, Xiang Yiqing followed her, and the two chatted and laughed.


    A crowd of people walked to the sofa and stopped. Xiang Yiqing bent over and sat down on the sofa, and Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the small independent sofas next to him.


    They are all in a state where they don''t plan to leave for the time being.


    Korea didn''t take the seat. She looked at Ji Chicheng and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Ji, I will go back first."


    Ji Anning was standing next to Ji Chicheng, but she chose to ignore it, her dark blue eyes admiring Ji Chicheng''s handsome face without evasiveness.


    Can this person make a face?


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear it anymore, and stepped forward to stand in front of Ji Chicheng.


    At this moment, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang, he took it out and looked at the caller ID, and then walked outside the gate.


    Ji Anning looked at Korea with a smile, "Ms. Korea can''t give it away."


    Korea smiled indifferently, his gaze only swept across Ji Anning''s face, and then looked at them, smiling kindly: "One after another, Auntie is gone."


    They were playing flying chess with Xin Xiaoxiao, and they were very engaged. When Korea called her, she did not look up, but raised her hand and waved at her, "Goodbye, Auntie."


    This is the case for children, unless their biological parents do not see each other for a while, goodbye will still be very close.


    For the rest, even if the relationship is good for a period of time and not seen for a period of time, it may be completely forgotten.


    They all liked Korea very much at the time, and they had to hug her when they met, but this time they were obviously strange.


    Korea was a little frustrated, and more unwilling, she used to spend a lot of thoughts on this little girl, but she was just in vain.


    She vowed that in the near future, she must...become the mistress here and become the woman of Ji Chicheng.


    "I''m leaving everyone."


    Saying hello to everyone again, Korea turned and walked towards the gate.


    "Ms. Korea, I''ll see you off."


    Ji Mingyue suddenly shouted to Korea''s back. She quickly turned her wheelchair and caught up with Korea.

 Chapter 963： Spoil me again (two)

    The two went out, Ji Mingyue stopped, looked up at Korea, and said straightforwardly to her: "Miss Korea, I will not agree that you are with our family Chicheng, today In the presence of so many people, I have already given you face and didn''t drive you away."


    "Is it just because of my uncle who made you crippled?" Korea raised an eyebrow in a sure tone.


    The two words ¡®disable¡¯ sounded in Ji Mingyue¡¯s ears, as if a knife were pierced into her heart, her face suddenly turned cold.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Korea changed the conversation, "If that is the case, I feel that Ms. Ji should support me and Mr. Ji. I will apologize to you on behalf of my uncle and take care of you."


    Her attitude was still lofty, and her tone was not half sincere.


    Ji Mingyue sneered, "I really can''t keep up with Miss Korea''s ability to understand and logical thinking, but I''m sorry, our family does not lack servants."


    "I will let you change your prejudice against me."


    Korea was confident, and when she finished speaking, she nodded slightly to Ji Mingyue, then turned and went down the steps.


    Looking at her tall figure, Ji Mingyue said coolly: "Walk slowly and not give it away."


    Korea raised his hand and shook her.


    It was still May, and the wind was still lit at night in the sea market. Ji Mingyue stayed at the gate, looking at the fountain not far away.


    There was a trace of sad guilt in her eyes.


    Dad, I''m sorry for you!


    "Bright Moon."


    Xiang Yiqing walked to the door and saw Ji Mingyue''s back in a wheelchair, under the cover of moonlight and lights, he looked a little desolate and tired.


    He yelled, with a trace of distress in his tone.


    Ji Mingyue didn¡¯t turn her head. Hearing Xiang Yiqing¡¯s footsteps behind her, she murmured, ¡°If I can¡¯t stop them, they will be together forever. Will my dad stay together forever? Do you die?"


    Xiang Yiqing walked to her side and squatted down and looked at her with soothing eyes, "Don''t think about it, there is no limit to love. We are all bystanders. We can''t realize the joy of their love. You are really good for them. , I certainly really hope that they will be happy and happy."


    Ji Mingyue retracted his gaze from the fountain, and sighed, "Hey, he is different from my dad in this respect. He is passionate and persistent and must be trapped by love."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t understand what Ji Mingyue meant.


    He knew little about her father.


    He said: "How can people have no emotions and desires."


    Ji Mingyue laughed, looked at Xiang Yiqing, and nodded, "Well, you are handsome, you are right."


    I can no longer see the desolation and guilt in my eyes.


    "Go to bed early, and have to take a plane for ten hours tomorrow." Xiang Yiqing stood up, walked behind Ji Mingyue, and pushed her into the house.


    When Ji Mingyue and Xiang Yiqing entered the house talking and laughing, Ji Chicheng walked out from behind the stone pillar outside the hall, walking casually with long legs, and walking up the steps of the gate.


    Standing where Ji Mingyue had just stopped, she looked at the fountain not far away.


    ¡®The two of them will really be together forever, will my dad always die? ¡¯


    Dad, will you?


    You most want me to be happy, don''t you?


    And the only thing that makes me happy is peace, can''t you... can you spoil me again this time, this time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 964： Pregnancy (1)

    Tomorrow¡¯s flight to Country M, Xiang Yiqing also had to go back early to clean up and rest early, so he didn''t stay at Ji''s house for too long.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s car was still driven by Xin Xiaoxiao. When the car left the Ji''s compound, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing and despised: "Xiang Yiqing, you are really too out."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Where did he make her look down on?


    "Are you a wood? You can''t even speak love words?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the road ahead and shook his head to complain about Xiang Yiqing, "I don''t know why someone like you is a boring man."


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s previous words, took out of context, looked at her and asked, "I am such a boring person, can you please say goodbye to me."


    "Oh, I''m angry." Xin Xiaoxiao turned and smiled and glanced at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    so boring.


    If you get angry like this, then he would have been mad at her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing¡¯s speechless expression, smiled and comforted him, "Okay, everyone has their own shortcomings and strengths. Your strengths are not to make women happy, but it doesn¡¯t matter. My lady will teach you how The woman is happy."


    Looks like a master of love.


    Xiang Yiqing became more confused as he listened. After a while, he would not talk about love, and after a while, she would not make a woman happy, but now he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Why would he do this?


    But... these are not important, the important thing is to get rid of her and let her stop pestering her.


    She was really annoying, and she didn''t know how much time was lost to him.


    Xiang Yiqing thought, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao sincerely and said, "Really no need, Miss Xin, I am very busy. You should go to fall in love and participate in social activities at your age."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand disdainfully, "I''m tired of talking about love a long time ago."


    Wipe, how many talks did you get tired of?


    Xiang Yiqing was speechless.


    "You are going to send Ji Chicheng his sister to Country M tomorrow, right."


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly asked again.


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, without thinking.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Tell me, where are you now."


    Where is the progress... Xiang Yi suddenly realized that this girl had misunderstood him and Mingyue.


    He and Mingyue...


    To be honest, he thought about it before, because being with Mingyue is very pleasant and relaxing. They have a lot of common languages.


    But now, they should be impossible.


    It''s not because Ji Mingyue''s leg is disabled, but because they have developed in a different direction.


    Mingyue used to be carefree. He was not the president of J.C. She did not have such a heavy burden. She pursued her favorite job and he did what he was passionate about.


    Mingyue now needs a man who can help her at work, who can be her right-hand man, and a man who can stand for her.


    Obviously, he is not her lover.


    Now he wants to take advantage of his freedom to continue doing what he wants to do, and one day in the future, he will eventually take over everything at home.


    They all have their own burdens on their shoulders.


    ...


    Ji Mingyue was going to M country for treatment tomorrow, she was reluctant to take them to her room to sleep.


    Rarely quiet, Ji Anning sat opposite Ji Chicheng, resting his cheeks in both hands, looking at Ji Chicheng who was working hard.


    They all finished the bath and wore bathrobes.


    A glass of red wine was placed in front of everyone, and the white moonlight poured in, and they met a painting quietly.

 Chapter 965： Pregnancy (two)

    The painter has a beautiful artistic conception and yearns for plainness.


    Ji Chicheng has a pair of eyes, always set the computer screen, wear earphones, nice hands, and occasionally tap the keyboard.


    Ji Anning didn''t go to see what he was doing, just admired him quietly.


    To him, she has patience.


    I don''t know how long it took, after Ji Chicheng''s hands hit the keyboard for a while, he took the headset off.


    Then he closed the computer.


    Then got up, looked at Ji Anning, and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Let''s go


    where to?


    Ji Anning looked blank, "What are you going to do?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows expressionlessly and asked, "You see now, aren''t you just waiting for me to favor you?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    How did she show that she was waiting for him to be pampered?


    It''s not ordinary narcissism!


    Ji Anning ignored Ji Chicheng, picked up the wine glass, turned his head and looked outside, sipping the red wine in small sips.


    "If you want me to hug you, you can just say it."


    Ji Chicheng strode long legs, walked back to the balcony, without saying anything, directly picked up Ji Anning from the chair, turned and entered the room.


    He walked to the bed and put her down, then he leaned over and kissed her lips.


    It has been more than ten days since the operations have been performed one after another, and this is a rare opportunity tonight.


    Ji Chi was determined to make the Bawang bow hard, Ji Anning simply did not resist, and put his hands loosely on his back.


    His lips were crushed on her lips domineeringly, biting gently, and his hand reached from the neckline of the bathrobe, into the inside of her clothes, and his soft palm pressed against her skin intimately and rubbed.


    Everywhere I went, that place was as hot as being burned by fire.


    "hiss!"


    Desire was slowly aroused, and the lower abdomen cramped, and suddenly it ached, a pain like acupuncture.


    Ji Anning frowned, making a painful sound in her mouth.


    Ji Chicheng noticed her situation, stopped, raised his head and looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "My uncle has a stomachache, and I may be coming to a period." Ji Anning said, squeezing his hands in from the gap between the two and rubbing his belly.


    Ji Chicheng''s expression changed, "Your period hasn''t come yet?"


    Ji Anning was speechless, "Did you see me coming?"


    Although they have not been together for so many days, they meet every day and sleep in the same room. Will he not find out when they come.


    "You came at the beginning of last month." Ji Chicheng said, sitting up.


    Staring at Ji Anning''s flat lower abdomen, worry was revealed in the deep black eyes.


    The beginning of the month!


    Ji Anning stared, her hands rubbing her lower abdomen suddenly froze, and it was late now.


    That... that...


    She stretched out her hand in a panic, and grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand, "Uncle, what should I do?"


    Ji Chicheng patted the back of her hand to comfort her, "Go to bed first, and take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Ji Anning was not at ease, she opened her mouth and her lips trembled, "As if... if..."


    She didn''t have the courage to say the following words.


    Ji Chicheng interrupted her, "Go to bed first, good night."


    Then he lay down beside her, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, stretched out his hand to open the cup, and covered her.


    Nestled in Ji Chicheng''s arms, Ji Anning felt a little more at ease. He soothed her softly, and she gradually fell asleep.


    But at night she drank a lot of water, and when she woke up in the middle of the night, the bedside lamp was turned to the weakest, and the light in the room was dim. She was too sleepy and confused.

 Chapter 966： Pregnancy (3)

    She stretched out her hand and touched her side. There was no one. She was awake a lot, opened her eyes completely, and she was empty and no man was seen.


    People? what time is it now? Don''t you go to work again?


    Ji Anning got up with a grunt, rubbed her eyes, stretched out her hand to turn the light on to see the time, her eyes swept to the balcony inadvertently, and she gave a vicious twitch.


    Ji Chicheng fell asleep on the table, the computer was still on, and he had entered the screensaver state.


    She quickly lifted the quilt off the bed, and walked over barefoot.


    "Uncle."


    I wanted to reach out to pat Ji Chicheng and call her to go to bed, but the other hand accidentally touched the mouse, and the computer screen was released from the screen saver.


    When the screen came on, Ji Anning glanced at her, and her heart twitched.


    There are a bunch of web links on the screen, ¡®how likely is it for children born to close relatives to be deformed or disabled? Is it completely normal? ¡¯


    The answers he clicked on were basically the same. Children born to close relatives are very likely to have deformities and congenital diseases, and they are very likely to die.


    Ji Anning turned page by page, didn''t he say it was normal? Is there really no normal possibility?


    She doesn''t believe it, but as long as there is a doctor certified, the answer is the same. Some people who say luck are not doctors.


    Her eyes were red, and when she turned to the end, her heart almost collapsed. She let go of the mouse, bent over and hugged Ji Chicheng, her face pressed against his back.


    "Uncle."


    The trembling voice, tears rolled down.


    "Why cry?"


    Ji Chicheng woke up, his hoarse voice penetrated directly from his back into Ji Anning''s ears.


    Ji Anning bit her lip, choked and couldn''t speak.


    Tears drenched the bathrobe, Ji Chicheng could feel the wetness. He slowly straightened up his waist, turned around and put his arms around Ji Chicheng''s waist, let her sit on his lap, and wiped her tears while joking. The tone coaxed her, "No pain, there should be no such pain, so don''t be afraid."


    Ji Anning cried and said, "I don''t believe that there are no miracles."


    Her eyes were red with crying, Ji Chicheng kissed distressedly, "We have enough."


    Ji Anning couldn''t listen to any comforting words now, she shook her head, "But... but that''s our child."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "You are not ashamed, the test results have not come out yet, are you sure you have a child?"


    He bends his lips slightly, with a touch of gentleness, floating at the corners of his mouth.


    Ji Anning hugged him tightly, "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Ji Chicheng patted her on the back, "Silly, what are you sorry for me?"


    They don''t have to say sorry to each other, because it is their choice.


    "You see Xin Xiaoxiao''s father loves Xin Xiaoxiao so much, but he still gave birth to a son outside and still wants a son."


    Ji Anning''s choked voice was intermittent.


    Ji Chicheng had a black face, "Ji Anning, you will not die if you don''t do it."


    He gritted his teeth to warn Ji Anning fiercely, but pushed her away, then kissed his lips, and kissed her punitively.


    ...


    If not, forget it.


    But if there is, I have to get rid of it bluntly, how can I bear it? How willing?


    To that unborn little life, to themselves, are cruel.


    Xiang Yiqing¡¯s plane in the afternoon had already arranged all his work during his absence in the past few days, and was not used in the hospital.


    However, Ji Chicheng was called back to the hospital urgently to help Ji Anning arrange HGC and early pregnancy tests.

 Chapter 967： Pregnancy (four)

    Still waiting for the results, something urgent needs to be dealt with, Ji Chicheng went to the car to get the computer, Ji Anning was in Xiang Yiqing¡¯s small office, holding a cup of water nervously. The water is not hot anymore.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Hearing the movement, Ji Anning turned his head nervously and looked towards the door.


    Xiang Yiqing walked in. He faxed a black long-sleeved T-shirt and blue jeans. It was a bit more sunny than him in a white coat.


    Holding a white supermarket plastic bag in his hand.


    He looked at Ji Anning''s nervous expression and walked over with a smile, "Don''t be so nervous."


    When he walked to Ji Anning, he opened the supermarket bag in his hand and first took out a carton of milk from it, "hot."


    Then he took out a sandwich.


    "Thank you." Ji Anning nodded and thanked him, but did not reach for the sandwich and milk.


    Anxiously waiting for the result, she is not in the mood to eat.


    Xiang Yiqing walked over to her and sat down. Seeing her motionless, he persuaded indifferently: "Let¡¯s eat, otherwise Chicheng will come in a while and I will let you eat."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning just picked up the sandwich, opened the outer packing box, opened his mouth and took a small bite, chewing numbly.


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice sounded on the opposite side again, "If you have one less child, he will have more energy to hurt you, how great."


    The word ¡®child¡¯ is now as painful as a heart-piercing pain for them, but they have to face it again.


    Therefore, Xiang Yiqing did not deliberately avoid this problem, but frankly analyzed to Ji Anning, ¡°Anning, as a friend, I don¡¯t want to see you so tired again. In this life, a person will inevitably have to make many choices. You can take it as a multiple-choice question, and you want a child and Chi Cheng, which one do you choose."


    There is no need to think about this answer, it must be Ji Chicheng.


    Before Xiang Yiqing spoke, Ji Anning had already answered Ji Chicheng in his heart, and seemed a little relieved.


    There is something to do. She chose her favorite uncle, and she should accept all the difficulties she encountered with him. This is what she must face.


    ...


    "The HGC sample I brought over, are there any results?"


    When the time came, Xiang Yiqing went to the test window to pick up Ji Anning''s test report.


    "Out."


    The doctor found the list at the test window, smiled and handed Xiang Yiqing with both hands, "Congratulations, Doctor Xiang."


    Hearing the three words ¡®Congratulations¡¯, Xiang Yiqing had the test results in his mind.


    He stretched out his hand to take the test sheet, but thanked him, and did not explain to the doctor in the laboratory that this was not his girlfriend and the child was not his.


    There is no need to spend time explaining this kind of insignificant misunderstanding.


    Xiang Yiqing returned to the office with the test report. Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng knew the result at a glance at the expression on Xiang Yiqing''s face.


    When he approached, Ji Anning stretched out his hand first, his slender fingers trembled slightly.


    Xiang Yiqing handed her the test sheet, and she had expected the results shown above.


    The blood on his face disappeared little by little.


    It was also the first time for Ji Chicheng, so helpless, in peace, he was omnipotent, but he could not change their blood relationship.


    Nothing can restrain him, nothing can stop him from doing whatever he wants.


    With this alone, he was helpless.

 Chapter 968： Pregnancy (five)

    For a long time, Ji Anning''s face did not heal. She sat close to the car door, with her head on the car window, slowly sad and helpless in her eyes.


    From the time the results came out, they did not mention the child''s stay.


    It is definitely impossible to stay.


    They don''t want to think about when to do the operation and which hospital to do the operation in. They don''t want to think about it, and can''t bear to think about it.


    Jin Yuanyuan came last night. In the hotel, I should have visited her last night, but if I ate too late, I had to give up.


    It was the Lido Hotel in Haishi that was arranged by Ji Chi City.


    The car slowly stopped under the hotel lobby, and the parking staff came over to help them open the door.


    Ji Anning wore a peaked cap, mask and eyepieces and got out of the car without showing the slightest gap. She stood outside the car door and waved to Ji Chicheng, "Slow down on the road."


    Then she was about to close the car door.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly called her, "Ning, eat together tonight."


    "Good." Ji Anning nodded, "I will go back to the apartment to do it at night."


    Ji Xiangting and the others are back. Their two sisters are so venomous, she doesn''t want to take Jin Yuanyuan to Ji''s house.


    ...


    "An Ning, why is your face so bad? What''s wrong?"


    Jin Yuanyuan opened the door. Ji Anning had already taken off the mask and glasses, showing a bloodless face. Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled her into the room and asked her nervously.


    Ji Anning looked at her with red eyes, as if she was about to cry when she spoke.


    Jin Yuanyuan stopped questioning her, she reached out and hugged her distressedly, "I must be tired these days."


    She gently patted Ji Anning on the back.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Ji Anning choked up and told Jin Yuanyuan, she lowered her head, resting her forehead on Jin Yuanyuan''s shoulders, biting her lips tightly.


    "amount!"


    Jin Yuanyuan''s movements and expressions were all stiff, she opened her mouth, "That..."


    "Of course not." Ji Anning straightened up and wiped away tears.


    Jin Yuanyuan was stunned, "So... is that true?"


    Ji Anning knew that she was asking about her relationship with Ji Chicheng. She didn''t hide it, and nodded, "Yes."


    "Hey" Jin Yuanyuan sighed, "Good luck tricks people."


    Frowning and staring at Ji Anning for a while, she comforted: "They are so cute. It''s the same if you give her more love."


    Recently, the voices to her and Ji Chicheng are condemnation, abuse, insult...


    Such a supportive voice is really precious.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but hugged Jin Yuanyuan tightly, choked and couldn''t speak.


    Yes, there are many, many, common only-child families in pouting families, but most of them are driven by life pressure and there is no way.


    And they want to be born or not, the most important thing is that they already have.


    I felt exactly the same when I knew that I was pregnant, and the thought of knocking it out was like a heartbreak.


    She knew that Ji Chicheng must be the same as her in her heart, reluctant, but helpless.


    So in front of him, she tried her best not to be able to survive, not to struggle, his pressure was already so great.


    There is no words to express my feelings. After so many years, no one can talk.


    She held Jin Yuanyuan, crying and did not speak.


    Jin Yuanyuan embraced her with her hands, and let Ji Anning vent to her with tears, venting the helpless feeling of wondering if she could.


    Only true friends will put themselves in the other person¡¯s perspective to consider the other person¡¯s feelings, respect what the other person wants, and give the most sincere encouragement and support.

 Chapter 969： You have no man yet (1)

    Instead of standing on a moral high, blindly persuade the other party to be rational.


    It''s very ordinary, and there are not many, but in Ji Anning''s heart, the friendship for Jin Yuanyuan has been deeply rooted.


    Ji Chicheng opened the door.


    In the kitchen, the fragrance was overflowing. Two women were talking and laughing in the kitchen. He bent his lips and glanced towards the living room.


    The two little guys were lying on the bottom pad, Zhen Cheng was playing the Rubik''s Cube box, and they put their cheeks in their hands, staring at Zhen Cheng''s skillful operation unblinkingly.


    The big eyes are piercing, with a trace of admiration. In fact, when you look carefully, the little girl''s eyes are not very similar to Anning, but they are too long.


    The eyeballs are extraordinarily black and bright, and the black ones are a bit impure.


    "What are you looking at."


    Ji Anning was in the kitchen, worried that the two children were playing outside, ready to come out and take a look, opened the door, and saw Ji Chicheng staring in a daze.


    She asked amusingly.


    Ji Chicheng tilted his neck and smiled softly, "Who''s daughter is really good-looking, father should be very handsome."


    "..."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, looking at such a naive and narcissistic Ji Chicheng, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "You just came back. Go and play with your kids. I''m cooking."


    Then she went into the kitchen again and closed the door.


    Jin Yuanyuan heard Ji Chicheng''s voice. While cooking, she smiled and asked Ji Anning, "Your handsome man is back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Ji Anning nodded and walked to the sink to continue washing the vegetables.


    Jin Yuanyuan said curiously: "I''m thinking, he is so cold, what kind of way do you get along?"


    Getting along mode?


    Ji Anning raised her head. She had never summarized their approach to getting along before.


    She thought for a while, and said, "What I do, he looks around like a crowd eating melons. Anyway, there is nothing serious about killing him."


    After speaking, she nodded to make sure, "Well, it should be like this."


    Then she continued to wash the vegetables.


    Jin Yuanyuan asked amusedly: "Then you cheat~ he also calmly watched?"


    Ji Anning frowned and said, "You cheated, can your man be able to watch calmly?"


    However, if she really cheated, what would he do?


    Break up with her?


    However, she and the man who gave him the cuckold would not be let go so easily. It is estimated that there will be another floating corpse in the sea area of ??the sea city.


    Ji Anning asked back, turning Jin Yuanyuan''s face dark. She raised the shovel in her hand and gently tapped Ji Anning''s head, "Ji Anning, you have a poisonous tongue."


    "Where is it?" Ji Anning looked innocent, and then pretended to suddenly realize, "Ah, I forgot, you don''t have a man yet."


    She did it on purpose.


    Jin Yuanyuan sneered, "Hehe, it seems like you have a man in the whole world. Look at you."


    Ji Anning nodded, "It is true that many women in the world have men, but only I can show affection in front of you."


    After that, she added, "If you have the ability, you can find one, and follow me Xiuxiuxiu."


    Jin Yuanyuan despised her, "vulgar, superficial and not pursued."


    She lowered her eyes and started cooking seriously.


    Ji Anning looked at her and considered her for a while before she said, "Yuanyuan, did Mr. Sun show love to your school recently?"


    She looked away, lowered her head and chopped vegetables, pretending to ask casually.


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t think much, but casually replied: "The school does not lack anything, what love does he offer?"

 Chapter 970： You have no man yet (2)

    "The school is not lacking, aren''t you lacking." Ji Anning''s cutting of vegetables paused, turning his head to look at Jin Yuanyuan.


    Jin Yuanyuan also looked at her doubtfully, "What am I missing?"


    "Lack of love."


    Ji Anning replied in a mocking tone, and then laughed.


    "Pooh!"


    Jin Yuanyuan only thought Ji Anning was joking and teased her. She raised the spatula again and was about to knock her head, "Ji Anning, you are naughty."


    Ji Anning shrank her neck, avoided Jin Yuanyuan, and said, "Really, have you ever thought that Mr. Sun might know you."


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t hesitate to return to her, "How could it be possible that all the friends I knew before have lost contact now, and they are all ordinary workers and families, how can they be so generous."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning curled his lips, "It seems that you have forgotten this person."


    Her voice was very small, and coupled with the sound of cooking in the pot, Jin Yuanyuan did not hear what she had just said, and asked suspiciously: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Ji Anning shook his head.


    She just wanted to try her attitude. She really hoped that she could come out quickly. It no longer exists and should be recalled, but should not be stuck.


    I don''t want to break the current mode of getting along with others.


    "But the feeling that Mr. Sun gave me is really a warm man."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Jin Yuanyuan suddenly took the initiative to bring up Mr. Sun to Ji Anning.


    Huh? There seems to be a play?


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up and looked at Jin Yuanyuan tentatively, "Do you have a good impression of him?"


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled, "He gave me and the children so much help. I have a very good impression of him. In real life, he should be a very sunny, warm and inspirational, with the same name as his. People."


    She kept cooking in her hand, staring straight at the opposite wall, and said as she imagined.


    Ji Anning was about to probe the expression and eyes on her face, she turned her head to look at her suddenly, "You know, he said that every bit he got since he was a kid came from one of his elementary school classmates. His motivation, he said he still remembers that girl."


    As she said, she suddenly lowered her eyes sadly, "In the beginning, I almost went to the police academy in order to catch up with my brother Zhang. But compared to Mr. Sun, I still lacked the courage to go back and be afraid to move towards him. Direction development, failed to meet people and ambition."


    Ji Anning didn''t know how to tell Jin Yuanyuan, maybe it was because the love was not deep enough, that''s why he lacked the motivation to wait for everything to get close to him.


    Otherwise, at a young and frivolous age, how can he give so much attention?


    It''s like when she knew it was a taboo, but she still tried her best to narrow the distance with the teenager she liked.


    She didn''t answer the conversation, so the topic ended.


    Jin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t talk about Mr. Sun¡¯s success. She said: ¡°Children¡¯s Day is coming soon, when you bring them to school to play.¡±


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay, by then they will be able to go out."


    She intends to take them around so that she can see the world with her eyes.


    They all liked to play with their little friends. Zhen Cheng was also very sensible. He took her to play like a big brother, letting her and relying on her everywhere, so the little girl was very sticky to him.


    When eating, I have to sit with Zhen Cheng.

 Chapter 971： Heart of Compassion (1)

    Zhen Cheng wants to eat all the dishes she wants to eat.


    A table is delicious, Zhen Cheng usually hard to eat at home, he eats very fragrant, as if they were also infected, she held the spoon in her small hand and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    She usually irritates her meal.


    It''s nice to have two children.


    Ji Anning looked at Dian and Zhen Cheng, and both of her little heads couldn''t wait to be buried in the bowl, making people feel distressed.


    She couldn''t help touching her belly with her hand.


    Baby, mother thinks so much...I want to give birth to you, eat with my sister, play with toys, and let my sister take you.


    ...


    They were discharged from the hospital with a high profile the day before yesterday, with many bodyguards escorting them, but Yang Yufang stayed in the hospital for two more days in order to avoid reporters.


    It was Mrs. Zhang who came forward and the family driver picked her up.


    I am afraid that there will be reporters squatting in front of the hospital. They left the hospital early and returned home, only less than seven o''clock.


    Ji Ruoqian and the others have not yet got up, and Lin Yanqin is the only one in the living room practicing yoga on TV.


    Yang Yufang entered the door and saw Lin Yanqin, she stopped, lowered her head, and reached out to hold the sunglasses with the bracket on the bridge of her nose.


    After brewing for a while, she started again and walked into the living room.


    Lin Yanqin sneered when she saw her, opened her mouth and sarcastically, "Yo, Yang Yufang, where is your son?"


    Yang Yufang lowered her head and ignored her, hurriedly, intending to walk past her.


    Seeing that she did not respond, Lin Yanqin scolded ironically: "You are really shameless, but I also really admire your courage and your vicious heart."


    "You dare to hug a wild species and come back to pretend to be a child of Ji''s family, and let your daughter live a life under the fence. This kind of thing is really impossible for ordinary people."


    Finally, I was able to stand on the upper hand of this **** again and stomped her under her feet severely.


    Finally, I was waiting for a chance to get angry.


    Yang Yufang beat her hand on her leg and clenched her fist tightly, unbearable, she stopped and turned to look at Lin Yanqing.


    She wears oversized sunglasses, so people can''t see her eyes and can''t judge her emotions.


    But guessing can also guess that she is angry now, how unwilling, and wanting to bite her back.


    Lin Yanqin thought happily, and raised her eyebrows proudly, "What? Not reconciled?"


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked to Yang Yufang, looking at her sarcastically, "I said long ago that you were born humble and you can never have wealth."


    Yang Yufang trembled slightly, suppressing all emotions, and sneered at Lin Yanqin, "Lin Yanqin, you can only look for superiority in me."


    "It''s enough to find superiority in you."


    Lin Yanqin raised her chin slightly, looked at Yang Yufang, as if she was superior to her, and said bitterly: "You have been my subordinates all your life, and you have been playing the role of a beaming clown all your life."


    She gritted her teeth, her voice became higher and higher, and her face gradually became ugly.


    Yang Yufang lowered his head and countered without words.


    Let Lin Yanqin attack her with vicious words.


    Looking at the glasses on Yang Yufang''s eyes, the pitiful look reminded Ji Anning of just entering Ji''s house. Such a scene often appeared.


    Externally, she is the wife of the second youngest of the Ji family, but at home, everyone can climb on her head and step on her.


    ¡®An Ning, when you and Jing Feng grow up, they can protect themselves when they grow up, and then they can bully all those who bullied you back. ¡¯

 Chapter 972： Compassionate Heart (2)

    ¡®An Ning, you and Jing Feng must fight each other, many times better than them, let Grandpa see you. ¡¯


    ¡®An Ning, mother is useless, mother is unable to protect you. ¡¯


    The words Yang Yufang once said in her ear sounded again.


    Uncontrolled.


    Ji Anning bit her lip, hating and...a little bit intolerable.


    Looking at Lin Yanqin''s vicious face, Ji Anning knew that Yang Yufang was the same as her, but she was at a disadvantage now and had to bow her head and tolerate.


    Knowing that she is not kind, she knows...


    "Sister-in-law early in the morning, do you hang your voice?"


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice sounded on the first floor, a cold voice, an unhappy tone.


    Ji Anning poked his head out of the dark, and Ji Chicheng''s figure walked out of the dining room towards Lin Yanqin and Yang Yufang.


    She lay her hands on the wall, a little nervous, and seemingly expectant.


    Uncle, who will you help?


    Ji Chicheng stopped when he was three or four steps away from Lin Yanqin and Yang Yufang, put his hands in the pockets of straight trousers, and looked at them indifferently.


    Lin Yanqin looked at him and immediately said, "Chi Cheng, if you really like tranquility, you shouldn''t let this woman enter the door of Ji''s house anymore. She is simply a dead star."


    Saying that she gritted her teeth bitterly, her angry eyes swept towards Yang Yufang again, with a brutal appearance that could not resolve her hatred when she killed her, "If you killed your husband, not to mention it, you also created the relationship between your biological daughter and your relatives. If I were you, I would go to the main road and be killed by a car."


    The following sentence was a heavy blow to Yang Yufang.


    Indeed, if their first encounter was an uncle-nephew relationship, it would not produce love.


    Yang Yufang backed away startled.


    It seems that the vicious words have been enough, Lin Yanqin turned around and glanced over Ji Chicheng''s face, "Don''t forget how your second brother died."


    A cold reminder, she raised her foot and walked straight to the stairs.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look at Yang Yufang, but turned upstairs.


    Watching Lin Yanqin and Ji Chicheng go upstairs one after another, Ji Anning hurriedly turned around and ran back to her room.


    She sat on the sofa and the door opened again. Ji Chicheng walked in, and she greeted him with a smile pretending to be nonchalant, "Uncle."


    With her red eyes, Ji Chicheng looked at her, and asked quietly, "Are you done?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "OK...OK."


    She clenched her fists in both hands and pressed it against the sofa, looking like she was about to get up but hesitated.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Chicheng gave a faint sound, then immediately turned around, not looking at Ji Anning, he was afraid, afraid that he would hesitate.


    In this matter, the two of them must be decisive.


    His tall figure gradually walked out of the room.


    Ji Anning bit her lip and stood up slowly.


    Today, she is wearing a black long-sleeved T-shirt with a large lip pattern on the chest, and black training pants made of comfortable fabrics that make her legs straight and slender.


    Wearing a mask, carrying glasses, and a peaked cap, carrying LV''s shoulder bag, bowing his head and following behind Ji Chicheng, every step of the praise seemed hesitant and difficult.


    Early in the morning, there are rushing figures everywhere in the hospital, especially in this maternity and child care hospital, where small lives may be born at any time. Happy family members are filled with happy and excited smiles.


    "Yes, yes, I gave birth to a big fat boy."

 Chapter 973： Former besties, face each other (1) Ask for monthly pass

    "Ouch, thank you, thank you, I will definitely invite you to a wedding wine tomorrow."


    An old lady, holding her mobile phone, was excited to announce the good news to her relatives and friends, her mouth couldn''t close.


    Ji Anning stopped and looked at others happy with envy.


    Ji Chicheng turned around and found that Ji Anning was not behind him. He looked into the distance and saw Ji Anning standing there in a daze. He turned and went back, "Anning."


    Called him, he walked to Ji Anning, took her by the hand, and led her into the outpatient hall.


    At first, it was Ji Chicheng who held Ji Anning''s hand, but then the hands of the two clasped their fingers tightly.


    I have already made an appointment with the doctor, who is the dean of the Maternity and Child Health Hospital. I don''t need to make an appointment. When I arrive, I go directly to the B-ultrasound room for B-ultrasound.


    "It should be that the number of days is too few, and it is not clear on the B-ultrasound."


    The doctor said while scanning Ji Anning''s lower abdomen with a B-ultrasound instrument.


    Said that she scanned for a while, but still couldn''t see it, so she put away the instrument and took out a few pieces of paper to wipe Ji Anning''s stomach.


    Then he looked at Ji Chicheng and said: "You guys will come in a few days, about a week or so, you will definitely be able to see it then."


    Without waiting for Ji Chicheng to say anything, Ji Anning nodded immediately, "Hmm."


    When she heard that she would come again in a week, she was involuntarily relieved at that moment.


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    Ji Anning got out of bed, arranged his clothes, grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand, and dragged him out of the door.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at her unconcealable ease, and grasped her hand distressedly.


    But it just stayed in her stomach for one more week. What are you happy about?


    The longer you stay, the more reluctant you will be, right?


    Out of the B-ultrasound room, Ji Anning wore eyepieces again, disguising herself strictly, making people unrecognizable.


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng''s cell phone rang. He took out and looked at the caller ID. It was from the work number from Country M. He answered and put it to his ear.


    There were a lot of people in the waiting room of the B-ultrasound room. They were passing by and the phone could not be heard clearly. Ji Chicheng let go of Ji Anning''s with his other hand and told her with his eyes that he would answer the phone.


    Ji Anning nodded and watched his tall figure walk out the door of the B-ultrasound room. Ji Anning slowed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking down at the lower abdomen, he couldn''t help touching his hands.


    Her flesh and blood would stay in her stomach for one more week, even one more day, it would be good.


    "Ji Anning."


    Walking out of the B-ultrasound room waiting room, Ji Anning was looking up and looking around where Ji Chicheng was, and suddenly a familiar woman''s voice called her behind him.


    Yang Danning!


    She was taken aback, deliberately pretending not to hear, but the other party refused to let her go, and hurried to catch up with her.


    "Don''t hide, I recognized you at a glance." Yang Danning grabbed Ji Anning''s arm and forcibly pulled her.


    Not to be outdone, Ji Anning shook off Yang Danning''s hand and asked her coldly, "Danning, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just say hello to you."


    Yang Danning said leisurely, glanced at Ji Anning''s lower abdomen, raised his head again, and looked at Ji Anning proudly: "By the way, I''m pregnant, twins."


    Ji Anning noticed that Yang Danning was wearing a loose Korean dress. Although he couldn''t see his belly, he was full of pregnancy.


    She smiled and wished sincerely, "Congratulations."

 Chapter 974： The former girlfriends slapped each other in the face (2)

    Yang Danning touched his belly with both hands, then looked at Ji Anning''s lower abdomen, raised his eyebrows, and asked with a certain tone: "Are you pregnant too?"


    Just now she noticed Ji Anning inside, and saw that Ji Anning touched her belly with her hand. This is the Maternal and Child Health Hospital again, and it is also a B-ultrasound room, so she must be pregnant.


    Ji Anning did not speak.


    Yang Danning coldly curled her lips again, "Heh, dare to give birth?"


    Such words, at this time, for Ji Anning, it was sharper than the sword, and it pierced Ji Anning''s heart.


    Fortunately, the eyepieces and masks covered her face so tightly that Yang Danning couldn''t see her face, and her shocked eyes.


    Yang Danning suddenly gritted his teeth in resentment, "This is God''s punishment for you. What is the use of your love? Children are the crystallization of love, but you dare not even have children. Everyone shouts and beats like mice crossing the street."


    They finally got retribution.


    Listening to Yang Danning¡¯s quick tongue to her, Ji Anning cheered up, reached out and lifted her mouth cover, and coldly curled her lips, "The children of the life you like are the crystallization of love, and the children of life you don¡¯t like. At best it is a tool for giving birth."


    She looked at Yang Danning''s face gradually becoming ugly because of her words, and her mood was complicated, but she did not feel soft-hearted, and added, "People with high standards are better than others."


    After speaking, she snorted, put on the mask again, and walked past Yang Danning with her foot raised.


    Yang Danning''s face changed drastically, turning around and staring at Ji Anning''s back, pointing her at her, "You..."


    She was about to scold Ji Anning, her mother-in-law, Mrs. Ma, took the B-ultrasound sheet and came out of the B-ultrasound room with a smile, "Dan Ning, I got the sheet, let¡¯s go."


    As she talked, she walked up to Yang Danning and saw Yang Danning''s green face. She asked concerned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Yang Danning put away his angry emotions, and said to her mother-in-law, still not having a good tone.


    Madam Ma treated her as a normal reaction to pregnancy and didn''t think much.


    The daughter-in-law is pregnant and she is pregnant with twins. Madam Ma happily closes her mouth from ear to ear, holding Yang Danning''s hand, and smiling while walking, "Call your dad to have a meal with him tonight, and discuss it with him. Let you take a holiday, don¡¯t go to work at your company."


    "Looking back, I asked Uncle Ma Dong to buy you more bird''s nest from abroad, you are too skinny."


    "I haven''t called your dad yet. If he knows, he will be very happy."


    ¡®The child of the life you like is the crystallization of love, and the child of the life you don¡¯t like is at best a tool for giving birth...¡¯


    ¡®Highly compelling people are better off...¡¯


    Yang Danning¡¯s ear kept echoing what Ji Anning had just used to stimulate her, and Madam Ma kept talking in her ear because she was excited and happy.


    "Ma Dong should also come back from a business trip. I called and asked him to put down his business first and come back to accompany..."


    "Stop talking, it''s annoying."


    She stopped, and interrupted Madam Ma''s voice with a roar.


    Madam Ma opened her mouth and was stunned.


    Yang Danning realized that she was out of shape, stretched out her hand to help her forehead, adjusted her mood, then apologized to Madam Ma, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m inexplicably irritable."


    "Good, good." Madam Ma nodded repeatedly, fearing that Yang Danning might get fetal gas, she reached out and patted her back, "I won''t say anything, you relax."

 Chapter 975： Buy a store to pretend to be hard for her (1)

    Yang Danning suppressed the irritability, and said to Mrs. Ma: "You go back first, I will go to the mall for a while to relax."


    Madam Ma didn''t dare to have any comments, for fear that she would upset Yang Danning again, she said, "Well, let the driver take you there, and I will take a taxi home."


    Yang Danning nodded with an ¡®um¡¯, then turned and walked in the direction of the super elevator.


    When she reached the elevator entrance, she caught two familiar figures next to each other entering the elevator, the elevator door was closed, her hands clenched fists in resentment.


    ...


    Bad words hurt others, but they also hurt yourself.


    Along the way, Ji Anning leaned against the car window without a smile on her face. She did not deny that she was also stimulated by Yang Danning''s words.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Chicheng observed Ji Anning all the way, and finally when he finished the fifth call, he turned his mobile phone to silent, watching Ji Anning ask.


    An attitude of having a serious conversation with her.


    "Miss you." Ji Anning answered Ji Chicheng perfunctorily with a joking tone. Then she put away her thoughts, looked back at Ji Chicheng and said: "I want to go shopping, you find a mall and throw me away. Come down."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Okay."


    Then he added, "I will be with you."


    Ji Anning waved his hand, "No, don''t make me feel uncomfortable anymore. You have to do so many things, and stay with me during the day. It''s better to go to bed early at night."


    First, she felt sorry for him, and second, she wanted to walk alone.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you complaining that I spend less time sleeping with you?"


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    With the ability to misinterpret, she was also drunk.


    Ji Anning didn''t answer any more words, lowered his head and played dead.


    Along the way, they passed several shopping malls, and she deliberately got off the bus, but Ji Chicheng refused to let her go, so she took her to the city center, the top mall in the city.


    International brands, here are everything.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and Ji Chicheng approached Ji Anning, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "If you are tired, go back early. I will let the driver come to the door and wait for you."


    Ji Anning sighed, "Hey, I just wander around and don''t buy anything. Why did you bring me to such a good mall?"


    There are many celebrities and wealthy people in this kind of place, so there are also many paparazzi. Isn''t it bluffing to come here?


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Now everyone knows that you are my woman, do you go to that kind of third-rate mall when you go shopping?"


    Ji Anning was speechless. She was about to push the door and get out of the car. Ji Chicheng quickly took out the leather armor from her pocket, twitched a black card into her hand, and said to her in a commanding tone: "Don''t swipe it." Millions, kill you tonight."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Rub, one million, should he be one hundred?


    What else tonight... Ji Anning looked up at the driver in front. The driver was obviously holding back a smile, and her face flushed.


    After receiving the card Ji Chicheng gave her, she gritted her teeth fiercely, "One million is enough, I want to brush 10 million."


    When she said that she pushed the door to get out of the car, Ji Chicheng''s voice came out from the car, "Who doesn''t brush 10 million, who is a puppy."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she stopped, turned around and bent over, got into the car with her upper body, and got close to Ji Chicheng''s ear, "So you''re getting a dog every day?"


    After speaking, she arched her waist back and pulled away quickly, avoiding Ji Chicheng''s capture. Then she stood outside the car door and twisted her waist provocatively at Ji Chicheng.

 Chapter 976： Buy a store to pretend to her (2)

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the car door was closed.


    Turn around, put on a mask and sunglasses, and walked towards the entrance of the mall.


    The gentle smile at the corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth remained until Ji Anning entered the mall, and then he kept it away.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "An Ning is in the SU mall. You brought a few people over and followed in secret."


    ...


    Today is a working day, and it''s less than ten o''clock. The mall has just opened, so there are no people.


    When visiting shopping malls, Ji Anning likes to go from top to bottom, from the five sports area, from floor to floor.


    On the fourth floor is the men¡¯s clothing area, down the escalator, there is a men¡¯s shirt counter on the left, which only sells shirts. The brand Ji Anning is very familiar with, because most of Ji Chicheng¡¯s shirts are from their home, and they seem to be interested Have a soft spot.


    The two male models in the shop window were wearing white shirts.


    When Ji Anning saw it, she couldn''t help thinking of the white shirt in Ji Chicheng''s cabinet. She walked over and stood outside the door and stared at one of them. The white shirt was particularly bright against the light. The most attractive thing is the button on the shirt.


    Under the light, it is glowing, but not so vulgar and high-profile, it is shimmer, it looks very elegant.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Ji Chi Cheng wearing this shirt, standing under the big tree with lush leaves, leaning lazily on the trunk.


    That picture...


    Just thinking about it, the salesperson came out, "Miss, this shirt is a new summer dress. Each button is made of natural white crystal. It also comes with two spare buttons. The fabric is different from other fabrics. It''s normal, but you will know the difference when you touch it."


    As she said, she pointed her finger inside, bending over to Ji Anning slightly, "You can come in and touch the fabric and feel it."


    Ji Anning walked in, walked to the model, reached out and touched the shirt, the touch was indeed a little different, very cool.


    The salesperson introduced the buttons to her just now. She also likes the buttons on this shirt very much. It is noble and elegant, which is in line with the temperament of her uncle.


    "Bring me a size 44."


    Ji Anning did not hesitate, and immediately decided to buy it.


    Just opened the door and made an order. The salesperson was very happy and nodded hurriedly, "Okay."


    Then he went to the model and took off the shirt. While taking off, he smiled and said to Ji Anning, "The person you are going to give is a great figure."


    They specialize in men''s shirts, and what size they wear, so once they count the size, they can immediately imagine the figure of that person.


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, lowered his head and smiled.


    She was still wearing sunglasses and a mask at this time, and the salesperson did not recognize her.


    Taking off the shirt on the model, the salesperson took it to the bar to open an order. Ji Anning followed up and asked, "How much is this shirt?"


    Only then did she think of this question. Shouldn''t this shirt be cheap?


    The salesperson replied: "Eighty ninety thousand, if you have a membership card of our mall, you can get a 9.8% discount."


    Eighty-nine... 9.0% off... Useful? Is it still a lot of money?


    Ji Anning was shocked by eighty-nine thousand, and was silent for a long time.


    The salesperson was not sure if she wanted it, "Miss? Is there any problem?"


    "No...no." Ji Anning shook his head.


    It''s expensive, but she was embarrassed to say not to do it at this time because of face.


    "Then I will hold you up."

 Chapter 977： Buy a store to pretend to be for her (3)

    The salesperson folded his shirts aside, and then asked Ji Anning: "Are you credit card or cash?"


    "Swipe."


    Ji Anning pulled out the black card Ji Chicheng had just given her from her bag, and handed it to the salesperson with both hands.


    The salesperson saw the card and her eyes lit up. She raised her head and looked at Ji Anning¡¯s face. This is a VVVIP card, so this beauty is a super big money...


    Where is it sacred?


    Seeing the salesperson staring at her, Ji Anning frowned, "Is there any problem?"


    She knew that the salesperson was re-evaluating her because of that card.


    "No, I will brush it for you."


    The salesperson knew that he had lost his temper, and bent over to Ji Anning apologetically.


    If you swipe the card without a password, press the OK button, and the receipt will come out.


    "Our store also launched several trousers this summer, all of which were personally designed by our brand design director. There are two shirts that match the shirt you bought. You can take a look."


    Obviously, the salesperson did not want to let the big fish Ji Anning go, and started recommending pants to her again.


    Ji Anning did not refuse, "Okay."


    Anyway, she has nothing to do now, she just came here to stroll around. It''s one thing to see, but it''s another to buy or not.


    "The Marketing Department and Xuxusheng Resort are also further communicating on the Children¡¯s Day. There is a Children¡¯s Day theme activity at the Lifetime Resort. Yesterday I received an invitation letter. Do you want to go."


    Suddenly a text message came from Ji Chicheng''s cell phone. He glanced at it. It was a credit card consumption information. When he saw the card tail number, he reached for it and looked at the amount. He laughed, "Oh, when is this obedient?" "


    He muttered to himself and put the phone down very satisfied.


    Then looked at Wu Te''s help and said, "Go, but I will personally communicate with President Su, and let the marketing department continue to communicate about cooperation."


    Then he asked Special Assistant Wu: "Korea is in charge of this matter?"


    Wu Tezhu nodded, "Yes."


    "Stare at her." Ji Chicheng commanded, looking at the computer screen and placing his hands on the keyboard.


    Suddenly I thought of something. I picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Anning, "Buy some decent clothes and take you out for a few days."


    play?


    Ji Anning received a text message from Ji Chicheng, and replied in confusion: "Where do you want to take me again?"


    The salesperson was waiting for her to make a decision with her pants.


    After sending the message, she reached out and took the trousers in the salesperson''s hand, lifted it up, and looked at the light.


    It is a pair of light blue cropped trousers. The price is not cheap, but it is indeed very sunny and fashionable. She once saw male models wearing similar trousers with great results.


    But apart from sportswear and housewear, she never saw her brother wear pants other than black trousers.


    It''s so expensive, isn''t it a waste to buy it back in case he doesn''t wear it.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help?"


    Another guest is here.


    Another salesperson smiled and greeted him.


    "The latest white shirt, one for each size 44."


    The voice of a woman was very refreshing.


    But this voice...


    Ji Anning turned to look at the door, where the voice came from.


    Yuanjia¡¯s narrow road is really right, although she doesn¡¯t want to be an enemy with her Yang Danning.


    In the morning, I met twice in such a short time. This fate...

 Chapter 978： Buy a store to pretend to her (4)

    The salesperson walked to Yang Danning and asked uncertainly: "Is it only white?"


    Yang Danning nodded affirmatively, "Just white."


    She raised her head and looked at the tall model, wearing a white shirt, in a daze, with the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, very obsessed.


    White shirt, size 44.


    Men in size 44 shirts are between 180 and 185 in height. Either they are fat. Ma Dong is not that tall and people are not fat. Why does she buy so many white shirts of size 44?


    Looking at her again, she should be imagining the owner of the shirt wearing the shirt she bought.


    wrong!


    Size 44, white shirt.


    She... Isn''t she imagining her brother-in-law?


    Ji Anning stared at Yang Danning''s guess. The salesperson waiting for her reply was a little anxious, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you like these pants?"


    Ji Anning didn''t hesitate anymore, nodded and said: "Wrap it up for me, thank you."


    Buy it back, whether he wears it or not.


    "Ji Anning, why are you here?"


    Ji Anning''s exchange with the salesperson attracted Yang Danning''s eyes. When Yang Danning saw her, there was a difference in his face and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Anning ignored her, pointed at the shirts Yang Danning had just asked for, and said to the salesperson: "There are also those shirts, the 44-yard white ones, wrap them up for me."


    Yang Danning likes her brother-in-law, although she is now married to someone else, but at her wedding banquet last time, she secretly looked at her brother-in-law''s eyes, clearly still obsessed.


    It was exactly the same as when she stared at the shirt just now, so just now she was imagining her brother-in-law.


    In fact, her current situation should be a bit low-key in public, but in her heart it is Ying Ying, there is a woman in front of her, yelling her uncle.


    Or maybe, she had a small belly, because she just met in the hospital and Yang Danning said to her the vicious words that stimulated her, she...has a grudge.


    "Miss, I''m so sorry, our shop does not have a shirt, each size is only one. The 44-size white has been given by this young lady."


    The salesperson explained to Ji Anning apologetically.


    Suddenly Yang Danning rushed to Ji Anning in a fierce manner and asked her: "What do you mean Ji Anning?"


    Ji Anning returned her coldly: "My brother wears a size 44. He likes white very much, you know."


    Although she didn''t say it directly, Yang Danning also heard that she guessed it.


    She became furious, "A pair of incestuous dogs and men, I don''t know what to show off."


    After scolding her, she looked at the trousers in the hands of the salesperson who had just served Ji Anning, "I want those trousers."


    "This..." The salesperson looked embarrassed.


    Looking at Yang Danning and then at Ji Anning, fools can see that these two women are on the opposite side.


    The salesperson was hesitating how to answer euphemistically, Yang Danning suddenly pointed at Ji Anning again and asked the salesperson in the store with a sneer, "Do you know who she is?"


    The salespersons looked incomprehensible.


    Ji Anning wears sunglasses and a mask until now. They haven''t even seen her face until now, how can they know who she is?


    Yang Danning said: "She''s been on the hot search these days, and the daughter of Miss Ji Anning, who has been in trouble with her pro-brother-in-law ~ Ji family was replaced."

 Chapter 979： Buy a store to pretend to her (5)

    After speaking, she raised her chin slightly and looked at Ji Anning with contempt, as if Gao Ji Anning was first class.


    Hearing that, the shop assistants all expressed surprise, "Is it Li Nianjia who plays Scarlet Night?"


    Yang Danning nodded, "Yes."


    "I have wrapped these trousers for you. Would you please credit card or cash?"


    The salesperson who served Ji Anning a moment ago said to Yang Dan with an eager smile.


    Yang Danning took out a gold card from her bag and handed it to her, "Swipe the card."


    The salesperson walked up to her and stretched out to pick up the card.


    Ji Anning took off his sunglasses, glanced at the salesperson, and said in an unquestionable tone: "I want these pants first."


    The salesperson saw her face and rolled her eyes coldly, "You haven''t paid yet."


    As she said, she looked at Yang Danning with a smile, "This lady took out the card first."


    This is obviously repelling her and targeting her.


    For the first time, Ji Anning wanted to fight for such a boring breath in public.


    "I said just now, don''t you understand people if you want these pants?"


    Ji Anning glanced at all the salespersons in the store with a majestic gaze, "If you don''t understand, call your store manager."


    "How do you curse?"


    The salesperson yelled at her.


    Several other salespersons also taunted her, "The quality is really bad, no wonder I can get on the sheets with my own uncle."


    As Yang Danning said, because of her relationship with Ji Chicheng, she has now become a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats.


    If it''s an ordinary person''s "incest ~", perhaps everyone has not had such a big reaction. The key point is that Ji Anning is a celebrity and a public figure. Once pushed by public opinion, the reaction will be great.


    "Hurry up and swipe my card."


    Yang Danning urged the salesperson.


    The man was snatched by her, she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t **** her a few clothes.


    "Yes."


    The salesperson was busy taking the card to swipe it.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing glasses came in. He stood at the door and slightly nodded to Yang Danning: "I''m sorry, this shop has been bought by our young master. The contents..."


    His voice pretended to pause for a while, and then he finished, "Not for sale."


    Hearing that, a woman in this store''s overalls with the store manager''s badge on her chest stood up, as if she had heard a big joke, and looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "What kind of brag? Your young master? who is it?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "Ji Chicheng, the young master of the Ji family."


    Ji Anning was surprised.


    Yang Danning''s face also changed suddenly, losing his blood instantly.


    The whole face is full of disbelief, buy this shop? Just to help Ji Anning fight her? how is this possible?


    How could he be such a cold-hearted person to participate in such a boring struggle with women.


    "Cut, how is it possible? We are a big international brand, from country F. Your young master cannot buy our store if you can."


    The store manager didn''t believe it either, thinking that the middle-aged man was bragging.


    At this moment, the landline in the store rang, and the salesperson beside the landline immediately answered the call, "Hello."


    "The store manager is the Asian manager."


    The Asian manager actually called the store himself. The store manager became uneasy, went to the landline, took the phone from the salesperson, and put it to his ear, "Hello manager."


    It is in English.


    "what?"


    I don¡¯t know what the district manager said to the store manager, but she saw that her face disappeared from the blood. After a while, she nodded, "Yes, I know."

 Chapter 980： Buy a store to pretend to be hard for her (6)

    Hang up the phone, she looked at Ji Anning, and regretfully apologized to her, "Miss Ji, I''m so sorry, it was our fault just now."


    What?


    Uncle really bought this store?


    Do you want to be so headstrong?


    A shirt here costs eighty-nine thousand, even if the other clothes are cheap, they cost thousands, tens of thousands, how much does it cost to buy here?


    At this time, Ji Anning was full of money symbols.


    Didn''t notice Yang Danning''s face even worse than pig liver.


    "Miss Ji, your lord has a lot, forgive us."


    The salespersons are now worried about their jobs and apologize to Ji Anning.


    Especially the store manager, it is not a day''s cold. The store manager of such a luxury store is definitely not a day or two, a month or two months.


    The salary here should be higher than those of the little white-collar workers in the office.


    In this evil money society, how many people do not bow their heads for money, so they are bowing their heads for money.


    But... My uncle bought this shop just to vent her anger and make her pretend to be ~B. If she is soft-hearted at this time and forgive them, wouldn''t she betray his old man''s hard work?


    Humph!


    Ji Anning thought, snorted coldly in her heart, raised her chin, looked at the salespersons blankly and said, "I don''t even have the quality, so there are plenty of them?"


    After speaking, she stopped looking at them, and turned to the middle-aged man at the door and said, "Just keep the smallest one, and leave the rest."


    The smallest one didn''t take part in targeting her just now, and this point is still open. If everyone quits, she will have to stay and see the shop by herself.


    "Miss Ji..."


    "Miss Ji..."


    Those salespersons didn''t want to give up yet, Ji Anning raised his hand to signal them not to talk any more, she was determined.


    Seeing that she was about to win, Ji Chicheng suddenly came out to help her turn.


    Like the salespersons, Yang Danning only guessed the beginning, but did not guess the ending.


    She stared at Ji Anning sullenly, "Ji Anning, I won''t make you proud for too long."


    Threatening Ji Anning, she turned around and left coldly.


    Those salespersons were also cleared in a short time.


    The inside of the store was cleaned up all at once, and Ji Anning sat on the soft leather sofa, his eyes circled the whole store, sweeping circle after circle.


    I still can''t believe that in such a short time, this shop belongs to her brother-in-law.


    This man is really...awe-inspiring.


    Thinking, she took out the phone from her bag and dialed Ji Chicheng''s number.


    "Ok."


    There was a ring, and the answer was over there, as if they were waiting for a call.


    A familiar man¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Ji Anning turned her back, covered her mouth with her hand, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle, how rich are you? How much did you spend on that store? Can it be profitable?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "I have received a lot of profits."


    Already received a big profit? Ji Anning frowned, "How is it possible, it''s only for a while."


    She sits now, don''t say that there is no single, even no one has come in.


    Ji Chicheng said lightly: "Your worship."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, her cheeks suddenly became hot, and the blush gradually appeared.


    She pouted and duplied, "Cut, I didn''t admire you, your behavior is pretending."

 Chapter 981： A dirty topic (1)

    How did he get there when he bought a shop so casually?


    "Ji Anning?"


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and even called her first name and last name. Ji Anning could feel the aura of danger from such a distance.


    She immediately smiled and pleased, "It''s okay, I''m very touched, so can my dear brother-in-law enjoy a meal together at noon?"


    Ji Chicheng was satisfied, "Let the driver bring you here."


    "it is good."


    ...


    After strolling for a while, the road was blocked for a while, Ji Anning arrived at J.C just in time for lunch. She didn''t get off the car, and directly waited for Ji Chicheng in the car.


    Ji Chicheng has already booked a restaurant, a western restaurant next to the company, no need to drive.


    "Where are your clothes?"


    When Ji Chicheng got into the car, he saw only two paper bags of the shirt brand in the car, and he didn''t see the others. He frowned and asked.


    Very dissatisfied.


    Ji Anning said: "I haven''t had time to buy it."


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    As Ji Chicheng said, he picked up the two paper bags, looked inside, and then asked Ji Anning, "Is this for me?"


    Ji Anning raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise I gave it to a wild man outside?"


    Isn''t this nonsense, if you didn''t buy it for him, who did you buy it for?


    "Heh." Ji Chicheng put down the bag and looked at Ji Anning sneer, "I haven''t cleaned you in a few days, and some places are tight again?"


    As he said, he glanced under Ji Anning with a pointed look.


    Ji Anning blushed, covering his hands somewhere, glaring at him and cursing: "Damn! Why are you so dirty?"


    Ji Chicheng added faintly: "It''s because the skin is tight again."


    Ji Anning didn''t believe what he meant just now, even if it was, he had misled him first.


    "What are you doing while covering it?"


    Ji Chicheng squinted at the place where Ji Anning was holding his hand, and asked knowingly, "Do you think I said you are tight again?"


    Wipe, this guy is really dirty and color.


    Ji Anning blushed, raised his hand, pushed Ji Chicheng''s face, and cursed him while pushing, "Ji Chicheng, you beast, I am your niece and niece."


    "Okay." Ji Chicheng nodded without rush, then stretched out his hand to grasp Ji Anning''s wrist.


    Turned around and kissed Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Anning was taken aback.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her innocently, "You let me kiss."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She now admits that she is not the man''s opponent in any respect.


    ...


    At lunch time, everyone went to dinner, and the president''s office was empty.


    Holding a transparent file bag, Korea walked to the door of Ji Chi Cheng''s office.


    She arrived at the door and was about to reach out to open the door, when someone behind her suddenly called her, "Korea manager."


    Korea stopped for a moment. She turned her head and looked behind her. A young man hurriedly walked over. She knew this person and was Ji Chicheng''s assistant.


    She said: "I''m looking for President Ji."


    The assistant replied respectfully: "President Ji has gone out for dinner, you can leave it to me to handle what you have."


    Korea frowned and asked uncertainly, "Did you go out to eat?"


    Ji Chicheng is called to the office for lunch every day.


    The assistant nodded, "Yes."


    Then he repeatedly asked, "Is there anything wrong with the Korea manager?"


    "I have a document to hand to him, and he needs to sign it." Korea raised the paper bag in his hand, and then reached out to unscrew the door of Ji Chicheng''s office.


    Lift your foot to get in.


    The assistant hurriedly stopped her, "Korea manager, President Ji is not in the office now, let me tell you what you have."

 Chapter 982： A dirty topic (2)

    Wu Tezhu specifically explained that if the president is not in the president''s office, you should not let people in, especially this beautiful marketing manager.


    Korea frowned, his face turned unhappy, "Confidential documents are currently not publicly available. If they are leaked, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The assistant looked embarrassed.


    He promised that he would not peek at the contents of the documents, let alone leak out anything, but every document will inevitably go through the hands of several people. If the person handling it leaks out, he will certainly not escape suspicion at that time.


    He dare not take this risk.


    Taking advantage of the assistant''s hesitation, Korea threw away his hand and entered Ji Chicheng''s office.


    After entering the door, she deliberately pushed the door with her arm, pretending to be inadvertent.


    Although the door was not closed tightly, it was almost there.


    "Korea manager..."


    The assistant was about to push the door in, when the landline on his desk suddenly rang. After some consideration, he decided to answer the phone first.


    As a marketing manager, Korea is not the first time to enter Ji Chi Cheng''s office, but every time he comes, he just puts down his documents and leaves after a few words.


    It was too late to even take a good look at the man sitting in this office chair.


    Korea put down the file bag and walked around to Ji Chicheng''s office chair, put his nice hand on the back of the chair, and slowly slid down along the back of the chair.


    Touching the armrest of the chair, she grabbed it, turned the chair around, bent over and moved up, facing the French window, she raised her head slightly and closed her eyes.


    In the air, there seemed to be a delicate fragrance from him.


    She took a deep breath, slowly aftertaste, and the corners of her mouth rose up comfortably.


    Then, she turned around again, glanced at Ji Chicheng''s desk, reached out and picked up a pen lying across the table, and looked at it.


    Putting it down, she looked at Ji Chicheng''s water cup, the white porcelain cup, placed on the cup holder, her mind flashed, Ji Chicheng''s beautiful hand, holding this water cup.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and raised the cup. There was a small half glass of boiled water in it. She lowered her head and smelled it. Just as she was about to put it to her lips, she was about to drink, when the assistant Ji Chicheng''s shout suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Korea manager?"


    The assistant''s voice is at the door, as if the door will be pushed in the next second.


    Korea hurriedly put down the tea cup, cast an annoyed look at the door, and got up.


    Her hand accidentally touched the mouse of Ji Chicheng''s computer. The computer screen suddenly turned on. She was a little surprised. The screen was black just now, and she thought the computer was not on.


    I couldn''t help but glanced at the screen, the MSN dialog box was open, and there were many new messages, all of which were just sent.


    Korea stopped, bent over and leaned close to the computer screen, and the message was sent by a doctor.


    ¡®From a medical professional point of view, my answer to you is of course no, but from a friend¡¯s point of view, I can tell you that children born from close relatives are not absolutely problematic. There are still many health rates. ¡¯


    ¡®This is an adventure game, it¡¯s also a gamble, or you can wait for the child to take shape in the belly for three months to do various checks. ¡¯


    "..."


    Ji Anning is pregnant!


    That woman was pregnant with Ji Chicheng''s child again.


    Seeing the chat content in the dialog box, Korea''s dark blue eyes saw jealousy and hatred.

 Chapter 983： Show affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau (1)

    No, even if the children they give birth may not be healthy, she will not want other women to have children for him, and will not let more people share his love.


    "Manager Korea, have your papers been delivered?"


    Ji Chicheng''s assistant waited outside anxiously, and finally plucked up the courage to push the door open.


    Korea instantly put away all his emotions, beautiful face, and returned to the usual generosity and confidence.


    "When will President Ji come back?"


    She walked towards the door pretending to be nonchalant.


    "Just now, Special Wu called and said that Miss An Ning was here, and President Ji was having dinner with Miss An Ning, so I don''t know when President Ji will be back."


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Korea came out.


    I mentioned this matter with Wu Te just now on the phone, and was scolded to death.


    Is Ji Anning here?


    Korea''s face changed, but it returned to his normal color in an instant, and it was too fast for people to catch it.


    "Your name is Chen Xiang, right?" She walked out of the door of Ji Chicheng''s office, her eyes were on Korea, and she looked up and down.


    Before coming to J.C, she had already learned about all the people in the President''s Office. Of course, she would not let the assistant and secretary beside Ji Chicheng go.


    Chen Xiang nodded: "Yes, Korea manager."


    Korea smiled and gave Chen Xiang an appreciative look, "I have observed you, your ability is good, it''s a pity to be an assistant, I have the opportunity to mention it with President Ji, and transfer you to our marketing department. There is room for development. bigger."


    The general manager of a department personally said that he wanted to promote him. Chen Xiang was so excited that he nodded and thanked him, "Thank you Korea manager."


    Korea''s lips stretched, and he reached out and patted Chen Xiang''s shoulder solemnly, "Do it well."


    Encouraging him, then she lifted her foot and walked past him.


    Chen Xiang turned around hurriedly, bending over to send her off, "Korea manager walk slowly."


    Korea Yu Guang looked at Chen Xiang''s excited appearance, and the corners of his mouth hooked strangely.


    ...


    "I can''t eat so much, thanks to the golden man."


    Two people ordered a table full of things. After taking a few bites of steak, Ji Anning had no appetite. She couldn''t help but complain about Ji Chicheng.


    He ordered these things, she kept saying enough, and he kept clicking.


    Holding a knife and fork in his beautiful hands, Ji Chicheng slowly sliced ??the steak, and said to Ji Anning as he cut, "10 million is still 9.919 million. If you don''t spend it today, I will let you go home."


    He didn''t raise his head, his tone was light and calm, as if he was talking about one hundred yuan.


    Ten million, what does she have to buy to buy it in one day?


    He clearly embarrassed him deliberately, for his own desires...


    Ji Anning thought, picked up a fork and put a piece of beef into his mouth. While chewing, he looked at Ji Chicheng contemptuously, "Think of whatever you want, and find a bunch of bad excuses to do."


    "What do I want?" Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked at Ji Anning with a look of doubt, but his deep eyes had hidden a sly smile.


    Of course Ji Anning knew he was acting.


    I thought I was so special even if I was an actor, I would not cooperate with you in improvisation.


    She nodded, "Okay, ten million, right? I''ll go to the seaside villa after I have dinner in a while."


    Ji Chicheng also nodded, "OK, I will let the driver take you there."

 Chapter 984： Show affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau (2)

    His tone, his appearance, did not seem to be joking at all.


    Ji Anning was speechless, craned her neck to join Ji Chicheng with a look of gossip, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, how rich are you?"


    Ji Chicheng replied faintly: "As long as you know that I am rich, you can do whatever you want outside except murder and arson."


    "Really?" Ji Anning raised her eyebrows, "Is it okay to raise a little white face?"


    With a black face, Ji Chicheng forks up a piece of beef that has just been switched, and sends it to Ji Anning''s mouth, "Eat more, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep up at night."


    How can this person keep three words like that?


    Is it really because it''s been too long and can''t stand it?


    Ji Anning''s face went dark for a moment, and then she said, "Uncle, let''s get married."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng paused for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Ji Anning.


    Originally Ji Anning was a little joking, but when Ji Chicheng saw it like this, her expression and mentality gradually became serious.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her with deep black eyes, and did not speak or express his attitude for a long time.


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, and continued to say in a joke: "You don''t know how much income you get every day. I want to marry you sooner and have more common property with husband and wife."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, calm and brisk.


    Hmm... what do you mean? Does it mean to get married?


    This kind of question, if she doesn''t make a clear statement, how can she guess? What if he didn''t mean it, what else?


    Ji Anning was depressed, and the man''s voice suddenly came from the other side, "For more than 20 years, your IQ has finally been higher."


    As Ji Chicheng said, he raised his head again, with a smile on his handsome face. He forkped a piece of beef and brought it to Ji Anning to feed her.


    "vicious!"


    Miss An Ning was dissatisfied with Young Master Ji''s poisonous tongue, and she stubbornly refused Young Master Ji''s feeding, lowered her head, picked up the fork, and ate by herself.


    ...


    This woman is really pampered and proud.


    Being spoiled by such a good man, she is so hypocritical.


    Korea stood outside the restaurant, looking through the glass wall, looking at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng who were eating in the restaurant, envy and hate.


    Uncle, you told me not to use despicable means, but I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    This man, she wanted too much.


    "Uncle, you should eat quickly, and leave as soon as you finish."


    Afraid of delaying Ji Chicheng''s working time, Ji Anning urged to leave after eating dessert.


    Ji Chicheng was still eating slowly, as if I was not in a hurry.


    Ignore Ji Anning''s urging.


    Ji Anning didn''t care about him, raised his hand and asked the bar counter, "Waiter, pay the bill."


    The waiter heard the call and walked over immediately.


    Ji Chicheng took out the wallet from his pocket without a hurry, but before opening it, Ji Anning reached out and pressed his hand, "I''m coming."


    The tone and action are very proud


    "A total of one thousand and two."


    The waiter held the small ticket in both hands and put it on the table respectfully, allowing Ji Anning to look at them.


    Ji Anning just glanced at it without taking a closer look, and readily handed the black card that had been taken out to the waiter, and then asked Ji Chicheng on the opposite side: "Is it enough? If it''s not enough, you can order more."


    As she said, she glanced at the table, "I''ll order you another dessert."


    Her tone is like two young couples who are in love and go out to eat. When a man checks out, he is worried about not taking care of his girlfriend, and usually asks carefully.

 Chapter 985： Show affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau (3)

    "Okay." Ji Chicheng smiled and nodded slightly.


    by!


    He actually nodded and agreed. She always cooperated with him to pretend, so he couldn''t cooperate with her once in a while, said no?


    Ji Anning was upset.


    The waiter looked at Ji Chicheng and asked uncertainly, "Ms. Ji, do you want more?"


    They only ate half of what they ordered at a table, and ordering more is too wasteful. They really don''t understand the rich world.


    President Ji...?


    In other words, the waiter knows him?


    That''s right, how could I not know each other, let alone that this is next to J.C. I have just met the news and gossip these days.


    Wipe, then how could a big president be a soft meal?


    Pretending to fail, sure enough... Not everyone can afford to pretend.


    The waiter''s hesitation made Young Master Ji upset. He chilled his face and frowned, "Are you worried that my funder can''t afford to pay?"


    "No...No, I didn''t mean that, President Ji." The waiter turned pale with fright, and quickly shook his head to explain, "Then what kind of dessert do you want?"


    "Stop eating."


    Ji Chicheng pretended to be ruined, put the knife and fork on the table, picked up the napkin, and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    This frightened the waiter, and quickly cast a glance at Ji Anning for help.


    Ji Anning gave her a soothing look, "I''m sorry, I spoiled him, don''t be afraid."


    The waiter nodded hurriedly, "Thank you Mrs. Ji."


    Thanks, she immediately turned and left with Ji Anning''s card.


    Look, how flexible people are now.


    ...


    When he was about to reach the parking lot, Ji Anning stopped, turned his head, and said to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, let''s not pass it."


    At this moment, her small face was facing the sunlight, and her mischievous smile flickered like stars in her eyes.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes were full of pets, he raised his eyebrows lightly, "Enough fun?"


    "Yes, thank you for your cooperation." Ji Anning held back a smile, owed Ji Chicheng, and waved to him, "I''m leaving now."


    Then she turned around.


    Before raising her feet, Ji Chicheng suddenly reached out and clasped her wrists.


    Drag her away, "Let''s go."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Uncle, where are you going? Don''t you go back to work?"


    Ji Chicheng said blankly, "It will be fine after a while."


    But his tone was like something urgent.


    In a brief conversation time, Ji Chicheng has dragged Ji Anning to their car.


    The driver saw them coming all the way, and got out of the car and opened the door to wait for them.


    "Where are you going if you don''t go back to work?"


    While talking, Ji Chicheng stuffed Ji Anning into the car.


    When Ji Anning got in the car, he himself immediately bent over and got into the car. With a ¡®pop¡¯, the door closed.


    Then he looked at Ji Anning with a blank face and said lightly: "You said, get married."


    marry? right now?


    Ji Anning blinked, "I... I mean getting married, but you don''t have to be so hasty."


    "It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day."


    Ji Chicheng replied Ji Anning, and then said to the driver: "Drive, go home."


    When the driver started the car, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning and asked, "Is your ID card on him?"


    "in."


    Ji Anning nodded blankly, without thinking about it.


    She usually carries her ID card.

 Chapter 986： Show affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau (4)

    After the answer, she was left behind. He asked her if she was going to take her to get the marriage certificate with her ID card, "Uncle, let''s choose another day and choose a good day."


    Ji Chicheng ignored him and commanded the driver. Within an hour, he ran three points, the apartment rented by Ji Anning, and Ji''s house.


    After taking the hukou of the two of them, it was the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When it comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it''s time for the Civil Affairs Bureau to work.


    "You two think about getting married?"


    "Actually, you are really young. There is still a long way to go. Don''t be impulsive. You should think about it."


    "Alas, your young children are always in love, love to death, and do not care about anything. When you get married, you will find that the life of wood, rice, oil and salt is completely different from the life of love."


    During the physical examination, Ji Chicheng passed directly. The photo, declaration, and the cost of 30 yuan, and so on, have been completed. When the last cup is reached, the steel seal is stamped.


    The staff member in this post is an aunt about 40 or 50 years old, wearing presbyopic glasses, probably recognizing Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    Knowing the relationship between the two of them, so painstakingly persuaded them to reconsider.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Originally, Ji Chicheng didn''t want to pay attention to her, but found that her political class was getting more and more vigorous, he frowned, and coldly opened her voice, "I can buy a mountain and hire a hundred people to chop wood and set fire for less fun, I can Buy hundreds of acres of land to grow rice to make the rice rotten, and then plant hundreds of acres of peanuts, rapeseed, and sunflower seeds. Buy it and let you eat without salt."


    "So don''t worry that we will worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt after we get married, let''s stamp it."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched badly.


    She can see, his vicious tongue and arrogance, and his pretense index.


    Has reached the top.


    The stamped aunt was originally kind, but it took Ji Chicheng to choke for a long time before reacting, and angrily accused him: "What do I say to you as a young man..."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to listen to her long-winded anymore, so he bent over, got his upper body into the window, and stretched out his long arms.


    "Hey...what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    The aunt doesn¡¯t know what Ji Chicheng is going to do, she instinctively leans back


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, pressed down the steel seal machine, covered one copy, and then put another copy under the steel seal and covered it.


    Not only the staff at the window, but Ji Anning was also shocked.


    Looking at Ji Chicheng with his mouth open.


    This guy... is this guy crazy?


    After the chapter was sealed, Ji Chicheng picked up the two red books, straightened up his tall body, looked down, and the corners of his mouth cocked in satisfaction.


    "gone."


    Then he took Ji Anning''s hand and walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau under many scornful and ironic gazes.


    The sun is just right outside.


    Ji Chicheng raised the two red books in his hand, facing the sunlight, he couldn''t restrain the excitement and excitement in his heart.


    Turning his head and looking at Ji Anning gleamingly, Ji Anning was a little embarrassed to be seen by him, "Silly, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s legal."


    The two hands holding together have changed to clasp the fingers.


    With an excited sigh, Ji Chicheng suddenly turned around, hugged Ji Anning tightly, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    (High energy pretends, who of you got the last chapter of the marriage certificate by yourself? Hahaha...)

 Chapter 987： Show affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau (5)

    They are still standing on the steps in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    They all waited too long for this day, and they waited too hard.


    "You are this young man. You don''t know good and bad when you have money. You have no respect. It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin and not knowing good people."


    The aunt who stamped just now probably reacted and chased out Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, black face.


    Ji Anning felt that his arm was loosening, and his lips had to be withdrawn. It was estimated that he was going to go back to choke that aunt.


    She barely thought about it, raised her hands, hugged his waist tightly, and tiptoed, changing from passive to active.


    Successfully diverted Ji Chicheng''s attention.


    "The young people nowadays have really thick-skinned faces, and the three views are extremely bad!"


    The aunt and mother squeezed away before Ji Anning let go of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked at the aunt with a black face, as if he was going to find her to settle the account.


    Ji Anning took his hand, "Uncle, at such a beautiful and exciting moment, we should amnesty the world, right?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng curled his lips and held out Ji Anning''s chin. "Yes, what my wife said is right."


    Ji Anning blushed, pushed his hand away, and lowered his head shamelessly, "You are crazy."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, "It''s not crazy, how can you love Ji Anning so much?"


    This love story came... I really caught people off guard.


    Ji Anning''s heart was slapped like a deer, and the hand that was beating his leg slowly raised a little, approaching Ji Chicheng''s hand, and then put his index finger into Ji Chicheng''s palm and scratched it gently.


    ...


    The incest~ the two nephews and uncles went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, and they had a lot of trouble. By the way, they showed their affection at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau for more than half an hour. They successfully grabbed the headlines of the entertainment section and went to Weibo within a few hours Hot search.


    The comments have grown in units of thousands, and the content of the comments is even more exciting.


    ¡®In this world, there is no doubt that the tree will die without its skin. People are shameless and the world is invincible. You spray you, we mess with us. ¡¯


    ¡®The cold dog food patted wildly on the face. ¡¯


    ¡®Bring me two catties of dog food. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve received 10,000 points in my heart, and I need dog food to heal. It¡¯s better to give me a handsome and rich uncle to make me mess. ¡¯


    ¡®If you don¡¯t care about their relationship, but watching them stand together like this, they really deserve a look. ¡¯


    ¡®You scumbags, if you are happy or not, let¡¯s take care of your business, envy and hate. ¡¯


    After taking a shower, Ji Anning lay on the balcony, holding a mobile phone, and swiping the Weibo comments about her and Ji Chicheng Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Although most of the comments were cursing, there were also a few supportive voices. She was watching with enthusiasm. Ji Chicheng didn''t know when he appeared behind her and reached out and snatched her mobile phone.


    She got up to take it back, Ji Chicheng turned around lightly, avoiding her easily.


    But seeing that he was also going through the comments, Ji Anning stopped robbing him and stood beside him, stepping up to see.


    "Why do you like it."


    When Ji Chicheng saw a good comment, he would like it. This like will be displayed. Ji Anning is anxious.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the phone again. Ji Chicheng refused to let her succeed. He lifted it up high to a position out of Ji Anning''s reach. With his slender fingers, he skillfully touched the phone screen.


    day! What is he doing?


    Red envelopes!


    Yes, Master Ji is sending a red envelope on Weibo.

 Chapter 988： Must get him (1)

    Ji Anning stunned, stunned, and reacted, Ji Chicheng''s red envelope has been sent successfully, and the amount entered is one million.


    He...he actually used her Weibo and her card to send a million red envelopes.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a while, then stretched out his hand and patted his face, it hurts!


    This is not an illusion, not a dream, this guy is simply too much.


    After a thorough reaction, Ji Anning gritted his teeth and yelled at Ji Chicheng, "Ji Chicheng, your brain is broken? That''s money, one million, not papyrus."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and set the red envelope password calmly: I wish Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning forever


    Share it.


    On the Kyoto subway.


    "Quickly, Li Nianjia has posted a red envelope on Weibo."


    In the mall of city A.


    "Li Nianjia sent a red envelope on Weibo. This is the password."


    A certain foreign country.


    "The incestuous uncle and nephew got married and gave out red envelopes. I actually grabbed 66 yuan. What a big red envelope."


    all around the world¡­¡­


    One million red envelopes are gone in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Anning stared at the man sitting there enjoying the red wine.


    "Why give out red envelopes?"


    The man ignored her, she couldn''t get mad, and walked over and stretched out his hand to **** his glass, "You have money to burn, one million, should you be one hundred?"


    Finally, Ji Chicheng had a reaction, slowly raising his eyelids, looking at Ji Anning, "You have to feel bad again, I will take 10 million to sprinkle on the street."


    After speaking, he crossed his hands and ten fingers, randomly placed his chest, leaned back and lay down, gently shaking the rocking chair.


    Lao Tzu is rich, and Lao Tzu''s willful sense of sight.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She didn''t doubt that he might really do that.


    She dared not yell again, lowered her head and pouted, and said dejectedly: "Among the people who snatched the red envelopes, I don''t know how many have scolded us severely."


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Heh, I like their mouthful of humanity, justice and morality, and self-reliance, but for the sake of a few dozen dollars to send a blessing to Lao Tzu against my will."


    So perverted.


    But this is really Ji Chicheng.


    ...


    An independent small villa by the sea, shrouded in moonlight, only the living room has dim light.


    The woman was lying halfway on the sofa, holding a wine bottle in her hand, and pouring red wine directly into her mouth. The whole air was filled with a strong smell of wine.


    "Miss Korea."


    With the tablet in his hand, the servant cautiously approached Korea.


    "roll!"


    There was nowhere to vent jealousy and hatred, Korea smashed the bottle in his hand and yelled at the servant.


    There was a ¡®pop¡¯.


    The bottle with the red wine left fell to the ground, and there was a ¡®pop¡¯, and the fragments were everywhere.


    The servant jumped a few steps back in fright and was at a loss in fright.


    "Korea!"


    Suddenly a majestic voice came from the tablet.


    Korea was stunned and her mind became clearer. She looked at the servant, and the servant bowed respectfully, "A video call from Mr. Char."


    As he said, he raised his foot, walked to Korea, and handed her the tablet with both hands.


    Korea hurriedly sat up, adjusted his hair, and then took the computer. In the lens, Char''s face was cold, and in the deep blue eyes, the light was like fine ice slag.


    Across thousands of mountains and rivers, people can feel cold.


    "uncle."


    Korea adjusted his state and called to Char.


    (An Ning: Huh? It seems that you don¡¯t need to go out, you don¡¯t need to go out, you can pretend to be on the Internet~ Force, show your affection, just fine...)

 Chapter 989： Must get him (two)

    Char''s face is still cold, "Uncle knows you can''t hold back."


    "Uncle, I really love Ji Jicheng, I want him." Korea said, and couldn''t help being excited.


    Then she reached out and scratched her hair.


    The feeling of wanting but not getting it was going to drive her crazy.


    Since childhood, she has never failed to get what she wants. This is what Charr knows best, and it is exactly what he is used to.


    So he understands her very well and understands her current mood.


    But he won''t feel sorry for him, and said coldly: "Then find a way to make him fall in love with you."


    Korea shook his head, "I...I don''t know what to do."


    For the first time, in front of Char, her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Charl did not relent in the slightest. On the contrary, his words were even more shocking, "It proves that you are not conscious, it proves that you are incompetent."


    After he finished speaking, he snorted again: "In another half an hour, I''m calling you, I hope you are not in this state."


    Without waiting for Korea to respond, he cut off the call there.


    Make him fall in love with her...


    Make him fall in love with her...


    Korea, you must make Ji Chicheng fall in love with you, no matter what method you use.


    ...


    People are refreshed in happy events.


    Ji Anning settled down well, and then returned to the room. Ji Chicheng was changing his clothes, his white shirt was over him, and he slowly buttoned his buttons.


    The hair has just been washed, and it is not completely dry. The whole person looks excited.


    Ji Anning smiled, then noticed the clothes Ji Chicheng was wearing, and frowned, "I bought this clothes yesterday. I should wash it before putting it on."


    It was the eighty-nine thousand shirt she bought for him yesterday.


    "Do you suspect that the clothes you bought in your store are not clean?"


    Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning in dissatisfaction, and finished the last button.


    Then he took off his pants and changed into black trousers.


    Ji Chicheng at this time was a little naive in Ji Anning''s eyes.


    She looked at him funny, "But this is short sleeves, isn''t it cold to wear short sleeves now?"


    And there was still wind outside today, it was quite big.


    "May is already wagging his tail." Ji Chicheng rolled another eye at Ji Anning, took up the belt, and fastened it.


    Ji Anning was speechless, and glanced at Ji Chicheng''s pants again, and asked: "Then why don''t you wear the pants I bought you."


    Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you want me to go out and sneer at others?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Those trousers are nine points, and they should be the kind of self-cultivation. They are really...sassy.


    After changing his clothes and getting dressed neatly, Ji Chicheng stood up straight, cupped Ji Anning''s face with both hands, and said to her, "Xiang Yiqing returned to China today and will have dinner together tonight."


    Ji Anning was surprised, "He''s all back, then...Is that sister-in-law okay over there?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah", then bowed his head and kissed Ji Anning''s forehead, "Daughter-in-law, see you tonight."


    young married woman¡­¡­


    Ji Anning''s heart was slapped by this name, a little unable to extricate himself, almost did not hold it, stretched out his hand to hug him.


    This title makes her heart palpitations more than "wife", bad and full of spoiling.


    She bowed her head, and she was filled with happiness.


    ...


    "Mr Ji is early."


    "Mr Ji is early."


    Before Ji Chicheng entered the door, people kept greeting him.


    He nodded, "Morning!"


    Although his face was still expressionless, this ¡®early¡¯ was enough to make everyone flattered.

 Chapter 990： Must get him (3)

    Suddenly for a long time.


    When the reaction came over, the man''s tall body had already walked a long way, with his hands in the pockets of the straight trousers, without the usual coldness, and his spirits.


    When Ji Chicheng arrived at the elevator entrance, the elevator door was just about to close. He opened it, and he lifted his foot into the elevator.


    Everyone in the elevator held their breath in unison.


    The ruthless president actually condescended to take an elevator with them today, and they all forgot to react in surprise.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and pressed the close button.


    Suddenly, someone else was outside and opened the elevator door, and a tall figure walked in.


    "Mr. Korea is early."


    Korea is very capable in wearing a sauce-red mid-sleeve round neck pullover shirt and black wide-leg pants.


    People in the elevator greeted her one after another, and she nodded with a slight smile.


    When the elevator door closed, she looked at Ji Chicheng with a smile on her side, "Mr. Ji, I heard that you and Miss Ji received the certificate yesterday, congratulations."


    Everyone took a breath.


    They all wondered to themselves, is the marketing manager really unaware or is his emotional intelligence too low?


    Marrying my own niece and niece is incest, and I was scolded on the Internet. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t see or touch.


    In reality, when everyone knows it, saying congratulations is not deliberately embarrassing.


    "Thank you."


    The atmosphere in the elevator was silent for a second, and everyone held their breath.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head, nodded to Korea, and thanked him without any sincerity.


    At this moment, the elevator dinged, and when he reached the floor, Ji Chicheng didn''t smile at Korea again, "Marketing department, here it is."


    After speaking, he straightened his body again, tilted his chin slightly, with a arrogant posture, rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Korea held the bag strap tightly in his hand, lowered his head, nodded to Ji Chicheng, and lifted his foot out.


    Most people have gone down at this level.


    Back to the office, closed the door, Korea walked to the desk in resentment, threw the bag on it, picked up the water glass, poured a glass of cold water, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood, pouring a glass of water into my stomach with my head up. in.


    When he took the water glass, he glanced at J.C''s door inadvertently. The man with a neat shirt carrying a briefcase, went up the steps and stopped, turned his phone and walked to a secluded place.


    Korea saw this scene in his eyes, curling his lips coldly, and a touch of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Baby, it really doesn''t work. In June 1st, I always go to a coastal county resort on a business trip. I have to follow it."


    "It''s not that I won''t be with you."


    "That''s it, I''m going to be late to check in, you behave, when I pay you, I will buy you LV."


    "muah."


    ...


    The man hung up the phone, turned around, and when he looked up to see Korea, a flash of embarrassment flashed across his young face, and then politely nodded to her, "Korea manager."


    Korea smiled, "Assistant Chen, do you call your girlfriend?"


    Obviously, she had heard the content of his call just now, and Chen Xiang became embarrassed again and nodded: "Yes...Yes."


    "This time is very busy, and the time for dating has become less."


    Korea put aside the high-end shelf, walked forward to Chen Xiang, and talked to him in a chatty tone.


    Faced with the sudden friendliness of the marketing manager, Chen Xiang was a little embarrassed. He chuckled, "Korea manager laughed."

 Chapter 991： Must get him (four)

    "You just said that President Ji Liuyi is going to the resort on business?" Korea pretended to ask casually, "Is that the vivid resort?"


    Chen Xiang nodded, "Yes, the owner of that resort and Ji are always friends. There is a large event, and President Ji is invited to participate."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that he had said a little too much, and then continued: "That... Korea manager, I''m going to work."


    "Okay...by Chen Xiang." Korea nodded.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and shouted to Chen Xiang, then she lowered her head, turned out a shopping card with the unopened packaging in her bag, smiled and said to Chen Xiang, "I have a shopping card with a style impression here. Someone sent it to the mall, which is quite far away. I won¡¯t go. You can give it to your girlfriend."


    Although the style impression is an outlet mall in Haishi, it is also a luxury Osles.


    A shopping card there is worth five thousand.


    Chen Xiang shook his head with horror, "No, no, no, this can''t be done."


    She was a dignified marketing manager, and suddenly she was active and friendly again, and she was giving things away. There must be nothing good.


    Korea seemed to have expected Chen Xiang''s reaction, and smiled and said, "I don''t need it anyway. The validity period is only two years, and it will expire when I put it here."


    Speaking of her, she directly put the card into Chen Xiang''s hands, "Don''t have a psychological burden, because you are motivated, I like motivated employees. Recently, I am very busy, especially the president''s office. There are two people beside President Ji you and Wu Te help. I hope you can take care of Mr. Ji more carefully in your life, whether you are away from home or in the company. He is in a good mood, and the whole company will follow comfortably."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiang was a little bit ready to move, and the card that Korea gave him, he gripped tighter.


    But looking at his appearance, he still intends to welcome or refuse.


    Korea interrupted what he hadn''t said, "For me, this card is not enough for a day, so don''t be hypocritical."


    Chen Xiang was also a little embarrassed, "Then...thank you Manager Korea."


    Korea smiled, "Go ahead."


    "it is good."


    Seeing Chen Xiang walking away and out of sight, Korea put away the hypocritical smile on his face, cold his face, and took out the phone from his pocket.


    Dial a number and put it to your ear.


    "Follow up on the cooperation case of Xuxurusheng Resort, arrange it, and go there on June 1st."


    ...


    Haishi Airport, the arrival gate of international flights.


    The girl was wearing a red dress, carrying Chanel''s backpack on her back, and her slender figure, tilted to the left for a while, and tilted to the right for a while.


    The whole body exudes an active breath.


    "Xin Dong, welcome you back to the embrace of Haishi."


    Finally, under the anxious expectation, the figure of her father appeared in her sight, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being excited, raised her hand and waved in the direction where her father came.


    After the excitement, she realized that she had no spine, and she pouted and put on an unwilling look.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you miss dad?" Xin Hailong came to Xin Xiaoxiao and asked her with a petting smile.


    Xin Xiaoxiao curled her lips in disdain, "Cut, you are not my boyfriend, why should I miss you."


    Saying that you don''t want to is fake.


    But for so many years, she seems to have become accustomed to this kind of expectation, when will father come back, and when will he come back to dine with her.

 Chapter 992： It hurts! (One)

    "Quickly, your dad is out."


    Xin Xiaoxiao and Xin Hailong stood side by side, and just walked out of the arrival gate, a woman led a boy to usher excitedly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback.


    "Dad." The little boy walked up to them, raised his head and called Xin Hailong sweetly.


    The crisp voice of the little guy pulled Xin Xiaoxiao back from his loss.


    Without any transition, she curled her lips and instantly turned into the usual cynical Xin Xiaoxiao, "Fortunately, I guessed that I would not enjoy the favor today, so I brought my male ticket."


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao''s words fell, a fat middle-aged man was passing by her.


    She stretched out her hand and took the man''s arm quickly, "Honey."


    The man was taken aback by Xin Xiaoxiao''s behavior, "Hey you are..."


    "My dear." The man just opened his mouth, before he asked, Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted his voice, twisted his waist, and said to him delicately: "How come you went to the toilet until now, I''ll come Let me introduce you, this is my father."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xin Hailong along Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand as if he had been poisoned.


    Xin Hailong looked at Xin Xiaoxiao holding a man about his age, his angry face turned green, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who is this?"


    "My boyfriend." Xin Xiaoxiao introduced to Xin Hailong very naturally.


    Until now, I still don''t understand how it is a fool.


    The middle-aged man cooperated with Xin Xiaoxiao and nodded to Xin Hailong, "Hello, uncle."


    With this ¡®uncle¡¯ shouting, he almost spit out Xin Hailong. He pressed his throat and yelled, "Who is your uncle."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and scolded him, "Oh, can you have a better attitude, he is my current boyfriend anyway, he is rich and old, so he ran away fiercely. Will you accompany me?"


    Xin Hai''s face turned red and green. He gritted his teeth and prepared to swear. Because of the occasion, he had to lower his voice, "Xin Xiaoxiao, do you want to **** me off?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Oh, if you are really sure to be angry, you should be angry. If you are not angry, then don''t be angry."


    She said she looked at the woman standing next to Xin Hailong, her stepmother.


    Then he said arrogantly: "Don''t be mad, you can''t satisfy my stepmother who is as old as a tiger, and your green hat will fly all over the sky by then."


    "You... wicked barrier!"


    Xin Hailong almost fainted, raised his hand and slapped Xin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    There was a ¡®pop¡¯.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, stretched out his hand to cover his face, and looked at the man in front of him, the father she knew, depended on, and trusted, who had supported her.


    She held her breath and froze all emotions and moods.


    "Xiaoxiao, I..."


    Xin Hailong regretted immediately after the fight, and stretched out his hand trembling again to reach Xin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stepped back, holding back his grievances and pain, and put down his hands, seemingly indifferent.


    Looking at Xin Hailong, "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty. I have fought countless times from elementary school to university. Although I basically won, but there were times when I was beaten, this slap was a drizzle for me."


    As she said, she waved his hand to him again, "My boyfriend is afraid of life. After all, it is the first time to meet. With so many people eating together, he must not be comfortable thinking about it next time."


    After speaking, she took the middle-aged man''s arm and walked past Xin Hailong.

 Chapter 993： It hurts! (two)

    Her young stepmother followed her and said apologetically: "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t like it, I will take Kangkang home first."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said with a smile: "No need, little don''t win the newlyweds, I won''t be able to go around your family of three."


    She quickened her pace, the high heels under her feet stepped on the floor tiles, and there was a sound of ¡®punk¡¯.


    It made her very irritable.


    Randomly found a blind spot and walked in. She released the man''s arm and smiled sincerely at him, "Uncle, thank you."


    "I''m on a business trip to the sea market, why don''t I go for two drinks at night?" The man''s invitation was obviously unkind.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to hurt you." Xin Xiaoxiao smiled, leaned close to the man''s ear, and lowered his voice: "I am actually an AIDS patient."


    As she said, she stood on tiptoe, approached the man''s face, opened her mouth, "Hache."


    After sneezing, the man who spit out drooled.


    Then she immediately raised her foot and walked out of the corner.


    "Bah, baah, this stinky girl, I''ve been moldy in my eight lifetimes, no wonder he''s all screaming, no wonder his father wants to find you a stepmother, a son, and a dead star.


    Behind him came the curse of the middle-aged man, with fear and anxiety in his voice.


    Who would curse his disease, so the middle-aged man believes that Xin Xiaoxiao really got AIDS.


    The man''s scolding sounded in Xin Xiaoxiao''s ears. It didn''t hurt or itchy. She hooked her lips evilly and rolled her eyes back. It deserved!


    She twisted her waist and walked in the direction where she stopped.


    Without taking a few steps, she raised her head, and a familiar tall figure broke into her sight.


    She stopped, was surprised, and then smiled charmingly, "Oh, this is not Doctor Xiang, you are back."


    Speaking of her slender legs, she moved forward two steps, walked to Xiang Yiqing''s face, and looked up at him at close range.


    On her small white face, five fingerprints were raised, and half of her face was swollen and red.


    In the bright eyes, the eyes are extraordinarily bright, clearly covered with a layer of mist.


    Xiang Yiqing was wearing a black T-shirt and smoky-gray sweatpants. He looked like a few years younger and had a lot of sunshine.


    He stared down at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face for a long time.


    He said lightly, "I will take you to dinner."


    "It''s so rare, you will take the initiative to call me to eat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said leisurely, and said with a pity: "But I''m in a bad mood tonight and don''t want to eat."


    He suddenly appeared in front of her and must have witnessed the scene where she was beaten by her father just now.


    He was sympathizing with her, although she was also kind, but Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to accept the sympathy of others.


    Although she often pretends to be pitiful and wronged, it is not really pitiful and wronged.


    After Xin Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked past Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing turned around, his eyes followed Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s proud and stubborn back, and said lightly: "Ji Chicheng and An Ning have obtained the certificate, so please have dinner, wedding wine, and no one will go. You should make the most of it. You don''t keep saying that he is Is your ex boyfriend?"


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and raised her eyebrows, "Are you not afraid of me going to hit the place?"


    Xiang Yiqing also smiled, "When passing by the mountain for a while, I will help you move two big rocks into the car, whoever doesn''t hit it is a puppy."


    He really wants him to smash.


    Give Ji Chicheng some trouble, and avenge him for causing him such a trouble.

 Chapter 994： It hurts! (three)

    ¡®Puff¡¯


    Xin Xiaoxiao chuckles, and she feels better. She said: "I am a puppy, so please lead me to the meal."


    She stepped forward and raised her hand.


    Xiang Yiqing knew what she was going to do, clamped his arms, pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands with the other, and said in a commanding tone: "Stop!"


    What kind of bad habit is it to pull people¡¯s arms at every turn, and whoever¡¯s arms, men and women, old men and young men, even strange men.


    "What are you doing so stodgy." Xin Xiaoxiao retracted her hand, spit out Xiang Yiqing, and stuck her tongue out mischievously, "Go."


    Then twisted his waist and walked in front of Xiang Yiqing.


    The whole body still exudes an active aura, and it seems that it has not been affected by the slap of her father just now.


    Xiang Yi looked at her lightly, helplessly, and shrugged his shoulders.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said that she didn''t want to drive, so she just squeezed a car with Xiang Yiqing, left her own car at the airport, and called someone to help her drive away.


    She would be the other car, and she forced him to do the back row with him. Xiang Yiqing regretted why he should be sympathetic.


    This guy is a grind, can''t beat Xiaoqiang, and has a lot of sympathy. Look at it now, as if nothing happened just now, is it focused on her mobile game?


    The face is still swollen, so I forget the pain, how strong is my heart?


    "Ha, my old lady finally passed this level."


    Finally rushed to the most difficult level in the game, Xin Xiaoxiao raised his phone excitedly, and then clicked on the next level while saying: "They all hate this level, and I always can¡¯t pass, so I smashed my phone irritably Just tell her the good news."


    She continued to fight.


    A pair of small hands lit the screen, and phantoms appeared quickly.


    "Ah... it hurts."


    Suddenly, a cold thing stuck to her face, her face was swollen and cold and bitter.


    I don''t know if it is pain or ice.


    Suddenly, it also frightened her, she screamed in pain and turned her head.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know where to get a bottle of iced drink and held it in his hand. He just put this drink on her face, so he should put it on her face.


    After reacting, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and moved her face over, and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "Come on and apply it to me."


    "Apply it yourself." Xiang Yiqing stuffed the iced drink into Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    She was surprised when she was going to help her apply.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pushed aside the drink, pouted, looking at Xiang Yiqing with a fawning expression, "I want to play a game, haven''t you seen that I''m going through the barrier? I''m going to see the little girl in a while, I plan to pass the barrier and surprise her. Hello people, do it to the end, give me a compress."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t want to be rubbed by her, so he could only rely on her, "turning his face."


    "Good." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and immediately turned his swollen face to Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing wiped the water off the ice drink with a paper towel, and then put the drink bottle against Xin Xiaoxiao''s swollen face.


    The cold touch pierced reporter Xin Xiaoxiao''s facial skin nerves, her eyebrows trembled, she endured a bit, and then adapted.


    She squinted at the drink bottle and asked curiously: "Where did this iced drink come from?"


    There seems to be no car refrigerator in this car.


    "Bought it." Xiang Yi faintly returned Xin Xiaoxiao.


    (Ha, put Xin Tong''s shoes out and let her go, and shut her up soon...)

 Chapter 995： It hurts! (four)

    After saying that, he immediately added another sentence, "I am going to give it to you."


    "So this was originally bought for me?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked with a certain tone, before Xiang Yiqing answered, she curled her lips again, "I know, you''ve seen me beaten by the old man a long time ago."


    After that, she sighed again, "Oh, I am so old and beaten by my parents. Do you think I am embarrassed?"


    She pouted and looked very depressed, Xiang Yi chuckled lightly and did not reply to her.


    The cold drink, after being heated, the bottle body kept dripping, and it gradually became less cold.


    Xiang Yiqing took the bottle away from Xin Xiaoxiao''s face. Xin Xiaoxiao''s face was full of water. He took a few tissues and wiped her away, observed it, and then nodded, "Well, the bun''s face disappeared."


    As he said, he passed the drink in his hand to Xin Xiaoxiao, and said in an unquestionable tone: "Drink it, don''t waste it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao accepted it very obediently, unscrewed it, took a sip, and then thought of something, then turned to look at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "By the way, why did you come back so soon?"


    She put on makeup when she went out, and the liquid foundation on this half of her face had long been washed away by water, so now the colors of the two faces are different.


    One side is thick powder, and the other side has just been applied with ice water and is ruddy.


    The sense of incongruity is a bit funny.


    Xiang Yi smiled softly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "Don''t you know that all cosmetics are harmful to the skin?"


    I saw her nine times out of ten, and she was wearing heavy makeup.


    The reason why there was no heavy make-up on the few occasions was because her father was locked up in the police station, and he was probably not in the mood to do it.


    "When a woman goes out without makeup, it''s as good as going out without clothes. Isn''t it ugly?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled Xiang Yiqing''s eyes and despised him, "So you don''t understand women."


    Raising this question, Xin Xiaoxiao remembered the question she asked Xiang Yiqing just now, "I asked you why you came back so soon."


    "Sent, arrangements are made, don''t you just come back." Xiang Yiqing shrugged, taking it for granted.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Your boyfriend is really incompetent. No matter how busy you are, you will have to accompany you for a week."


    Then I came back, I really don''t know how to complain about him.


    "Me and Mingyue are not in that kind of relationship."


    Xiang Yiqing casually explained.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not surprised at all, she raised her chin triumphantly, "I knew how a boring man like you could chase a woman, and a big-name lady like Ji Mingyue."


    She believes that Xiang Yiqing likes Ji Mingyue.


    After speaking, she suddenly turned around and leaned close to Xiang Yiqing''s face, "You worship me as a teacher, call me Master, I will teach you how to chase."


    Her small face like a tabby cat instantly zoomed in front of Xiang Yiqing''s eyes.


    He seemed to be able to feel her breath when he was near, with the taste of the drink she had just drunk.


    Xiang Yiqing held his breath instinctively. The next second he frowned and stretched out his hand. The big palm almost covered Xin Xiaoxiao''s face and pushed her back hard.


    He retracted his hand, and Xin Xiaoxiao was about to lean against him again. He immediately pointed his finger at her and said solemnly: "Sit down, don''t go in for peace."


    But Xin Tong''s shoes are such an obedient master. She lowered her head, her fingers hooked up a few strands of hair on the ponytail, her fingers were entangled for play, and suddenly she turned around and stretched out her hands. Caught his neck.

 Chapter 996： It hurts! (Fives)

    Xiang Yiqing did not expect that she would do this. She instinctively hid her body and leaned her back against the car door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s soft body just pressed down, pressing on his body, craned his neck, and moved closer to his handsome face.


    The distance between the tips of their noses was less than ten centimeters.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s enchanting lips curled up, her face moved a little forward, raised her eyebrows, "Have you kissed yet?"


    Xiang Yiqing was just about to react, the girl''s warm breath came to her face, and she was caught off guard.


    In terms of women, his experience is really...too little, too little.


    So in this situation, he seemed a little clumsy and at a loss.


    In any case, he is also a man, and now he is being molested by a little girl, he is embarrassed, his cheeks gradually become flushed.


    This scene, in the eyes of Xin Xiaoxiao, is simply too interesting.


    She blinked again, "Look at me, do you want to kiss me?"


    Said that she still wanted to move forward a little bit, Xiang Yiqing reacted and pushed her away forcefully, showing no mercy to Yu Yu.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was pushed by him and hit the door on the other side. With a ¡®boom¡¯, the driver in front frowned.


    Ouch, this sound hurts.


    "parking!"


    Xiang Yiqing ordered the driver.


    He knew, he knew, that there should be no sympathy for this shameless guy.


    I really don''t know which of the tendons he made the mistake. I feel sorry for her. If you ask to take her to dinner, Xiang Yiqing, you will really make yourself trouble.


    The driver did not dare to violate Xiang Yiqing''s words, and immediately lowered the speed, leaned the car to the side of the road, and prepared to stop.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Don''t tell me, you continue to drive you."


    As she said that, she smiled and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "Brother Xiang, don''t be angry, who makes you so easily shy, I can''t help but tease you when I see you."


    Gee tee, can''t help but tease.


    The driver thought in his heart that it was the first time he saw someone playing a hooligan so magnanimous, and he was still a woman hooligan.


    Xiang Yiqing turned away and looked out the window angrily, ignoring Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to approach him anymore, bent over, put his head against the seat in front, smiled and stretched out, and tentatively poked Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder with her ten fingers.


    "Isn¡¯t it okay if I don¡¯t flirt you, don¡¯t be angry, be a man, be more generous, in front of a woman, you must reverse the situation in any aspect, when I flirted you just now, you should immediately counter flirt me, counter-passive is active , I will definitely be scared and dare not tease you anymore."


    Ah!


    What about when he is a three-year-old child? So sophisticated, so casual, would she be afraid?


    If she is teased, she may be more urgent and more proactive.


    Xiang Yiqing rolled Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes secretly and ignored her.


    "Most women like overbearing men, they usually like men to treat them... Overlord bows hard. I think you can learn from Jicheng for a while. He is more talented than you in this respect, you see every time In front of him, Ji Anning always sees little women."


    Without a response from Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao said to himself.


    "When it should be romantic, there must be romance too, small surprises keep coming, and big surprises too."


    "As long as you do what I said, you are guaranteed to win Ji Mingyue within three months."


    "I won''t teach you exactly how to do it, you can go to your own consciousness."


    Like a love expert, Xin Xiaoxiao taught Xiang Yiqing how to do it and how to chase Ji Mingyue.

 Chapter 997： Uncles and nephews tear up the X war (1)

    It''s about to end, and she specifically added, "Remember, men must take the initiative. Women are very shy and relatively reserved. In this regard, it is impossible to take the initiative."


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t listen anymore, and nodded: "Well, I know you are an exception, so don''t tell me."


    Women are very shy, relatively reserved, it is impossible to take the initiative...


    Then she is really an exception. Not only will she not be ashamed, she will not be reserved, but she has not yet taken the initiative to anyone.


    "Don''t you ignore me?" Xin Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly, "Huh! I have a hundred ways for you to talk to me."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Life is full of routines.


    He vowed that next time he happened to meet her, he would take a detour.


    Xiang Yiqing was annoyed, the phone in his pocket rang, took it out, and glanced at the caller ID, Ji Chicheng.


    "It''s here in a while."


    When Xiang Yiqing said that he was about to arrive in a while, Ji Chicheng hung up with a ¡®um¡¯.


    "I got to the airport at six o''clock. The route from the airport to here is not blocked. It hasn''t arrived for two hours. This has convinced him."


    Qi Helian raised his wrist and glanced at the watch, spitting out the ink.


    Then he turned his head to look at the people sitting on the baby chair, and reached out to poke her fleshy little face, "Fun, tomorrow, Dad will take you to the crew for two days, OK?"


    They nodded, "Okay."


    As long as it was eating and playing, she never shook her head, she didn''t need to hesitate to hesitate, she agreed first.


    Then she pointed at Ji Anning again, "Mommy goes too."


    Qi He raised his hands in agreement, "Okay, take your mommy."


    ''Ah. Ji Chicheng sneered, "Qi Helian, what you think is really beautiful."


    Not only did he want to abduct his daughter, but he also wanted to abduct his woman. Why didn''t he go to heaven?


    Throwing a cold eye at Qi Helian, Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and pulled the baby chairs to his side, then took them out of the car and sat on her lap.


    Reaching out and picking up a piece of cantaloupe, while eating one after another, he said: "Dad will take you and mom to travel the day after tomorrow, and eat delicious food."


    Hearing the travel, Ji Anning thought of something and looked at Ji Chicheng and shouted: "By the way, uncle, I''m going to Yuanyuan the day after tomorrow."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "What are you going to do with her?"


    Ji Anning said: "On Children''s Day, I sent something to the children before. The children have been thinking about it, and they want to see them. It happened to be on Children''s Day. I planned to take her there."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Choose another time."


    One must follow the tone of execution as he said.


    "No." Ji Anning''s attitude is also very determined, "I have already agreed with Yuanyuan, the children are looking forward to it, and I can''t break my promise to the children."


    By the way, I also took the opportunity to learn about Yuanyuan''s living environment.


    Actually, I should have taken a look long ago.


    Ji Anning''s attitude was so arrogant, Ji Chicheng had nothing to do with him. After thinking about it, he decided to put his hope on them.


    "Do you want to go to the resort with your dad to drive a yacht, eat delicious food, have fun, or go to a place where there is nothing delicious with your mom?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It''s despicable.


    She even lured her daughter.


    They replied without hesitation: "Go and play with Brother Zhen Cheng."


    Hearing the answers, Ji Anning smiled and raised her chin triumphantly, like Ji Chicheng waving the banner of victory.

 Chapter 998： Uncles and nephews tear up the X war (2)

    "Look, this is what they chose by themselves."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, gently squeezed her small faces, and praised her, "They are awesome, really principled, and Mommy will also take you to eat delicious and have fun."


    A family of three voted, and Master Ji lost by one to two votes.


    But he was still unwilling, "The conditions there are very poor."


    Ji Anning didn''t take the conditions seriously, "Just take them to experience it."


    Ji Chicheng disdain, "My daughter, why should I experience bad conditions?"


    Ji Anning particularly despised his thoughts and couldn''t help but complain about him, "You are money worship, what''s wrong with bad conditions?"


    She looked at him with strong contempt in the eyes and the tone of his speech, and the voice was still loud.


    Ji Chicheng calmed his face and became serious, "Ji Anning, you try to yell at me again, I said you shouldn''t bring them one after another.


    Ji Anning is not afraid of him, "I have to go, always do whatever you want, you say you want to take me out to play, and you don''t tell me in advance, don''t I have anything to do with me all day long, just around you? ?"


    She burst out like a small universe.


    After the eruption, she clenched her fist, her body trembling slightly.


    Ji Anning''s last words yelled Ji Chicheng. He stretched out his hand and pointed at her angrily, "Ji Anning, you say it again?"


    Around him? She doesn''t go around him, who else does she want to go around?


    Ji Anning did not show weakness, "Don''t you recognize your dictatorship? If you say that if you want me to spend 10 million, you have to spend 10 million. If you get a license, you can get a license.


    She almost roared, patted the table with both hands and stood up.


    The waiter standing at the door complained in his heart when he heard Ji Chicheng¡¯s ¡®charge¡¯.


    Miss, are you sure that you are not showing off or showing off your affection?


    Isn''t it good for you to spend money?


    Such a superb man is willing to get a certificate with you, and is stuck by you, what else do you want?


    Qi Helian originally thought that their young couple were making fun of them. After all, they had just received the certificate, Ji Anning had such a good temper, and quarrels had never happened to them.


    It depends on the situation... not right.


    He smelled the smoke of war in the air.


    Quickly come forward to reconcile, "I said you two are arguing?"


    "You can eat it yourself, I will definitely take them to Yuanyuan on June 1st."


    Ji Anning ignored Qi Helian, bent over to pick up her bag, and left in a huff.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Helian hurriedly got up and wanted to catch up, but felt that it was inappropriate. He immediately turned around, took Ji Chicheng''s arm, and urged him, "Ji Chicheng, are you still going to chase?"


    Ji Chicheng remained motionless, and said with a black face: "Look at her to get used to it."


    After all, this was the first time Ji Anning resisted him like this, and suddenly, his arrogant temperament couldn''t help it.


    "Do you really want to die? She is pregnant." Qi Helian stretched out his other hand, grabbed Ji Chicheng by the collar, and glared at him.


    pregnancy!


    Ji Chicheng was stunned and stood up. The tall figure disappeared into Qi Helian''s sight instantly.


    Overbearing and selfish, didn''t know how to respect people, never respected her.


    Ji Anning ran out of the hotel door in one breath, complaining about Ji Chicheng in his heart, all his shortcomings.


    "peaceful?"


    Xiang Yiqing looked far away like Ji Anning.


    (Recommend my husband and son Ruxue''s "Pregnant Wife 1V1: Anxious Husband, Want a Second Child" is super awesome~~)

 Chapter 999： Uncles and nephews tear up the X war (3)

    Quicken the pace to meet her, but Ji Anning ignored her, and ran past him with a cold face.


    Obviously it''s emotional.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Not knowing what happened, Xiang Yiqing looked back at the restaurant''s gate and then at Ji Anning. A taxi happened to drop off passengers on the side of the road. The guests in front got out of the car and Ji Anning got into the car.


    After getting in the car, she immediately asked the driver to drive.


    Xiang Yiqing wanted to catch up again at this time, but it was too late, just as Ji Chicheng chased it out. He looked around and didn''t see Ji Anning''s figure, but he saw Xiang Yiqing.


    He ran over, caught him and asked, "Did you see peace?"


    "Get in the taxi and left." Xiang Yiqing pointed to the side of the road and returned to Ji Chicheng.


    He saw it.


    Ji Chicheng was upset, "Why don''t you stop me?"


    Xiang Yiqing rolled his eyes arrogantly, "You really make people angry, why should I stop you?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao, who was following him, immediately cooperated with him and made up for Ji Chicheng, "That is, my wife can''t stop him, and I hope that others are justified."


    It''s useless to say anything now. He stretched out his hand to grab the collar and was about to pull it. It suddenly occurred to him that Ji Anning bought this shirt for him.


    The first piece of clothing his wife bought for him, she quickly stopped her movements, hands on hips, it was getting late, and the lights were beginning to come on.


    His eyes were a little confused.


    This was the first time I was awkward with Ji Anning, he had no experience at all.


    Ji Chicheng was in a hurry, Xiang Yiqing suddenly frowned and looked at him again and asked, "You ran away Ji Anning in anger. How much did you have to do?"


    In his mind, Ji Anning has a good temper and a good character. The most important thing is to always let Ji Chicheng.


    So they quarreled, 100% Ji Chicheng''s fault.


    "That''s right." Xin Xiaoxiao followed Xiang Yiqing to make up the knife again, "Ji Anning was so irritated, you were anxious, you must have done something heinous, you deserve to be anxious here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Yiqing continued: "She is pregnant now, and there will be various possible changes in her personality. With the pressure in her heart, can''t you let her?"


    "I..." Ji Chicheng spread out his hands, as if he didn''t know what to say, gestured after sitting for a long time, and then sighed, "Hey, I never thought it would be like this."


    He had to think of this, he wouldn''t be so horrible to kill him, so what did he do with his wife.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted, he reached out his hand and wiped his face, then stepped aside his long legs and ran towards the parking lot.


    "I''ll go find her."


    ...


    The phone kept ringing, Ji Anning just didn''t answer it, but didn''t turn off the phone.


    She was sitting in the taxi, looking out the window of the car, Wanjia was brightly lit, but she was inexplicably sad.


    In fact, it was a trivial matter, and my uncle didn''t have much wrong, but I don''t know why she was so angry at the time, as if she had been in her heart for a long time.


    I regret it now, but...it''s already the case, and it''s the first time to make a noise. People say that the attitude of the first time is very important and determines the status of each subsequent fight.


    So no matter whether it is right or wrong, the attitude must be horizontal, and Jiangshan must fight over.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    The taxi driver drove aimlessly for a long time, and couldn''t help but asked Ji Anning again.


    I asked it once when I got in the car just now, and Ji Anning told him to stroll around.

 Chapter 1000： Campus kiss (1)

    He drives a taxi, so he can just walk around, he must have a destination.


    "go with¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning really didn''t know where to go. After thinking about it, he said, "Go to the elite."


    The driver nodded, "I see."


    There are still two days in June. When a semester enters the busiest time, the teachers are busy and the students are even more busy, especially in the third and third parties.


    On the snack street, students in elite school uniforms can be seen everywhere, in twos and threes, all holding a book in one hand and eating in the other.


    Memorize English while eating.


    I crossed the snack street and reached the side door of the elite high school. This time period is the opening time and the door is open.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but walked closer to the campus, looking at familiar scenery, familiar buildings, and the years spent here, like an old movie, played back in her mind.


    Some impressive pictures.


    There was silence on the tree-lined trail that was her favorite before. She walked forward and vaguely heard the sound of playing basketball.


    At the end of this road, there is an open-air basketball court.


    Seven or eight boys were playing basketball. The white light street lights pulled their silhouettes extraordinarily slender, and their reflections on the flat concrete floor moved in their footsteps.


    Ji Anning stopped at the end of the trail under the poplar tree at the last minute, leaning on the tree, watching the vigorous and active postures.


    She has always believed that boys who like to play basketball are not too ugly.


    She knows that a large part of it is in her heart, because the teenager she loves, likes playing basketball.


    Every time she passed by and saw someone playing, she couldn''t help but stop, fantasizing that it was him who was handsome dunking, and it was him who shot the three-pointer...


    Ji Anning''s eyes stared at the basketball court unblinkingly, and people kept shooting successfully.


    "Awesome."


    There is a boy who is not tall, standing far away from the three-point line and shooting successfully, and it is a three hundred and sixty degree drift shot.


    Several other people applauded him.


    "It''s really great."


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but praise it in a low voice. She saw the ball just now, it was very difficult.


    "What''s so good about them? The ball is better than me, or are they handsomer than me?"


    Behind him, a familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    And just behind her ears.


    Ji Anning was startled, "Ah..."


    With an exclamation, she turned around and jumped a few steps back. Under the dim white light, there was a smile on the handsome face of the man. She was stunned and opened her mouth in disbelief, "You...how did you find this place? Coming?"


    And found it so quickly.


    Miss Anning can''t accept this fact a bit.


    "Heart is alive." Ji Chicheng folded his arms and leaned against the book Ji Anning had just leaned on, lazily.


    This... is not the picture she imagined, nor is it her ideal result.


    Ji Anning turned around, exasperated, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    She imagined that after he found her, he should bow his head, sincerely apologize to her, and promised that he would not yell at him next time, and he would let her.


    Rather than being so calm, it''s like eating her to death.


    Ji Chicheng raised his foot, walked around in front of Ji Anning, looked down at her, "Can''t I talk to you?"


    He stretched out his hand to touch Ji Anning''s face.


    Ji Anning pushed him away and said fiercely at him, "Don''t bother me, I see Xiao Xianrou playing ball."


    (Everyone has a happy start of school, and a happy Monday. It is said that Brother Yang went to check that day, the cervical spine has been completely straight, the doctor said it was very serious and scared to pee...)

 Chapter 1001： Campus Kiss (2)

    Ji Chicheng blocked her sight, she stuck her head out and looked at the basketball court.


    Pretending to be very interested in there.


    "Sorry."


    The man in front of him suddenly apologized, full of sincerity.


    Ji Anning was a little surprised. After all, his Young Master Ji had never appeared in the dictionary since he was young. She raised her head and looked at him, "You...do you know where you are wrong?"


    Obviously he was wrong, he should apologize, Ji Anning, why are you excited?


    It''s so spineless.


    Ji Chicheng said: "You shouldn''t care about a woman."


    In one sentence, Ji Anning blackfaced, "I don''t know how to repent."


    Ji Chicheng hurriedly changed his words, "You shouldn''t care about his wife."


    Ji Anning was still not satisfied, so she looked left and right, just not looking at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    Ji Chicheng thought for a while, and simply said: "I am an uncle, and I care about my nieces and nieces. I''m not an elder."


    Ji Anning couldn''t help it anymore and laughed.


    Twitching with a smile, "You hate it."


    She clenched her fist and punched Ji Chicheng''s chest. When she was about to take it back, Ji Chicheng suddenly grabbed her wrist, lowered her head, put her forehead against her, and whispered to her, "Ning."


    The gentle tone, low voice, like a drizzle in February and March falling into Ji Chicheng''s heart lake, stirred up waves in her heart.


    She raised her head and looked at him innocently with bright eyes, "What are you doing?"


    Ji Chicheng chuckled and said, "Let''s make up for the regrets we once had."


    "What..."


    Ji Anning''s mouth was sealed by the man''s lips before he uttered the word ¡®me¡¯.


    Ji Chicheng pushed her one step back, leaning against the tree, and her body was in close contact with her.


    A gust of wind blew, the leaves on the tree head rustled, and a few could not stand the shaking, and fell to the ground.


    Blowed Ji Anning''s skirt and messed up her hair.


    The smell of youth came unexpectedly.


    The white T-shirt teenager she had a crush on, kissed her under the big tree on campus, fulfilling her childhood dream and making up for the regret they lost here.


    ...


    "These people are really annoying. They shoot everything, peeing and peeing, I don''t know if they shoot or not."


    On the way back, Ji Chicheng drove, Ji Anning leaned in the passenger seat, bored his cell phone out, and wanted to check Weibo. Today they are still not searching.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a big V sharing her picture.


    ¡®My uncle and my nephew are suspected of being awkward, and my niece, Black Face, left the hotel and took a taxi alone to go to the former alma mater elite school...¡¯


    Nine photos, from her coming out of the hotel to taking a taxi, and then here.


    Posting time is one hour ago.


    Then she knew that she was followed all the way by paparazzi.


    These are not important, the important thing is...


    Ji Anning turned his head and looked at Ji Chicheng dissatisfiedly, "Shit shit, he knows that I am here only after seeing the news on the Internet."


    She really thought he knew her so well and guessed she was here.


    Ji Chicheng narrowed his mouth, annoyed in his heart, knowing that the accounts of those gossiping guys had been hacked.


    Oh, you have no home, can you find your wife?


    Maybe it''s still full of skewers on the street now, and now I''m crossing the river to demolish the bridge!


    ...


    The place in Jinyuanyuan is very remote, and the journey takes two or three hours. In order to catch up with the Children''s Day program prepared for them by the children, they must go there a day in advance.

 Chapter 1002： Good opportunity to get rid of them (1)

    The road there is not easy to walk, Ji Chicheng arranged for them a high chassis SUV car.


    "When it''s time to call Dad."


    After getting in the car, Ji Chicheng leaned over and kissed the little girl''s forehead.


    The little girl sensibly waved a small hand to him, "Goodbye Daddy, miss Daddy."


    "Good." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and touched the heads of one after another, then looked at Ji Anning who was standing next to him, and urged her worriedly, "Keep your phone open at all times. Don''t run around when you get there. come back earlier."


    In fact, it was only two or three days away, but it was still a small parting.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man, Ji Anning was also a little bit disappointed, and nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    Then she bent over and got into the car.


    Ji Chicheng helped her close the car door, walked to the passenger seat, bent over and told the driver in the driver''s seat: "Drive slowly on the road."


    In that remote mountain village, An Ning was carried by himself, and he was really worried.


    When the car that watched Ji Anning left the yard, Ji Chicheng withdrew his uneasy gaze, and turned around to get in the car and leave.


    "Chicheng."


    Yang Yufang suddenly came out of the house, calling him and asking, "An Ning...where did she go with her?"


    "You can call her and ask her."


    Ji Chicheng responded coldly to Yang Yufang, and walked past her with his foot.


    That tone and attitude made Yang Yufang not dare to follow him in question again.


    "Second lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Yang Yufang returned to the house, Auntie Zhang was cleaning, and seeing her worried, Auntie Zhang asked her with concern.


    She sighed, "Hey, this child, I''m really worried about it alone."


    Hearing that, Auntie Zhang frowned, "Little Master, don''t worry, what are you worried about."


    Even if you worry, people won''t give you a chance.


    Yang Yufang said nothing, and went to the sofa and sat down.


    She reached for the remote control and was about to turn on the TV. The phone rang suddenly. She took it out and saw the caller ID, her face changed.


    Get up quickly and walk towards the stairs.


    She waited until the second floor to answer the phone, put it to her ear, and pressed her voice with a ¡®hello¡¯.


    "Mom, what has happened to Ji Chicheng recently?"


    Ji Jingfeng was on the phone, with a harsh tone.


    Yang Yufang didn''t rush back to him, but hurried to the door of her room.


    Just unscrewing the door lock, the door of the next room suddenly opened. It was Lin Yanqin''s room, and Lin Yanqin came out of the room.


    Yang Yufang was surprised and wanted to enter the room quickly.


    But Lin Yanqin didn''t plan to let her go, "Oh, Yang Yufang, your daughter and son-in-law are all away."


    She said as she walked towards Yang Yufang, in a mocking tone, "Why are you willing to leave you alone at home."


    The phone with Ji Jingfeng was still on, Yang Yufang ignored Lin Yanqin, entered the room, immediately closed the door and locked it.


    Lin Yanqin''s curse came from outside the door.


    "What? I see who else is supporting you as a **** these days."


    Yang Yufang clenched his fist with his hand on his leg, suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued to whisper to Ji Jingfeng on the phone: "Jing Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "If I were you, I would poison the whole family to death."


    Ji Jingfeng probably heard Lin Yanqin scold Yang Yufang just now, gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    The whole family was poisoned...


    Hearing these words, Yang Yufang''s pores shuddered all over her body. She knew that Ji Jingfeng might really do everything.

 Chapter 1003： Good opportunity to get rid of them (2)

    She was worried, "Where are you now and how are you? Mom tells you, don''t do stupid things."


    Ji Jingfeng asked bitterly, "Can''t you imagine how I''m doing?"


    Yang Yufang knew that Ji Jingfeng must be in a bad situation now.


    She was the one who brought her up by herself. Even if she had no blood relationship, she would have a relationship between mother and child. She couldn''t bear it and said distressedly: "Mom will find a way to help you get a sum of money."


    "Money?" Ji Jingfeng snorted coldly, "I''ve fallen to this point, what''s the use of asking for money?"


    He had no patience, and asked Yang Yufang rushingly, "I asked you to observe Ji Chicheng''s dynamics, have you observed it?"


    In the past few days, he often called to ask her about the current situation of Ji''s family, Ji Chicheng''s recent life with Ji Anning.


    Yang Yufang knew what he wanted to do, she sighed helplessly, "Jing Feng, let''s stop, there is no more card in hand."


    "Close hand?"


    Ji Jingfeng roared over there, "Now I am forced by Ji Chicheng to have no place to stay. You even let me stop. When it is a last resort, I will choose to die with them."


    He put down the harsh words and hung up the phone directly.


    His threat made Yang Yufang uneasy. She was afraid that Ji Jingfeng would really do something to hurt himself and Ji Anning.


    My heart is up and down.


    She wandered around the room with her mobile phone, typing in Ji Anning''s phone number many times, but she never had the courage to dial out.


    Finally, she simply texted.


    "An Ning, you take it out by yourself, you must pay attention to safety, know, if you have anything to do, call your uncle as soon as possible."


    ...


    On a remote seashore, on a family fishing boat, a young man wearing a black shirt, sitting cross-legged on the bow, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, forcibly chopped an originally alive fish into fish sauce.


    He also chopped it with one knife, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Now there is a good opportunity for you to get rid of Ji Anning."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang behind him.


    He stopped and turned his head.


    The women wore white shirts and black wide-leg trousers. They were well-dressed and exaggerated all over their bodies.


    The stiletto heels on the feet look very stable even if they are stepped on large uneven rocks.


    Ji Jingfeng narrowed his eyes to look at the woman, and recognized her, "Korea?"


    Although he has not seen Korea himself, he has seen a picture of her. She was approved when he was in J.C.


    Korea climbed onto the boat and walked to Ji Jingfeng''s side, looked down at him condescendingly, and then shook his head, "Unexpectedly you are now here."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Jingfeng''s face was cold, he stood up with a kitchen knife, and a dangerous breath approached Korea.


    Korea is not afraid, and calmly looked at him and said: "I''ll give you a chance for revenge."


    "Vengeance?" Ji Jingfeng sneered, with killing intent flashing in his eyes, "Even if I want revenge, Yuesen Char is the first one to find."


    Korea shrugged disdainfully, "Obviously, you will never reach that goal."


    She said: "The whole world does not know how many people want his life. I think it also includes Ji Chicheng, but so far no one can do it, including Ji Chicheng."

 Chapter 1004： Good opportunity to get rid of them (3)

    Ji Jingfeng heard the illocutionary voice of Korea, you can''t even think of doing things that Ji Chicheng can''t do.


    He was angry, raised the kitchen knife in his hand and yelled at Korea: "You better get out of here, or I don''t guarantee that I will kill you."


    Everyone laughed at him for being inferior to Ji Chicheng, why is he inferior to Ji Chicheng?


    Is it just because of birth?


    But who did he provoke? Who brought him into the environment of Ji''s family that was nurtured by profit since childhood?


    Seeing that Ji Jingfeng was really killing him, Korea also showed a trace of panic in his eyes, and stepped back, pulling a long distance away from him.


    Then she tried to maintain a calm tone and looked at Ji Jingfeng and said, "Ji Anning took her daughter to her girlfriends alone. In a small mountain village with particularly poor traffic, this is a good opportunity for revenge."


    "Heh." As if he heard a big joke, Ji Jingfeng sneered towards the sky, then turned his head to look at Korea, "You think I don''t know you like Ji Chi Cheng, you want Ji Chi Cheng, and now you want to borrow I help you get rid of your rivals, do you think I am a fool?"


    Picking it coldly, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "You are as cheap as Ji Anning, bitch."


    Korea raised his chin and admitted frankly, "Yes, I like Ji Chi Cheng, I want to get him, but I will inherit my uncle¡¯s property in the future. After I get Ji Chi Cheng, I will take him to Country Y, and JC will arrive Later it was yours, I didn''t even bother to take it."


    With the experience of being deceived by Char, Ji Jingfeng will of course no longer easily believe Korea''s words. He sneered, "I have been fooled by Yuesen Charr once, do you think I will be fooled again?"


    "I might as well tell you a secret."


    Korea seemed to have expected Ji Jingfeng¡¯s reaction a long time ago. She was calm, and said without rush, "My uncle and Ji Chicheng¡¯s father are rivals in love. JC translated it as Ji Cai. My uncle has a kingdom called coloulword color world. They all bring a color word, all for the same woman, Wu Cai."


    "He got J.C because he wanted to destroy J.C. He destroyed everything that Ji Chicheng''s father had related to the person he loved. Then you can change J.C''s name and change the blood."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingfeng stared in shock.


    That dead old thing and Char''s old thing are rivals in love. They fell in love with the same woman...


    This... is incredible.


    Who is Wucai? Ji Chicheng''s mother?


    Ji Jingfeng was thinking about this question, and Korea said again: "That woman is Ji Chicheng''s mother, a woman with the beauty of the country and the city."


    Ji Jingfeng was shocked and speechless, staring at Korea.


    She didn''t look like she was lying.


    And he has always been curious as to why Char hates Ji Chicheng and why he does everything possible to involve J.C. The acquisition of shares at such a high price is obviously not for profit.


    If all of Korea''s words are true, then all these doubts will be explained.


    The slight reaction on Ji Jingfeng¡¯s face, a careful observer of Korea, saw that he was a little shaken, and did not give him much time for thinking and analysis, and continued to strike while the iron was hot, "My uncle has no children, and everything about him will be mine in the future. Make a deal with you, you help me get rid of Ji Anning, I will definitely give you JC in the future."

 Chapter 1005： A good opportunity to get rid of them (4)

    Char indeed has no children. With such a big family business, the future heir seems to be only Korea.


    Ji Jingfeng was ready to move, but with lessons learned, he still couldn''t believe Korea completely, "Why should I trust you?"


    Korea curled his lips coldly, "Besides trusting me now, you take a gamble, otherwise there is a better way out?"


    In terms of pride, she has completely received Char''s true biography.


    People with poor psychological quality can''t even accept it.


    Ji Jingfeng pinched his hands behind him, squeezing his fists, his bones squeaked and squeaked, unwilling to Korea''s attitude towards him, he deliberately whipped her appetite, "I need to think about this matter."


    Korea nodded, "I''ll wait for your news, as soon as possible."


    Then she immediately turned and disembarked.


    Looking at the back of Korea walking away, Ji Jingfeng filtered the words she had just said one by one in his mind, and couldn''t find the slightest flaw to deceive him.


    But... when Charles used him before, didn''t he even notice it?


    ¡®Besides trusting me now, do you have a better way out? ¡¯


    Although this sentence is not good, it is also true.


    As Yang Yufang said, they now have no more cards in their hands. Apart from taking a gamble, is there any way to go?


    Ji Jingfeng thought, his eyes flashed with faint cold light, gritted his teeth and snorted in his heart.


    Ji Chicheng, Ji Anning, I will give you a family of three yin and yang separated first.


    ...


    Xuxurusheng Resort organized the Children''s Kingdom theme activity. It started to promote it as early as years ago. Parents from all over the world brought their children here to participate in this activity.


    There are many tourists, especially many children, and the number of security personnel at the scene has more than doubled than usual.


    The welcoming ladies standing at the entrance wore **** bikinis and flower rings on their heads.


    "You have entered the children''s kingdom, I wish you a happy holiday."


    Ji Chicheng followed Chen Xiang and Wu Tezhu, walked past Miss Yingbin, and walked into the resort gate.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped.


    Wu Tezhu and Chen Xiang also stopped immediately and looked at him puzzled.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the second in the row on the right. The woman''s tanned wheaten skin and **** body are no worse than the others, except for her height.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng looking at her, she grinned and showed her white teeth.


    As if thinking of something interesting, Ji Chicheng curled his lips, then raised his foot to continue walking.


    "Have any of you seen Mrs. Su?"


    Far away, several people in resort overalls were looking for people everywhere.


    There was also a noble figure, Ji Chicheng smiled and speeded up where to go, "Manager Su."


    "Ji Shao." Seeing Ji Chicheng, Su Yan stopped searching and greeted him.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Su Yan and asked, "Is President Su looking for his wife?"


    His tone was determined.


    Su Yan raised her eyebrows, "Do you know where she is?"


    His tone is also determined.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Probably know..."


    Su Yan''s assistant listened to Ji Chicheng''s answer, and couldn''t help but complain. If you know it, you know, you don''t know if you don''t know, and probably know what the **** is going on.


    Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to the security guards who were looking for someone with him: "Just know that she is still on this island, you can go and go."

 Chapter 1006： Let her never come back (1)

    Before he finished his words, someone suddenly called him, "Su Yan."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Chicheng and Su Yan looked at the direction of the sound at the same time. The handsome man, with a straight shirt, walked towards them gracefully.


    Bathed in the scorching sun, it became more and more shining.


    Taking him closer, Su Yan immediately introduced Ji Chicheng: "Ji Shao, this is our speech.


    Ji Chicheng nodded slightly.


    Just as Su Yan was about to introduce Ji Chicheng to Yan Rusheng, Yan Rusheng intercepted his voice, "I know Shao Ji."


    He glanced at Su Yan, then at Wu Tezhu and Chen Xiang who were following Ji Chicheng, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t the general manager of your company''s marketing department Korea and Ji Shao together?"


    "Korea?" Ji Chicheng narrowed his eyes, a suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    He glanced at Wu Tezhu with the light.


    Wu Tezhu immediately stepped forward, "I just received a call from Director Lu saying that their department manager is going to the resort today to have dinner with Mrs. Yan."


    Yan Rusheng learned that Ji Chicheng did not know that Korea was coming, and explained with a smile: "I heard my wife say that she was particularly interested in the cooperation projects between the two companies. She was going to come to receive today, but last night She accidentally slipped and she got a little fetal gas. The doctor let her rest in bed for a few days, so I could only come over."


    When it comes to Wen Xuxu, Yan Rusheng''s gentle eyes reveal a bit of pride.


    In fact, speaking of words like life, many men admire him, but it is not how much money he has, but that he has a Wen Xuxu.


    As for who this Wen Xuxu is, what skills he has, and what advantages he has, that is also a good story.


    After Ji Chicheng and Yan Rusheng exchanged a few words, Su Yan looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Then I will take Ji Shao first."


    Yan Rusheng nodded, "Yeah."


    He was ordered by his wife to receive the manager of J.C''s marketing department. Although a little condescending, his wife''s fate was difficult.


    Ji Chicheng nodded politely to Yan Rusheng, then raised his heel to Su Yan and walked into the resort.


    "President Yan, I just heard the gossip that Mrs. Talking is playing a game. You already have both children and you want to add a new one. Congratulations."


    "This is really an accident, but our family Xuxu is reluctant, so it is necessary."


    They didn''t take a few steps, and there were words and greetings from others behind them.


    ¡®Our family Xuxu is reluctant, so we have to...¡¯


    Ji Chicheng''s ear recalled what Yan Rusheng had just said when he returned to others, and the pampering, pride, and joy in his tone could not be concealed.


    How can they be willing to have peace in their home?


    In the past few days, she didn''t mention anything about pregnancy, as if she had forgotten such a thing.


    But how can you forget?


    She just wanted to hide, afraid to hear about going to the hospital, afraid to discuss questions about the child.


    ...


    I don''t know how many bridges I passed, how many mountain villages I bypassed, and over two hours of bumpy roads, Ji Anning''s stomach acid was about to be vomited out.


    The remote village is unimaginable, and the car can only reach the entrance of the village.


    It is probably rare that such a luxurious car came to Murakami and attracted many people working in the fields to watch.


    Most of them are elderly people, or tanned women.


    "Miss Anning, why don''t you rest in the car for a while."


    Ji Anning was struggling to breathe, and his face was pale, and the driver was very worried.


    (The third brother Wuli is here, so kind, the third brother, the third brother and the third brother...there are surprises in the back)

 Chapter 1007： Let her never come back (2)

    "No, I have to get out of the car to get some air." Ji Anning shook his head, weakly replied to the driver, and then leaned on the door with both hands and got out of the car slowly.


    It is surrounded by mountains and the temperature is much lower than in the city. They wear thin clothes, and there is a hint of coolness the moment they get off the car.


    But the air is really good.


    Ji Anning stood outside the car door, took a few breaths of fresh air, and then smiled at those who came to watch, "Hello."


    She greeted very friendly, without any airs.


    Those people also nodded back to her naively.


    "One after another."


    At this moment, a young voice came from the direction of the village, shouting excitedly.


    They were hugged by the drivers one after another, and when she heard the voice calling her, her eyes brightened, and she turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Zhen Cheng''s small figure quickly ran towards them.


    "Brother Zhencheng." The little girl was so excited that she wanted to get off the driver with two legs, "Let me down, let me down."


    The road was muddy, and it looked like it had just rained, and there were many small puddles. The driver was afraid that it would be bad to walk down one after another, so he smiled and coaxed her: "One after another, the road here is not easy to walk, uncle hug you. "


    Ji Anning knew that when he left, Ji Chicheng must have told the driver a lot, and he dared not let any mistakes happen.


    But this muddy road, even if you fall, it doesn''t matter. At most, your clothes are dirty and you change your clothes.


    Ji Anning thought, and said to the driver: "It''s okay, you can give her away. You have been tired after driving for a few hours. Drive the car aside first. You can rest in the car for a while."


    She spoke, and the driver did not dare to hold on to her.


    Bending down, he put them down one after another, he went to the trunk to take down the two boxes they had brought, dragged them to Ji Anning and said, "I will send you into the village first.


    Two boxes, one large and one small, the small box is simple luggage brought by Ji Anning and one after another.


    The big boxes are gifts they bring to the children here.


    Ji Anning originally thought that she and Jin Yuanyuan would be able to handle the two boxes, but now that the driver is struggling to lift them, she shrinks again.


    Now there is really no energy, so the driver did not stop them from sending them.


    ...


    They were led by Zhen Cheng and ran ahead, and the driver followed them with fear.


    Ji Anning followed Jin Yuanyuan and walked carelessly. In this natural mountain village, breathing for a while, the feeling of overturning in Ji Anning''s stomach gradually improved.


    But her face was still pale, Jin Yuanyuan was observing her all the way, and she was very worried.


    When she walked into the village, she said: "You take them to my place to rest and rest first. Don''t go arguing with the children today."


    Ji Anning smiled, "Do you think they will agree?"


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally look forward to this day, and the children who talked to Zhencheng''s brother will face the foundation.


    How could she rest at ease.


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced at the two small figures rushing forward, probably not agreeing.


    Doingly smiled, she said to Ji Anning again: "Then I will just look at her. You go and rest for a while. If something goes wrong with you, your uncle will definitely tear me up. ."


    Speaking of this situation, Ji Anning thought about her quarrel with Ji Chicheng in order to come here.

 Chapter 1008： Let her never come back (3)

    smiled and said to Jin Yuanyuan: "Don''t tell me, in order to come here, I really tore it with him, but it was so enjoyable, it made me a taste of turning over. The serf¡¯s sense of accomplishment in singing."


    Seeing her little proud look, Jin Yuanyuan despised her, "I really feel sad for you."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand again and poked Ji Anning''s forehead, "I was pinched to death by a man, just one word, counsel!"


    "Hey!" Ji Anning touched her head, not convinced, "Why did I persuade you? You didn''t see how he apologized to me after finding me so hard that night."


    Bragging doesn''t cost money anyway, and occasionally bragging.


    Besides, she is not considered bragging. Although it is not a lot of hard work, the apology is true.


    Jin Yuanyuan gave her a performance, her face was full of unbelief.


    Then she became serious again, "But to be honest, the conditions here are very simple, so simple that you can''t imagine, you must be psychologically prepared."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Am I such a squeamish person?"


    "You are not squeamish. I don''t care." Jin Yuanyuan said, "I care a lot, mainly because I am afraid she will not adapt."


    The little princess of Ivanhoe Gate came to this poor country, and she felt a sense of sin.


    "Cough!" Ji Anning waved his hand indifferently, "If you say her, you don''t have to worry about it. You can fall asleep on the ground when you doze off."


    As the two talked, they had arrived at the school where Jin Yuanyuan taught.


    There are a few simple houses, with a simple wall built from the outside, only half of them tall. The plaque on the campus is made of wood and is named after the village.


    It''s lunch break after lunch, and because of the arrival of one after another, the little guys are all excited and no longer doze off, and they are already playing in the yard with them.


    There are several fruit trees in the yard, which bear fruit, but they are not yet mature.


    The concrete floor looks new, too, and it should have just been done.


    Ji Anning stood at the gate of the school, simply surveyed the school, and then raised his foot to enter the door.


    "One after another, let''s call Dad and tell him we have arrived, OK?"


    Surrounded by children one after another, everyone was very interested in the two toys she was holding.


    She is teaching everyone how to play seriously.


    While walking there, Ji Anning took out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Chicheng''s number.


    It is very remote here, and the signal is sometimes weak and sometimes strong.


    When the number was dialed, the other side answered immediately. A familiar man''s voice came from the receiver. Ji Anning put the phone to his ear, "Me and I have already arrived, let me talk to you."


    As she said, she speeded up and walked to the front of them, bending down and putting the phone to the little girl''s ear.


    "Dad talking to you."


    "Daddy." Putting the toys in their arms, they reached out to take Ji Anning''s mobile phone, turned around and walked out of the crowd, talking on the phone while walking, "Um, think."


    She walked to the corner of the courtyard wall as if she had something to whisper to her father.


    In fact, she is an adult from Shandong donkey who learns to call horses, and always walks to a quiet place habitually when answering the phone.


    Ji Anning did not follow, listening to what the little girl''s milky voice said from a distance, he could probably guess what Ji Chicheng said to her.


    "A lot of brothers and sisters."


    "Love Daddy."


    "it is good."


    The little girl shook her head for a while and nodded, then spoke to the phone again.

 Chapter 1009： Let her never come back (4)

    Finally finished speaking, she took her mobile phone and ran back to Ji Anning, "Daddy and Mommy talk."


    Ji Anning reached out to take it, and the little girl couldn''t wait to play with her brothers and sisters.


    Watching her small figure merge into the group of children, Ji Anning smiled, and then put the phone to his ear, "Are you at the resort?"


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng responded, and then raised a series of questions like Ji Anning.


    "I heard Luo Shuai said that the village can''t even enter the car?"


    "No running water?"


    "The toilets are all outside, and they are all big pits. The door of the toilet is just a simple curtain?"


    Luo Shuai is the driver who sent Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning frowned and was depressed. Luo Shuai has only been here for a while, has he investigated the village so clearly?


    Thinking about it, she looked around and found that there was indeed no figure of Luo Shuai. The two thoughts she had brought were placed at the entrance of the school yard.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s time to take part in reality shows."


    This is really a very primitive village.


    Hearing these things, Ji Anning didn''t worry about the two days of living here after coming down from home, but was distressed and distressed how Jin Yuanyuan adapted when she first came.


    Although she was not born in a wealthy family, she is considered to be well-off. Her father is an old civil servant and the salary is very good. Although her mother is gone, her father will marry again later. The stepmother is a teacher, so she is still a good man. Not bad.


    It can be said that since childhood, most people have never experienced bitterness. It is the experience of many people that first bitterness and then sweetness. What is the difficult process of first sweetness and bitterness?


    "When going to the bathroom, let Shuai Luo watch outside." Ji Chicheng exhorted on the phone, "Don''t take a bath in these two days."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched for a while before she nodded and gave an obedient ¡®um¡¯.


    I didn''t complain about him, just to make him feel at ease.


    "Shao Ji."


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came from over the phone, calling Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Who?"


    Ji Chicheng glanced at the person who called him, thinking of something, a sly light flashed in his eyes, "A hot bikini girl."


    Indifferent tone.


    After finishing talking, he immediately hung up the phone without waiting for what Ji Anning was saying.


    Wearing a bikini, a hot beauty, wearing a silk beach scarf, walked in front of Ji Chicheng.


    "Madam Su." Ji Chicheng nodded slightly to Madam Su Yan''s "Xin Must Go".


    Madam Su looked at him and smiled sincerely: "I have formed a tea bureau, and Shao Ji has a face and chant together."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t like any dinner, tea game, or card game, but in the face of Su Yan, he did not refuse, nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    ...


    The luxurious small yacht flies at the same speed as it approaches the colorful island. When it is about to reach the shore, the speed gradually slows down.


    The tall woman wears a lake-blue sling dress, made of chiffon, blown by the sea breeze, and the skirt is elegant.


    The boat gradually came to the shore and drove onto the beach.


    She put down the telescope in her hand and couldn''t wait to get off the boat.


    "Ms. Korea, your phone rang."


    Her secretary followed with her bag, followed behind her, and shouted to her.


    She caught up with Korea and handed her the phone.


    "Who?" Korea took the phone and looked down at the caller ID. She immediately became serious, answered the call and put it to her ear, "Uncle."

 Chapter 1010： Let her never come back (5)

    Even if she is on the phone, her attitude is instinctively respectful.


    Char said: "Your mother and I are already on the plane. We expect to arrive at the sea in twelve hours."


    Korea was surprised, "You are here, and my mother is also here?"


    "She missed you so much."


    "Okay, I am currently on a business trip in coastal county and will rush back to Haishi as soon as possible."


    After a few brief words, Char hung up the phone.


    Korea was holding his mobile phone and looking at the popular resort, the dark blue eyes were shining with a cold and dark light.


    She must complete the original plan in advance before the uncle comes.


    In the afternoon, the sun became more and more venomous, and the teahouse on the second floor of the resort theme hotel was in a private room facing the sea. Three men were sitting together, their looks and temperament were all in equal measure.


    Mrs. Su makes tea for them, playing with the tea ceremony she just learned.


    Under Su Yan''s strict supervision, the bikini on her body was replaced with a conservative T-shirt and cropped pants.


    The three people were chatting about the country''s economy, the world''s economy, and occasionally mentioned the future cooperation between the two.


    "Shao Ji, the Korea manager of your company is here."


    Yan Rusheng received a text message. After checking the content, he raised his head and said to Ji Chicheng.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box opened, and a tall figure walked in and said that Cao Cao had arrived. It was the Korea that Yan Rusheng said earlier.


    "President Yan, President Su."


    Korea first greeted Yan Rusheng and Su Yan, and then her gaze swept over Ji Chicheng, her dark blue eyes flashed with surprise, "Why are we President Ji here?"


    Ji Chicheng came here as a friend to cheer for the Children''s Day activities of the resort.


    But his biggest starting point was to bring Dian Dian and Ji Anning over to play, so apart from Wu Tezhu and his assistant Chen Xiang, no one else in the company knew about this matter.


    Facing Korea''s surprise at their encounter, Ji Chicheng responded with an indifferent expression, without even giving her a straight look.


    Sitting opposite him is Yan Rusheng and Su Yan, both of whom are human spirits with strong insight.


    At a glance, Ji Chi Cheng didn''t wait to see Korea.


    The two brothers looked at each other calmly, just one look, they could understand each other.


    Korea walked to the table and bent down to sit down on the empty seat beside Ji Chicheng. Su Yan, who was opposite, suddenly looked at Ji Chicheng and said with a smile: "Ji Shao, I will take you to visit my coconut garden. , I leave it to Mr. Yan to discuss business matters with the Korea manager."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Okay."


    He raised his eyes slightly and smiled at Su Yan knowingly.


    Then he got up, pulled the chair away, and walked behind Korea.


    Korea followed Ji Chicheng''s tall figure and shouted: "Mr Ji, are you going to leave since I am now?"


    In a joke, she couldn''t hide her anger, "I look down on your company''s employees too much."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t pay attention to her, and walked toward the door without enduring her footsteps.


    Su Yan stopped and explained to Korea, "Blame me, I just can''t wait to show my achievements to Ji Shao."


    Korea stared at Ji Chicheng from the corner of the eye and saw that he left without looking back. She really didn''t give her any face, she was furious.

 Chapter 1011： Let her never come back (6)

    But due to the occasion, she could only suppress her emotions, with a generous smile on her face, and slightly nodded at Su Yan: "Then I won''t disturb President Su''s Yaxing."


    After speaking, she bent over, sat down, couldn''t help but glanced at the door again, Ji Chicheng''s figure had disappeared.


    Her eyes flickered firmly.


    ...


    "I want her to never come back."


    In the dark room, the woman answered the phone, only said a word to the other party, and then hung up.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    She put away the phone, walked over, and opened the door.


    "Korea manager."


    The lights in the corridor are bright. At this time, all those who should rest have gone to rest, and Chen Xiang has also changed into home clothes.


    Nodding to Korea, I don''t know what she called him to do, a little nervous.


    "Chen Xiang is here." Korea said casually, "Come in."


    With a hello, she turned and entered the room.


    Chen Xiang hesitated for a moment, then raised his foot to enter the door, carefully closed the door, and then tiptoed behind Korea, tentatively asking: "What can you do with me?"


    "Sit." Korea pointed to the sofa and asked Chen Xiang to do it.


    She walked to the tea table by herself, opened the small freezer below, took out two bottles of drinks, opened one by herself, walked to Chen Xiang, and handed the other bottle to Chen Xiang.


    Chen Xiang stretched out his hand to take it, thanked him, and didn''t immediately unscrew it to drink, but held it with both hands, very nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be so cautious." Korea smiled and glanced at Chen Xiang, bent down and sat down beside him, took a sip of a drink, then she looked at Chen Xiang again and asked: "This time I did not bring your girlfriend out Play?"


    Her tone was as if two acquaintances were chatting.


    This made Chen Xiang''s heart more uneasy, holding the bottle in both hands and turning the bottle non-stop.


    He smiled unnaturally, "Ah, I''m on a business trip with President Ji, so don''t be kidding, Manager Korea."


    After speaking, he looked away from Korea''s beautiful face.


    Korea saw Chen Xiang''s reaction in his eyes, and chatted with him in a casual tone while pondering.


    "Next time you have a long vacation, take your girlfriend to L City for a holiday. You can choose to live in several villas."


    When she was about to figure it out, she started to shed some light.


    Chen Xiang stared, "Manager Korea, you are so kind."


    "Do things for me." Korea put down the drink, folded her hands on her knees, and looked at Chen Xiang''s astonished expression on her face. She smiled and told him straightforwardly, "Work for me, I will give it to you in JC now Ten times the treatment, or even more."


    Ten times, or even more, what is that concept?


    Now Chen Xiang''s salary is 10,000 yuan a month, if it is ten times that, it will be 100,000 yuan.


    This temptation is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for a small employee who has just graduated and is still working hard to gain a foothold in an enterprise.


    Chen Xiang stared, before he could react from the ten times the huge data, Korea raised an eyebrow at him, "How?"


    His lips moved, seemingly nervous or agitated, and it took him a long time to ask what he wanted to ask, "What is the manager of Korea asking me to do?"


    Korea knew what he was worried about, and reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do things that hurt the world."

 Chapter 1012： The mysterious flower giver (1)

    a magnanimous look.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s okay."


    "This is SU''s 50,000 shopping card." Korea reached out, picked up the red cards on the coffee table, and handed them to Chen Xiang. "You take it and buy a bag for your girlfriend. Now this colorful world, female Friends must coax well."


    Chen Xiang shuddered, obviously shocked by the fifty thousand yuan.


    With concerns in his heart again, he quickly declined, "This...this is too much, I can''t accept it."


    "You will get more from me in the future." Korea threw the card directly onto Chen Xiang''s lap, and then spoke sharply to him, "Remember, a man must be ambitious. What is a mere fifty thousand? Chi Cheng sent a red envelope of one million on Weibo."


    Speaking of this matter, there was another flame of jealousy in her heart.


    She does not allow, does not allow the man she wants to show affection with other women, absolutely does not allow.


    Chen Xiang also seemed to be irritated. He gritted his teeth, picked up the card, and put it in his palm.


    But my heart is still heavy and not at ease.


    But in the face of money, this kind of temptation, he has no resistance.


    ...


    Children''s Day should be the day that children are most looking forward to in this village with poor conditions.


    Especially for this year''s Children''s Day, Jin Yuanyuan had arranged a program for them early, and they were uniform.


    There is no class today. The children came to the school early in the morning. Jin Yuanyuan lives in two small houses next to the classroom, one for cooking and one for the bedroom.


    More than twenty children gathered together and made noise in the yard.


    I greeted them yesterday and came to school for breakfast today. Ji Anning used the ingredients he brought with Jin Yuanyuan to make breakfast for them.


    Small steamed buns of various shapes should look good when steamed, but because the pot is not good, they have no effect.


    Ji Anning took the lid of the pot, glanced at the pot, and sighed, "Hey, the conditions here are really bad, and these children are really distressing."


    Parents work outside, and some do not come back once a year or two to save travel expenses.


    This means that they will not see their parents for a year or two.


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan also sighed, looking distressedly at the door, the group of lively children in the yard, "Among these children who can go to high school, even if they are lucky, most of them don''t graduate from junior high school. learned."


    Her eyes gradually became melancholy, and the shining eyes were mixed with unforgettable sadness, "For so many years, this village has only had one college student, one..."


    Ji Anning knew who the only college student she was talking about was. She didn''t want her to say her name, so she interrupted her, "I will get better in the future."


    She reached out and patted Jin Yuanyuan''s shoulder to comfort her.


    Jin Yuanyuan couldn''t stop talking about her uncomfortable feeling in her heart, "He is the pride of their village, and their family is the poorest in their village. The good-hearted people in the village have often helped him. He also argued. In one breath, I was admitted to the university, and also made a career serving the people."


    While speaking, her eyes were moist.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and wiped the tears that were about to overflow with his fingers, comforting her: "Some things are...destined. You should look forward and should not take too much responsibility on yourself."


    Things have happened, too much self-blame, and nothing can be changed.

 Chapter 1013： The mysterious flower giver (2)

    What''s more, in her heart, she has always believed that Yuanyuan is innocent, and she likes someone, so is it wrong to pursue it boldly?


    Thinking about it, she said again: "Don''t say that he is not necessarily because of you. Even if it is because of you, you will stay here for the rest of your life to redeem your sins. Do you want to take in your life?"


    "Anning, I don''t know." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, turned and put her head on Ji Anning''s shoulder, very painful, "I don''t know what I should do or how to do it to atone for my sins. I want to do my best to help him. Hometown, help him repay."


    Ji Anning stretched out her hand, put her arm around her back, and patted it lightly. She had told her and persuaded everything.


    Whether she can come out or not depends on her.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan."


    "Is Teacher Yuanyuan here."


    Suddenly, there was Jin Yuanyuan outside the door, the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "It''s the courier in town." Jin Yuanyuan quickly raised her head, wiped her tears with her hands indiscriminately, turned and ran out.


    Ji Anning watched Jin Yuanyuan''s figure disappear, retracted her gaze, took a look at the pot, it was almost done, she turned off the fire and followed out.


    The courier is here. He must have come to deliver the courier. Could it be from Mr. Sun?


    "A lot of flowers."


    "So pretty."


    When he went out, he was facing the gate of the courtyard. Ji Anning looked up and saw Jin Yuanyuan come in with a bunch of bright red roses in his hands.


    When the children saw Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, they sighed differently.


    Some are simpler, some think more mature.


    "Does Teacher Yuanyuan have a boyfriend?"


    "Teacher Yuanyuan talked about whether her boyfriend will leave us?"


    They rushed to Jin Yuanyuan one by one, looking up at her.


    Hearing some children talk about whether Jin Yuanyuan will leave them, the other children are also worried.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan, will you leave us?"


    The shortest girl among them stretched out her hand to catch Jin Yuanyuan, pouting her mouth, and looked at her sadly.


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "What do you kid say."


    When asked by the little guys, she was a little embarrassed, and her face flushed slightly.


    "It''s so red, it''s so dazzling." Ji Anning leaned to Jin Yuanyuan''s side and glanced at the bouquet. They were all red roses, which should be ninety-nine.


    Then she looked at Jin Yuanyuan and smiled ambiguously: "Who gave it to you?"


    I thought that there should be no one else except Yao Yiyang.


    "I don''t know." Jin Yuanyuan looked confused, and scanned the bouquet again and again, only to see eight words written on it: Happy Children''s Day, and you are also happy.


    I wrote it with a black gel pen. I cleaned it up by myself and the pen was sharp, but I didn''t reveal any information about the flower giver to her.


    She sighed, "Hey, who gave it to you."


    Ji Anning said: "The red rose that I sent, do you still have to ask? It must be your suitor."


    Handwritten, the words are as they are.


    Could it be... he returned home?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jin Yuanyuan was embarrassed to be teased by Ji Anning, she didn''t want to discuss this topic.


    it''s here.


    "The flowers are beautiful, and the sender is very mindful." Ji Anning squinted at the rose in Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, deliberately pressing Jin Yuanyuan''s attention on the flower.


    Jin Yuanyuan was puzzled, "What''s wrong? How do you know he is very interested?"


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and pointed to the flower''s wrapping paper and said, "It''s wrapped in golden red and the same color as the sun."

 Chapter 1014： The mysterious flower giver (3)

    Jin Yuanyuan asked: "Isn''t this a bag from the flower shop?"


    "As far as I know." Ji Anning looked very particular about flower arrangements, and analyzed to Jin Yuanyuan: "Generally, red roses are made of purple paper or golden skin. Don''t you think it is so red. Doesn''t it go well with gold and red?"


    Jin Yuanyuan heard the words, stared at Hua carefully and studied it, shook her head, "No."


    "Hey..." Ji Anning looked at Jin Yuanyuan''s innocent look and sighed helplessly.


    What a fool, giving her such a hint, she couldn''t think of it.


    So far, except for the kind person Mr. Sun, who has sent her anything?


    Ji Anning was complaining about Jin Yuanyuan''s IQ in his heart. Jin Yuanyuan suddenly muttered, "Mr. Sun didn''t give it."


    Ji Anning exploded in excitement.


    Fuck, it''s not easy, I finally thought of it.


    She pretended to be calm and asked curiously: "Oh, why did you think of him?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said, "Except for him, no one seems to have sent me anything."


    The pig brain finally learned to analyze.


    Ji Anning complained about Jin Yuanyuan in her heart, and asked her, "Why does he send you roses?"


    "Yes." Jin Yuanyuan frowned, and overturned her inner guess. "It can''t be him. Even if he wants to give a gift, he can''t give me a rose."


    Red roses represent hot love and are used to express love.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is it possible that people like you?


    It is true that bystanders are clear, and the authorities are obsessed.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but clicked, "Maybe he likes you?"


    "What nonsense." Jin Yuanyuan frowned, looking at Ji Anning speechlessly, "I am a social elite, an international IT elite, what do I like about others."


    I can''t hear her saying what she said is useless.


    Ji Anning scolded her, "Jin Yuanyuan, you are a pig, don''t you pretend to be a pig, okay? You go get two clothes to wear, take care of your skin in the lake, pull you to the entertainment industry, there must be many directors looking for you to play with the unspoken rules ."


    Really, when she used to be fat, she didn''t think she was ugly, so she didn''t look good, the foundation was there.


    Now I am thinner and look better.


    It just cannot withstand the ravages of the environment and conditions.


    After listening to Ji Anning''s complaints, Jin Yuanyuan despised, "I never thought you were like Ji Anning."


    Ji Anning pretended to be puzzled, "What kind of Ji Anning am I?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "The one who is close to Zhu is red and the one is black. You weren''t like this before. Now you have learned badly from your uncle."


    "You indirectly said that our uncle is bad?" Ji Anning raised an eyebrow and asked, then reached out his hand and took out the phone from his pocket, "I called Teacher Ji and told him you said he was Mo."


    "Hit, I''m not afraid."


    Jin Yuanyuan pouted, snorted coldly, and entered the house holding her rose.


    Watching Jin Yuanyuan enter the door and disappear from sight, the smile on Ji Anning''s face gradually disappeared.


    Yao Yiyang, I hope you can relieve her, I hope you can save her.


    Mr. Sun: Have you received the flowers? Like it?


    Jin Yuanyuan was surprised, "You really gave it to you?"


    Mr. Sun: Really?


    Jin Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed and blushed and replied: "Just now, my friend and I were analyzing who sent this flower. After thinking about it, it seems that you are the only one who will send me things, and there is no one else."


    Mr. Sun: Well, that''s good.

 Chapter 1015： The mysterious flower giver (4)

    That''s good? What do you mean?


    Jin Yuanyuan stared at the four words and two punctuation marks of Sun''s sound for a long time, but did not understand what he meant.


    But I was afraid of being suspected by Mr. Sun that his IQ was insufficient, so I was embarrassed to ask.


    After thinking about it, she decided not to ask any more questions about why she gave it, and thanked her directly: "Thank you Mr. Sun."


    Mr. Sun: "You''re welcome, I''m just fulfilling what I promised you."


    Promised her?


    When Jin Yuanyuan saw Mr. Sun''s words, she was dazed again, "What did you promise me?"


    "Didn''t the children have a show today? It hasn''t started yet?"


    Mr. Sun changed the subject abruptly.


    Jin Yuanyuan replied: "My friend is applying makeup to them. I will take a video and send it to you later."


    She was still wondering what she promised Mr. Sun, but she was embarrassed to ask.


    Mr. Sun: "Don''t worry about traffic?"


    When it comes to traffic, Jin Yuanyuan is embarrassed again, "I guess the traffic you charge me will not be used up in a year."


    Once because of distressed phone bills, she only managed the minimum data plan, and always turned off the data when not in use. Mr. Sun looked for her, sometimes she saw it only after several days.


    At that time, she was very upright and directly explained to Mr. Sun that she was afraid that the traffic would exceed, so she shut the traffic off.


    On the same day, she received two messages to recharge 5G data. Since then, her data has been on. Every time Mr. Sun sends a message, she can reply as soon as she is not in class.


    Mr. Sun explained to her that sometimes she wanted to care about the children and couldn''t get a reply right away, so she felt uneasy.


    I believe it.


    "Jin Yuanyuan, what are you doing in there?"


    Suddenly, Ji Anning''s shout came from outside, and Jin Yuanyuan immediately craned her neck and glanced outside from the window.


    The little guys have changed into uniform performance costumes. She hurriedly said to Mr. Sun: "My friend called me, I''ll go ahead and send you a video later."


    In a hurry, she was too lazy to type and spoke directly.


    Because during this period of time, I chatted with Ji Anning and made voices, and her voice was very smooth, and she realized after sending it.


    Very upset, but did not withdraw.


    Mr. Sun: "Good."


    In the lively town, the antique-style farmhouse, the balcony on the second floor is decorated like a small garden, and the man is standing in the corner of the balcony wearing a black and white striped shirt.


    In the hand held in his hand, the same voice message was continuously played back, with the same sweet and happy voice.


    Under the glasses, in a pair of deep black eyes, a bright smile gradually emerged.


    Wenrun as jade.


    His other hand rested on the balcony armrest, and his slender fingers casually played the piano.


    After listening to it again, he touched the screen with his finger again, and he bent his lips.


    Finally...I finally heard your voice.


    ...


    In order to welcome Ji Anning and Dian Dian, and to make the old people in the village happy.


    With more than 20 people, Jin Yuanyuan arranged four programs, singing, dancing, and recitation.


    The dance was designed by herself and trained in two weeks, with amazing results.


    Ji Anning held the phone, raised it, and said to the man on the screen: "Look, your daughter, it''s a little bit in there, have you seen her."


    Ten little girls, wearing white pettiskirts, are dancing.

 Chapter 1016： I miss my daughter, and I miss my niece (1)

    One after another, they wore the same skirts as them, running back and forth among them, having fun.


    Ji Chicheng caught the tiny figure of the little girl, smiled and nodded, "Good jumping."


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes, "Blind spoiling, jumping so badly, ruining the whole effect, what''s better?"


    Although she also thought it was great, she just wanted to fight him.


    Ji Chicheng said, "make more videos and show it to me at home."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay, buy it with money, and watch it once for a million."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "More expensive than you?"


    A serious dirt!


    Ji Anning blushed, staring at the handsome face of the man in the video, and gritted his teeth to warn him, "Seriously, I am now in the motherland''s flower cultivation base."


    "I''m making a video with your teacher Ji again. It''s not like seeing each other in a day like three autumns."


    Jin Yuanyuan''s busy figure passed by behind Ji Anning, smiled and teased, people had already gone very far before the words were over.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to be busy."


    The show is over, and there will be shows to come. I have to greet the people who are watching the show. It is very busy at the moment. Ji Anning greeted Ji Chicheng in a hurry and hung up the video.


    "discipline¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng stared at the video. Before the word An Ning was uttered, the video ended, and he frowned.


    She didn''t have any temper, just about to put down the tablet, Ji Anning suddenly sent another WeChat message.


    It was a small video of them dancing, and the little girl was active in a group of big friends.


    The small appearance is really distressing.


    "President Ji."


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t even know that someone came in.


    Still someone he didn''t want to see.


    Ji Chicheng turned off the video, locked the flat screen, and looked up coldly, looking at the woman who had already reached him, "Ms. Korea doesn''t even have the most basic courtesy of knocking on the door when entering someone else''s room?"


    Ironically, he leaned on the arm of the chair with both hands, got up suddenly, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Korea followed Ji Chicheng, not affected by his indifferent attitude, and explained calmly, "Your door is open. I knocked on the door. You didn''t hear it."


    He entered the room without the owner''s permission, still so confident.


    Her character is really similar to the old man Charr.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Korea and shouted at the door: "Chen Xiang!"


    Chen Xiang left his room just now, and he wanted to ask him why he didn''t close the door.


    Yelled, no one responded to him, Korea smiled and told him: "I just saw your assistant go downstairs."


    After saying that, before Ji Chicheng had any reaction, she immediately said again: "I''m just here to talk to President Ji. What is President Ji doing with such a big reaction?"


    While talking, he walked around in front of Ji Chicheng, folded his hands on his chest, and his deep blue eyes, admiring Ji Chicheng''s handsome face presumptuously.


    The gaze that looked like a smile was mixed with a bit of banter.


    Ji Chicheng''s face sank, and a touch of hostility passed through his dark eyes. He stretched out his hand, strangling Korea''s neck, and warned her fiercely: "Korea, I warn you, don''t dangle under my eyelids, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will do it to you."


    This was just a warning to her, and he pushed hard after finishing talking.

 Chapter 1017： I miss my daughter, I miss my niece more (2)

    Korea was wearing high heels, but he staggered backwards and almost fell.


    After she stood firmly, she touched her neck with her hand and looked at Ji Chicheng. She was not at all annoyed that he had done something to her just now. Instead, she smiled enchantingly, "I admire you, you can accept it, but you can''t avoid it like this. Willing to see me will make me misunderstand you for fear that you will fall in love with me if you see me too much."


    Both the tone and the attitude shown are full of confidence.


    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Our country is studying what material to make the space capsule stronger. Miss Korea can go and recommend herself."


    "Chi Seong..." Korea suddenly changed her gentle tone, "Can I teach you Chi Seong?"


    "We are not familiar."


    Ji Chicheng replied to Korea indifferently, raised his foot, walked toward the door of the room with heavy steps, and shouted as he walked, "Chen Xiang, old Wu!"


    He didn''t bother to talk with this woman.


    Korea followed him closely, "I know there is a grudge between you and my uncle, but I am innocent, and my uncle is not a bad person."


    Ji Chicheng walked to the door, stopped, stretched out his hand to open the door, then he turned around and looked at Korea coldly, "Miss Korea, you are not Chinese. I can understand if you don¡¯t understand Chinese. I use English now. Tell you again, out~"


    He pointed out the door with a tough attitude.


    Two waiters happened to pass by their door just now, and he didn''t show any affection.


    Korea also suppressed the smile on his face, raised his chin slightly, and stared at Ji Chicheng''s cold eyes, "I... will definitely make you fall in love with me."


    Full of confidence.


    After speaking, she raised her feet and walked over in front of Ji Chicheng with her head high.


    Even the footsteps are full of confidence.


    Apart from disgusting her, Ji Chicheng didn''t take her words to heart at all, thinking that she was just directing and acting alone.


    "Little Master, are you calling me?"


    Wu Tezhu rushed in from nowhere, still holding a mobile phone in one hand, and still on a call.


    Ji Chicheng originally wanted to call him to deal with Korea, but now that Korea is gone, he doesn''t mention it.


    "Get ready, we can enter."


    He greeted Wu Tezhi faintly, then turned to enter the room, picked up the phone and put it in his pocket, then turned to go out again.


    "Regarding the question you mentioned, I will contact you again later."


    Wu Tezhu quickly greeted the person who was talking on the phone, and then hung up.


    Following Ji Chicheng, approaching him, whispered: "I just saw the mayor of Haishi also come."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t care, "It''s no surprise, he is going to step down sooner or later, stay away from him, there is no need to bird him."


    The mayor of their city didn''t pay attention.


    The whole is still the people, I am afraid he is the only one who dares not put the mayor in his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t put it in your eyes, but the mayor will take the initiative to greet him for a while, and he shouldn''t have such an attitude that I am the king of heaven and I am afraid of whom.


    Wu Tezhu pinched the cold in his heart and nodded, "I understand."


    The Children''s Day theme activity of the resort began at 8 in the morning, and the entire resort was surrounded by the laughter of children.


    The venue is in the banquet hall on the first floor of the building closest to the beach.

 Chapter 1018： I miss my girl, I miss my niece more (3)

    At the door, Ji Chicheng put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, his eyes swept around the whole banquet hall.


    Many business people and political figures who are connected to the coastal areas have come.


    Then he raised his foot again and walked inside.


    "Young Master, Su and the others are over there." Wu Tezhu found Su Yan and the others in the vast crowd.


    Ji Chicheng glanced in the direction pointed by his old man, and then walked over there.


    "Shao Ji."


    Su Yan saw Ji Chicheng coming and hurriedly got up to meet him.


    Welcoming him, led him to the crowd where he was just now. On the brown leather sofa, sat Yan Rusheng and Su Yan''s wife.


    There are also two faces of men and women who are strange and familiar.


    The man wears a black shirt, with a restrained and calm temperament.


    Su Yan pointed at him and introduced to Ji Chicheng: "Let me introduce to you, this is our sister-in-law, Ming Ansheng."


    Then he pointed to the girl next to Ming Ansheng and continued to introduce, "This is my sister, Su Yue."


    Ji Chicheng nodded to them, and Ming Ansheng nodded in response to him.


    "Do you think I''m very young, he''s very old?"


    Su Yue raised his head and asked Ji Chicheng with a slight smile.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Mingyue and his wife blankly, and said in a lukewarm tone, "I don''t think so."


    The tone is clearly saying you are boring.


    Although he is only four years older than Anning, he is an elder, this kind of question about men being older than women, whoever asks, who is he anxious.


    Su Yue: "..."


    "Hahaha..." Ming Ansheng laughed when he saw his little daughter-in-law ate a bite, feeling happy.


    The hearty laughter made Su Yue resent, and gritted his teeth and stamped on his foot.


    Ming Ansheng stretched out his hand, patted her dozingly on the back of her hand, and then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Why didn''t Ji Shao bring his wife and daughter to play together?"


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied: "She went to join her girlfriend''s school."


    "Her movie, I watched it several times, her acting is superb." Su Yue suddenly interjected.


    Ji Chicheng nodded without humility, "Well, I think so too."


    For his unmodestness, none of the men present had an opinion. After all, they were all wives and mad demons, which resonated.


    Everyone was chatting, Yan Rusheng and Su Yan were the masters here, and people kept coming over to say hello, all kinds of official language for flattering,


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly a girl''s voice called''Mummy'', Ji Chicheng was taken aback, raised his head, and looked in the direction of the sound. A seven or eight-year-old girl was wearing a goose yellow dress with ponytails and a petite figure. Actively bounce here.


    A pair of bright eyes, deep eyes, like elves, especially beautiful.


    Behind her was a little boy wearing diapers, with a pacifier in his mouth, chubby, like a little meatball.


    That looks so cute.


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze followed the little guy, always feeling that he was about to fall, but in the end it was always a false alarm.


    The little girl ran into Su Yue''s arms and acted like a baby, "Mummy, brother is so annoying."


    "It''s so annoying to ignore him." Su Yue hugged her daughter and glanced disgustingly at the little meatball that was struggling to crawl on the sofa next to her.


    Seeing him crawling so hard, she didn''t plan to help.


    Holding Su Xiaoqiao, pointing at Ji Chicheng on the opposite side, and introducing Su Xiaoqiao, "Xiaoqiao, this is Uncle Ji."

 Chapter 1019： I miss my daughter, I miss my niece more (4)

    Su Xiaoqiao nodded politely to Ji Chicheng, "Hello Uncle Ji."


    "Uncle." Young Master Ming, who finally climbed onto the sofa, also took the pacifier off, and called Ji Chicheng unclearly, and then put the pacifier in his mouth after shouting.


    A pair of **** eyes stared at Ji Chicheng, while sucking on a pacifier.


    This scene made Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    For the first time, he felt that other people''s children were so cute, so cute that he was so envious, jealous, and hateful. He had never experienced such a small time.


    Suddenly, I really missed him, and peace.


    Ji Chicheng picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    "Why are you calling again."


    On the phone side, the environment was noisy, and Ji Anning seemed to be busy.


    Ji Chicheng said: "Go home tonight."


    "I''m ready to go back tomorrow." Ji Anning was a little anxious, thinking that Ji Chicheng had turned back.


    They negotiated at home and will go back on June 2.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his voice, "Anning, I miss you."


    Originally Ji Anning was still very hot, and finally came out to play for two days and was urged, but these three gentle words came off guard, leaving her with no resistance.


    Except for promises and rejections, I couldn''t say a word.


    She pouted, and it took a while before she reluctantly agreed, "Okay, okay."


    "Sister...Sister..."


    The child''s immature voice came from the other side.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyelids and looked over, Ming Xiaoxiao Young Master took his sister Su Xiaoqiao''s hand, held his pacifier in the other hand, and stuffed it into her sister''s mouth.


    Such a big little guy relies on a pacifier, so the pacifier is a baby to them, which means he takes out his baby to share with his sister.


    I don''t know why, the little guy''s every move can make his heart move around, his lips slightly open, "Anning, we..."


    When he reached the lips, he stopped suddenly.


    Ji Anning asked him curiously, "What are we?"


    Ji Chicheng did not return to her, but said softly, "See you tonight."


    Let''s take the baby.


    It was on his impulse that he wanted to have another child, and regardless of how peacefully he felt at the time, she was really pregnant.


    But backed down again.


    ...


    Wu Te helped hurriedly go back to his room to get a bottle of red drink back to the venue.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, his mobile phone rang suddenly, he stopped, took out the mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID, and quickly turned and walked towards a quiet place.


    "Wu Tezhu."


    Just as Wu Tezhu answered the phone, someone called him suddenly, and he glanced in the direction where the voice came from. It was Chen Xiang.


    He hurriedly waved to him, and Chen Xiang immediately walked to him.


    "You quickly take this to President Ji." Wu Tezhu handed the drink to Chen Xiang and asked him to send it to Ji Chicheng.


    "Okay." Chen Xiang nodded, taking the drink with both hands.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    This place is still a bit noisy. Wu Tezhu went to the top of the stairs and into the stairwell.


    Chen Xiang glanced at Wu Tezhu, then walked into the banquet hall with a drink.


    "Chen Xiang."


    Suddenly someone called him face to face, the familiar voice of a woman, he raised his head and looked forward.


    "Korea manager."


    Korea wears a black sleeveless dress with a V-neck, and a huge career line is looming.


    Holding a small Herm¨¨s limited edition handbag in both hands, he walked gracefully in front of Chen Xiang.

 Chapter 1020： I miss my daughter, and I miss my niece (5)

    Her face, the makeup is not light, but not vulgar, and her smiles are all stunning beauty.


    Chen Xiang stared at her, his eyes straightened in an instant.


    "Am I good-looking?" Korea stretched out her hand and stroked her long, wavy hair, graceful and charming.


    Excellent temperament.


    Chen Xiang realized that he had lost his temper, and his face turned pale in fright. He quickly lowered his head and replied with a trembling voice, "Korea manager is very beautiful."


    "So..." Being appreciated by men is a woman''s most basic success. Korea did not think Chen Xiang was rude, and continued to smile and asked her, "Which one is better, me or Mr. Ji''s little niece?"


    Both the smile and the voice contained a feminine charm.


    "This..." Chen Xiang hesitated.


    A look that is difficult to answer, to put it bluntly, is afraid of offending people.


    Ji Anningmei is recognized by everyone as a rare natural beauty among domestic actresses. The most important thing is that she is Ji Chicheng''s niece, Ji Chicheng''s wife, and his current boss wife.


    Seeing Chen Xiang hesitating, Korea became displeased, "President Ji is not here, what are you afraid of?"


    She lifted her chin slightly and snorted coldly: "Even if he is here, you just need to be honest."


    Chen Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, nodded with a flattering smile and said, "Korea manager is more temperamental and feminine."


    Upon hearing this, Korea smiled triumphantly, tucked her hair, and then asked, "Do you think I and Mr. Ji are more suitable?"


    Chen Xiang stared, staring at Korea''s charming smile.


    His reaction seemed to be expected by Korea. Korea raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Ha...I''m just kidding, what are you surprised?"


    Chen Xiang smirked, Korea''s actions and words made him a little bit unable to hold it, and there was a virtual cold on his forehead.


    He raised the drink in his hand and said to Korea: "Wu Tezhu asked me to send this drink to Mr. Ji. I''ll go ahead."


    With a hello, she hurriedly raised her foot and walked past Korea.


    Korea turned around and called him, "Wait a minute."


    Chen Xiang stopped and turned to look at Korea questioningly, "Is there anything else Korea manager?"


    "What is this?" Korea asked Chen Xiang, pointing to the drink in his hand.


    As she asked, she looked at the drink, the glass bottle, without any trademark on it.


    Chen Xiang said, "Special Assistant Wu asked me to show it to President Ji."


    Staring at the drink for a while, Korea asked suspiciously, "Is President Ji low blood sugar?"


    Chen Xiang shook his head and replied: "I don''t know. Anyway, always Ji drinks a bottle of this every morning and afternoon."


    "Oh."


    Korea nodded thoughtfully.


    Then she pretended to think of something, and said to Chen Xiang: "I suddenly remembered that a lipstick was dropped on the table in the room. Could you go get it for me."


    Chen Xiang nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I will deliver the drink to President Ji first."


    Saying that he was about to turn around to deliver a drink, Korea reached out and quickly took the drink away from him, "I''ll take it to you. I just want to say hello to Mr. Yan and them. Mr. Ji should Stay with them."


    "That..." Chen Xiang stared at the bottle of drink, a little hesitant.


    After all, that was what Wu Tezhu explained to him.

 Chapter 1021： I miss my daughter, I miss my niece more (6)

    Korea raised her eyebrows and sneered, "What''s the matter? Afraid that I will poison you Mr. Ji''s drink?"


    Chen Xiang quickly put away the hesitant expression and nodded slightly to Korea, "That''s the Korea manager."


    Korea ignored Chen Xiang''s uneasy look, took out the room card from his bag and handed it to him, "This is the room card, and the lipstick is on my desk."


    With a confession, she raised her foot, walked past him, and entered the banquet hall.


    ...


    There are too many children today. There are only eight or nine children from the Ming family alone, two from the Ming family, two from the Yan family, and three from the Lu family.


    It was very lively, filled with immature laughter everywhere.


    Inspiring Master Ji to miss his elder niece and relatives, he hung up the phone, and he repeatedly watched the videos Ji Anning had sent him.


    "Shao Ji."


    Suddenly someone called him.


    The voice of a middle-aged and elderly man interrupted his thoughts, he locked the phone screen and raised his head.


    A man about fifty years old, tall and bald, walked towards him with a slight smile.


    He glanced faintly, then retracted his gaze.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s attitude flashed a touch of discomfort on the man¡¯s face. He walked to his side, and continued to look at him with a smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to be able to meet Shao Ji who can meet our sea city here. Feeling cordial."


    "It''s really an accident to be able to meet the mayor of our Haicheng on such an occasion." Ji Chicheng said unhurriedly, then bent over, stretched out his hand, picked up his drink glass, put it to his mouth, and sipped it gracefully. what could.


    Then he slowly raised his head, staring at the mayor Jiang beside him, bending his lips slightly, "After all, the mayor is always in my mind with everything."


    Such an entertainment occasion does not involve politics and is not under his jurisdiction. He, a mayor, appeared here, and it was obvious that he was here to eat and drink.


    The color of Mayor Jiang¡¯s old obese face was suddenly worse than pig liver.


    He pressed his lips tightly and adjusted it for a while before swallowing his breath.


    He continued to smile, "I always wanted to come out and explain to Ji Shao personally about the incident that happened on the Fuxing site last time, but I couldn''t spare any time."


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and returned to Mayor Jiang with a blank face: "Do you think I need it?"


    This time it is not just a slap in the face, it is a straight face.


    "..."


    The old mayor Jiang''s face was red, and his intestines were regretful, regretting that he had taken the initiative to seek self-discipline.


    Due to the occasion, he had to endure, "Shao Ji, you are busy. I saw a few acquaintances and went over to say hello."


    With a cold call to Ji Chicheng, Mayor Jiang waved away.


    Sitting on the opposite side, Su Yue watched the whole process of Ji Chicheng hitting Mayor Jiang¡¯s face and watched Mayor Jiang leave angrily. She looked at Ji Chicheng, leaning into Yan Rusheng¡¯s ear, and sighed in a low voice, "How good is this young boy? The look of diao."


    Yan Rusheng looked disdainful, "A mayor in a district, let alone the mayor of the sea city, even the mayor of the city of Kyoto, Lao Tzu will also do the same."


    Su Yue: "..."


    After being speechless for a while, Su Yue picked up the phone, and while dialing, he despised Yan Rusheng, "Where is my third wife? I want to call my third sister, and my third brother pretended to be forced to come and take you back. "


    Yan Rusheng: "..."


    ...


    Not far away, Korea also watched the scene of Ji Chicheng and Mayor Jiang, and saw Mayor Jiang coming toward her with anger.

 Chapter 1022： I miss my daughter, I miss my niece (7)

    Then she raised her foot to greet her.


    Ten centimeters of high heels made her figure more graceful and vivid.


    Coupled with her just right half-blood facial features, passing by countless people, all are attracted by her beauty.


    She raised her chin, and she was confident in every pore on her body.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Do you think they are particularly beautiful?"


    "who is this?"


    Suddenly, a big beauty broke in and attracted the attention of many men. For a while, there were constant discussions about Korea on the scene.


    In fact, there were a lot of beauties present, not to mention the far-flung ones, just like President Mingyuan¡¯s much younger wife Su Yue, she was suffocating with beauty, like an elf in the forest, but under the love of Ming Ansheng, she always Childishness is not off.


    Playful like a child.


    Korea not only has a beautiful face, but also has the charm of a mature woman. With a slight smile and the half exposed breasts, there are many men present who can''t stand it, and are eager to come forward and talk to her.


    This is the effect she wanted and did not disappoint her.


    Being watched by so many people, Korea raised the corners of her mouth confidently and proudly, raised her arms, stretched out a slender finger, and drew her hair gently and gracefully.


    The movements are natural and charming.


    Mayor Jiang was glared by Ji Chi''s beard blowing. Korea faced him without stopping. She walked past him, and when she rubbed his shoulders, her lips hooked evilly.


    "Korea manager."


    The two had already passed by for several steps, and Mayor Jiang suddenly stopped and called Korea.


    Korea stopped and turned around gracefully, looking at Mayor Jiang with a puzzled look.


    Mayor Jiang saw her as if she didn''t know him, and he was puzzled, "You are the manager of J.C. Marketing Department Korea, right."


    Korea dressed up today, which is completely different from the usual sophisticated and capable. Mayor Jiang is not sure if he admits the wrong person.


    "I am." Korea nodded, staring at Mayor Jiang''s face suspiciously.


    Seeing that he had not admitted the wrong person, Mayor Jiang smiled again, "I''m Jiang Qiming, the mayor of Haishi, don''t you know me?"


    He looked at Korea''s face and introduced himself with a wretched smile.


    "Oh..." Korea nodded, holding a small bag in one hand and a drink in the other, calmly, "It turned out to be Mayor Jiang. My memory is not very good. I am really busy during this time, sorry."


    Of course, a mayor in a district would not take it seriously.


    She is just someone who needs to be used for her.


    Mayor Jiang didn''t care about Korea''s even a little arrogant attitude. He still smiled at her, "I was in a hurry when we met last time, and didn''t say hello to the Korea manager."


    In the face of beauties, heroes buckle, not to mention the wretched and lecherous middle-aged men.


    Korea looked at Mayor Jiang¡¯s wretched smile, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. The smile on his face remained unchanged, and his tone was still rusty. "Mayor Jiang is too polite. From now on, we J.C hope that Mayor Jiang will take care of him."


    It didn''t mean to please.


    Speaking of J.C, Mayor Jiang''s face suddenly sank, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Chicheng not far away, his voice also became cold, "If the Korea manager comes forward, of course it''s easy to say."


    (Limited to be exempted today, let''s see, tomorrow will be updated, good night!)

 Chapter 1023： I miss my daughter, and I miss my niece more (8)

    Korea saw Mayor Jiang¡¯s reaction in his eyes, smiled, and then said to him in a lukewarm tone: "I have something to do, I have a chance to talk again."


    After speaking, she nodded and nodded, then turned and continued to walk towards Ji Chicheng.


    The slender waist, twisting with her pace, just looking at it from the back can make people bleed.


    Mayor Jiang stared in awe.


    It took a long time to react. When I looked at Korea, she was already by Ji Chicheng''s side. He gritted his teeth angrily when he saw her and Ji Chicheng talking and laughing.


    ...


    "I met Chen Xiang at the door. He was suddenly in a hurry. Let me bring this to you."


    Korea walked up to Ji Chicheng and put the drink he brought from Chen Xiang on the table in front of him.


    For a long time, Ji Chicheng didn''t look up at her.


    It was in Korea''s expectation, she didn''t stay here to pester her, turned around and left without saying hello.


    Seeing Korea walking away, Su Yan holding a red wine glass, walked to Ji Chicheng and sat down, staring at Korea that was going away, laughing and teasing Ji Chicheng, "Your peach blossoms are very prosperous, so beautiful. Is your little niece not worried?"


    Ji Chicheng realized this problem now.


    Korea once declared war with her directly, she has been in J.C for so long now, why Ji Anning never asked her about her situation?


    Are you not worried at all?


    Or does she trust him 100%?


    It must be his behavior and style that established 100% trust in her mind, so she was so relieved of him.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Head down, kind of silly.


    Su Yan frowned and stared at him. After looking at him for a long time, he gave him an angry nudge, "Why are you giggling?"


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted. He raised his head and ignored Su Yan''s gossip. He looked at him and said, "I''m going away for a while. Now I say hello to you. If there is Mr. Yan, you help me say hello."


    Hearing this, Su Yan was dissatisfied, "Walking in such a hurry?"


    "I miss our girl." Ji Chicheng sighed, bent over and stretched out his hand, picked up the drink Korea brought him just now, unscrewed the bottle cap, and took a sip.


    He pressed his lips tightly, smiled, and added, "I miss my niece more."


    Su Yan frowned and despised, "You are now taken by your niece. When I first met you, you were not like this."


    They met on the plane to Country M. At that time, Qiao Chen had just left and Su Yue was still in Country M.


    In the first class cabin in N City that day, they were the only two of them.


    At that time he was very thin and looked like a sick young man. As soon as he got on the plane, he was flipping through a bunch of photos repeatedly.


    He happened to love photography, so he couldn''t help but leaned forward and took a look, and found that the photos were all of a childish girl, and he could tell at a glance that the photos were all secretly taken.


    He thought, it must be someone he likes.


    Later, when he found out that he was peeking, the two began to chat. He didn''t talk much and was cold, and when he didn''t talk, he always turned away from people thousands of miles away.


    In contrast now...


    Su Yan thought, and looked at Ji Chicheng with interest, "Do you know the comparison between you now and when I first met you?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, expressing his interest in listening.


    Su Yan smiled and said: "It''s like a zombie resurrected."

 Chapter 1024： I miss my daughter, and I miss my niece more (9)

    He hadn''t thought that he would come alive and have today.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head and smiled bitterly.


    Su Yan''s voice rang again in his ears, "If you and your little niece are hosting a wedding banquet, you must come to our resort and give you a discount."


    "Not rare." Ji Chicheng proudly replied to Su Yan, raised the glass bottle in his hand, and drank the drink in the cup with his head up.


    Then he put down the bottle and got up, sorted out the clothes on his body, naturally inserted his hands into the pockets of his trousers, and then looked down at Su Yan.


    The two looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Ji Chicheng raised his foot and walked out of the banquet hall from a place with few people.


    "Little Master."


    When Ji Chicheng left the banquet hall, Wu Tezhu came out of the stairwell with his mobile phone.


    He called to Ji Chicheng and walked to him and asked, "I asked Chen Xiang to bring you the drink. Did he see you?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, and ordered: "Get ready and go back."


    He raised his foot and walked towards the elevator.


    Wu Tezhu was a little surprised, "Will you leave this afternoon?"


    In fact, it is just a warm-up for the activity. The main focus of the activity is at night. They plan to get up and leave early tomorrow.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    Wu Te helped ¡®oh¡¯ and the doctor suddenly thought of something and asked: "Then...what about the fireworks prepared?"


    Ji Chicheng returned him expressionlessly, "You can go and release them now."


    While they were talking, they had reached the elevator entrance, and the elevator had just arrived, and he went straight in.


    Wu Tezhu silently followed behind him.


    I thought to myself that I would go to the beach to set off fireworks by myself. Most importantly, it was still daytime.


    Others don''t think it''s a stimulus that his brain broke.


    He blushed for a moment, and after forbearing, he looked at Ji Chicheng carefully and asked: "Actually, you originally planned to bring Miss An Ning and others here."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, squinting at the old man beside him, "Sometimes you are less cute than the old-fashioned man in our house."


    After speaking, he gave his old man a look of contempt, and when the elevator reached the first floor, he took the lead out.


    Looking at the pace, the mood is obviously not beautiful.


    Wu Tezhu sneered, ha... ha ha ha, sorry master, old slave, I poke your sore spot.


    The building where they lived was a little bit away from the banquet hotel. It was almost twelve o''clock, and the sun was getting hotter and stronger. Perhaps it was a long time in the two-block environment of the banquet hall.


    When the sun came out too big, my head suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Observing his behavior, Wu Tezhu rushed forward and asked concerned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Ji Chicheng shook his head slightly, and returned Wu Te''s help. He put down his hand and continued to move forward.


    Assistant Wu asked: "Did you drink all the drinks?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded.


    The sun was so strong that he had already started to sweat after only a few steps.


    He quickened his pace and finally entered the door of the hotel where he was staying. The air-conditioning in the lobby was very high, and he exhaled comfortably.


    Wu Tezhu followed in and said to Ji Chicheng: "I''ll go to Chen Xiang first, say hello to him, you go back to your room and rest."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, walked to the stairs, and hurried upstairs.


    Back in the room, he went into the bathroom, took a shower, put on a bathrobe, walked to the sofa and lay down.

 Chapter 1025： I miss my daughter, I miss my niece more (10)

    Picking up the phone and dialing Ji Anning''s number, he found that the strength to hold the phone was gone. He turned his body sideways and put the phone directly on his ear.


    Hearing the familiar ringtones, after a while, he heard the sound he wanted to hear.


    "Uncle."


    Familiar voice, familiar title, Ji Chicheng''s heart was slapped unsuspectingly.


    Scratching like a kitten, gently scratching in his heart, but it is more than itching, making people crazy, and the body is hot.


    He said: "I will arrive at the sea market in about four hours."


    So tired, he squinted his eyes.


    "I''ll leave after lunch in a while."


    Ji Anning''s voice came through the earpiece and reached Ji Chicheng''s ears. Like a lullaby, Ji Chicheng''s eyelids grew darker and heavier.


    "Yeah." He replied, in a lazy tone, "The road is not easy to walk over there. You should start early instead of too late."


    "What''s the matter with you? The doze is coming?" Ji Anning heard that Ji Chicheng''s state was wrong, and asked concerned.


    The tone is also uncontrollably gentle.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "A little sleepy."


    Maintaining a posture, a little uncomfortable, he rolled over again.


    "Then you rest for a while and let you stay up every day."


    Ji Anning rebuked softly, but she was really distressed. She lowered her voice again and said in a coaxing tone, "Go to sleep, be good."


    Ji Chicheng kicked his nose, and acted spoiled, "Kiss."


    Across the phone, Ji Anning was not restrained, still coaxing, and said, "Go home and kiss."


    Master Ji continued to act like a baby, "A kiss, I won''t sleep unless I kiss."


    This kind of Ji Chicheng is irresistible. Ji Anning couldn''t bear to refuse, so she had to compromise, "Well, give it a kiss, okay."


    The last three words, shy, awkward, as if she was really kissing the corner of his mouth with her soft and delicate lips, that kind of feeling.


    Make him want to stop.


    A certain part of Ji Chicheng''s body moved suddenly, and he felt that he was about to wake up a little bit. When the adjustment was continued like this, he was afraid that he would leave his children and grandchildren in the vast ocean of coastal county.


    Thinking, he cheered up and despised Ji Anning fiercely, "Ji Anning, you are so naive."


    "roll!"


    The girl''s domineering curse came from the receiver, followed by a busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯.


    Ji Chicheng''s brain made up Ji Anning''s hairy appearance.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes that day, it would be hard for him to imagine what she would be like with her angry hair.


    Thinking, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but **** up.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth remained for a long time.


    "Little..."


    Wu Te helped open the door of Ji Chicheng''s room and opened the door to see Ji Chicheng asleep on the sofa.


    He hurriedly stopped the voice, did not close the door, and walked gently to the side of Ji Chicheng, bent over and took the mobile phone he had held in his hand, and put it on the table.


    Then he took the spare blanket from the cabinet and placed it on Ji Chicheng.


    Hey, it''s really hard work.


    Wu Tezhu looked at Ji Chicheng sleeping so peacefully and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Suddenly taking over everything from Ji''s family and everything from J.C. It was really too difficult for him.


    Sighing, he turned and left the room and walked out of the door. He was holding the doorknob in his hand. Just as he was about to close the door, Chen Xiang just dragged his little suitcase over.


    Just now, after receiving special assistant Wu''s order, he immediately went to the room to clean up.


    "Wu Tezhu, President Ji..."

 Chapter 1026： He will belong to me in the future (1)

    "Hush!" Wu Tezhu immediately interrupted Chen Xiang''s voice, and reminded him in a low voice, "Fell asleep, wait a while before leaving, don''t disturb him, I just have a few pieces Things have to be dealt with."


    Chen Xiang nodded, "That''s good."


    Wu Tezhu didn''t speak any more, hung up the door, and turned to his room.


    This is the third floor, all of which are big presidential suites. Wu Te helps live in the executive suite on the second floor. Chen Xiang is on the first floor, an ordinary standard room.


    This is also the standard allocation of J.C on business trips.


    Chen Xiang and Wu Tezhu separated on the second floor, and Chen Xiang continued downstairs to the first floor.


    His room was on the side, also facing the sea.


    He took out the room card, opened the door, pushed the door and dragged his luggage in, and then closed the door.


    Suddenly, a hand outside the door pressed his door, and a familiar figure came into his eyes. He was surprised, "Korea manager."


    "You have the room card from President Ji." Korea walked into Chen Xiang''s room, looked at him and asked.


    Her eyes were sharper than her straightforward tone, which frightened Chen Xiang.


    He asked nervously, "What are you doing, Manager Korea?"


    Korea sneered, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "I..." Chen Xiang didn''t dare to look at Korea''s dark blue eyes, lowered his head, hesitating.


    He now has a dilemma.


    "Remember what I said, if you work for me, you will get more than ten times the reward you are now." Korea talked about the temptation of money, and they were all generous, which was nurtured by Char''s side.


    She looked at Chen Xiang and said, "If you think about your current income, you have to struggle for a few years before you can buy a house in the sea market and get married..."


    "By then, I''m afraid your beautiful girlfriend who likes to buy famous brands is already someone else''s girlfriend."


    Her words, every word, struck Chen Xiang''s self-esteem as a man, and slowly aroused his ambition.


    He gritted his teeth and simply asked, "Manager Korea, just tell me what you want to do."


    Korea is not circumspect, "I want Ji Chi Cheng, don''t you think I am more worthy of him?"


    In other words, this is also her strategy, let Chen Xiang get on his boat first, so that he has no chance to go back.


    He could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    "This..." Chen Xiang stared in shock and opened his mouth.


    It was rumored that Char had ambitions to invade J.C. He thought Korea bought him only because they wanted to invade J.C''s ambitions. He didn''t think that her ambition was Ji Chicheng.


    He was speechless in surprise.


    Korea''s confident voice sounded again, "Not to mention whether Ji Anning is worthy of such a good man, let''s talk about their relationship, sooner or later they are going to break up."


    She held her head tall and straightened up.


    The speech paused for a second or two, and his proud gaze scanned Chen Xiang, who had not fully recovered from his surprise, and then said: "All you have to do is to listen to my arrangements. My uncle is Mr. Char and JC. The largest shareholder other than Ji''s family, can''t I still keep you alone?"


    The last sentence completely shaken Chen Xiang''s thoughts but dare not.


    With bright eyes, he asked Korea excitedly: "Korea manager what you said is true?"


    Korea smiled back to him, "You should know that money is just a number to the Char family."

 Chapter 1027： He will belong to me in the future (2)

    This is not bragging, it is true.


    Rumor has it that the Char family is more important than the treasury of country Y.


    Chen Xiang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    He immediately took out Ji Chi Cheng''s room card from his pocket and gave it to Korea.


    Ji Chicheng''s two room cards, one with Wu Tezhu and the other with him, because they could go back to the room to help Ji Chicheng get things at any time.


    "Manager Korea, I''ll give you this room card. If Ji always blames..."


    Chen Xiang still has some concerns.


    Korea''s face sank and interrupted his words, "Don''t teach me how to do it. You are on the united front with me now. I know how to protect my people."


    Chen Xiang nodded gratefully, "Thank you, Manager Korea."


    Korea did not speak any more, took the room key, walked out of Chen Xiang''s room, walked to the top of the stairs, she stopped and smiled coldly.


    From a young age, her uncle taught her that she must fight for what she wants and what she likes. The winner is the king and the loser is the loser.


    If you can''t even get what you like and people, then you are the loser and Kou.


    So Ji Chicheng, this man, will belong to her from now on.


    ...


    Ji Anning originally said that he wanted to stay for two nights, but he had to leave early. Jin Yuanyuan sent Ji Anning to the village entrance, holding her hand reluctantly.


    "Hey, I left so soon."


    Ji Anning smiled and comforted her, "Don''t be so sad, take Zhen Cheng to find me when you have time."


    As she said, she glanced at Zhen Cheng. The little guy was still wearing glasses to correct his eyesight. When she remembered the surgery on his glasses, she asked Jin Yuanyuan: "By the way, when will Zhen Cheng have the second operation?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "I went to ask again that day, it will be a year later."


    Ji Anning nodded, "I know, then I''m leaving."


    Jin Yuanyuan also nodded with her lips tightly, "Slow down on the road."


    In this small mountain village where transportation and communication are not well developed, it is not that you will not feel lonely, but will be kidnapped by your conscience and morality.


    She could not let go.


    Therefore, when meeting with good friends and parting, there are thousands of reluctances in my heart.


    Ji Anning was the same. Looking at Jin Yuanyuan, and then at the dilapidated village behind her, she couldn¡¯t tell her distress, she reached out and gave her a hug, "Call me if you have anything to do, and you must tell me ."


    "Yeah." Jin Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, "I will."


    Difficult to separate, after all, we still have to divide.


    Get in the car, close the door, and lie on the window, crying and waving goodbye to the children.


    For more than twenty hours, it should be the little girl who grew up so big and had the happiest and most unrestrained time.


    When you go crazy with your friends, you won''t stumble and bump again.


    And this natural environment is easy to make people feel good.


    "I go."


    The driver Luo Shuai put away his luggage and got into the car. He was still cursing something in a low voice, looking very depressed.


    Ji Anning asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Shuai said: "I don''t know who made a few marks on the front of the car."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning guessed: "It should be the villagers here who were curious and accidentally drew it when they came to watch."


    Then she comforted Luo Shuai, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Since I have to go, I have to walk more than two hours on the mountain road before dark. It is not safe to be late.


    "Ok."


    When the car started, it stopped a bit, and started to cry again, crying that she didn''t want to leave and wanted to play with her brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1028： He will belong to me alone (3)

    Ji Anning hugged her tightly, "Stop making trouble, brothers and sisters are going to class tomorrow, and they don¡¯t have time to accompany them. They have to go to kindergarten after a few months. There are also children to play, and Aunt Yuanyuan will also bring Brother Zhen Cheng to you to play."


    They didn''t listen to Ji Anning''s persuasion, and clenched their fists in small hands and thumped her chest vigorously, "Mummy liar, Mummy liar."


    Ji Anning frowned very seriously, "Why is Mommy a liar? Didn''t Mommy take you to play?"


    She knew why the little girl said she was a lie.


    Because I said it when I came, stay for two nights, and leave tomorrow, the little guy is small, but he is very clear, and it is not easy to cheat at all.


    "Mommy said not to go." They choked and panted.


    Ji Anning held back a smile, pouting her mouth, looking like she didn''t want to leave, "Dad is home, call us home, let''s go home and criticize Dad, OK?"


    Choked and nodded, "Okay."


    Successfully pushed the charges to Ji Chicheng, the little girl cried and gradually laughed, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wiping away tears one after another, still choking, "Call Daddy and scold him."


    As she said, she reached out to Ji Anning''s bag and touched her mobile phone.


    This little thing is really... rain when the wind comes.


    Ji Anning frowned and coaxed her patiently: "Daddy is very tired, and he is sleeping now, shall we not disturb him?"


    "It''s okay, I have to call and scold daddy." They started crying again and turned over the mobile phone in Ji Anning''s bag.


    A pair of small hands, holding the phone, opened the screen and looked for Ji Chicheng''s number in the phone book.


    In a small space, the sound of crying echoed in the car, deafening.


    Ji Anning thought, she felt annoying when she heard it, let alone the driver, how could she drive well.


    However, she can also understand the little girl''s current mood. It was too sudden and she couldn''t accept it all at once. It was like a toy that she liked very much. It was suddenly snatched away, and her heart was uncomfortable.


    So he continued to coax her patiently, "One after another is obedient."


    Ji Anning sat with her hands on her lap, holding her hands with her hands, and holding her mobile phone with her, "Let¡¯s send a message to Dad, let him call us, can we save phone bills?"


    Usually this way, the little girl would nod and say yes, but today it doesn''t work.


    She twisted her body and lost her temper again, "I''m not obedient, Mommy liar, Mommy liar."


    Why did she become a mummy liar again? Mummy lied?


    Ji Anning''s head was irritated, and she leaned back, avoiding the intense decibels, and then looked at the road ahead.


    At the foot of the mountain, she was afraid that the noisy drivers would not be able to drive at ease, so she had no choice but to agree to her and call Ji Chicheng.


    "Then Mommy will call you, shall we hang up after a few words?"


    Pouting one after another, not returning to her.


    But whether she agrees or not, she has to fight.


    Ji Anning reluctantly dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, grabbed the phone one after another, and put it to his ear.


    "Hello."


    When someone answered over there, they all cried and cursed, "Daddy is bad, bad Daddy."


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    This voice...


    Although the hands-free have not been turned on, the voice of the receiver is still quite loud, at least one can tell whether it is a male or a female.


    What she heard was clearly a woman''s voice.

 Chapter 1029： He will belong to me in the future (4)

    Ji Anning frowned, "Who is answering the phone?"


    As she asked, she snatched the phone from her hand.


    One after another, they started making noise, "Not Daddy, not Daddy, Mommy liar, liar."


    Ji Anning leaned on her side and turned her back to one after another, allowing her to beat her by. She put the phone to her ear and shouted in a confused tone: "Uncle?"


    "it''s me."


    A familiar woman''s voice came from the receiver, Ji Anning was startled, "...Korea?"


    She took down the phone unsurely, looked at the screen, and it was indeed her uncle''s number.


    Why is that woman answering the phone?


    Suspiciously, Korea''s voice came from the receiver again, "Ie Sung just fell asleep, what''s the matter with you?"


    A tone as if she was the hostess, and what she said was reminiscent of ambiguous.


    Ji Anning had thousands of doubts in her heart, and asked vigilantly: "Why is his mobile phone in your hand?"


    Korea sneered and asked, "Is there anything wrong with his mobile phone in my hand at the lifelike resort we came to together?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "Impossible, you stole his phone?"


    My uncle told her that only he, Wu Tezhu, and a small assistant were together, and that he was attending the event organized by Rongsheng as a friend, and talked about work by the way.


    No mention of this woman at all.


    Uncle can''t lie to her.


    "steal?"


    Korea¡¯s tone was cold and terrifying, "Are you insulting me? I need to steal my phone?"


    Ji Anning was not afraid of her at all, and cursed directly, "Korea, don''t be shameless. A man who is thinking about other people all the time has never seen a woman who is like you with a sense of superiority."


    After scolding, she immediately hung up and dialed out Wu Tezhu''s number.


    After the number was dialed, she put the phone to her ear and waited for a response. She clenched her fist in the other hand, shaking all over.


    Why is my uncle¡¯s mobile phone in Korea¡¯s hands? It¡¯s not that I forgot to take the phone where I left it, or what sordid tactics Korea used.


    Absolutely.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the receiver. She glanced at the screen anxiously, and then said that there was no service.


    They have reached the bottom of the mountain. The signal here is very poor, as it was when they came yesterday.


    Anxious.


    Not knowing what to do, Ji Anning looked at the driver in front again and asked: "Luo Shuai, does your cell phone have a signal? Give me a call."


    Luo Shuai directly picked up the phone and handed it to Ji Anning, "I don''t know if there is a signal, Miss Anning, please take a look."


    Ji Anning took it, took a look, and found a signal.


    Fearing that there would be no signal for a while, she immediately entered Wu Tezhu''s number and dialed it out.


    ¡®Sorry, the call you are calling is in progress...¡¯


    During the call, how can you be in the call?


    Ji Anning heard the voice prompt and almost smashed the phone out in a hurry.


    ''Ding. ¡¯


    Suddenly, a WeChat reminder came from her mobile phone.


    She hurriedly lowered her head to check that it was sent by Ji Chicheng¡¯s WeChat. She quickly picked it up, opened the screen, and clicked on WeChat to check.


    It was a photo, Ji Anning was stunned.


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    The phone slipped from the palm of her hand and she shook her head.


    how is this possible? How can this be?


    In the photo, Korea has his upper body naked, lying on Ji Jicheng''s body, and Ji Jicheng''s upper body does not seem to be dressed.

 Chapter 1030： He will belong to me in the future (5)

    Impossible, absolutely impossible, my brother''s eyes are closed.


    Ji Anning tried his best to keep herself calm, bent over and picked up the phone, and then looked through the photos carefully, each of which is Korea posing in various triumphant shapes.


    Ji Chicheng always closed his eyes.


    It must have been drugged, a drug that can cause a coma, or...aphrodisiac.


    If it''s an aphrodisiac, then they...


    Ji Anning shook her head and didn''t dare to think about it. She was holding the phone and typing with trembling hands.


    "What the **** did you do to my uncle?"


    Korea immediately returned to her: "You have done everything that should be done. From then on, he is no longer your man, and over time, I will make him completely mine."


    Ji Anning returned to her: "I really underestimated the extent of your three-way misconceptions. I have never seen a shameless person like you."


    No, always scolding her like this will only make her proud.


    The most urgent task is to quickly find Special Assistant Wu, ask him about his situation, and find Ji Chicheng.


    She absolutely did not believe that Ji Chicheng would betray her in a short period of time, and said that even if he had any ideas, it could not be Char''s niece.


    Ji Anning thought, and dialed Wu Tezhu''s number, but he was still on the phone.


    She remembered not knowing what to do. She looked at the driver in front and asked: "Luo Shuai, do you have the number of my uncle''s assistant?"


    Luo Shuai shook his head, "No."


    Calm down, Ji Anning, you must be calm.


    Ji Anning hugged his head and thought hard what to do.


    "Right, let Xiang Yiqing help."


    Thinking of Xiang Yiqing, she hurriedly looked for his number, dialed it out, and it rang for a while before someone answered it. When she heard Xiang Yiqing¡¯s voice, she immediately said: "Xiang Yiqing, you don¡¯t know the name Lu Yinan. Yes, please call him and ask him to help me find Mr. Su Yan, give him my number, and let him call me, okay."


    Listening to her anxious tone and trembling voice, Xiang Yiqing became nervous, "What happened?"


    There is not much time to talk to him in detail, Ji Anning said: "A word is hard to say, my brother is in that lifelike resort, I can''t contact him, you can help me find that Su Yan, I will find my brother."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t ask any more, "Okay, I''ll call you now."


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately found Lu Yinan''s number and dialed it out.


    There was a patient sitting in front of him waiting for him to see a doctor. He gave the patient an embarrassed look, then got up and walked toward the window.


    "Where is Senior Brother Lu?"


    "I took Zhou Shuang and my child at Yansan Resort, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yiqing said excitedly: "You are also at the resort, great, you quickly find Su Yan, I will give you a number, and you can let Su Yan call that number."


    Although I don''t know what happened, but Ji Anning''s irritable tone must have happened.


    "Okay, I will go to him immediately."


    "There is Brother Lao Lu."


    He simply asked Lu Yinan a few words and hung up the phone. Xiang Yiqing still had no thoughts to see a doctor. He turned his head and looked at the patient waiting for him. After thinking about it, he said to his assistant nurse: "Go to Dr. Liu and say Now, arrange the remaining two numbers to him."


    "Ok."


    The nurse nodded and went out.

 Chapter 1031： Car accident (1)

    Xiang Yi thought about it, and then dialed out Ji Chicheng''s number.


    The number was dialed out, but no one answered.


    What happened?


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing paced back and forth in front of the window, when the door of the clinic was suddenly pushed open again, and a woman''s voice called him.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head and looked over, and when he saw the person coming, he was surprised, "You..."


    A tall and thin woman in a white coat, a pair of rimless glasses, a delicate face, and a shy smile.


    In a pair of nice Danfeng eyes, the twinkling light revealed her excitement and joy.


    Xiang Yi was stunned, reacted, and asked, "What are you?"


    "Junior Brother Xiang, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The woman smiled at him and said these four words, her eye circles were a little red.


    Xiang Yiqing still looked a little unresponsive, "Qiu Yang?"


    His inexplicable first love?


    Xiang Yiqing looked dazed.


    The phone in his hand rang suddenly, and he remembered that there was something important, "You wait a moment, I will answer the call first."


    Saying hello to Qiu Yang, he answered the phone and glanced at the caller ID when answering, it was Lu Yinan.


    "Senior Brother Lu." He asked excitedly: "How is it?"


    Lu Yinan said: "Su Yan has already called Mrs. Ji, and now they are looking for Ji Chicheng."


    "Thank you." Xiang Yiqing hung up immediately after thanking him.


    Preparing to continue to dial Ji Anning''s number and calm her emotions, Qiu Yang walked up to her, "I heard that you are very busy here. Give me the remaining patients."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Qiu Yang, only to realize that she was wearing a white coat, and it was their Fengming white coat.


    He wondered: "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Yang pointed at the words on Fengming Hospital in his white coat, and looked very proud, "On the first day I took office, I will be in the same department with you, and temporarily I will be familiar with the environment in the same clinic with you."


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yi spoke lightly, "Sorry Qiu Yang, I don''t have time to entertain you now. There are some tricky things to do."


    He was really worried about Ji Chicheng. If it weren''t for what happened, how could Ji Anning be so anxious, his voice changed.


    After speaking to Qiu Yang, he looked up at the door again. His assistant nurse brought the patient back again. He frowned and said, "I will ask you to send the remaining two numbers to Doctor Liu, you did not hear it?"


    As he said, he raised his foot, walked past Qiu Yang, and walked towards the door in a heavy stride, looking anxious.


    The girl behind turned around and looked at him with a look of disappointment.


    ...


    At the resort, Wu Tezhu opened the door of Ji Chicheng, rushed into the room nervously, and saw Ji Chicheng still lying on the sofa.


    Nervously walked to the sofa, leaned into Ji Chicheng''s ear and called him, "Little Master."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand nervously and pushed him, "Little Master?"


    Still no response, Wu Tezhu almost fainted.


    "Let''s take a look." Lu Yinan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, took Ji Chicheng''s eyelids, bent over to listen to his heartbeat and breathing, and finally felt his pulse.


    Then the expression on his face relaxed, and he straightened up to help Wu Te: "No, my breathing, heartbeat, and pulse are all normal. I should just take the sleep aid and I will wake up soon."


    Hearing this, Wu Tezhu breathed a sigh of relief, as if walking through a ghost gate.

 Chapter 1032： Car accident (two)

    Grateful to the few people who came with him, bending over and thanking him, "I¡¯m sorry, everybody, thank you."


    The leader Su Yan gave him a smile, then turned around, and the crowd left.


    Wu Tezhu suddenly thought of something, chased after him, looked at Su Yan, and whispered: "Manager Su."


    Su Yan stopped and looked at Wu Tezhu suspiciously.


    Wu Tezhu looked at the other people who were gradually moving away, and seemed to be scrupulous. When they were far away, he said to Su Yan in an unspeakable manner, "This matter..."


    As soon as he spoke, Su Yan knew what he wanted to say, and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Is there anything?"


    Wu Tezhu immediately shook his head, "No."


    Watching Su Yan and the others go away, his old man hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    Turned back into the room and closed the door.


    The phone rang and saw that the caller ID was Wu Tezhu, Ji Anning was excited to answer, "Wu Tezhu."


    Putting it to the ear, the whole body trembled.


    Wu Tezhu said: "Little Master was lying in the room. Master Lu said there was nothing wrong with him, but he would wake up soon after taking the sleep aid."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Isn''t Korea in the room?"


    "No, I didn''t see her, do you want to check the hotel surveillance?"


    "No, don''t mention this matter at the resort anymore. I have saved the photos sent to me by Korea." Ji Anning especially exhorted, "You watch in the room and wait for my uncle to wake up."


    They have already made hot search headlines frequently. If this kind of thing spreads on the Internet, public opinion may decide where it will go.


    It was a shameful thing.


    What''s more, she didn''t want her brother-in-law and any woman to gossip about the scandal.


    "I know."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Anning clicked on WeChat again and looked at the photos that Korea had sent her. Every one was dazzling.


    This woman is so cheap.


    She had never hated a woman like she did now, and she wished she could go to her immediately and tear her up.


    She even dared to use such an indiscriminate means to meddle with her uncle.


    After some tossing down, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She locked the screen of the phone, turned her head, crying, and fell asleep next to her.


    The fleshy little face was full of tears, and she bent over distressedly, kissed the little girl''s forehead, and then hugged her upper body and placed it on her thigh.


    "Where are we now?"


    Ji Anning raised her head, looked at the driver in front and asked.


    Immediately afterwards, she frowned again and leaned forward nervously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Luo Shuai''s forehead was full of sweat. Looking closely, the clothes on his back were all sweaty.


    "Nothing." Luo Shuai shook his head, but his voice was obviously wrong.


    Ji Anning asked concerned: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Miss Anning."


    Luo Shuai suddenly called Ji Anning very seriously, his tone was clearly forced to calm down.


    Ji Anning watched him and became uneasy, "What...what''s wrong?"


    "The brakes and the handbrake have failed." Luo Shuai tried his best to keep himself calm.


    I am afraid that Ji Anning is emotionally disturbed.


    "What?" Ji Anning exclaimed, his face pale.


    Luo Shuai was also very nervous. He swallowed and spit, his voice trembling sharply, "When I drove up the mountain road, I already felt something was wrong. I wanted to stop at that time, but I couldn''t stop at all."

 Chapter 1033： Car accident (3)

    His eyes stared at the road ahead without blinking, and his hands held the steering wheel tightly.


    Big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, not waiting for a drop.


    It shows how nervous he is.


    Ji Anning panicked, thinking of something, and said to him: "Then let go of the throttle."


    She hurriedly looked at Luo Shuai''s feet.


    "I haven''t stepped on the gas pedal at all now." Luo Shuai moved his feet, his throat barely making a sound.


    day!


    Ji Anning only felt that his brain exploded with a hum.


    The brakes, handbrake, and throttle are all malfunctioning. On this rugged mountain road...


    Ji Anning''s face turned pale, she turned her head blankly and looked at the mountain next to her.


    At this speed, if the P gear is directly engaged, the car will definitely be overturned.


    What should I do now?


    She didn''t dare to ask this question. Now that Luo Shuai is sitting in that position, she is definitely not less nervous and afraid than her.


    Ji Anning swallowed and spit, and looked to the front of the road. At least there was still more than an hour on the mountain road. She felt that the **** of death was waving to her in front.


    There is no time to think about why the brakes and the accelerator failed at the same time.


    She held the back of the front passenger seat tightly with both hands, pinched her fingernails into the leather, and was about to snap off.


    My body was also sweating and raining.


    After a big turn, Luo Shuai tried to maintain his composure, and when he turned around, they all seemed to walk through a ghost gate.


    Ji Anning felt her heart beating in her throat, and almost jumped out.


    She glanced at the sleeping little guy beside her.


    Unable to control her emotions for a while, she began to cry. She did not let herself cry, bit her lip, and turned her head to look out the window.


    After a while, Luo Shuai''s voice suddenly sounded, "The only way now is to rely on the mountain to slow down as much as possible."


    As he said, he quickly turned his head to look at Ji Anning, "Can you...can you?"


    Ji Anning heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "That''s all."


    Although at the current speed, there is a great danger of smashing, but it is better than waiting to die. There are still a few sharp turns ahead, if you come to an oncoming car, you may be hit.


    With Ji Anning''s consent and support, Luo Shuai seemed to have confidence. He greeted Ji Anning, "Hold well."


    "Ok."


    Ji Anning nodded, turned her head and glanced at one after another, looking at her quiet little appearance, she covered her mouth and forcibly held back a stream of tears.


    Then stretched out his hand to pick up the little girl, hugged her tightly with one hand, and grabbed the safety rail with the other.


    "Mummy."


    Suddenly being picked up, the movement was too loud, and she woke up one after another. She looked at Ji Anning with sleepy eyes, and the Nuonuo voice made Ji Anning heartache.


    Not daring to look at her little face, Ji Anning raised her chin and nodded, "Well, they closed their eyes and continued to sleep, Mommy held her."


    Then she hugged the little girl tighter.


    "Miss Anning, hug one after another."


    Luo Shuai''s nervous voice reminded Ji Anning again, and then he approached the mountain a little bit, passing the dense branches, rustling.


    The sound was frightening.


    Ji Anning was stunned, her pale face was not a trace of blood, and her hair and clothes were all sweaty in a short time.


    The car was rubbing against the mountain, and the impact and inertia far exceeded Ji Anning''s imagination. When it touched, the body bounced out.


    "Mummy, mommy."


    They hugged Ji Anning''s arm in fear, and started crying.

 Chapter 1034： Car accident (four)

    Probably she was too scared to cry too loudly.


    Ji Anning glanced at Luo Shuai, his hands holding the steering wheel, all the veins on the back of his hands were bulging, and every blood light seemed to burst.


    Oops!


    Suddenly a large truck full of cargo appeared at the sharp turn ahead.


    When Ji Anning saw it, she felt her heart burst instantly. The road was originally not wide, and the two cars barely moved.


    Now their car can''t brake, and it''s driving in the opposite direction. This car is facing, how can it be?


    ¡®Dididi...¡¯


    Luo Shuai pressed the car horn vigorously, drove the car toward the mountain while pressing it, and drove the car up, the car bounced and almost turned over several times.


    However, the speed of the car has not slowed down at all, as if it is always on the accelerator.


    This car must have been tampered with, for sure!


    The phone must have been touched by someone, and someone must have wanted to kill her.


    Ji Anning thought, loosening the safety rail, holding her hands tightly, arching her waist, completely protecting her petite body.


    At this time, it is useless to ask anyone for help, and not to mention whether there is any external force that can make the car stop safely, just say that the time to get here, it is estimated that they have already had more luck.


    Now I can only pray that the car can safely drive through this section of the mountain road. There is a piece of farmland out of this mountain road, and there may be a glimmer of life to force parking there.


    "Beep..."


    The big truck in front of him suddenly honked his horn, killing his life. Ji Anning raised his head, horrified eyes came out.


    "One after another, Mommy''s sorry..."


    Ji Anning bowed her head, and was stricken in her arms.


    ''boom''


    ...


    After sending away Ji Anning, Jin Yuanyuan still couldn''t stop feeling sad.


    She went back to school and looked at the empty yard, her heart suddenly chattering, a little confused.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan, is your rich friend gone?"


    Suddenly someone outside the door called her and interrupted her thoughts. She turned her head and looked outside the yard. A middle-aged woman looked at her with a **** and smiled.


    "Well, I just sent her away." Jin Yuanyuan smiled and nodded.


    The woman looked curiously again: "You were out of the mountain so late last night?"


    last night? Out of the mountain?


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head dumbfounded, "No, we didn''t go out last night, we rested early."


    The middle-aged woman said: "Last night I saw the lights of a car in the village. I ran out to see. The door of your friend''s car opened. I saw two figures. Aren''t you?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head with certainty, "No."


    But... the door opened, and there were two figures left.


    what happened?


    An Ning had been with her last night, and the two chatted most of the night.


    His driver, who slept in the student classroom last night, has never gone out, but even if the driver has gone out, there is only one person. How can there be two people?


    But this sister-in-law shouldn''t be lying, what''s the matter?


    The most important thing is that the car door is still open and there are lights, otherwise she thought it was the villagers who were curious about the car and couldn''t help but visit.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan, you should be busy, I will go to the ground."


    Jin Yuanyuan thought, the middle-aged woman greeted her and left.


    She recovered and smiled at the door, still wondering what the middle-aged woman said.


    Forget it, make a call and ask where An Ning is.

 Chapter 1035： Car accident (5)

    Jin Yuanyuan took out her cell phone and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    ¡®Sorry, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect...¡¯


    The signal in the mountains was not good, and it was normal that it could not be connected. She was about to hang up the replay, and suddenly another old man came and called her out of breath.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan, Teacher Yuanyuan."


    The old man yelled and ran to Jin Yuanyuan, "I just brought the baby and her grandmother back from the town after hanging up the water, passing the first bend, there was a car accident there, a large truck loaded with rocks and a small car crashed. The truck overturned, the small truck slid down the hillside, got stuck on two big trees, and was buried by falling rocks on the truck."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes went black and almost fainted.


    No, it cannot be a peaceful car.


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, not letting herself think, she hurriedly dialed Ji Anning''s number again, and the answer to her was still unreachable.


    She tried to keep herself calm, and continued to dial.


    "This is Daqing Mountain. A very serious traffic accident happened on the first bend of the winding road..."


    There are very few outsiders coming in and out here. The old man would definitely not know to call the police when he saw it, and there was no guarantee that the people in the two cars involved in the accident would have the ability to call the police, so she called the police first.


    Regardless of tranquility...no, it must not be tranquility.


    After reporting to the police, Jin Yuanyuan continued to call Ji Anning¡¯s number. The answer to her was that she could not be reached. She was anxious and did not know what to do. She glanced at the gate of the yard inadvertently and saw the old man¡¯s bicycle lying there. "Uncle Zhang, give me a ride on your bike."


    She said that it was too late, and she had already rushed out of the courtyard.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t gotten up my bike. I rode it on, the front of the bike was awkward, and I fell countless times along the way before I arrived at the scene.


    The truck overturned and fell on the side of the curb. The scene was comparable to an earthquake mountain collapse.


    The slopes are not deep, but very steep, with big rocks rolling down everywhere.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s face was pale, she looked down the mountain and searched carefully. She couldn''t see or where the car was.


    But there are several big trees in one place, and there are so many stones right there, will it be... will it be there?


    If so, then so many stones are pressed on it...


    No, Jin Yuanyuan shook her head and stepped back. She trembled and picked up the phone again.


    I found Ji Chicheng''s number in the call log. Last night, Ji Anning''s cell phone signal was not good, so I called her.


    ...


    Almost an hour has passed, and Ji Chicheng has no sign of waking up yet.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table rang suddenly, Wu Tezhu immediately got up and walked over, glanced at the caller ID, "An Ning friend".


    His old man hesitated for a while before he picked up the phone to answer, "Hello."


    "Ji...Ji Shao."


    There was a girl''s voice in the earpiece, trembling fiercely, and she seemed very nervous.


    Wu Tezhu also became nervous, "Miss, what happened?"


    Jin Yuanyuan heard that it was not Ji Chicheng''s voice, "I am An Ning''s friend, you should let Ji Chicheng answer the phone quickly, and you ask him to call An Ning''s driver?"


    She became nervous and a little incoherent.


    Wu Tezhu tried his best not to be affected by her emotions and remained calm, "Miss, what happened?"


    Jin Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    ¡®Sorry, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect...¡¯


    The signal in the mountains was not good, and it was normal that it could not be connected. She was about to hang up the replay, and suddenly another old man came and called her out of breath.


    "Teacher Yuanyuan, Teacher Yuanyuan."


    The old man yelled and ran to Jin Yuanyuan, "I just brought the baby and her grandmother back from the town after hanging up the water, passing the first bend, there was a car accident there, a large truck loaded with rocks and a small car crashed. The truck overturned, the small truck slid down the hillside, got stuck on two big trees, and was buried by falling rocks on the truck."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes went black and almost fainted.


    No, it cannot be a peaceful car.


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, not letting herself think, she hurriedly dialed Ji Anning''s number again, and the answer to her was still unreachable.


    She tried to keep herself calm, and continued to dial.


    "This is Daqing Mountain. A very serious traffic accident happened on the first bend of the winding road..."


    There are very few outsiders coming and going here. The old man would definitely not know if he saw it, nor could it be guaranteed that the people in the two cars that caused the accident would have the ability to call the police, so she called the police first.


    Regardless of tranquility...no, it must not be tranquility.


    After reporting to the police, Jin Yuanyuan continued to call Ji Anning¡¯s number. The answer to her was that she could not be reached. She was anxious and did not know what to do. She glanced at the gate of the yard inadvertently and saw the old man¡¯s bicycle lying there. "Uncle Zhang, give me a ride on your bike."


    She said that it was too late, and she had already rushed out of the courtyard.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t gotten up my bike. I rode it on, the front of the bike was awkward, and I fell numerous times along the way before I arrived at the scene.


    The truck overturned and fell on the side of the curb. The scene was comparable to an earthquake mountain collapse.


    The slopes are not deep, but very steep, with big rocks rolling down everywhere.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s face was pale, she looked down the mountain and searched carefully. She couldn''t see or where the car was.


    But there are several big trees in one place, and there are so many stones right there, will it be... will it be there?


    If so, then so many stones are pressed on it...


    No, Jin Yuanyuan shook her head and stepped back. She trembled and picked up the phone again.


    I found Ji Chicheng''s number in the call log. Last night, Ji Anning''s cell phone signal was not good, so I called her.


    ...


    Almost an hour has passed, and Ji Chicheng has no sign of waking up yet.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table rang suddenly, Wu Tezhu immediately got up and walked over, glanced at the caller ID, "An Ning friend".


    His old man hesitated for a while before he picked up the phone to answer, "Hello."


    "Ji...Ji Shao."


    There was a girl''s voice in the earpiece, trembling fiercely, and she seemed very nervous.


    Wu Tezhu also became nervous, "Miss, what happened?"


    Jin Yuanyuan heard that it was not Ji Chicheng''s voice, "I am An Ning''s friend, you should let Ji Chicheng answer the phone quickly, and you ask him to call An Ning''s driver?"


    She became nervous and a little incoherent.


    Wu Tezhu tried his best not to be affected by her emotions and remained calm, "Miss, what happened?"


    "I...I..." Jin Yuanyuan''s voice trembled fiercely.

 Chapter 1036： Car accident (6)

    She said: "I''m not sure, you should let him call An Ning''s driver. I can''t contact her now."


    Hearing this, Wu Te''s assistant immediately bent over and shook Ji Chicheng.


    "Little Master, Little Master..."


    Ji Chicheng had a little reaction, but he seemed to be very sleepy, turned over and went back to sleep.


    He retracted his hand and asked Jin Yuanyuan again, "Miss, don''t get excited, calm down, and tell me what happened."


    He tried his best not to follow the tension and calm Jin Yuanyuan''s emotions.


    "There was a car accident and there were big rocks everywhere, I don''t know... I don''t know if it''s peaceful, I don''t know what to do."


    Hearing this, Wu Tefa was shocked.


    "Miss, please be sure to keep your phone open."


    He told Jin Yuanyuan and the doctor immediately hung up, took out his mobile phone, and found Luo Shuai''s number.


    If you dial out, it works, but no one answers, knowing that no one answers the voice prompt.


    Not answering the phone, then...


    Wu Tezhu didn''t dare to think further. He quickly put down his cell phone and continued to call Ji Chicheng, "Little Master, you wake up, wake up."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, his eyelashes moved, but he still looked like he could not wake up.


    Wu Tezhu was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    ''Daqing Mountain, a very serious traffic accident occurred on the first bend of the winding road. A large truck collided with a small car. According to witnesses, a small black car was approaching from Daqing Mountain Village at that time. The heavy truck full of stones collided head-on, and the car slipped down the hill. Now the traffic police and ambulance have rushed to the scene to rescue. So far, the car has not been found, so it cannot be ruled out that it was buried by the stone...


    A push news came from the mobile phone.


    When Wu Tezhu saw the content, both legs were soft, and he was paralyzed on the sofa, stunned.


    No, he cannot sit here and wait for death.


    After a while, Wu Tezhu picked up Ji Chicheng''s cell phone again, turned it around, and finally dialed Qi Helian''s number.


    At this time, looking for Master Qi, Master Xiang, should be more effective than anyone else. .


    Today is the last scene of this scene. The sun is shining. Qi Helian is wearing a heavy dragon robe, and he has to touch up his makeup every few minutes.


    "The emperor, why are you doing this to me?"


    "card!"


    In a scene where the female partner cried on her thigh, she was called a card by the director as soon as she spoke.


    "Be invested, be invested!"


    After shouting at the female actor, the director continued to shout.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly Minnie took Qi Helian''s mobile phone and hurried into the camera lens.


    Aroused strong dissatisfaction from the director, "What are you doing?"


    Of course, he only dared to make Qi Helian''s assistant angry.


    Interrupted during filming, there must be something urgent. Qi Helian ignored the director and immediately raised his foot to meet Minnie. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ji...Ji Shao''s number, said there is an emergency." Minnie handed the phone to Qi Helian.


    What''s in a hurry for that guy at this time?


    Qi Helian frowned, took the phone, and put it to his ear. On the other side of the phone, Wu Tezhu knew that he was holding the phone, and said excitedly: "Shao Qi, I am Wu Tezhu."


    Qi Helian was startled. There must be something serious about Ji Chicheng''s mobile phone.


    His whole nerves tensed all at once, "What happened?"


    "Miss Anning..." Wu Tezhu was nervous, speaking intermittently, "Miss Anning...she..."

 Chapter 1037： Life is hanging by a thread (1)

    An Ning has something wrong!


    Hearing Ji Anning, Qi Helian completely lost his mind and shouted at Wu Te, "What happened to Anning?"


    This roar, on the contrary, calmed Wu Te''s help roar. He said, "There may be a car accident."


    It is still uncertain whether the car that crashed was Ji Anning''s car.


    "Wh... when?" Qi Helian Huarong paled.


    Wu Te''s helper told him concisely and concisely about the current situation in Xiji Chicheng and Ji Anning''s visit to Jin Yuanyuan.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Helian watched the news, feeling that the sky had fallen, and he stepped back startled.


    The agent and Zhu Lai looked at him from the side, their faces pale in tension.


    "Young Master." For a long time, Mitchell stepped forward and asked concerned, "What happened?"


    "Airplane...airplane..." Qi Helian turned around and grabbed Mickey''s arm. His whole body was shaking severely, "Get ready for the plane."


    ...


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Tezhu just hung up the phone, before he could catch his breath, Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly rang behind him.


    He was taken aback and turned his head.


    Ji Chicheng opened his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    Wu Te helped open his mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to talk to him.


    The news reported in the news is so serious, I am afraid that it is too bad, if it is really Miss An Ning, can he accept it?


    How could it be acceptable?


    "What''s wrong with Anning?" Ji Chicheng suddenly lifted the blanket on his body, jumped up, rushed to Wu Tezhu, grabbed his old man''s shoulders with both hands, and pinched his nails into his flesh, "I ask you Anning What''s wrong? What''s wrong with An Ning?"


    He heard it. He heard the conversation between Wu Tezhu and Qi Helian just now.


    But how is it possible? How could it be his peace?


    Wu Tezhe opened his mouth, his throat for a long time before he made a sound, "There was a very serious traffic accident on Daqing Mountain. Just now, Miss An Ning''s friend called and said...said..."


    Ji Chicheng was startled when he heard Wu Te help saying that Jin Yuanyuan had called.


    He loosened Wu Tezhu''s shoulders with both hands, grabbed his mobile phone from him, dialed the number, and walked out the door, "Prepare the plane for me."


    He is also wearing a bathrobe.


    Wu Tezhu followed up for a few steps, then went back after thinking about it, and got him a suit.


    ...


    "Found it, right there."


    When the plane arrived in Daqing Mountain, Mrs. Su, who was sitting in the driver''s cab, stretched her head, looked down, and found the scene of the accident.


    Suddenly another plane approached and descended first towards them.


    There was no police sign or national emblem on the plane. It was a private jet. Madam Su turned her head and glanced at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Is that your friend?"


    Ji Chicheng had already opened the cabin door and looked down. He did not hear Mrs. Su''s question. His eyes, like radar, scanned the mountain.


    Big beads of sweat slipped from his forehead.


    The plane landed slowly, and when it was about to reach the ground, Ji Chicheng suddenly pointed down and said to Madam Su, "Go straight down the slope."


    Hearing this, Madam Su glanced in the direction of Ji Chicheng''s finger. Although it was a not deep mountain slope, it looked steep. Now there are big rocks everywhere, and those rocks may roll down at any time.


    Any dangerous situation can happen.


    After considering it, she persuaded Ji Chicheng: "That''s very dangerous. There are police, traffic police, and fire officers and soldiers on the scene. They have a more professional search and rescue mode."

 Chapter 1038： Life is hanging by a thread (2)

    "Go straight down the slope."


    Ji Chicheng repeated another sentence in an unquestionable tone.


    He was nervous, his throat seemed to be cracked, and he was a little lost.


    Madam Su did not hesitate, nodded, "Okay, I see."


    The life and death of his wife and children are uncertain. At this time, whoever he is, he has no intention to consider his own life and death...


    Wu Tezhu still felt uneasy and prevented Ji Chicheng from taking risks. "Young master, let''s go to the road first to see what the rescued firefighters say, and discuss it."


    Looking at Ji Chicheng''s suffocating face, he hesitated: "Maybe...maybe not Miss An Ning."


    "A lot of phone watches are located here."


    Ji Chicheng said, turning his head to look at Wu Tezhu, his eyes were red, as if he had been stained with blood.


    At this moment, he regarded death as home.


    Wu Tezhu didn''t have the confidence to stop him, and he couldn''t even say his words of advice and concern.


    The helicopter gradually descended, passed the road, and went all the way down.


    The people standing on the road, watching the plane fall from their eyes and drive towards the bottom of the slope, were surprised and puzzled.


    "Who is that?"


    "Shao Qi."


    Qi Helian got off the plane and glanced at Ji Chicheng''s plane. Without hesitation in his footsteps, he rushed to a traffic policeman in a traffic police uniform, "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go down and save people?"


    He roared, his nervous mood was beyond control.


    Mickey followed him, clutching his arm, "Young Master Qi."


    Qi Helian pushed away and waved his arm, pushed Mickey''s hand away, and climbed up and down across the damaged wooden fence.


    Mickey followed him nervously and shouted, "Young Master Qi, what do you want to do, Master?"


    "Then it''s dangerous down there."


    Qi Helian ignored Mickey''s shout, and walked downhill at a fast speed.


    A stone on his right foot suddenly loosened and felt something was wrong. He immediately retracted his foot. Without hesitation for a second, he followed and bent over, trying to hug the stone, threw his hands over, but hugged it. .


    Seeing that the fast-growing boulder slipped down the mountain and hit the big stone burial that was jammed, there was a bang.


    He blamed himself for wanting to scrap his right leg.


    "Don''t come down anymore."


    Standing at the door of the cabin, Ji Chicheng watched the boulder that Qi Helian stepped on just now fell into the pile of rocks, and he roared at it.


    The plane gradually descended and drove to a position still some distance from the bottom of the slope. A small black car, head down and tail up, got stuck between two big trees, and the pile of rocks was piled on top of the car.


    The window glass had been smashed and damaged, Ji Chicheng recognized at a glance, it was Ji Anning''s car.


    He also saw... a hand stretched out the window, and a pale pink diamond ring in that hand stung his eyes.


    Ji Chicheng lost control of his emotions completely. He turned his head and shouted at Madam Su: "Get closer."


    Closer, he can catch his peaceful hand.


    Madam Su moved the plane as close as possible to the pile of rocks.


    Ji Chicheng had already locked a solid-looking rock, and when he was almost the distance, he jumped and jumped on it.


    "Little master, what are you doing."


    Wu Tezhu''s heart was about to jump out. He opened his mouth and looked nervously at the pile of rocks above Ji Chicheng''s head. The pile of rocks could crush several trees or leak through the gap at any time.

 Chapter 1039： Life is hanging by a thread (3)

    Madam Su also yelled at Ji Chicheng nervously, "Hey, it''s dangerous."


    "Thank you, wait here."


    Ji Chicheng ignored their worries, raised his head, and took a deep look at Madam Su with a pleased look.


    Then his feet began to walk carefully toward the car stuck between the trees.


    He approached step by step, and the hearts of Wu Tezhu and Madam Su on the plane jumped out, and they tried to hold their breath.


    I was afraid that his breathing would startle the pile of crumbling stones, which would affect Ji Chicheng.


    The big rock under his feet is not as firm as he thought. When he moves, the stone moves.


    He moved a step and swallowed and foamed.


    "An Ning!" Finally, he touched it, grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, grabbed it, and never let go. Excited, he stepped forward, "Ning, Ning, Ning..."


    Ji Anning''s cold hands made Ji Chicheng''s heart tense.


    He lifted her hands with both hands, put them to his mouth, breathed a few breaths, and then leaned to the window, Ji Anning arched his waist, his head against the back of the front passenger seat.


    He reached into the car with a trembling hand, and touched Ji Anning''s chin. Her face was still warm, and her breath sprinkled on the back of his hand.


    In an instant, it seemed as if the 10,000-ton burden was removed from his heart, and he was ecstatic, "Anning, please open your eyes and look at me."


    Ji Chicheng gently slapped Ji Anning''s face.


    "Mommy... hurts..."


    Suddenly Ji Chicheng heard a faint cry, which came from under Ji Anning.


    One after another, one after another.


    Ji Chicheng stood on tiptoe in excitement and looked into the car.


    "One after another, one after another."


    His hand touched down again.


    "It hurts, daddy." They also heard Ji Chicheng''s voice and called him inside.


    The voice is much louder, and I have strength.


    Probably it is the instinct that people have when they are in crisis...


    The car was stuck high, and he needed to stand on tiptoe to see it inside. He reached in and the little girl just raised his hand.


    When the father and daughter''s hands met, Ji Chicheng excitedly grabbed the soft little hand, warm.


    At this moment, tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    "One after another, don''t be afraid, Dad is here."


    He coaxed softly, comforting the little girl''s mood.


    The car is now stuck here, it''s already crumbling, and definitely can''t bear any more pressure from the outside world.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t dare to drag them out rashly. He let go of his hands and touched the door, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    locked!


    He glanced at the front, the driver was lying motionless on the steering wheel, and the front windshield was splashed with blood everywhere.


    Even if there are signs of life at this time, it is impossible to wake up by shouting, and it is impossible to help anything.


    "Anning, you open your eyes, and I will take you home."


    Ji Chicheng''s hand touched Ji Anning''s chin, and carefully lifted her head up, her face was still warm, try to get to her ear, and kept calling her.


    But Ji Anning did not respond.


    "peaceful."


    Staying here for an extra second is an extra second of danger, and he must quickly rescue people.


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and glanced up.


    ¡®Boom. ¡¯


    Suddenly, another big rock fell from above.


    When it hit another stone, the two stones fell together, rolling directly to the bottom.


    "Little master, be careful."


    Wu Tezhu shouted nervously, as if his heart was about to jump out of his body.

 Chapter 1040： Life is hanging by a thread (4)

    A few large rocks in a row rolled down from Ji Chicheng''s side, and he dodged in a thrilling manner.


    "Don''t come down from here anymore."


    Wu Tezhu quickly shouted at the top.


    But even if no one moved on it, there were still stones falling down one after another.


    The pile of rocks above is about to fall, so you must rescue them quickly and leave here.


    Ji Chicheng thought, and continued to call Ji Anning, "Ning, Ning."


    His hand dragged Ji Anning''s chin, raised her head, and gently shook her, "An An."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Finally Ji Anning had a slight reaction, a crying groan in his mouth, and his eyelids were shaking.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes lit up, and then quickly shouted, "An''an, An''an, open your eyes and look at me."


    If you¡¯re familiar, it¡¯s like yesterday.


    She was surrounded by the raging fire, and he was in her ear, calling her nervously, inspiring her survival consciousness.


    "Little...Uncle."


    Ji Anning opened her mouth slightly and shouted vaguely.


    But Ji Chicheng could understand, he nodded excitedly, "It''s me, An An, open your eyes, be good."


    His gentle and soft noise made Ji Anning feel particularly at ease, particularly relieved, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The man''s handsome face was close at hand, and her dry white lips curled slightly, "Aren''t they dreaming?"


    I don''t know if it is a dream or reality, tears are rolling in his eyes.


    She slowly and slowly raised a hand and stretched it to the man''s face, "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    Ji Chicheng reached out and held her hand tightly, and kissed her heart distressingly, without time to say too many comforting words.


    He hurriedly said to Ji Anning again: "Try to hug me one after another, move lightly."


    "No...I''m not dreaming, great, not dreaming." Ji Anning was sure that he was not dreaming, and he was not in heaven.


    She... is still alive.


    Energetic suddenly came, she hurriedly lowered her head, the little person in her arms was frightened, holding her legs, small body, shivering.


    Ji Anning bent over distressedly, hugged her one after another, kissed her deeply on her hair, and then hugged her up.


    Try to be lighter.


    However, the car still shook, and a few big rocks fell from it.


    Ji Anning was so scared that she was almost confused. Fortunately, even if Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand and grabbed her shoulders, it seemed that a force was transmitted to her body.


    "Uncle, hurry up and take them out first."


    The body was frightened and weakened, and now she was weak, she just hugged one after another, and sent her head out, and then she had no strength.


    He didn''t dare to move his body by a large margin, relying solely on the strength of his wrist.


    "give me."


    Ji Chicheng was paddling her feet, supporting her chest with one hand, and grabbing her two lower legs and lifting her up.


    Successfully hug it out.


    One after another... Their daughter was finally saved.


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief in the car, and cried happily, but Ji Chicheng was not excited, and hurriedly hugged them to the helicopter.


    "Give it to me quickly."


    Wu Tezhu stood on the ladder, reaching for Ji Chicheng with one hand.


    Ji Chicheng walked outside the big stone, and handed them to Wu Tezhu one after another, "Hold tight."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Tezhu nodded, pulled one after another, hugged them into his arms and held them tightly.


    After handing them over to him, Ji Chicheng didn''t hesitate for a second.

 Chapter 1041： Life is hanging by a thread (5)

    Immediately turned around and went back to the car. Regarding the swaying stone, he seemed to be comfortable and calm.


    He reached out and grabbed Ji Anning''s hand, "Anning, try to climb out of the window."


    To encourage Ji Anning, he tried his best to keep calm, "Don''t be afraid."


    Ji Anning listened to Ji Chicheng''s words and tried to stand up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The car shook violently and slid down a lot, Ji Anning yelled in fright.


    The hands instinctively grasped Ji Chicheng''s hands tightly, and pinched his nails into the flesh of his palms.


    Many big rocks slid down.


    Ji Chicheng stretched his other hand behind Ji Anning, patted her on the back to soothe her emotions, "Calm down, calm down, calm down."


    His voice was like a tranquilizer, and Ji Anning''s emotions soon calmed down. She raised her head, her small face was pale, and big beads of sweat slid down her temples.


    A pair of bright eyes looked at Ji Chicheng with tears and shook his head.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "My leg..." Ji Anning shook his head, crying and said, "My right leg seems to be broken, and I can''t move it in pain."


    "boom!"


    "Uncle be careful."


    Suddenly, a big stone fell behind Ji Chicheng, and it fell on the big stone he was standing on. The big stone was smashed and tilted, and Ji Chicheng was almost ejected by inertia.


    He tried to stand firm.


    Ji Anning raised her head to look at it, her horrified stare.


    That pile of stones was stuck in the middle of several sturdy trees by a huge stone, blocking them, and if the big stone fell, the consequences would be disastrous.


    And one of the trees has been broken in half. It seems that as long as there is a little external pressure, it will be broken...


    "peaceful."


    Ji Chicheng has been racing against time, he kept coaxing Ji Anning, "Slightly climb up a little bit, I can hold you out."


    He said while trying to drag Ji Anning out.


    But before moving much, the car began to slide.


    He stopped quickly, not daring to act rashly.


    "Uncle, you go quickly, you go and I will climb out by myself." Ji Anning analyzed the danger, reacted, and quickly pushed Ji Chicheng out, "Go, you get on the plane first, and I climb out by myself."


    She wanted to get rid of Ji Chicheng''s hand, but Ji Chicheng held onto her.


    Ji Chicheng saw that Ji Anning wanted to keep him away from danger, he became tough, "I will pull you."


    He warned Ji Anning with actions that if he didn''t climb out by himself, he would do it himself.


    The car shook again, and there were small rocks sliding down beside it. Every piece made Ji Anning panic.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation, and roared at Ji Chicheng, "You go now."


    "Ji Anning, don''t want to push me away to take risks alone."


    Ji Chicheng held his face cold and forced Ji Anning out.


    The car shook violently, and finally rushed out of the impact of the two trees, and slammed down.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At the very moment, Ji Chicheng grabbed Ji Anning''s hand and pulled out the car, which slid down the hillside.


    Ji Anning lay on a rock below and looked up at the man who was pulling her. The man lay on the rock. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Mrs. Su, please lean a little aside."


    Wu Tezhu got off the ladder again, and he directed the driver, Mrs. Su, to find the best place to rescue Ji Anning.

 Chapter 1042： Life is hanging by a thread (6)

    Then stretched out a hand and shouted to her: "Miss Anning, give me a hand."


    Ji Anning didn''t look at Wu Tezhu, but kept looking at Ji Chicheng. Above him was the pile of rocks that could slide down at any time and bury him.


    She was worried.


    Wu Tezhu shouted several times, but Ji Anning did not respond.


    Ji Chicheng knew what she was worried about, smiled and patted her hand, coaxing her, "You can only get up when you go up, and I will come after you, be good."


    Ji Anning nodded obediently, turned around and stretched out his other hand, Wu Tezhu took her hand and pulled her to her feet.


    One of her legs was so painful that she couldn''t take any strength.


    Wu Te helped pull her up the ladder with the greatest strength of his age.


    but.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a loud noise behind her, pushing her into a cold and desperate world.


    "Little Master."


    Wu Te gave a cry for help.


    His shout completely shattered Ji Anning''s heart, and she was stunned, not daring to look back.


    "You hug her."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Su''s shout came from the top, she called to Wu Tezhu.


    "Uncle!!!"


    Ji Anning turned his head, where he rescued her just now. He coaxed her and comforted her. They looked at each other and smiled, but it was just a matter of turning around that they had become a pile of rocks.


    She couldn''t see him, she couldn''t see him everywhere.


    Where is her brother-in-law.


    "I''m going to find my uncle."


    Ji Anning lost her soul, shook her head, loosened the soft rope with both hands, and stepped out like walking on a flat ground.


    But the body was held tightly by Wu Te''s help.


    "Miss Anning, you are calm, calm." Wu Tezhu cried bitterly, but always held Ji Anning.


    It''s like holding the last glimmer of hope.


    Ji Anning cried and pushed him, "I think my brother, he said, he said I will come up first, and he will come later."


    Her cry echoed in the valley.


    The sound is piercing.


    The sky is really falling, but the sky is falling.


    "You let me go, let me go."


    Unable to open the confinement of Wu Tezhu, Ji Anning wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself. She raised her head and roared in pain.


    "An Ning, I will go down to find him, you have his children in your stomach, and you still have them."


    Qi Helian''s plane passed by them.


    He looked at Ji Anning''s desperate look, heartbroken, wishing to be able to ache for her, wishing to use him to replace Ji Chicheng.


    That way, would she...not be so painful.


    ...


    ¡®You have his child in your belly, and you still have...¡¯


    ¡®You have his child in your belly, and you still have...¡¯


    Qi Helian''s words kept echoing in his ears, Ji Anning shook his head, desperately, "No, uncle, I only want uncle."


    "Anning, Anning, calm down!"


    A familiar voice was above her, calling her to calm her emotions.


    "Do not!"


    Ji Anning screamed, suddenly sat up, opened his eyes, and swept around.


    The ward, this is the ward.


    Her pale face and horrified expression made Jin Yuanyuan scared.


    Jin Yuanyuan held her hand with one hand, and patted her shoulder with the other, "Peace, calm down."


    "Where is my uncle?" Ji Anning turned his head and asked Jin Yuanyuan excitedly.


    Before she could answer, she lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and got off the ground. Only then did she find that her leg was in a cast and it was painful and unable to move.


    "Who, who did it for me?"


    She looked down at the scene on her legs, turned her head and stared at Jin Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 1043： They are not relatives (1)

    Jin Yuanyuan was shocked by her appearance. She said, "Your leg is a bit cracked."


    "Who gave me treatment, who was it?" Ji Anning roared, holding his stomach with one hand, feeling nervously up and down.


    Jin Yuanyuan saw what she was thinking and stretched out her hand to hug her, "Don''t worry, you can tell the doctor that you are pregnant."


    She began to cry, "Ning, everything is fine, and the child in her belly is healthy."


    Ji Anning''s uncontrollable emotions suddenly calmed down. She put down her frantically grasping hands, her eyes filled with joy, "But where is my uncle?"


    They are all very well, and the children in their stomachs are still...


    But what about her uncle?


    Who loves her, where is the uncle she loves?


    Without him, what is the point of all this? What is the point of her being alive?


    Ji Anning''s legs softened. If it weren''t for Jin Yuanyuan, she would have collapsed to the ground.


    "He is in the rescue room."


    Jin Yuanyuan endured it, but couldn''t help it, and told Ji Anning the situation.


    Because the chance of success is very small, it is better to be cruel and not tell her or give her hope.


    But she suddenly felt that it would be more cruel to not tell her, even if the chances are small, but after all, there is still a breath, he is still in this world.


    How can they cruelly deprive them of the right and opportunity to meet for the last time?


    ...


    Outside the rescue room, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing were both covered in blood.


    Their eyes also seemed to be bleeding, red.


    The two paced back and forth, and there was no way to stop.


    Suddenly, the door of the rescue room opened, and a doctor came out. Ji Anning just arrived. She broke away from Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, forgetting the pain, and rushed to the doctor who came out of the rescue room.


    "Doctor, my uncle, save him."


    She hugged the doctor, poked her knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Anning, get up quickly." Qi Helian bent over to hug Ji Anning.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the doctor nervously, "you said."


    The doctor looked at Xiang Yiqing, who was relatively calm: "The patient suffered a serious brain injury and suffered heavy bleeding. He is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Does his family know his blood type?"


    Xiang Yiqing stared, his face pale suddenly, "He... he has type A blood and Rh negative blood."


    "what?"


    Not only the people next to him, but even the doctor''s face turned pale.


    At this moment, another doctor came out of the rescue room, "The patient is of type A blood Rh negative blood type, and family members of the same blood type have to go for blood testing."


    Although they are not medical students and know nothing about blood types, they all know that Rh-negative blood is called panda blood, which is very rare.


    So where can I find blood of this blood type?


    Everyone turned their attention to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning shook his head.


    No, she is not Rh negative.


    "She has blood type O and is positive."


    Xiang Yiqing knew Ji Anning''s blood type, and Ji Chicheng had stored spare blood for her in their hospital.


    When everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Qi Helian suddenly took out his mobile phone and posted a Weibo.


    "There is an urgent need for type A blood Rh-negative blood, which is in the emergency room of Fengming Hospital."


    ...


    The black elongated Lincoln drove to the emergency door, and the two well-trained bodyguards got out of the car and stood in the middle door.


    The door opened, and the noble man got out of the car, with a light blue shirt and brown-yellow casual trousers.


    A pair of deep blue eyes, like a sapphire hidden under deep water, even the eyes are extraordinarily noble.

 Chapter 1044： They are not relatives (two)

    The bodyguard and his entourage both slightly bent over and stood at the door of the car, and when he walked over, they followed together.


    "What''s the situation now?" Char walked into the emergency room and asked the entourage behind him as he walked.


    He has a leisurely pace, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Qi He has posted a Weibo just now, and the one that just posted is now in the headlines."


    The entourage held his mobile phone while looking at it while reading, "I am in urgent need of type A blood Rh-negative blood at Fengming Hospital."


    "You read it again." Charl suddenly stopped and looked at his entourage.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, the expressions in his eyes that made people unable to fathom his joy and anger.


    The entourage thought he had said the wrong thing, and was a little scared, "Mr. Char!"


    Char yelled, "I''ll let you read it again."


    The entourage immediately looked down at the phone again, and read Qi He''s Weibo repeatedly, "Now there is an urgent need for type A blood Rh negative blood, at Fengming Hospital."


    ...


    "Does anyone reply?"


    Outside the emergency room, everyone was staring at Qi Helian''s Weibo, waiting for someone to send blood to the door.


    "I have blood type A and Rh negative blood, I can give him a blood transfusion."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from not far away, in a leisurely tone.


    These words, to Ji Anning and the others, were like the arrival of the savior, their eyes turned to the direction of the sound.


    "Mr. Char."


    Ji Anning looked at the coming man in surprise, with a smug smile on his face.


    She was shocked, and she greeted him excitedly, "Mr. Char, are you really a type A blood Rh negative blood? You help me save my uncle, help me save him, okay?"


    "can."


    Char nodded and agreed very readily, but there was clearly something to be said in that voice.


    Ji Anning opened his mouth, waiting for him to continue.


    Sure enough, Charr smiled again, and then said: "But let Ji Mingyue give me 30% of J.C''s shares."


    "My sister-in-law is not in the country now." Ji Anning became anxious. She stretched out her hand excitedly and grabbed Char''s arm, begging him, "Mr. Char, please save my uncle, save him, it seems that he is Wu Cai¡¯s son, he looks so much like his mother. You love his mother so much."


    In a hurry, she moved out of Ji Chicheng''s mother.


    She knows that her move will cause two consequences, one is success, the other is complete failure.


    Char loves Wu Cai and loves like bone marrow, but he also hates his uncle''s father, and his grandfather who hates her is in the marrow.


    My uncle was born to someone else by his favorite woman, but now he is trying to use her favorite woman to inspire his love for his enemy''s son.


    Don''t let him get angry.


    "Why is it so coincidental."


    After listening to Ji Anning¡¯s words, Char still had no response, Xiang Yiqing suddenly muttered in doubt, "Chicheng is prone to hypoglycemia, and type A blood Rh is negative. He is also prone to hypoglycemia, and type A blood Rh is negative. blood."


    One of his mutters seemed to wake up the dreamer.


    Ji Anning and Char stare at the same time, looking at Xiang Yiqing.


    "What are you talking about?" Char turned around, staring at Xiang Yiqing with dark blue eyes.


    His appearance is indistinct, but he is frightening.


    "You repeat what you just said." Char approached Xiang Yiqing. "You said he is prone to low blood sugar?"


    He pointed to Xiang Yiqing in the rescue room.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth and looked at Char''s face carefully, "Cha...Mr. Char, my uncle...he is indeed prone to hypoglycemia..."

 Chapter 1045： They are not relatives (3)

    Why? Why did she never think about it?


    Are they so similar?


    Now these are not the most important, the important thing is to save people.


    "Mr. Char, please hurry up and give my uncle a blood transfusion."


    Char also reacted and immediately said to the doctor who was standing at the door waiting for their decision: "Take me to a blood transfusion."


    After two steps, he suddenly turned around and reached out and grabbed the collar of the attending doctor, staring at him warningly, "Save him, if you don''t save him, I will level your hospital and let you bury him."


    Like a demon.


    Everyone: "..."


    You intimidate people like this, add psychological burden to them, how can they save people?


    ...


    "Mr. Char."


    Because of his low blood sugar physique, after a blood transfusion, Char''s face was pale and bloodless, and he needed to support the wall when he walked. His entourage immediately stepped forward to support him.


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Char who came by, staring at his handsome face, which is favored by the years.


    I never felt that they were so similar.


    Shook his head.


    No, it''s impossible. Grandpa loves his uncle so much and treats him like his life.


    How could the uncle be not him... not his son?


    He is such a cautious person. If the brother-in-law was not his own son, he had found out early, why would he still love him so much?


    So Uncle and Char...


    Ji Anning looked up at Char again. He had already walked in front of him. She quickly stopped her thoughts and nodded sincerely to thank Char, "Thank you Mr. Char."


    Qi Helian and the others also glanced at Char.


    Xiang Yiqing''s gaze stayed on Char''s face, and he repeatedly thought about the same question with Ji Anning.


    If it hadn''t been for Ji Anning''s words, he might think that the similarities between Ji Chicheng and Char were just a coincidence, but there are so many coincidences, but there is still such a story.


    Then... it shouldn''t be as simple as a coincidence.


    Char''s rare deepness, he just glanced at Ji Anning, did not stop, walked straight to the door of the emergency room and looked inside anxiously.


    Following his entourage, they were very puzzled by his reaction and behavior.


    When is their Mr. Char ever so nervous?


    And it''s a nervous person.


    It seems that he is still the person he has always wanted to deal with.


    As time passed, everyone was waiting. The expression on everyone''s face was anxious, the pain of waiting.


    Qi Helian rubbed his face with his hands, rubbing and rubbing, the makeup on his face was washed away by sweat, and his face was flushed with frustration.


    Wu Tezhu''s face has never recovered the blood.


    I don''t know how long I waited, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    Several doctors came out, and the head doctor opened a mask several times. He raised his arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Ji Anning and the others rushed forward nervously, holding the doctor''s hand excitedly.


    "How is my doctor, my uncle?"


    The doctor said: "The patient has multiple fractures, serious brain injuries, and lack of vitality. Now the intensive care unit is observing and family members must be psychologically prepared at any time."


    Hearing this, Char suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the doctor''s collar, and stared at him with warning eyes: "I don''t want to hear this. If he can''t save him, you don''t even want to live."


    His body is really full of murderous and terrifying hostility.


    Facing the attitude of the patient''s family, the doctor is naturally unhappy, but he dare not even speak louder.

 Chapter 1046： They are not relatives, uncles and nephews (4)

    He said: "We can''t guarantee this. For every patient, we will try our best, and we will work hard for every life."


    Char snorted coldly, "Dare you compare him with ordinary lives?"


    The doctor''s angry face turned green. Although he knew he was the young master of the Ji family, he was no different from others in the face of death. Who is not a life?


    But this kind of thing, faced with such a person who doesn''t say anything, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    The doctor did not speak, and Char ordered him again in a commanding tone: "If I want him to live, you must let him live."


    Ji Anning and Xiang Yi looked at Char''s unreasonable dominance.


    It really completely overlaps with Ji Chicheng.


    The doctor finally couldn''t help it, frowning at Char: "This sir, please respect our doctor. You always threaten us like this. We are all scared by you, so there is no need to concentrate on treating the disease."


    Charlie heard the words and felt it made sense. He immediately loosened the doctor¡¯s collar. Seeing that his collar was wrinkled, he also stretched out his hand to help him straighten out. While tidying up, he apologized, "Sorry, you go all , Save him, I will send you to a hospital."


    The doctor and the nurses: "..."


    They really don''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng was sent to the intensive care unit, and every minute, every second, to Ji Anning was torture and suffering.


    She has been lying on the visitor window on the door, looking at the man lying on the hospital bed inside.


    He was full of tubes, Ji Anning''s heart was dripping blood, and she couldn''t breathe because of pain.


    She has been standing on one leg, and she doesn''t know if the other leg is painful or numb or something, but she doesn''t feel the pain anymore.


    "Anning, you go and rest for a while."


    Jin Yuanyuan was not at ease with Ji Anning''s body, and eagerly persuaded her.


    Her body is also empty now, so standing here for a long time without rest, the body must be too much to bear.


    "Anning, your friend is right, you should take a rest."


    Xiang Yiqing also came over to persuade Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning shook his head, tears welled up in his eyes, "No, I want to be with him."


    At this moment, she didn''t know how many times she cried or how many tears she shed.


    She feels distressed, really distressed, how much her uncle hurts.


    She is such a good uncle.


    Seeing her crying again, Xiang Yiqing hurriedly said: "You have to think about the child in your stomach. This child is almost out of protection, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s hand touched her lower abdomen.


    child!


    Just as Ji Anning thought about the child, Char''s voice suddenly rang beside him, "Send her to rest."


    He ordered his followers.


    "Yes." The entourage did not dare to say much, nodded in response, and immediately walked towards Ji Anning.


    There are two of Char''s bodyguards.


    When he walked to Ji Anning, one person held her by the arm and dragged her away forcibly.


    Ji Anning stared, "What are you doing, Mr. Char?"


    Xiang Yiqing was also anxious, and rushed forward and reached out and grabbed Char by the collar, "This is in China, you should be in your country Y, are you in Char''s house?"


    It looks like I''ve seen you upset and wanted to beat you.


    When Charles''s two bodyguards saw this, Qi Qi released Ji Anning''s arms, and then held Xiang Yiqing''s arm backhand, each holding one, and easily pulled Xiang Yiqing away.

 Chapter 1047： They are not relatives, uncles and nephews (5)

    At this moment, a text message came from Char''s mobile phone, and his entourage handed the phone to him with both hands. Char looked at the text message content, and looked stuck.


    For a moment, the deep blue eyes looked like a lake where the wind had stopped, and the waves were still.


    Everyone watched his sudden change, not knowing what had happened, and quieted down.


    Even the circulating air seems exquisite.


    "Acai!"


    Suddenly, Charle held the phone and shouted on his back with a headache, his voice echoing in the quiet corridor, heart-piercing.


    Everyone seemed to feel his pain.


    "Mr. Char!"


    Char''s bodyguard and his entourage didn''t know what happened, and they stepped forward to support him with concern.


    Ji Anning looked at Char''s dark blue eyes, watched it redden a little, watched his hard shell slowly shatter, watched his powerful aura slip away from him.


    It turned out that he, like ordinary people, had weaknesses and was so embarrassed that he couldn''t become an army.


    "A Cai, our son." Char suddenly turned around, reaching out to open the door of Ji Chicheng''s ward.


    Xiang Yiqing and Ji Anning hurriedly stopped, "What are you doing?"


    The sterile intensive care unit is an electronic lock, which requires the card of the nursing staff and the attending doctor to open it.


    Char, like a beast, broke away from Xiang Yiqing''s restraints, and leaned on the window to look inside.


    Excited, anxious, worried.


    A Cai, our son...


    Ji Anning stared at Char in a daze, looked at his red eyes, and his ears kept echoing what he had just said.


    Uncle... is Char''s son?


    How can this be?


    Ji Anning shook his head, and Char suddenly turned around and hugged her, "My son, he is my son."


    A kind of unspeakable joy, excitement and regret and self-blame, he hugged Ji Anning and wept bitterly, "Niannian, he is my son."


    Hearing that, everyone present was shocked.


    Including the already guessed item Yiqing.


    Ji Anning thumped her hands on her legs, staring in her eyes, in a daze. Although she was so skeptical, but...how could this be true?


    How could my uncle not be grandpa''s son?


    How could my uncle be the son of a grandfather''s enemy?


    How could the uncle not be his pro uncle?


    "Acai, she gave birth to my son. He is really my son."


    Char kept repeating these words, as if no one could understand his mood.


    Yes, who can understand?


    This is not only the sudden addition of a son of this age, but also the son he loves and beloved the most.


    His whole life has been on that woman.


    I was jealous of his rival, tried every means to defeat him and ruined him, only to find that everything he was jealous of was his own.


    And the grandfather who is so cautious and thoughtful, how could he not know that the uncle is not his son for so many years.


    It''s no wonder that grandpa dotes on his younger brother so much but refuses to let him be the heir of the Ji family, but then he wants to use her to force his younger brother to inherit J.C. It should be because he knew that Ji Jingfeng is not his grandson.


    But then he gave 32% of the shares to sister-in-law.


    She thought that it was probably because he met Char again, and he expected that sooner or later Char would find out and discover the identity of the uncle.


    He may really love his uncle''s mother, but he is not a person who can abandon everything for love.


    He regarded her uncle as a treasure, and gave him the envy and hatred of everyone in the Ji family.

 Chapter 1048： They are not relatives, uncles and nephews (6)

    He raised his rival''s son as his own son. She thought this was not just because he loved the house and the house.


    Every time Charles sees his crazy jealous and irrational look, see Charles''s heartbroken beloved woman giving birth to a child with someone else.


    ...


    So in this love contest, who will win, Char and Grandpa?


    They all lost and they all won.


    Grandpa greeted Char''s envy and jealousy for him for so many years, and Charr finally defeated his son.


    Maybe... I won the love of my uncle''s mother.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is not normal, so he should be rescued.


    Suddenly, all the medical staff watching the nurse nearby rushed out and opened the intensive care unit.


    Like a gust of wind, walked past Ji Anning and the others.


    "There is no more heartbeat, add...and add..."


    There is no heartbeat anymore.


    Ji Anning''s eyes went dark.


    "peaceful!"


    ...


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning raised her hand and grabbed a blank with one hand. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and turned to look around.


    Jin Yuanyuan heard movement in the bathroom and came out quickly, "Anning, you wake up."


    Ji Anning was lifting the quilt to get out of bed. Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly ran to her and held her back, "He was rescued, and his condition is much better than when he came out of the operating room. You lie down first."


    "Uncle, I''ll go see my uncle."


    Ji Anning didn''t believe it, as if he hadn''t heard Jin Yuanyuan''s words, resolutely opened the quilt first.


    The left leg got out of bed first, but the right leg couldn''t lift up.


    After several attempts, her painful hair was almost sweaty.


    "Don''t try again." Jin Yuanyuan straightened up suddenly, looked down at Ji Anning, and reminded her loudly, "Ji Anning, listen carefully, you don''t have to rest well, don''t talk about your legs, the child in your stomach I can¡¯t keep it anymore. The doctor said that you have had a fetal gas and there are signs of a miscarriage. In the next two months, you can only lie in bed for a fetus, and you have been given fetal injections twice."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning was startled.


    One of her hands was slowly removed from her leg and moved to her lower abdomen.


    Child, her and uncle''s child.


    My uncle is not grandpa''s son, they are not nephews and uncles, she can give birth to this child.


    "I can give birth to children." Ji Anning held Jin Yuanyuan''s hand excitedly, "I''m going to tell him that we can have children, and we can have so many children."


    She cried and said that her mood was a little abnormal.


    Jin Yuanyuan held her hand with one hand, and patted her back with the other to comfort her, "Yes, when he is healed, you slowly tell him, you raise your body, and when he is healed, give him a surprise."


    With a coaxing tone, she coaxed Ji Anning to bed again.


    Ji Anning closed his eyes.


    She wants to take a good rest, take care of her baby, and wait to surprise her uncle.


    ...


    After several rescues, the attending doctor was close to collapse.


    Coming out of the intensive care unit, he laid masks and gloves on the street, looking at the crowd approaching him, and finally his eyes fell on Xiang Yiqing, the young boss of their hospital, "The patient is no longer in danger for the time being, but his brain is seriously injured. , Another operation is needed, and our hospital is not strong in brain surgery."


    Not waiting for what Xiang Yiqing said, Char interjected excitedly, "Can you transfer?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, "but the transfer conditions must be good."


    Hearing that, Char did not ask anything.

 Chapter 1049： Do you have any other status? (One)

    immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and after the other party answered, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, "I am in China, immediately call the M790 ambulance, and I will send you the address. "


    The M790 ambulance is the best air hospital in the world.


    What is the origin of this person?


    Several doctors and nurses present were all taken aback by Char''s ¡®military order¡¯.


    After hanging up the phone, Char sent the address to the other party, then looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "The strongest hospital in this area?"


    Xiang Yiqing said: "The WT Hospital in N City is doing brain surgery..."


    Before he finished speaking, Char interrupted him, "OK, then this hospital."


    Saying that he has dialed out the number and began to arrange.


    From the beginning of the negotiation, to the M790 ambulance to Fengming Hospital, it took less than ten hours.


    It took less than 20 hours to complete the operation successfully after arriving at WT Hospital.


    Xiang Yiqing sat in the waiting chair and looked at the man pacing at the door of the intensive care unit. He only felt that he was a godlike existence.


    Up to now, he still feels incredible.


    He has been in the hospital for internship since he was 21 years old. He has stayed in so many domestic and foreign hospitals, and has never encountered such an awesome family member.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    He took out his cell phone without a rush, glanced at the caller ID, and immediately answered it.


    "peaceful?"


    "Where did you take my uncle?"


    Ji Anning cried angrily and asked Xiang Yiqing on the phone.


    Xiang Yiqing quickly calmed her emotions, "Ning Ning, don''t get excited. We are now at WT Hospital. Chicheng is in very good condition. The operation was successful. Don''t be nervous."


    When Ji Anning heard this, tears lit up, "Really?"


    She wiped the tears with the back of her hand and choked.


    Xiang Yiqing said very positively, "Really, he is in the intensive care unit now. I will take a photo and send it to you in a moment."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, "Xiang Yiqing, please, I must keep my uncle alive, I must."


    "You must be emotionally stable now, because the child in your stomach is already very dangerous." In order to allow Ji Anning to raise the fetus with peace of mind, Xiang Yiqing promised: "You can give him to me without worry. I will definitely give him one. The healthy Ji Chicheng is in your hands."


    Ji Anning only felt a little relieved, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Fortunately there are them.


    ...


    In the luxurious villa, the living room is brightly lit, and the woman is lying on the sofa in **** pajamas, watching the news on the mobile phone, gritted her teeth in resentment.


    "Not dead."


    Her dark blue eyes were shining with a cold light, full of murderous intent.


    "Korea, what''s wrong with you?"


    With a beautiful fruit platter in both hands, Rudifen walked to Korea and looked at her cold face. She was startled and asked nervously.


    Korea quickly put away his thoughts, raised his head and smiled at his mother, "Mommy, why are you still up?"


    Asked, she stretched out her hand, grabbed her mother''s arm, pulled her to sit down beside her, and put her brain on her shoulders acting like a baby, "Uncle gave me a lot of work, and I was so busy every day. I don¡¯t have time to go shopping with you."


    Rudifen heard this and looked at Korea, with distressed eyes in his eyes, "Your uncle is nurturing you. He has no children. You are the younger generation who can be regarded as the closest relationship. Don''t let him down." --End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 1050： Do you have any other status? (two)

    Korea pouted, "You always speak for uncle."


    He easily confused the abnormality discovered by his mother just now.


    Rudifen¡¯s face showed a slightly shy smile, she also tilted her neck, put her head on Korea¡¯s head, and seriously told her, ¡°You must remember that without your uncle, there would be no such outstanding Of you."


    As she spoke, there was a gleam in her beautiful blue eyes, as if she was embracing the past and looking forward to the future.


    It''s full of love.


    Korea nodded, "I know I know."


    Then she sat up again, pouting and looking at her mother in dissatisfaction, "You are my uncle and uncle all the time, and you have been thinking of my uncle all your life."


    Rudifen''s well-maintained face was blushing, frowning and reprimanding Korea: "How do you talk about you child?"


    Even if she pretended to be serious, she couldn''t conceal the shame in her heart.


    Korea looked at the shy blush on her mother''s face, a little distressed and puzzled, "Mommy, why didn''t you marry my uncle?"


    Rudifen was taken aback, frowned, "Ask what this is for?"


    "Is that woman really good?" Korea pouted, despite her unkindly shyness, and continued to ask, "Do you know the woman that uncle has always liked?"


    He must be very beautiful, otherwise, how could he give birth to a son who is as good as Ji Chicheng and so unstoppable?


    But her mother is equally beautiful and excellent.


    Faced with questions raised by her daughter, Rudifen has never deliberately avoided it. She said: "She is a good friend of Mommy."


    After speaking, she suddenly sighed deeply.


    His eyes became melancholy, and there was a trace of guilt in the melancholy, and his expression was very complicated.


    Korea did not notice this and continued to ask: "You can hear your grandfather say that you and your uncle had a marriage contract, why didn''t you marry him?"


    "It''s all in the past, don''t mention it again." Rudifen waved his hand, sighed sadly, and then took Korea''s hand earnestly and told her, "Mommy now only hopes you can help your uncle share the burden. Let him relax."


    Korea curled her lips and smiled, "I see."


    Then she lowered her eyes, a firm light flashed in her eyes.


    Don''t worry, mom, you lost the man to her, I will **** her son over for you.


    ...


    The acting president had a car accident, his life was hanging by a thread, and the whole J.C. was caught in a tense atmosphere.


    Everyone was discussing this after a meal, discussing whether Ji Chicheng can survive, whether Ji Mingyue''s legs can be cured, and what will happen to J.C in the future.


    "You said that Ji Jingfeng was a fake young master for a long time, and the fourth young lady''s feet are crippled again. Now that the young master is doing such a big thing, isn''t the Ji family bad in Feng Shui?"


    "Who knows, the young master is so handsome and capable. If it is really gone, it would be a pity."


    "So, that Ji Anning is a nemesis. Not long after the old chairman died, the young master who is now harming him is at stake.


    "You don''t know, Miss Fourth''s disabled feet are also related to her."


    "How to say?"


    "Ms. Si didn''t know what wrong he made at that Mr. Char''s house, and was shot and mutilated by Char''s family. I heard that Ji Anning introduced Miss Si to interview Mr. Char."

 Chapter 1051： Do you have any other status? (three)

    "This woman is really a broom star, just like her mother who was born in the nightclub. Even if she has the blood of the noble family of the Ji family, she can''t change her hard life."


    Korea was holding a water glass and looked at the two female employees who were discussing while washing their hands at the bathroom sink. She happily raised her mouth when she said ill of Ji Anning.


    Yes, Ji Anning, you are a scourge, a catastrophe.


    She also scolded Ji Anning coldly in her heart, then raised her foot and walked into the sight of the female employee. She stepped on the smooth floor with her high heels, making a high-profile and confident sound.


    When the two female employees saw Korea appear, their faces turned pale.


    "Korea...Korea manager."


    Korea looked at them coldly, "Did you guys stand here and chat during work hours?"


    They hate the way they talk to people behind their backs.


    The two female employees lowered their heads in fright, "Let''s go to work now."


    After all, they strayed before washing the hand sanitizer foam.


    Korea looked at the silhouettes of them fleeing in a hurry, and the corners of their mouths twitched proudly.


    She washed her hands, then took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, put it to her ear, and talked on the phone as she walked, "What is going on there now? Is he out of danger?"


    With the other hand in the pocket of his free and easy wide-leg pants, his fists were clenched nervously.


    The man she wants, the man who hasn''t gotten, must not have trouble, she won''t let him have trouble.


    A middle-aged man''s voice came from the earpiece, "I haven''t passed the dangerous period yet."


    "Report to me as soon as there is a situation, and I will pass within a few days."


    As Korea said, she just arrived at the door of the office and saw her secretary standing outside her office waiting for her. She simply confessed to the person on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone.


    Strode into her office.


    Her secretary followed her and closed the office door.


    Korea walked to the office chair and sat down. The secretary handed her the document with both hands. "This document needs your signature."


    After receiving the file, Korea glanced at it and there was no problem. She picked up the pen and signed the letter smartly. Then she closed the folder, looked up at the secretary and said: "Help me arrange it, all the unimportant tasks will be pushed back. , The important thing is for me in advance, I''m going to M country."


    "Yes." The secretary nodded respectfully.


    Korea handed her the document, and suddenly thought of something, and then ordered: "Order me a flower basket and fruit basket by the way, and put it in my car. I will go to Fengming Hospital when I have lunch at noon."


    "Yes."


    The secretary took the file with both hands, nodded in response, and went out.


    Korea''s eyes condensed somewhere, his blue eyes exuding murderous aura.


    When Ji Anning didn''t have Ji Chicheng to protect you, I didn''t believe that I could not kill you.


    ...


    "Is it really better?"


    "When can I wake up?"


    Making six or seven phone calls to Xiang Yiqing a day is the only thing Ji Anning has to do and can do.


    She wished that she couldn''t fly to Country M immediately, flew to Ji Chicheng''s side, looked at him, and personally understood his situation.


    But the doctor warned her seriously that if she wants a child on her right leg and belly, she must lie in bed for at least two months.


    Otherwise, it will definitely abort.

 Chapter 1052： Do you have any other status? (four)

    She didn''t dare to take risks. She was afraid that her uncle would wake up and be disappointed when she knew the child was gone.


    Ji Anning looked at the man lying in the intensive care unit on the other side of the screen, touching his lower abdomen with the other hand, eyes full of tears.


    The baby will be safe, and you must be safe, uncle, and be safe.


    "Anning, you have to rest more yourself."


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice rang again, and he switched the camera, facing himself, instructing Ji Anning, and then said: "I''ll hang up first."


    Just as Ji Anning was about to nod, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    She raised her head and looked over, and when she saw the person coming, her face changed and became gloomy and terrifying.


    Xiang Yiqing saw it over there and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you Anning? Who''s here?"


    He expected Ji Anning to be like that, someone must have come.


    Ji Anning did not return to her, but looked coldly at Korea, who swaggered toward her bed, "What are you doing?"


    Korea replied in a leisurely tone: "I heard that you are hospitalized, I will come to visit you."


    She walked to the bed, put the flower basket and fruit basket in her hand on the ground at the foot of the bed, then walked to the head of the bed and looked down at Ji Anning.


    The condescending eyes were full of disdain.


    Hearing the voice of Korea, Xiang Yi thought of something on the phone, and immediately hung up.


    Korea stared at Ji Anning for a while, then suddenly closed her eyes, a murderous aura flashed across her face, she gritted her teeth in resentment, "You almost killed Chi Cheng, I shouldn''t have come to visit you, but... yours He is still pregnant with his baby, thinking I should come and see you."


    Fortunately, the man didn''t die. If he died, she would strangle her to death at this time.


    Ji Anning also gritted his teeth, "My car accident was very bizarre, Miss Korea, let''s go and see."


    The brakes, the handbrake and the accelerator, all three failed at the same time. This is definitely not a coincidence. Someone must kill him.


    In her opinion, Korea is the number one suspect. She must have thought that she would die on the road in a car accident yesterday, so she boldly posted those photos to provoke her.


    But now there is no evidence.


    Facing Ji Anning¡¯s intentions, Korea didn¡¯t change her face, and sneered: ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at your bizarre car accident. Your style doesn¡¯t know how many people you have offended, and there are definitely more people who want you to die. ..."


    She suddenly paused, pressing her waist down, and leaning to Ji Anning''s ear, saying every word: "One...one...two..."


    Looking closely at Korea''s face like this, the sinister and smug smile on her face reminded Ji Anning of the photos she sent her yesterday.


    It was exactly the same as his current expression.


    Ji Anning pointed at the door and glared at her and said, "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "But I want to see you, I''m here to accompany you." Korea leisurely, not only did not go, but bent down and sat down beside Ji Anning, looked at her and smiled: "I heard you can''t be stimulated. Can''t get out of bed, otherwise you will have a miscarriage?"


    She lifted her chin and made no secret of her vicious thoughts, "I just want to try, whether your Chinese doctors are all quacks, you are not sure."


    ...


    In country M, after Xiang Yiqing hung up Ji Anning''s phone, he immediately dialed out a series of numbers, dialed it to his ear, and then a very energetic girl voice came from the receiver.


    (Thirty chapters have been updated today, and there are 50 chapters in the early morning of the 11th. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t let anyone jump a few chapters. Click to read the next chapter. You can vote for the monthly pass... to heal Brother Yang Painful little cervical spine.)

 Chapter 1053： Do you have any other status? (Fives)

    This girl''s voice is always so crisp and bright.


    Xiang Yiqing took the phone a little, and then said, "Miss Xin, can you go to the hospital to accompany you for peace?"


    "why?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "She should be quite boring. Go and talk to her."


    Xin Xiaoxiao questioned, "How did I smell the conspiracy? What happened to my ex-boyfriend and current wife?"


    Can''t this name be simpler?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned speechlessly, worried about Ji Anning. He didn''t have much time to grind with her, and simply threatened her: "Don''t go to me next time."


    He just tried this method. He thought Xin Xiaoxiao would not go to you if he didn''t want to find you. What''s rare.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Xiaoxiao asked him, "I''m going, can I just find you next time?"


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t hesitate, and nodded readily, "Yes."


    "Well, I happen to be walking near your hospital right now, so I''m going to find Ji Anning." Xin Xiaoxiao said, when Xiang Yiqing thought she was going to hang up, her crisp voice suddenly rang again, "Remember Live, I will find you anytime later."


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to answer, she hung up the phone.


    Then she stared at the screen of the phone and thought that she was just bored. It would be nice to go to the hospital to see those girls.


    ...


    "I know your face."


    In the ward, Korea had been sitting next to Ji Anning and refused to leave.


    It just so happened that Sister Wu took a lot of them downstairs to play, and she couldn''t call anyone at the moment. She didn''t know why Korea came here today. She was afraid that Wan would come together with her.


    "I boldly love someone and pursue someone. There is nothing wrong with it." Korea straightened its chest and was confident. "The love field is like a battlefield. The winner is the king and the loser is the invader."


    She has a pretty face with light makeup, her hands on her chest, her chin slightly tilted, and her body is full of confidence in every pore.


    Ji Anning sneered, "Well, you are right."


    This is the first time she has seen her in reality when she is an upright junior and a glorious woman.


    Nothing like this has ever appeared in the TV series I watched.


    Every time she saw her, she had to refresh her three views in front of her.


    "You can go if you don''t. I will call the police to invite you to go."


    I really don''t want to see Korea''s face. She hates that she can''t do anything and can''t do anything, otherwise there will be grievances and revenge.


    In the car accident that day, not only were the lives of the three of them threatened and hurt, but also an innocent life was lost.


    "Yo, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Anning had just entered the alarm number and was about to dial out, when a familiar woman''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    The tone is leisurely, yin and yang strange.


    Immediately afterwards, a thin and tall figure walked in from the door, a white dress printed with orange and pink butterflies, and the wide belt in the middle perfectly struck out her slender waist.


    Every time you take a step, you have to twist your waist.


    "Beauty, we meet again, is it a limited edition Bugatti today?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao carried her bag in one hand and a beautiful fruit basket in the other. She was the first to say hello to Korea when she entered the door.


    The skin and the flesh are not smiling, it is very obvious.


    She slapped Korea in the face at Ji''s house that day.

 Chapter 1054： Do you have any other status? (six)

    When Korea saw her, she immediately coldened her face and raised her chin proudly, not looking at her or paying attention to her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored her, walked to Ji Anning''s bed, bent over to put the fruit basket, and asked Ji Anning, "What about one after another?"


    Ji Anning said, "I went out to play."


    After speaking, she smiled slightly at Xin Xiaoxiao, and suddenly there was someone by her side, and she felt much more at ease.


    To be honest, she was still a little scared just now. If Korea really does something with her, she can only let her kill now.


    "Oh." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, bent down and sat down on the edge of the bed, pretending to glance at the things Korea had just picked up, and frowned and said to Ji Anning: "I said you are pregnant. Some unfamiliar miscellaneous people just Don''t invite them to the room. There are so many people with wrong intentions in the world. Such people tend to attract evil spirits. What if the evil spirit hurts the child in your stomach?"


    She is directly criticizing Korea for being wrong, and calling her evil.


    This poisonous tongue...


    Compared with her uncle, there is nothing worse than that.


    Ji Anning nodded in agreement with Xin Xiaoxiao, "Miss Xin said something reasonable."


    After that, she looked at Korea with a cold face, "Korea, aren''t you going out?"


    Korea sneered and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning, "You are so afraid of meeting me, are you not confident in yourself?"


    I feel very good about myself.


    She gritted her teeth and snorted again, "If I were you, I would have reflected on your own worthy Shangji Chicheng. You angered his father, and he almost lost his life after repeated insults. If you don''t want to kill him, you will not be reconciled. is it?"


    In the last sentence, she shouted, and immediately after she opened her mouth to say something, Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted her, "No... I said this beauty..."


    She stretched out her hand and made a stop gesture, turned around and walked slowly in front of Korea, and nodded as she walked, "Well, J.C marketing manager, I know."


    When she was less than two steps away from Korea, she stopped, her height was a big difference, she looked up at her slightly, but her momentum was not weak.


    Korea didn''t look at Xin Xiaoxiao with a cold face, as if she didn''t look at her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t care, and continued to ask: "By the way, do you have any other identity?"


    "For example, Ji Chicheng''s ex-girlfriend, or ex-girlfriend, ex-fiancee..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, pointing at herself, and said to Korea: "I need to introduce myself to you. I am Ji Chicheng''s ex-girlfriend. He took the initiative to kiss me in front of Ji Anning."


    She raised her chin proudly.


    Seeing Korea¡¯s face constantly changing, she gave another example: ¡°Even Yang Danning, who was a long time ago, had been engaged to him, and had eaten alone many times and held a small hand. You look so beautiful. It''s imported again, so I slept with him too."


    Korea''s face was green with anger, and his dark blue eyes stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, with a cold light shining, and his face gradually became hideous.


    The more angry she became, the greater her reaction, and the more Xin Xiaoxiao said, she raised her eyebrows again, "Not only did he go to bed? Did he confess to you?"


    "God..." She covered her mouth with her hands, staring in disbelief, "He wants you to give him a monkey? Did...he said he wants to marry you?"

 Chapter 1055： He is still a place (1)

    Anyway, what Korea can''t ask for, she just said.


    "Humph! I remember you."


    Korea was shaking all over by Xin Xiaoxiao, turned around angrily, and left with an angry pace.


    The high-heeled shoes on her feet stepped on the floor, and the loudness of the noise proved the fire in her heart.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her tall figure, and deliberately pinched her voice and cursed: "Nothing. Why are you jumping here? You don''t feel nauseous. You should also consider whether your appearance will affect the city. It doesn''t affect the mood of others."


    She even scolded them in English specifically for fear that Korea would not understand it.


    After scolding her, go and close the door.


    When she turned around and came back, Ji Anning looked at her sincerely and said, "Miss Xin, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, thank Xiang Yiqing." Xin Xiaoxiao said, frowning and pursing her mouth in depression, "No wonder let me come, it turned out that I was asked to curse for you."


    Thank you Xiang Yiqing? Swear for her? What do you mean?


    Ji Anning looked at Xin Xiaoxiao puzzledly, "What?"


    "It''s nothing, you take a good rest, I''ll peel you an orange." Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand, thinking that Ji Anning should be very worried about Ji Chicheng now, lest she be annoyed, she still talks less.


    Hmph, anyway, the account is just waiting to find the item easily.


    She sat down, took out a big orange from the fruit basket she just brought, and peeled it to Ji Anning.


    I was thinking that it wouldn¡¯t bother Ji Anning not to speak, but she couldn¡¯t help her mouth. Just half of the orange peel was peeled off, and she forgot, ¡°If you want me to say, it¡¯s illegal for the country to add being a junior Otherwise, there will always be shameless people who rush to post as a junior and destroy other people¡¯s families."


    She said that she broke two oranges and stuffed it into her mouth. She chewed and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, next time you encounter something like this, don¡¯t be soft-hearted, just curse. You haven¡¯t become a junior yet. It''s so arrogant, is the country made of an old space capsule?"


    After speaking, she rolled her mocking eyes and stuffed half of an orange into her mouth.


    Ji Anning looked at it and couldn''t help but smile.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "What are you laughing at?"


    After asking her, I realized that, looking down at the peeled orange in her hand, there were only two or three petals left, "Ouch."


    I said it was stripped for others, but I don¡¯t know if I can eat it here.


    Anyway, there are only a few petals left, so she might as well finish it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, squeezing the remaining oranges into his mouth, bending over to take another one, smiling and saying to Ji Anning: "It''s okay, wait a minute, I''ll peel one for you again."


    Ji Anning shook her head and reached out to stop her, "No, I don''t want to eat."


    "Eat one, eat more fruits this day." Xin Xiaoxiao insisted on peeling. She knew that Ji Anning is not thinking about eating, drinking, and sleeping, so she comforted her: "I asked Xiang Yiqing, my ex-boyfriend should be nothing. Your life is in danger, don''t worry."


    She was kind, Ji Anning didn''t stop her anymore, took his hand back, looked at her and asked, "Did Xiang Yiqing let you come?"


    Just now she heard that Xiang Yiqing asked her to help and scold people. She remembered that when Korea came, she was still talking on the phone with Xiang Yiqing. He must be worried about how Korea treats her, so Xin Xiaoxiao came.


    But why is Xin Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 1056： He is still a place (2)

    ¡®No wonder let me come, it turned out that I was asked to curse for you...¡¯


    Could it really be that Xin Xiaoxiao came to curse? She has seen her knowledge of cursing people, and she is indeed...


    If it is true, then Xiang Yiqing is really...too bad.


    "Isn''t it, he cares about you." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and peeled off the orange. She broke off another petal and brought it to her mouth. When she opened her mouth to eat, she suddenly remembered.


    He closed his mouth quickly and handed the orange to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Anning was about to reach out to take it, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Open your mouth, don''t be polite with me, since he wants to please your family, I will help him please."


    The hospitality was too much, Ji Anning had to open his mouth and ate the oranges Xin Xiaoxiao fed her into his mouth.


    The sweet and sour oranges were numb to chewing in her mouth.


    She has no appetite to eat anything now, and she doesn''t know how uncle is, when she can see him.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts floated out, her mind focused on Ji Chicheng, Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice paused, and suddenly it sounded, "He is good at everything, just a little clumsy, too honest."


    She said while feeding Ji Anning, "Isn''t it just trying to chase after Ji Mingyue from your family? She cares so much for your family."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was surprised, "He wants to chase my sister-in-law?"


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and sighed, "Hey, he is a big man, he is very handsome, and the conditions are so good, why is it so difficult to chase individuals?"


    Then she grinned again, "Fortunately, he met me, and I won''t let him go astray again."


    Xiang Yiqing wants to chase sister-in-law?


    Before, she thought that Xiang Yiqing was very nice to sister-in-law, and she also thought whether the two of them would be together, but for so long, she did not see any ambiguous interaction between them.


    Besides, although Xiang Yiqing has a good temper, he is not the kind of person who can''t afford it. If he likes sister-in-law, it has been so long, so he doesn''t need to be inactive.


    Ji Anning thought about it, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again, and asked uncertainly: "He wanted to chase my sister-in-law, did he tell you personally?"


    "He admitted it himself." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively.


    Silence is acquiescence, this is an old saying, and it is no different from confessing in person.


    As she was talking, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. She quickly put down the orange, took out the phone from her bag, and glanced at the caller ID. She turned the screen at Ji Anning and showed her, "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao Calling."


    Xin Xiaoxiao answered the phone and put it to his ear, not forgetting to put an orange into his mouth.


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice came from the receiver, "Have you been to Anning Ward? How is Anning now?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "Woo..." Xin Xiaoxiao burst into tears suddenly.


    Just cry, let alone Xiang Yiqing on the phone, even Ji Anning, who was facing her face to face, was confused.


    Why did I start to cry suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Yiqing was anxious over there, "Don''t cry, tell me what happened."


    Xin Xiaoxiao cried and said, "I blame you, let me come to Ji Anning, and cause me to be bullied by that imported product."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    "She bullied you?"


    Xiang Yiqing on the phone was full of disbelief, as if saying: "It''s okay if you don''t bully others, is there anyone who can bully you?

 Chapter 1057： He is still a department (3)

    "What?" Xin Xiaoxiao''s cries stopped abruptly, frowning and asking dissatisfied: "Am I looking like I won''t be bullied?"


    Xiang Yiqing wanted to say yes.


    But he was not in the mood to quarrel with her now, he explained: "It didn''t mean that, what is the situation now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked instead, "What''s the situation with my ex boyfriend?"


    Xiang Yiqing said: "The situation is getting better."


    "Wait a minute." Xin Xiaoxiao changed the receiver to hands-free, "you say it again."


    Xiang Yiqing repeated the answer just now, "The situation is getting better."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Anning and said, "Did you hear that."


    Ji Anning pursed the corners of her mouth, a smile filled her eyes, gratified, moved, thankful...


    Xin Xiaoxiao switched the hands-free to the receiver again, put it to her ear, and greeted Xiang Yiqing: "Then you take good care of him and see my face."


    "..."


    The heart of Doctor Xiang: How much is your face worth?


    "How are you doing now? How is Anning?" Xiang Yiqing shifted to the topic again.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll help her repel the arrogant Xiaosan. Isn''t it a bull?"


    "Cow!" Xiang Yi said in a cautious tone, "It''s really amazing."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled, "Then come back and invite me to dinner for a month."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and was depressed. Shouldn''t Ji Chicheng be pleased for this month''s meal?


    But now that there are thousands of mountains and rivers, so as not to make her noise, let''s agree first.


    Xiang Yi thought about it and nodded, "Well, all right, you''re fine, go over and talk to An Ning."


    After thinking about it, she added, "Don''t be too annoying."


    "I know." Xin Xiaoxiao said impatiently: "I really don''t know if you chased Ji Mingyue or I chased Ji Mingyue. This friend of mine has done so for you, and it is really loyal."


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Then while locking the screen, he frowned and muttered quietly, "This person, nagging, hesitating in doing things, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, not at all, lack of domineering, I wonder if he is still a virgin~ man.


    Ji Anning is not in the mood now, otherwise she would definitely want to ****: How do you know?


    Did Xiang Yiqing tell her that he is still a virgin~male? Why do you want to tell her this?


    Xin Xiaoxiao set up his phone and said to Ji Anning, "You have a good rest. I will be accompanied by dinner for a month. I plan to stay with you for a long time."


    Ji Anning shook her head and said in a grateful tone: "Miss Xin, no, you go and do your job, I''ll be fine, and Wu''s wife will come back with them in a while."


    "I have nothing to do. Stay here and play with me. It just so happens that I am also bored. You rest and I will sit on the sofa for a while."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    She insisted on staying, but Ji Anning didn''t know what to say, so he let her go.


    Xin Xiaoxiao reached the sofa, lying halfway, Ji Anning looked at the ceiling, blinked a few times, and his eyes were red.


    Does my uncle hurt all my dreams now?


    ...


    Ji Anning couldn''t sleep, so she kept thinking about Ji Chicheng''s pipe, tears in distress.


    Want to hug him, can''t even look at it.


    Tears slipped from the corners of the eyes, drop after drop, and the pillow was wet with tears.


    "Hurry up and wash your hands. I''ll get you some fruit."


    Suddenly, Sister Wu came back with her.

 Chapter 1058： If you knew...(1)

    Ji Anning quickly retracted her thoughts, wiped her tears with a cup, then looked at the door and asked: "Why are you back now?"


    They went out after lunch, and they have been out for more than three hours.


    "When we came back, we ran into Shao Qi''s mother, and she forcibly carried them to Shao Qi''s ward."


    Sister Wu went into the bathroom one after another and washed her hands out, returning to Ji Anning as she walked.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning asked nervously, "What happened to Qi Helian?"


    Is Qi Helian injured?


    She remembered that when her uncle was in the rescue room, he was also at the door of the rescue room.


    "He He¡­¡­"


    Wu Sao realized that she had missed her mouth, she became nervous, hesitating about not knowing how to answer.


    The more she was like this, the more nervous and worried Ji Anning was, "What happened to him?"


    Sister Wu just moved her lips, did not speak, and looked embarrassed. Xin Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa suddenly said, "A finger is broken and her left leg is fractured."


    Ji Anning was startled, and quickly looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "When..."


    Then she asked: "Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "Even he himself went for treatment after Ji Chicheng was rescued. In that case, even if I told you, do you have the mind to take care of him?"


    Speaking, she stood up, glanced at Ji Anning, and then walked towards her with a smile.


    Walked over and picked up the little girl, "Hug stepmother, do you miss stepmother?"


    She squeezed the little girl''s fleshy face, and kissed her forehead again.


    After hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, Ji Anning couldn''t tell what it was like.


    That day, both he and Xiang Yiqing were covered in blood, but who would have thought that his calf was broken and his finger was broken, and he was still waiting there, waiting for his uncle''s rescue with them.


    How did he endure the pain?


    ¡®If I were you, I¡¯d reflect on the Shangji Chicheng, who I¡¯m worthy of. You¡¯re angry with his father, and he almost lost his life after repeated insults. You wouldn¡¯t be reconciled if you didn¡¯t kill him? ¡¯


    Ji Anning suddenly felt that what Korea said was right, she didn''t just infringe uncle several times?


    She''s not the only one who is troubled by her uncle?


    Thinking of this, she felt very heavy and sniffed. She raised her eyes and looked at Wu Sister-in-law and asked, "Then how is he now? Does he also live on this floor?"


    "Yes." Aunt Wu nodded.


    Xin Xiaoxiao interjected again, "You can raise yourself with peace of mind, Qi Helian is fine, I went to him for a stroll yesterday."


    Then she turned her head to play with them.


    ...


    Country M, in the hospital.


    Xiang Yiqing and Char have been wandering at the door of the intensive care unit for nearly 30 hours.


    The doctor did not dare to relax for a moment, and the two shifts of nursing staff worked in shifts.


    The attending doctor was always in the duty room, and would go to the intensive care unit to check Ji Chicheng''s situation every now and then.


    This was around three o''clock in the morning in City N. The doctor came in with a nurse and came out exhausted.


    After taking a nap, Xiang Yiqing quickly got up and greeted the doctor with Char, "How is it? Has the situation improved?"


    The doctor got a mask on the street, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    This smile made Char and Xiang Yiqing, his eyes lit up, and his tired face suddenly glowed.


    Especially Char. He stretched out his hand excitedly and grabbed the doctor''s arm, and asked him anxiously: "What is the situation now?"

 Chapter 1059： If you knew...(2)

    "The patient is out of danger for the time being." The doctor was very tired, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Great." Charl was excited and didn''t know what to do, turned around and took a look at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing was also very excited, with crystal tears in his eyes.


    Then, the doctor added, "I still need to stay in the intensive care unit for observation."


    Then he gave Xiang Yiqing and Char a smile and left with his assistant nurse.


    "Did you hear that?" After the doctor left, Char was ecstatic and didn''t know how to express his inner excitement. He raised his hands, hesitated for a moment, reached out and hugged Xiang Yiqing, "My son left Life is in danger, he is alive, he is alive."


    He hugged him so close that Xiang Yiqing felt almost out of breath. He frowned, and while he was holding his arm, he said, "I know, please don''t be so excited."


    This old man made people afraid to approach when he was cold, and now he is so happy to be so close to the people.


    After finally pushing Chaer away, he excitedly leaned on the inspection window on the door of the ward, looking at Ji Chicheng who was lying there.


    The mood and excitement are beyond words.


    Ji Chicheng, your kid must survive. An Ning and your two children are waiting for you.


    By the way Anning, he wants to tell Anning the good news.


    Xiang Yiqing took out his mobile phone while thinking, and dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    "peaceful."


    Ji Anning answered the phone, Xiang Yiqing''s voice over there was very excited, like a joyous excitement, she was nervous and looking forward, "What''s wrong?"


    "Chicheng, he has passed the dangerous period." Xiang Yiqing''s tone couldn''t restrain his joy.


    Even the voice has changed a bit.


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she raised herself to sit up, "Really...really?"


    Her hands clasped the quilt tightly with excitement, her eyes gleaming.


    She... she heard that right, my uncle has passed the dangerous period, has my uncle really passed the dangerous period?


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yes, the situation is getting more stable every day."


    "Great."


    Ji Anning cried with joy.


    Bending over and hugging the quilt and crying bitterly, no one knows what kind of torment her heart has been in these days and nights. She has been thinking, if her uncle has any shortcomings, will she still live?


    How to survive? What should I do?


    "Miss Anning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sister Wu led in one after another from outside, just when it was time for the rounds, the doctor also came.


    Ji Anning couldn''t restrain his emotions, buried his head under the quilt, crying.


    The doctor walked to the bed, frowned at Ji Anning, and reminded her seriously, "Miss Ji, your emotions can''t go up and down like this."


    "Yes, Miss Anning." Aunt Wu also stepped forward, reached out her hand and gently patted Ji Anning''s back, and asked her anxiously, "You kid, what happened, don''t you cry."


    Ji Anning raised her head, tears streaming down her face, biting her lip in excitement and speechless, she stretched out her hands and hugged Sister Wu and her old man, "Sister Wu, I... my uncle has passed the dangerous period. ."


    At this moment, for everyone who cared about them, it was too hard and too painful to wait.


    Sister Wu heard the good news, and she was excited for a while and didn''t know how to express it. "It''s great, great, I said that the young master Jiren has his own natural state."


    As she talked, her old man''s eyes were also red.

 Chapter 1060： If you knew...(3)

    In Wu¡¯s arms, Ji Anning¡¯s mood slowly calmed down, she wiped her tears, raised her head, looking at the doctor with red and swollen eyes, "Doctor, when can I go out? Can you visit my uncle when?"


    The doctor''s attitude is still very serious, "Ms. Ji, you can take a wheelchair and go out to get some air, but you will definitely not be able to take a long time in a car. Don''t think about airplanes. The risk is more than 90%."


    "But..." Ji Anning shook his head.


    But the uncle is in the hospital over there, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Is it really going to take her so long to see him?


    When did he open his eyes?


    She thought that the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was her, and she wanted to accompany him by his side.


    She wanted to say sorry to him, next time she must listen to him, she won''t be self-willed, she won''t lose her temper with him.


    She has so many things to say to him.


    "When you do everything now, you must think about the child in your stomach. He is very fragile now and can''t stand the toss." The doctor directly reminded Ji Anning in plain English.


    Ji Anning bit her lip, lowered her head, and looked at her belly.


    So baby, you must be good and wait for Dad to come back.


    ...


    After the doctor left, Ji Anning sat in front of the window and looked out the window. The hot summer has been slowly coming, the sun is getting more and more fierce every day, and now many people wear long sleeves.


    Vehicles coming and going, some people come and some people go.


    How many people are here every day, experiencing the pain of life and death and the suffering of waiting.


    "Shao Qi."


    Suddenly, Sister Wu''s voice came from the door, and Ji Anning immediately turned his head.


    Even the ordinary hospital gowns in the hospital became unusual immediately upon his body, raising countless grades at once.


    There was a spring-like smile on that evil face, and the corners of Ji Anning''s lips also filled with a slight smile.


    She opened her mouth and yelled softly, "Shao Qi."


    Qi Helian rolled his wheelchair, moving towards Ji Anning, and said: "Xiang Yiqing said, after the dangerous period, when he wakes up, he can be transferred back soon."


    One of his hands was completely embraced by gauze, and his left leg was covered with gauze. Ji Anning looked at it, feeling guilty.


    She couldn''t do anything except guilt and self-blame, and tears came out uncontrollably.


    Qi Helian frowned, "Why cry?"


    He arrived in front of Ji Anning, stretched out his good hand, and helped Ji Anning distressedly wipe away the teardrops hanging on his lower eyelashes.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth, before speaking for a long time, "I''m sorry, thank you."


    She bent down and apologized to Qi Helian, then turned her face away, turned her back to him, and wiped away tears with the back of her hand.


    Qi Helian tilted her neck and looked at her amusedly, "Sorry or thank you?"


    Ji Anning choked up and couldn''t speak, sorry, thank you too.


    For so many years, Qi Helian has been invisible, visible, and has helped her in countless numbers.


    "You don''t need to tell me these." Qi Helian stretched out his hand, placed it on Ji Anning''s head, and rubbed it in a pampering way. He said, "Thank you for being fine, and thank you Ji Chicheng for not dying. Very good, it¡¯s worth it."


    The gentle voice is full of care.


    If I knew that there would be a day when I would live and die for you, in the railway station square, I would take you home directly.


    But there is no if, so I can only hope you are happy, wish you happiness, and do my best to make you happy.

 Chapter 1061： Taking care of ex-boyfriend and current wife (1)

    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital of Country M, Xiang Yiqing was lying on a chair outside the ward, just squinting, and awakened by the ringing of the phone.


    He dumbly took out his cell phone and glanced at the caller ID. It was his father who called. He answered the call and put it to his ear, "Dad."


    "what?"


    Char didn''t know what Xiang Yiqing heard, but saw him sit up nervously, and he turned and leaned in front of him.


    "I know."


    "I know, I will go back immediately."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded while putting on his shoes.


    He hung up the phone and didn''t wait for Char to ask him. He immediately looked at Char and said: "Mr. Char, my grandfather fell suddenly. The situation is very serious. I need to go home."


    Char nodded, "You go home, you can rest assured here, I will let the plane take you off."


    Xiang Yi waved his hand lightly, "Don''t be so troublesome. I just happen to have a flight two hours from now and I can catch it."


    He bent over and picked up his jacket.


    Charr immediately ordered the entourage standing by: "Willis, send Mr. Xiang to the airport."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Jicheng will ask you."


    Thanks to Char, Xiang Yiqing hurriedly left.


    "Mr. Xiang, please."


    After leaving the gate, Char''s driver had already drove the car to the door, opened the door and was waiting for him.


    Xiang Yiqing got into the car immediately and the door closed automatically.


    Knowing that he was going to catch a plane, the driver dared not neglect for a moment, and got into the car at the fastest speed to start the car.


    Their car slowly drove out of the entrance of the inpatient building, and a white Mercedes Benz passed by with their car and stopped where they had parked.


    The driver''s door opened, and the middle-aged male driver immediately opened the rear-seat door again and bends down respectfully to welcome the people in the car to get off.


    "Miss Korea."


    Korea got out of the car, looked up at the door of the hospital building, raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and a dark smile flashed across her face.


    Then she lifted her foot and stepped up the steps.


    "uncle."


    When they arrived in the intensive care unit, Korea saw Char, tears immediately rushed down to him, and hugged him.


    Her sudden arrival surprised Char, "Why are you here in Korea?"


    "I''m worried about him." Korea cried back to Char, then turned around and looked inside the talking window on the door of the ward. Seeing the man with pipes all over her body, she covered her mouth and couldn''t cry.


    Worry, distressed, is true.


    Charl looked at her and said, "I''m out of danger."


    After hearing this, Korea turned around and looked at Char with tears, "Uncle, he will be fine, right? He will be fine, right?"


    "Yes." Char nodded, his eyes and tone were very firm, "He will be fine, and I will not let him be."


    He and A Cai''s son, he hasn''t hugged him well yet, he hasn''t heard him call his father, he hasn''t loved him well, how could he let him have trouble.


    "How could this be? He was fine when we were together that day."


    Korea was lying at the chat window again, crying and saying, "He also went to the resort with me on business trips, had drinks with me, and chatted with me."


    The more she cried, the more sad she became.


    Char frowned, stared at Korea, and said to her in a commanding tone: "He''s fine, he''s alive, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1062： Taking care of ex-boyfriend and current wife (2)

    Korea quickly stopped his emotions and nodded, "I know, but I love him, he is so good and so good, I really want to hurt him and hurt him."


    I said that I would not cry, but I couldn''t help it.


    Charl looked at Korea, feeling a little distressed, but he had cultivated it all by himself.


    He stretched out his hand, put it on Korea''s shoulder, and patted it gently, "You love him very much, I know, but now I don''t support you to continue to get him."


    "Uncle." Korea raised her head and looked at Char with a surprised look.


    Very incomprehensible appearance.


    Tears are rolling in tears.


    Char said: "He is my son."


    Although this good news has been here for many days, he still couldn''t help being excited whenever he mentioned it again or with anyone.


    I can''t wait to tell everyone that he has a son, the child he has with his favorite woman, and he wants to show off to the world how much his son is similar to him.


    "Wh...what?" Korea shook his head blankly.


    Pretending to be surprised, incredible, even a little disbelief.


    In fact, she already knew about this matter. She had followed Char for so long. How could there be no one or two close to Charle who would be close to her.


    She also expected that Char would definitely love Wu Wu and Wu, and maybe because Ji Chicheng loves Ji Anning so much, he would oppose her to intervene in them.


    These, she had already thought of it.


    Charl looked at Korea like that, and didn''t have to bear it. These two words hadn''t appeared in his dictionary for a long time.


    He said: "He is my son. He loves his mother very much. They have one after another, and there are unborn little lives."


    When it comes to these, he gets excited.


    Suddenly there is a son, a granddaughter, and a small life that is about to come.


    How beautiful this world is...


    Korea looked at Char''s unconcealed excitement and love, a flash of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    Humph, she must make Ji Chicheng fall in love with her, and she must find a way to get rid of the woman Ji Anning.


    "Uncle will find you another good one." Charl looked at Korea again and comforted her, "Although he can''t match him, he must be worthy of you."


    In his eyes, his son is the best in the world.


    Korea didn''t speak, turned around in tears, and looked at Ji Chicheng in the ward on tiptoe. The tears left behind were all distressed.


    Charl saw that there was no other way but regret.


    He loves A Cai and their son, so he naturally wants to give him everything he likes and what he wants.


    ...


    Korea has always been on the door, watching the unconscious Ji Chicheng weeping.


    She wore high heels and stood for four or five hours.


    Char lay in a chair and squinted for a while. He woke up to find Korea still standing there. He frowned helplessly, got up and walked over, reaching out and patted Korea on the shoulder gently, "Korea, go and rest."


    Korea turned around, her feet were numb, she couldn''t stand still, so she simply leaned against the door, crying red and swollen eyes that made people feel distressed.


    Char frowned and looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    Korea pressed her lips tightly and smiled at him, "Uncle, your eyes are so red, go and rest for a while, I just stay here."

 Chapter 1063： Taking care of ex-boyfriend and current wife (3)

    She raised her hand and wiped away tears with the back of her hand.


    Char said: "I want to wait for him to wake up, I want him to see me first."


    He was not by his side when he was born. This time, he must let him be the first to see him, and she must tell him that he is his father.


    Korea knew what he was thinking, looked at him and asked, "Uncle, he... is he really your son?"


    Char expressed dissatisfaction with her question, frowning coldly, "Do you have any doubts?"


    "No...no." Korea shook his head quickly and explained, "I didn''t mean that."


    In this world, she is not afraid of everything, and the only thing she is afraid of is Char.


    She observed Char''s face, and gradually eased, before she continued, "I just want to remind you that he must be very weak when he wakes up. He doesn''t know if your relationship can be accepted for a while. , So I want you to wait until his situation is completely stabilized and his life is no longer in danger. You are publicizing your relationship."


    Hearing that, Char''s brow furrowed even higher, "I am his biological father, shouldn''t he be happy? Isn''t it bad to be my son?"


    With his identity, he is so similar to him, his body is flowing with the blood of their Charles nobles, is he happy?


    "Uncle, you have misunderstood what I mean, I mean he may not accept it for a while."


    Korea thoughtfully gave Char to analyze, "Think about it, Chairman Ji was so kind to him, they must have established a relationship, and now suddenly let him know that Chairman Ji is not his biological father, he should be very It''s hard to accept."


    After speaking, she raised her head, dark blue eyes, staring at Char''s face carefully, waiting for his reaction.


    Char lowered his eyes, frowned slightly, thinking seriously about what Korea said, "I think what you said... is so reasonable."


    As he said, he suddenly gritted his teeth again, "Huh, Ji Zhengdao, that old thing, must have known that he is my son. He actually wanted to let me Yuesen Char¡¯s son for the rest of his life. Take it as your own with A Cai''s son. He is lucky if he is dead, otherwise I will definitely break him into pieces!"


    Maybe others don''t understand it, but Korea knows him, and Korea knows, what he said is really not just a matter of talking.


    He doesn''t know how many lives he has left, but he is still safe and sound. There is nothing in this world that he can''t do.


    Except... let that woman come alive.


    When Char''s expression eased a little, Korea continued: "So, uncle, don''t rush, wait for him to stabilize, and then tell him about your relationship."


    "Alright." Char nodded.


    He did think that what Korea said was reasonable, because he had considered too incomplete.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at Ji Chicheng in the ward, with a smile on his lips.


    That kid was so violent, he would lose his temper every time he saw him. He couldn''t guarantee that it would be the same this time.


    Seeing that Char was acted upon by him, Korea secretly delighted, and said sincerely: "So you go and rest for a while, I''m here to guard, when he wakes up, I will call you."


    As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed Char''s arm and pushed him away.


    Then he shouted to Char''s personal entourage: "Willis, you quickly let my uncle go to rest."


    Willis immediately greeted him, smiling slightly to cooperate with Korea, "Ms. Korea and I have the same idea, Mr. Char should rest, so that when the young master wakes up, you will have the energy to accompany him."

 Chapter 1064： Taking care of ex-boyfriend and current wife (4)

    Charl chuckled when he heard the words, "What you said makes sense."


    Such a Char, let alone Korea, hasn''t even seen a personal entourage with him for so many years.


    It was the Charr that they never dared to imagine, and would never imagine.


    They saw the happiness of ordinary people in him for the first time, without the aura of gorgeousness, nobility, domineering, etc.


    Next to the intensive care unit is a small duty room. As soon as Ji Chicheng was admitted to the intensive care unit, the hospital set up a bed in it for Char to rest.


    Charl entered, and his two bodyguards immediately stood guard at the door like stumps.


    "Korea, he must call me when he wakes up."


    Suddenly Char came out again and greeted Korea.


    Korea smiled and nodded, "I see, you can rest assured."


    When Char entered the rest room again, the smile on Korea''s face gradually became cold, turning his head and looking at the intensive care unit, looking at Ji Chicheng.


    There was a firm light in his eyes. He opened his eyes. The first person to see must be her. She wanted to let him know how much she loved him and she wanted to stay by his side.


    She wants him to recognize that Ji Anning''s woman can give him nothing except to cause trouble for him, and to upset him.


    The conditions in her Korea are so good that she would lose Ji Anning a thousand times or ten thousand times at any point. She didn''t believe this man would not fall in love with her.


    ...


    Today is still sunny.


    The golden morning light shone into the room through the window and sprinkled on the two women. Ji Anning looked at the girl who was cutting the apple opposite.


    She has curled eyelashes, a tall nose, but not so cold and hard, a small mouth with a little curl on her upper lip, how playful she looks, but she always wears heavy make-up, wears very mature, and puts herself on It''s a dusty smell.


    Moreover, she has come to the hospital every day to spend a few hours with her, pouring her tea and cutting fruit.


    The name is called, take care of the current wife of the ex-boyfriend.


    She didn''t say anything that was not boasting, but she was not offensive at all. It was really frank.


    What she transmits to people is true energy.


    It can be seen from the celebration banquet that her father won the lawsuit that she turned around to shed tears.


    She was really surprised at that time. Her appearance looked so ostentatious and unreliable. She didn''t expect that she was a person who took care of the overall situation.


    In the past two days, listening to her telling some jokes in her ears, her mood has become more cheerful.


    Especially, she always laughed loudly, listening to the laughter, she would also be infected, as if positive energy was injected into her body.


    To my uncle, to life, to the future, and to herself, I am full of confidence.


    "Here, eat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao cut the apple and handed it to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to take it and thanked her. She didn''t want to disappoint Miss Xin''s heart. She opened her mouth and took a bite. She chewed the sweet and sour apple in her mouth, and there was still no taste.


    Her biggest wish now is to fly to my uncle, stay with him, and let him see her at a glance when he wakes up.


    She only took a bite of the apple and kept chewing in her mouth. She looked out the window with another melancholy face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked confidently: "Are you thinking about my ex boyfriend again?"

 Chapter 1065： Taking care of ex-boyfriend and current wife (5)

    Ji Anning''s lips curled up, she retracted her gaze, looked down at the apple in her hand, and turned the apple aside.


    ¡®Eat one. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t eat. ¡¯


    ¡®Eat one. ¡¯


    ¡®Let go. ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t let go¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t let it go? ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t let go...¡¯


    Uncle, next time, next time you will only act like a baby, and not lose your temper at you.


    The apple was spinning around in his hand, and a tear dripped.


    She was about to reach out her hand to wipe her tears, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the other side.


    "By the way, Xiang Yiqing is back."


    She suddenly remembered this.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning raised his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao excitedly, "He is back? When did he come back?"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, he hasn''t arrived yet." Seeing Ji Anning''s tears, Xin Xiaoxiao quickly drew a tissue and wiped her tears while saying: "His grandfather was playing with some old men in the nursing home. , I fell and I heard it was serious."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning asked concerned: "So how is it now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I ran into his mother at the gate of the hospital when I came. She told me that my father had already been transferred to this hospital and I don''t know how it was going."


    As she said, she raised her hand, glanced at her watch, and said: "It''s time for now, I''ll take a look later."


    Ji Anning nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    "That''s right." Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of another very important question. She looked at Ji Anning and asked: "But Xiang Yiqing is back, who is taking care of Ji Chicheng there?"


    Ji Anning lowered his head and said in a low voice: "He should take good care of him."


    It was like saying to Xin Xiaoxiao, but also like talking to himself.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "He? Who?"


    After asking, she thought of another question, "Does Ji Mingyue know about this matter?"


    Ji Anning said: "Her legs are undergoing the most critical treatment, and they have to train every day. If you give up halfway now, the chance of the next treatment will be even smaller. Xiang Yiqing told her that my uncle is out of danger and there is nothing wrong with it. Up."


    "Hey." Xin Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and frowned, with a hint of sympathy in her tone, "Ji Mingyue is also obedient, but Xiang Yiqing is a pretty good man. Although quite boring, he is very careful. Will take care of others."


    Ji Anning doesn''t know exactly how Xiang Yiqing told Xin Xiaoxiao, anyway, she didn''t feel Xiang Yiqing liked her sister-in-law.


    He is really nice to my sister-in-law, but the two are like friends and confidantes who can help each other, the kind of buddies who might not have any relationship when sleeping on the same bed.


    Or maybe, she felt wrong.


    In short, Xin Xiaoxiao is right. Xiang Yiqing is a very good man. Marrying him, he will be happy without accident.


    "Then I will go to see Grandpa Xiang Yiqing, you eat an apple first, and you can rest for a while."


    "Call me later and tell me what''s the situation."


    "it is good."


    Now Xiang Yiqing is back, and only Mr. Char is there. My uncle and sister-in-law are not there. We cannot do without Wu Tezhu in the company.


    If it is not caring, it will not work if it is sent over.


    Now Char knows that uncle is his son, and she must be assured of his care.


    She was afraid that her uncle would be irritated when she sees Char when she wakes up.


    Especially the fact that he is the son of Char, I am afraid that he will definitely not be able to accept it for a while.

 Chapter 1066： Unexplainable relationship (1)

    How uneasy Ji Anning thought, so he reached out and picked up the phone, entered Char''s number, and dialed out.


    Fortunately, she remembered Char''s number.


    "Hello."


    The phone dialed, and a familiar old man''s voice came over there.


    "Hello, Uncle Willis?" Ji Anning heard that it was Char''s entourage who answered the phone. She greeted her politely, and then introduced herself: "I am Niannian."


    When Willis heard that it was Ji Anning, he immediately replied: "Miss Nian, Mr. Char has watched the young master for several days and nights without closing his eyes. He just lay down and rested. If you have nothing important, can you please? Tell me, and then I will help you pass it to Mr. Char."


    really!


    Ji Anning is not surprised at all, she knows that Char knows that uncle is his son, and Char is his life-saving pill. In their opinion, 10% hope is at least 100% to him. Of twenty.


    Hearing that he didn''t close his eyes for a few days and nights, Ji Anning couldn''t bear to let Willis wake up Char. First, he couldn''t bear it, and second, thinking that he could rest well so that he could take care of Ji Chicheng.


    Thinking, she said to Willis: "When Mr. Char wakes up, please tell him, I called him and asked him to call me back."


    Willis said, "No problem."


    "Thank you Uncle Willis."


    Thanks, Ji Anning asked again: "How is his situation now?"


    Willis replied: "The situation has basically stabilized, if nothing unexpected happens."


    The situation is basically stable, which is already good news for Ji Anning. The situation has changed more than before, or the dangerous period has not passed, etc., which is much better.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked out the window and sighed in the distance.


    I don''t know how Xiang Yiqing''s grandfather is.


    ...


    The old man who just came out of the operating room has been holding Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, trying to talk to her with his mouth open, but he can''t make a sound.


    Every time he opened his mouth, Xin Xiaoxiao felt that he was about to die in the next second, and was frightened.


    Xiang Yiqing''s mother, Lu Shujun, was also worried, for fear that the old man would not be able to breathe.


    "Say what?"


    Lu Shujun hurried over, bent over and put her ears close to the old man. The old man''s breath was very weak. She said anxiously: "It will be here in a while, so stop talking and rest."


    She is a doctor, and of course she knows her father''s situation and she is not optimistic.


    At this moment, a young woman doctor in a white coat pushed the door into the ward.


    Shouted to Lu Shujun: "Auntie."


    Lu Shujun straightened up and glanced at the white coat of Fengming Hospital she was wearing. She curiously asked, "Who are you?"


    He definitely didn''t come as a doctor, or he wouldn''t call her aunt when he came.


    "I''m Xiang Yiqing''s college classmate, my name is Qiu Yang." Qiu Yang politely introduced himself to Lu Shujun, with a clean face, and a delicate and gentle voice and tone.


    After the introduction, she raised her head and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed who was not very conscious, and walked over quickly, "I''m here to see Grandpa Xiang."


    As she said, she raised her foot, walked to the old man¡¯s bed, bent over and smiled at his old man, ¡°Hello, grandpa, I am Xiang Yiqing¡¯s college classmate, he always mentioned you to me before.¡±

 Chapter 1067： Unexplainable relationship (2)

    Her smile is very kind, like her voice, which makes people very comfortable.


    "You..." The old man raised his other hand.


    Not knowing what she wanted to do, Qiu Yang immediately reached out and grabbed his old man''s hand, then pressed his lips tightly, and encouraged him with a slight smile, "You have a good rest, next time I will play chess with you."


    There is a situation!


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her head and paid attention to Qiu Yang.


    Fuck, this looks, this temperament, and Xiang Yiqing a variety.


    Look at her filial piety again, there is something...


    "Qiu Yang...?"


    At this moment, Lu Shujun also doubted, "This name sounds familiar."


    She walked to the bed and stood opposite Qiu Yang, staring at Qiu Yang''s face carefully.


    "Familiar?" Qiu Yang raised his head and looked at Lu Shujun. First he was puzzled, and then he looked like he was stunned, "Did Xiang Yiqing ever tell me before you?"


    According to her years of experience in watching idol dramas and romance novels, this is the return of her ex-girlfriend.


    Xin Xiaoxiao confirmed Qiu Yang''s identity in her heart. In the next second, she grabbed the old man''s hand and said loudly, "Grandpa, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, Xiang Yiqing will be back in a while, he called me , Already on the way."


    When she said that, she looked down at her belly and said insinuatingly: "You have a good rest, don''t get excited, don''t blame me for not seeing your great-grandson."


    "You..." The old man stared with excitement.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao was frightened. He originally wanted to stimulate his old man''s will to survive.


    She hurriedly said again: "I''m still waiting for you to name it. You close your eyes and rest. By the way, think about your great-grandson''s name."


    The old man smiled and nodded, closed his eyes obediently, thinking about the name of his great-grandson, so he didn''t have the thought to pay attention to Qiu Yang, who said that he would play chess with him when his old man was ready.


    There is no great-grandson in chess.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and patted the old man''s chest gently, "Grandpa, think about it, my aunt and I are going out first."


    Speaking, she gently pulled out the hand held by the old man, slowly straightened her waist, raised her head, one might as well meet Lu Shujun''s speechless eyes looking at her.


    She curled her neck and stuck her tongue out at him playfully.


    Lu Shujun pointed her finger at her, as if saying: You bad girl.


    Then he said to Qiu Yang: "Miss Qiu, let''s go out and talk, let the old man rest for a while."


    "Yeah." Qiu Yang nodded and turned around to follow in Lu Shujun''s footsteps. After walking a few steps, she couldn''t help but glance at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked down at the phone, but did not look at her.


    "Mom, where is my grandfather?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao and the others just went out, Xiang Yiqing arrived in a hurry, and for the last short distance, she almost slid to Lu Shujun''s side. She grabbed Lu Shujun''s shoulder and asked nervously, "How is my grandpa?"


    Lu Shujun raised his head and looked at Xiang Yiqing''s face, feeling distressed, "Son, why are you so thin?"


    She stretched out her hand and touched Xiang Yiqing''s face.


    Since the accident in Ji Chicheng, he has not only been watching day and night, he has not passed the dangerous period in those few days, and he has been worried about not being thin.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored his mother''s distress, and was tied to his father. "How is my grandfather?"


    Saying he reached out to open the door of the ward.

 Chapter 1068： Unexplainable relationship (3)

    Seeing this, Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed his wrist, looked at him and said, "Grandpa is asleep."


    "I''ll go see him." Xiang Yiqing insisted on opening the door.


    The old man is asleep, so he can sit next to him and watch.


    "I''ll open the door." Xin Xiaoxiao said, opening the door of the ward, and shouted to the old man who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed: "Grandpa, Xiang Yiqing is back. You fall asleep first, let me talk to him for a while? "


    The old man raised a hand and waved it weakly, meaning he agreed.


    Seeing that the old man was still conscious, his consciousness seemed very clear, and he could still raise his hand, Xiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. When Xin Xiaoxiao closed the door, he looked at Lu Shujun and asked, "What''s the situation with my grandfather now?"


    "Hey!" Lu Shujun sighed, frowning, and the atmosphere became heavy, "Even if it survives, I am afraid that I will be a wheelchair forever."


    Fearing that Xiang Yiqing was too worried and couldn''t bear it, she looked at him and comforted him: "But he is getting older, so don''t worry too much."


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s two big dark circles and the red blood streaks in his eyes, Lu Shujun''s eyes were red again, "Why are you so thin, son, how long have you not slept?"


    She is also a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. She has never seen any kind of wounded, but she is a mother in front of her son, an ordinary mother.


    Seeing that her son had lost a lot of weight compared to the last time she met, she couldn''t accept it.


    "I''m fine." Xiang Yi gently pushed away his mother''s hand and smiled at him.


    Lu Shujun frowned, "Don''t say it''s okay, go to bed, sleep for a while, and then talk about it, your grandpa is here for me to guard every step of the way."


    At this time, Qiu Yang also stood up to agree with Lu Shujun, "Yes, I happen to be out of work this afternoon. You can take care of Grandpa Xiang here. Go and rest."


    She looked at Xiang Yiqing, pursing the corners of her mouth, and a pair of bright black eyes sparkling under her eyes.


    Only then did Xiang Yiqing notice her, "Qiu Yang?"


    It was still in a puzzled tone, but then he suddenly remembered, "By the way, you are also working here now."


    A tone that I have forgotten about.


    "Yes." Qiu Yang nodded, smiling shyly.


    Xiang Yiqing apologized: "There have been too many things recently, and I haven''t officially welcomed you."


    As he said, he stretched out his right hand to Qiu Yang, "Welcome to you."


    The long-term hand is white and slender, with distinct joints, and one or two veins can be clearly seen.


    Probably because he was worried about the old man, he came along nervously, his hands still trembling slightly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced, rolled her eyes, leaned lazily against the wall behind him, and stared at Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang to shake hands.


    Sure enough, he is a boring person, two boring people get together, they will use this boring way of greeting.


    After having officially greeted Qiu Yang, Xiang Yiqing looked at Lu Shujun and said, "I will stay with Grandpa for a while."


    "Oh." Lu Shujun became impatient, and while speaking, he grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s arm and pushed him out, "You go and rest quickly."


    Xin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to get up, stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and coordinated with Lu Shujun, pulling Xiang Yiqing, and pouting while walking and reprimanding him, "You said that you have come back to accompany me to finish the meal for one month in a row. Good night, how do you stay with me?"


    Only then did she succeed in gaining a sense of presence in Xiang Yiqing''s mind.

 Chapter 1069： Unexplainable relationship (4)

    Xiang Yi lightly lowered his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, with a puzzled face, "No, why are you here Xin Xiaoxiao?"


    "Your grandpa fell ill suddenly, of course I want to be by his side for the first time."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin, as if it were a matter of course.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Why?"


    His grandfather suddenly fell ill, why did she show up next to him the first time? What is their relationship?


    Fuck, why is this man so on the road?


    Is it because he was afraid of misunderstanding by his ex-girlfriend?


    If it is true, then he is a heart-to-heart, and she can''t spare him.


    Xin Tongxie thought, and hugged Xiang Yiqing''s arms tightly again, and his body pressed tightly against his body, "I haven''t seen you for so long, you didn''t say anything?"


    Now Xiang Yiqing is not only worried about the physical condition of the old man, but also worried about Ji Chicheng, who is far away in Country M. His body is tired, and he really has no energy at all.


    While pushing Xin Xiaoxiao, he said: "Okay, where should you go to play, I am very busy now and don''t have time to accompany you."


    "Xiaoxiao, help me supervise him to rest."


    Lu Shujun''s voice suddenly came from behind, and she greeted Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her hand and gave her an OK to clean up, "No problem."


    Then he turned his head slightly and glanced at Qiu Yang secretly. Qiu Yang''s gaze just retracted from their side and looked at Lu Shujun with a smile on his face, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Xin Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze and looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "Is my ex-boyfriend all right?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi nodded lightly in response.


    I don''t want to say one more word.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pointed behind her again and continued to ask: "Is that your ex-girlfriend named Qiu Yang?"


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and asked in confusion: "How do you know?"


    This rhetorical question also gave Xin Xiaoxiao the answer.


    She snorted coldly, "It looks like you smell like you, I''ve smelled adultery on you a long time ago."


    Speaking, she raised her chin and said in a certain tone: "But I don''t think you are a good match."


    "Will you let me rest for a while? I''m really tired." Xiang Yi rubbed his temple lightly, feeling that his brain was about to explode.


    I wanted to sleep on the plane for a while, because I was worried about my father and couldn''t sleep well.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Didn''t I let you go to rest?"


    She said that she still put her head on Xiang Yiqing''s arm like a baby.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Do you think you can follow me and I can rest?"


    "Do I give you the desire to not want to rest?" Xin Xiaoxiao raised her small face and raised her eyebrows to Xiang Yi ambiguously.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing about to turn his face, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately acted like a baby again, "Alright, alright, I haven''t seen you for many days, I miss you."


    She again hugged Xiang Yiqing''s arm like a bird, and the two people''s current postures, whether viewed from the front or the back, looked like that.


    The nurses and doctors passing by thought that...Doctor Xiang is in love.


    The girl next to him is their future boss.


    "I''m very tired now." Xiang Yiqing walked to the elevator entrance and stopped, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao and said: "Go upstairs to see Xuxu, and then go to rest for a while. The task queue is very full, so you can play for a while. "


    Now when he is helpless with Xin Xiaoxiao, his tone will automatically turn on the coaxing mode.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing''s bloodshot eyes and felt strange in her heart.

 Chapter 1070： Unexplainable relationship (5)

    She pouted her mouth and hugged his arm tightly, "Oh, oops, if I don''t speak, can I just follow you?"


    In fact, Xiang Yiqing is the most troubled by her mouth, always chattering, bluffing, very annoying.


    If she doesn''t speak...it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking about it, he was no longer driving her. He reached out and pressed down the elevator, fearing that Xin Xiaoxiao''s words would not count, and especially reminded her, "You don''t talk."


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and immediately pressed her mouth tightly.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her holding his arm again, "Then take your hand away first."


    He said and pushed him, "It makes people see the misunderstanding."


    Xin Xiaoxiao refused to let go, "Don''t you always believe that those who are clear are clear, and those who are muddy are turbid, are you afraid of misunderstanding?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that she has been held by her, holding on... just hold on, anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, so he is not afraid of being jealous of being misunderstood, so it''s okay.


    When the two talked, the elevator came and entered the elevator. The two stood in the corner, Xiang Yiqing lowered his head and looked at the phone screen.


    Ignored his colleagues in the elevator.


    The elevator went one floor after another, and at the end there were only two of them left. When they reached the floor, the elevator door slowly opened.


    The two walked out in unison.


    There was also an elevator on the opposite side, and the door opened. They looked up and the people coming out of the elevator on the opposite side looked at them.


    "Yo!" Qi Helian looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing holding hands, was surprised, and then laughed, "You are...?"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored his ambiguous smile and walked out of the elevator.


    "Are you going to see Anning too?"


    He walked behind Qi Helian and helped him push the wheelchair.


    This pushed Xin Xiaoxiao away.


    "Yeah." Qi Helian nodded, but he was not so easy to be fooled, and continued to ask: "When did you do it?"


    Xiang Yiqing knew what he was gossiping. From his point of view, it was out of nothing, catching the wind, and he felt that there was no need to waste time explaining.


    He changed the subject again, "I heard that the movie you are filming has lost tens of millions because of you?"


    Qi Helian frowned, "Aren''t you taking care of Ji Chicheng? Why are you still thinking about paying attention to these gossips?"


    Xiang Yiqing said: "On the plane, I heard the stewardess talking."


    Otherwise, he really didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Ah!" Qi Helian waved his hand and said generously and boldly: "Money is something outside the province. Are you afraid you can''t make money if you live?"


    How much money is lost is better than losing important friends and...


    "Yes, yes." Xin Xiaoxiao agreed with Qi Helian very much, "Shao Qi, I think what you said..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiang Yiqing glanced at her remindingly, with a warning smell.


    Say yes, follow me without talking?


    Xin Xiaoxiao shut up immediately.


    Qi Helian saw the interaction between the two in his eyes, then smiled and brought the topic back to them, "You two are progressing very fast."


    "Shao Qi, don''t get me wrong, Xiang Yiqing and I have that kind of relationship."


    Now Xin Xiaoxiao stood up and explained by herself.


    Qi Helian nodded, "I know the kind of relationship between you, you don''t need to explain to me."


    Only then did Xin Xiaoxiao realize that he had used the wrong words in the explanation, and quickly said: "We are not in that kind of relationship. I just look at him honestly and can''t help but tease him. He likes Ji Mingyue. , I couldn''t catch it at first. If this makes Ji Mingyue misunderstood, he will be even more hopeless."

 Chapter 1071： Will not let those who harm them go unpunished (1)

    Hearing this, Qi Helian looked at Qi Helian in surprise, "So you really like Mingyue?"


    In the past few years, Xiang Yiqing and Ji Mingyue have walked very close. The two have also traveled together, but they have been two or three years, and they have not made much progress.


    Everyone didn''t know what they meant, like a couple, but they didn''t feel that ambiguous.


    Everyone is very confused.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes, glanced at Qi Helian coldly, and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to care about Ji Chicheng now?"


    Qi Helian immediately changed the topic to Ji Chicheng, "How is Chicheng''s situation now? Did the doctor say when he can wake up?"


    He turned his head and asked the item tensely.


    Xiang Yiqing replied: "Just in these two days."


    Qi Helian became worried, "Then what if he wakes up and no one is around?"


    After thinking about it, he said again: "Or I will go over, anyway, I can''t walk with my legs, just take two people."


    "Charl should take care of him, but..."


    Xiang Yiqing looked worried, "But they have always been intolerable. What if Chicheng wakes up and sees Char Laihuo and is stimulated?"


    Qi Helian also worried about this problem and nodded, "This is a problem."


    They are all worried about this problem.


    "Wait for my grandpa''s situation, if it stabilizes, there is nothing serious, I will go there again immediately."


    While they were talking, they had already reached the door of Ji Anning''s ward.


    The door of the ward was open, and there were many voices in the room. Qi Helian raised his head and winked at Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yi lightly understood, and stopped Ji Chicheng''s topic together.


    "Master Qi, Master Xiang, Miss Xin, why are you here together."


    The three of them were discovered by Mrs. Wu as soon as they arrived at the door and greeted them with a smile.


    Hearing that they were coming, Ji Anning also turned around in excitement and surprise. Her eyes only fell on Xiang Yiqing. She turned her wheelchair and asked, ¡°Doctor Xiang, my uncle is now How is the situation? Did the doctor say that he can wake up when he is supposed to?"


    Although I was asking this question every day, I just talked to Char''s entourage on the phone not long ago.


    She knew about Ji Chicheng''s situation, but she couldn''t help asking, and couldn''t help worrying.


    She just wanted to hear from everyone that her brother-in-law is doing well now, her brother-in-law is okay, and her brother-in-law will definitely get better.


    "If the doctor can''t say anything unexpected, he will be able to wake up within one or two days, so you don''t have to worry too much. Take care of your body. If you and your child are healthy, he will probably be back.


    "Really... I don''t know how to thank you." Ji Anning''s eyes filled with grateful tears, looking at Xiang Yiqing, and then at Qi Helian and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Really, without them, she really didn''t know what to do.


    I really appreciate my uncle for making such two friends.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s tears, Qi Helian heartily reached out and wiped her away, "Silly girl, why are you crying."


    He really...really would rather take care of all the illnesses for her, let her have a healthy body, and immediately go to Ji Chicheng''s side.


    But he does not have this special function.


    "father."


    The atmosphere was heavy, and they suddenly hugged the little ball, happily ran to Qi Helian''s side, looked up at him with a small face, sweet voice, sweet smile.


    Rourou''s small face is also covered with cartoon band-aids, which is very cute.

 Chapter 1072： Will not let the people who harm them get away with justice (2)

    Qi Helian couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, picked her up, hugged her to sit on his lap, and kissed her little cheek. It was not enough, and kissed her again. Forehead.


    They are also very sticky to him and act like a baby with him.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Xiaoxiao asked incomprehensibly: "Why does this kid keep calling you father?"


    Qi Helian frowned, "Can''t you tell that she is my daughter?"


    "Stop, you." Xin Xiaoxiao casts Qi Helian''s eyes, "When Ji Chicheng comes back, see if you dare to say it."


    One after another, Xin Xiaoxiao, the atmosphere in the originally cold ward became a lot more lively.


    Ji Anning listened to them chatting and looked at the smiles on their faces, occasionally being infected.


    On such occasions, her brother-in-law would sit next to her, looking very tired of them, cold and cool.


    When Ji Chicheng comes back, see if you dare to say...


    When will her brother-in-law come back?


    ...


    "The patient''s fingers are already moving."


    The doctors and nurses in the observation room saw that Ji Chicheng was moving and ran out excitedly, opening the door of Ji Chicheng''s ward while talking.


    Hearing that, Korea, who was sitting on a chair and dozing off, was so excited that he didn''t doze off. He stood up, followed the door, and was blocked by the nurse.


    "This is the intensive care unit, family members cannot come in."


    The intensive care unit is all sterile. You can''t enter without sterile clothes. Korea knew it, nodded, and stopped at the door.


    When the nurse closed the door, she stood on tiptoe and looked inside excitedly and anxiously.


    "OK!"


    In the ward, the attending doctor made an OK gesture to the assistants and nurses on the side. Everyone smiled at each other. The smile was relaxed and relieved.


    Korea sighed outside the door, she turned and leaned against the door frame, crying with joy.


    After a while, the doctor came out and Korea greeted him.


    The doctor opened his mouth and looked at her and said: "The patient has awakened, but he has no consciousness. Now he can go in and visit a family member for two minutes."


    Korea raised his hand without hesitation, "I will go."


    Char was hesitant, and approached Korea and discussed with her in a low voice, "Miss Korea, let me call Mr. Char."


    Korea said: "He and his uncle are not very harmonious, I am afraid that uncle will stimulate him if he goes in now."


    Willis heard the words and nodded thoughtfully, "What you said seems to make sense."


    But he was still a little worried. After all, the Lord of Char, no one had ever dared to make a decision, and no one had ever dared to make a decision without his consent.


    Seeing that Willis was a little moved, Korea continued: "Why don''t he let my uncle rest a little longer. He hasn''t closed his eyes much these days. If this continues, his body will be exhausted."


    Speaking of an empathetic look, he observed the complexion in his stomach, and then said: "Anyway, Ji Chicheng is awake now. When the situation stabilizes, my uncle has the opportunity to see him and accompany him."


    "Also."


    After a difficult struggle inside, Willis finally made up his mind and nodded.


    He is an old man next to Char. He has been with Char for more than ten or twenty years. He is really worried about Char''s body.


    Korea successfully put on sterile clothes and entered the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 1073： Will not let the people who harm them go unpunished (3)

    With sterile shoe covers on his feet, he walked step by step towards the man lying on the hospital bed wearing an oxygen machine.


    Seeing the excellent man who was originally shrouded by ten thousand halo, lying here in this way, her heart really hurts.


    Ji Anning, you caused all of this. You caused the man I love to lie here and almost lost his life. I... will definitely not spare you.


    Korea made a fist while walking towards the bed, swearing secretly in his heart.


    This disaster was blocked by her beloved man.


    Next time, when she shot again, it would double.


    After thinking, she reached the bedside, the man''s eyes were still pressed, and all the data displayed on the monitors such as heartbeat and blood pressure on both sides were normal.


    Korea breathed a sigh of relief, and she bent down slightly and moved closer to Ji Jicheng''s face.


    Looking at his closed eyes, he cried and shouted, "Chi Cheng."


    Probably after hearing someone calling him, Ji Chicheng''s eyelids moved.


    Korea was pleasantly surprised. She grabbed Ji Chi Cheng a hand excitedly, "Chi Cheng, can you hear me?"


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes and eyelids kept moving, and his hands...


    Korea looked down at Ji Chicheng''s hands, his fair hands, thin without a bit of flesh, and the joints were clearly excessive.


    She observed carefully and found that his **** was moving. Although the amplitude of the movement was small, it was moving.


    Korea was so excited that he grabbed Ji Jicheng''s hand and put it to her lips and kissed him, "Jicheng, you scared me to death, will you wake up soon?"


    His teary eyes stared at Ji Chicheng''s face.


    Suddenly, she noticed that Ji Chicheng''s lips were moving. Is she dazzling?


    Not sure if he had read it wrong, Korea stopped all movements, even holding his breath, and looked at Ji Chicheng''s lips carefully and carefully.


    Seeing that his mouth was really moving, what did he want to say?


    Korea reacted and immediately bent over and moved to Ji Chi Cheng''s mouth. He was only moving his lips. The faint voice made it hard to judge what he was saying.


    "Chi Cheng, what are you talking about?" She moved her ear closer to Ji Chicheng''s mouth again.


    "who are you?"


    This time, she heard that it was probably these three words and asked who she was.


    Korea looked at him and said excitedly: "I am Korea, I love you very much, don''t worry, I will always be with you."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Ji Chicheng''s lips moved again. Korea looked at his mouth and was judging whether it was the word''mother''. The nurse came in to remind him.


    "The time has come, you can''t stay in it for too long."


    Just now I talked to Ji Chi-sung, Korea was not reconciled and reluctant to leave. She looked at the nurse and asked, "Can I stay here for a while?"


    "Sorry." The nurse shook her head apologetically, in a non-discussive tone, "No, you can''t stay here for a long time."


    "OK."


    Korea nodded and made an OK gesture to the nurse, then she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chi Cheng reluctantly.


    "Wake up quickly, get well, remember that I love you." As she said, she patted Ji Chicheng''s hand gently.


    Get up and leave.


    "Miss Niannian."


    Korea left the intensive care unit, just to see Willis answering the phone, and when she heard the name he shouted, she looked over cautiously.

 Chapter 1074： Will not let the people who harm them go unpunished (4)

    Willis probably knew she was out, and looked at her.


    "Master, he..."


    He is still talking on the phone with Ji Anning.


    Fearing that he would tell Ji Anning about Ji Chicheng''s waking up, Korea quickly waved to Willis.


    Signaled Willis not to say.


    Willis didn''t know why Korea didn''t let him tell Ji Anning that Ji Chicheng was awake, but in front of her, he still did not violate her intention.


    Said politely to Ji Anning: "The situation is very good, Mr. Char is not awake yet."


    Ji Anning said anxiously over there: "If he wakes up, I will ask him to call you as soon as possible."


    "Ok."


    Willis hung up the phone and looked at Korea with a puzzled face.


    Korea walked in front of him, looked at him and said: "Willis, you have followed my uncle for a long time. You know, Ji Chicheng always runs away when he sees my uncle. I think it takes a process for him to recognize my uncle. I have to give my uncle a little more chance to get along with him. If you tell them Ji¡¯s family now that he is awake and will be stable in two days and can be transferred to the general ward, they will definitely plan to transfer him back to China. That way, it will be difficult for my uncle to get along with him."


    She just wants Ji Anning to worry, it''s best to worry about miscarriage, worry about death.


    Not to say what she said, just to say her tone and self-confidence makes people feel particularly reasonable.


    Willis heard the words, considered it, and nodded: "Ms. Korea is right. When Mr. Char wakes up, I will discuss with him."


    Saying that he put away Char''s phone, turned to the duty room where Char was resting, opened the door gently, and glanced inside.


    Charl showed no signs of waking up, he closed the door carefully again.


    Turned around.


    Korea looked at him again and said, "Uncle Willis, sit in a chair and rest for a while. You must have worked hard during this time."


    Willis shook his head, "I don''t work hard, thank you Miss Korea for caring."


    ...


    Xiang Yiqing said that Ji Chicheng would be able to wake up within two days, but it was almost two days since Xiang Yiqing came back. Now he called and said that he hadn''t woken up yet.


    Is it because my uncle is not conscious of survival, so he stays awake?


    It was agreed that Mr. Char would call her when she woke up, but more than ten hours have passed, so she should wake up, but why hasn''t the phone been called yet? What''s the matter?


    Ji Anning was sitting in front of the window. There was a heavy rain in the sea market today. It has been several times in a while.


    Her mood was more tangled than the weather outside, gloomy and very anxious.


    In the kind of plots seen on TV and novels, people usually talk in the ears of patients and say some impressive things, which inspire the patients'' desire and consciousness to survive.


    No, she can''t wait anymore, she is going to country M now, she must go to my uncle''s side.


    Made up his mind, Ji Anning picked up the phone and dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    "peaceful?"


    On the phone, Xiang Yiqing''s voice was a little confused, as if he had just woke up.


    Ji Anning directly told him that her decision, "I''m going to country M."


    "Anning, listen to me..."


    When Ji Anning knew that Xiang Yiqing wanted to persuade her, she interrupted her voice, "Tell me, how risky is my physical condition now?"

 Chapter 1075： Will not let the people who harm them go unpunished (5)

    Xiang Yiqing said: "It''s still more than 90%."


    After he finished speaking, he changed to a bitter tone, "I told you, your child is already fortune-telling, and it¡¯s okay to have a car accident like that, but no matter how bad his life is, he can¡¯t stand the repeated tossing. ."


    "But I don''t worry, I must go." Ji Anning put his hands on his stomach, his eyes firm.


    Baby, you will definitely support mom, right?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to your ward and say."


    Xiang Yiqing greeted him and hung up.


    Ji Anning put down the phone, raised his head, and looked away again.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, she was surprised, came so soon?


    She thought it was Xiang Yiqing that had arrived, turned her head to the door and said, "Come in."


    Waiting for her permission, the people outside pushed open the door, two familiar figures and two familiar faces came into her eyes. She immediately lowered her face, looked at them coldly and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Ji Ruoqian entered the door with a thermos in her hand, and Ji Xiangting followed her to close the door.


    "Yo Ji Anning, why are you in a wheelchair?" Ji Ruoqian asked her gleefully while looking at the wheelchair under Ji Anning as he walked.


    Ji Anning originally didn''t want to see the two sisters. Seeing Ji Ruoqian''s gloating appearance, she didn''t want to see it for a second.


    She continued coldly and drove them away mercilessly, "I don''t want to see you, please get out of here."


    Ji Ruoqian ignored her, walked to her side, pretending to be, "Look at what you said, you are my cousin anyway, you have had such a big car accident, of course I will come to see you."


    Speaking, she bent over and sat down on the chair opposite Ji Anning, then put the thermos barrel in her hand on the table, and then moved her eyes to Ji Anning¡¯s abdomen, and smiled leisurely: "I heard that you are pregnant, I Ma specially made some tonic soup, let us send it to you and give me the unborn..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she pretended to hesitate, "Is it a younger sibling or a nephew?"


    Ji Anning didn¡¯t want to listen to her provocative words, and that vicious face, reached out and touched the water glass on the table, slammed it to the ground, and yelled at them, ¡°I¡¯m letting you go, do you hear? ?"


    After getting angry, her hands clenched her fists tightly, and her whole body was shaking.


    Now her head and her life are in a mess, isn''t it that blood is thicker than water? Didn¡¯t it mean breaking the bones and connecting the tendons?


    At this time, why are they still so harsh?


    Why is my heart so vicious?


    Her torch stunned Ji Ruoqian, and she didn''t react for a long time. Ji Xiangting suddenly rushed forward and shouted at this Ning: "Ji Anning, why are you angry at us? You deserve it when you sit in a wheelchair. You, the broom star, almost killed my uncle. This is your retribution."


    "Go out, go out for me." Ji Anning pointed at the door, looked at the two sisters, and tried to control his emotions.


    They might want her to be angry, and they want to stimulate her to get angry and affect the children in their stomachs.


    Ji Xiangting seemed to hold back the words in her heart for a long time, not vomiting, ignoring Ji Anning¡¯s drive, and continuing to yell at her loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you love my uncle? Why don¡¯t you stay with him at this time and let other women? Stay with him?"

 Chapter 1076： Will not let those who harm them go unpunished (6)

    What? Another woman? who is it?


    Ji Anning looked up at Ji Xiangting in confusion. Who was the other woman she was talking about with her brother?


    Ji Xiangting said as she approached Ji Anning, "Do you think my uncle can''t wake up anymore? Do you think that even if he wakes up, he is a useless person? So now I don''t fight for him. ?"


    When she finished speaking, Ji Anning asked her: "Who do you think is with my uncle?"


    Ji Xiangting snorted, "No matter who you are, you are better than your nemesis. You always pretend to be well-behaved in front of people, but you seduce the elders behind your back, and recruit bees and butterflies everywhere in school. I grew up. I can''t understand you."


    She glanced at the expression on Ji Anning¡¯s face and continued: "If you are really from our Ji family, I beg you, just take this opportunity to let my uncle go, and give our Ji family some face. , The thing that you were dropped from a young age was done by Yang Yufang alone. It has nothing to do with my dead second uncle and grandfather. They were also kept in the dark. It was your father, grandfather, Ji Anning. Accumulate some virtue."


    "If Qian, let''s go."


    After speaking, she greeted Ji Ruoqian and turned away coldly.


    After leaving the door of Ji Anning''s ward, Ji Ruoqian raptly approached Ji Xiangting and asked: "Sister, how do you know that there are other women with my uncle now?"


    Ji Xiangting said: "I have been going to the company every day these days. That Korea hasn''t come to work in the company for several days. I found out that she has gone abroad, and she went to country M."


    As she said that, she smiled coldly again, "It''s not like going to my uncle and taking advantage of the vacancy?


    Ji Ruoqian asked in a puzzled way: "Then why did you tell Ji Anning? Seeing Ji Anning''s reaction, I probably don''t know."


    "I hate her, I can''t see her." Ji Xiangting gritted her teeth and looked like she hated Ji Anning. "I knew she didn''t know Korea had gone to my uncle''s place. I told her just to make her anxious. Now she can''t Do you want me to lie down at home and rest for two months?"


    Ji Ruoqian nodded in understanding, and then looked at Ji Xiangting with admiration, "Sister, you are really bad, you obviously want to stimulate people, and you still say so many high-sounding words."


    "You think you talk and do things like you don''t know your brain." Ji Xiangting reached out and poked Ji Ruoqian''s forehead.


    Ji Ruoqian was dissatisfied, "Why don''t I think about it, I don''t like to listen to what you said."


    The two sisters left talking and laughing.


    Xiang Yiqing went to Ji''s house very few times. It was because Ji Mingyue had been there several times and had not had direct contact with Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting, so he was discharged from the hospital that day. He went to Ji''s house for dinner and barely remembered theirs. Looks.


    When they ran past him, he reacted, turning his head to their cheerful back.


    Aren¡¯t those two nieces of Jicheng?


    Are they here to visit Anning?


    No, what they whispered just now...


    Xiang Yiqing reacted and quickly turned around, speeding up his pace toward Ji Anning''s ward.


    "Has Korea not been to the company for a few days?"


    "I know."


    "Wu Special Assistant, this time is really hard for you and Qing Song, then I will hang up first."


    Xiang Yiqing arrived in Ji Anning''s ward, and Ji Anning just finished the phone call with Wu Tezhu. Xiang Yiqing paused when she heard the few words she had just said.

 Chapter 1077： who are you? Where am i? (One)

    Ji Anning saw Xiang Yiqing through the window glass. She said, "Doctor Xiang, I can''t let Korea be by my brother''s side."


    She knew that Xiang Yiqing must have known that Korea had gone to country M, went to the hospital, and was next to her uncle.


    He came back on his own, and he must have arranged someone he knew to help him stare over there. It is impossible to really throw his brother-in-law to Char, and then ignore it.


    She can also understand why he didn''t tell her.


    It''s just that he can''t understand how much she hates Korea, and he doesn''t know how terrible the woman from Korea is.


    Xiang Yiqing did not explain that he knew that Korea was in Ji Chicheng. "My grandfather''s situation is basically stable. I will go there as soon as possible."


    He talked and walked towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning turned her wheelchair and turned around, facing Xiang Yiqing, looking at him firmly, "If you want to go, take me, I will never allow the woman from Korea to contact my uncle. of."


    When Xiang Yiqing walked in front of him, she raised her head and said to him in a sure tone: "The car accident has nothing to do with her."


    In the past few days, everyone has been focused on his uncle''s injury and has been busy helping him fight death.


    She didn''t even think about anything else.


    It''s time to take this seriously.


    Xiang Yi was surprised, "How do you know?"


    "That day, my uncle was at the resort, and she was also at the resort. That was when I called you and asked you to help contact my uncle. On the day she didn''t know if he gave my uncle sleeping pills or something, she took a lot of pictures with me. My uncle¡¯s photos were sent to me boldly and boldly, provoking me."


    Speaking of what happened that day, Ji Anning¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, gritted her teeth, her hatred is hard to control, she said: "I guess, she thought I couldn¡¯t come back, and I still had to stop before I die. Answer me."


    She must have thought that she would be in a car accident on that mountain road and then fell to the bone.


    She thought she was the only obstacle for her to get her uncle. When she died, Ji Chicheng would fall in love with her.


    Hearing that, even Xiang Yiqing felt terrible. Seeing the tears flashing in Ji Anning¡¯s hateful eyes, he bent over, patted her shoulder and comforted her, ¡°The police have started investigating this case. I will find out."


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth and swears, "I will not let the person who harmed me get away with it, and I won''t let such a person have the opportunity to approach my uncle again."


    It¡¯s been more than ten hours, and Char didn¡¯t call her. She called, and Char always couldn¡¯t get her. Otherwise, it was Korea who said something that made Char, or Korea was brave. It was so big that it did some bad tricks on Char.


    So even if she takes risks, she must go to her uncle''s side.


    ...


    "The patient has regained consciousness and is already regaining consciousness."


    After more than ten hours, the doctor entered the intensive care unit more than a dozen times and came out again, finally bringing out good news.


    "It''s great." Charl was excited and forgot to rush into the ward.


    The nurse hurriedly pulled him, "Mr. Char, you can''t just go in like this, it will bring bacteria in. You must go for aseptic treatment first."


    This is the first time that Yuesen Char was blocked by someone like this, but he didn''t get angry, and he nodded and cooperated very well, "Okay, I will go."

 Chapter 1078： who are you? Where am i? (two)

    He turned around to go with the doctor for aseptic treatment, and Korea suddenly pulled him back, "Uncle, ask the doctor, is his condition stable now? Is it dangerous to be stimulated? ?"


    Before Charles asked, the doctor answered them immediately, "Can''t be stimulated."


    And it was a warning tone.


    A glimpse of joy flashed in Korea''s eyes, and he looked at Char with a worried look, "Uncle, you still don''t want to go in yet, I''ll check his situation first."


    Reluctantly, Char turned his head and looked hesitantly in the ward, looking at Ji Chicheng who was lying there.


    Longing, distressed, and can¡¯t wait.


    Up to now, he hasn''t been able to pull his hand properly, touch his face, and have no chance to take a closer look at his son.


    His thoughts were unabashedly exposed. Korea saw it in his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and was beside him, looking for words to convince him: "When he is transferred to the general ward, uncle, you can be with him every day. "


    Accompany him every day, with him and A Cai¡¯s son...


    This is undoubtedly what he likes the most. Char nodded, "Well, he is my Char''s son, my Char''s mansion, and I will never have a small owner in the future."


    He grabbed Korea''s hand excitedly, and confessed to her uneasy, "You are going, you must observe his situation and speak carefully."


    Korea nodded and promised, "I know, I will speak very cautiously and will not irritate him."


    Charl nodded.


    He watched Korea walk into Ji Chi Cheng''s ward wearing sterile clothes, very envious.


    On the hospital bed, the man''s eyes were still closed, but his eyelashes trembled slightly and his fingers were moving.


    Korea speeded up with excitement, walked to the bed, reached out and grabbed Ji Jicheng''s hand, "Jicheng."


    She bent over to get close to him, his head full of gauze, but it couldn''t affect his excellent temperament and charm in her mind.


    This man, no matter what, is worthy of her to love, worthy of anyone to love, but only she is worthy of possession.


    Hearing someone calling him from above him, Ji Chicheng''s eyelids moved vigorously, as if they were about to open in the next second, but they were just so short of energy.


    Upon seeing this, Korea immediately leaned over to his ear and called him softly.


    "Chicheng, will you wake up quickly?"


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Ji Chicheng''s eyelids were moving, and his fingers were moving, but he couldn''t open his eyes, and it felt like Korea was weak.


    Korea narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed slyly, his lips pressed against Ji Chicheng''s ear, "Uncle, uncle."


    Although she felt that Ji Chicheng would definitely not open her eyes because of Ji Anning, she still couldn''t help but give it a try.


    She just wanted to prove that after this catastrophe, Ji Anning had nothing special in this man''s mind.


    "who are you."


    As Korea was thinking, the man''s lips moved suddenly, and the faint voice made Korea''s entire body stand up with excitement.


    She was ecstatic, clutching Ji Chicheng''s hand, and continuously calling his name, "Chicheng, Chicheng, Chicheng..."


    The eyes that the man was about to open suddenly closed again, and his mouth closed.


    Korea froze for a moment, and then thought of the two "Uncle" she called just now, gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 1079： who are you? Where am i? (three)

    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Uncle?"


    I tentatively imitated Ji Anning again, shouting "Uncle", but thought in my heart, it must have been a coincidence just now, he must be too tired, too hard, so he has no energy now.


    However, after her uncle shouted, Ji Chicheng''s mouth moved again, his thick and long eyelashes flickered, and his eyes slowly opened.


    The deep eyes gradually appeared, reflecting the light, and the eyes shone.


    Korea looked at him excitedly, slightly opened his mouth, watched his eyes turn, and looked over.


    She was ecstatic, bending down and gently hugging Ji Chicheng''s body, "Wake up, wake up, Chicheng, you wake up."


    "who are you?"


    Ji Chicheng looked down again, looked at Korea, and kept asking this question in a weak voice.


    "I''m Korea, Korea, look at me." Korea raised her head and moved her face to the top of Ji Chi Cheng excitedly.


    Let him watch her.


    "Who are you? Where am I?" Ji Chicheng didn''t stay on Korea''s face for long, and turned to another direction.


    In his eyes, there was confusion and a hint of panic.


    Korea clutched his hand tightly and said to him: "You are in the hospital, you have been seriously injured, and now in the hospital, you look at me, I love you, you know?"


    Then she hugged him again.


    "mom."


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes circled around, then turned back to look at Korea.


    Korea frowned, "Mom?"


    She seemed to have heard Ji Chicheng say two words, and she was not sure if she had heard it wrong.


    Hasn''t his mom passed away long ago? How could he remember calling his mummy?


    She stared at Ji Chicheng''s confused eyes, pointed at herself, and asked him: "Chicheng, you look at me, do you know me?"


    Ji Chicheng''s lips moved, "Who are you?"


    These three words again.


    He doesn''t recognize her anymore? His eyes really didn''t seem to recognize her anymore.


    A suspicion flashed in Korea''s eyes, and he asked tentatively, "Do you know Ji Anning?"


    "who are you?"


    Ji Chi Cheng did not answer Korea''s question, and continued to ask this question.


    What''s happening here?


    "It''s almost time. I can''t disturb the patient for too long."


    Korea was wondering suspiciously when the nurse suddenly reminded him, and then Char also urged him. He heard the nurse say that he should not disturb the patient for too long, so he urged Korea to come out quickly.


    I''m afraid it will be harmful to Ji Chicheng.


    "How? What did he tell you?"


    Korea came out of the ward, and Char couldn''t wait to pull her to ask.


    After asking, he raised his head again and glanced at Ji Chicheng in the ward. His hands were still moving and his eyes were open.


    God knows how much he wants to go in and take a look at him and hold his son.


    "He doesn''t seem to remember who I am." Korea answered Char, thinking about this question.


    Char frowned. "How could this be? Then what did he say?"


    Korea said: "He keeps asking who I am, and he keeps calling ¡®mother¡¯."


    Hearing this, Char sighed distressedly, "He must miss his mother."


    The tone is sad.


    "Why doesn''t he remember who I am?"


    Korea was puzzled about this matter, she turned and looked at the doctor to ask.

 Chapter 1080： who are you? Where am i? (four)

    The doctor did not have any surprises or surprises about Ji Chicheng''s ignorance of people.


    He calmly said: "The patient has suffered such a serious injury, especially the brain supplement, and it is normal that the initial recovery will be short-term or long-term memory loss."


    Amnesia! ! !


    Both Char and Korea were taken aback, feeling incredible.


    Korea opened his mouth, "That means... he has amnesia now?"


    The doctor nodded and answered conservatively, "Do not rule out this possibility."


    Hearing that Ji Chicheng had lost his memory, Char was anxious. He asked the doctor nervously, "What should I do? Can the memory not be restored?"


    The doctor said: "The situations we encountered are all short-lived. When he gradually recovers, chat with him more about the past, the memory will come back with him, don''t worry."


    Hearing the words, Char breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something, and asked worriedly: "Are there any sequelae?"


    The doctor gave him a relieved smile, "If the treatment is thorough, there will usually be no sequelae."


    "OK." Char nodded, relieved.


    Then he walked two steps forward, walked to the door, looked inside, watched Ji Chicheng''s every move inside, holding his heart in every move.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at the doctor and asked, "If he loses his memory, does it mean he doesn''t know me yet?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility." The doctor nodded, still answering conservatively.


    "Great!"


    Hearing that Ji Chicheng might not know him, Char was very happy instead.


    Because in this way he can go to see him, not afraid that he will lose his temper when he sees him, not afraid that he will be stimulated by him.


    Thinking about it, he asked excitedly: "When can I visit again?"


    The doctor raised his hand, glanced at his watch, and replied: "In twenty-four hours, you can be transferred to the ordinary intensive care unit. There will be more visits and longer time."


    Char nodded, "OK."


    "Mr. Char, do you have any questions?"


    "Nothing." Charr waved his hand to the doctor and exhorted again, "Remember to observe closely."


    "Yes."


    The doctor respectfully bends to Char, and then leaves with a group of medical staff.


    He doesn''t remember, he has lost his memory!


    Does that mean that he doesn''t know Ji Anning now?


    Just now she asked him if he knew Ji Anning. He also **** her''who are you'', so he doesn''t even know Ji Anning now?


    Korea stood behind Char and looked at Ji Jicheng who was lying on the hospital bed, secretly guessing in his heart.


    Thinking that he might not even know Ji Anning, she almost clapped her hands in excitement.


    God helps me too!


    Now she will no longer give Ji Anning the opportunity to contact him. From now on, she will be the only woman in his world, Korea.


    Korea thought excitedly, then looked at Char, a calculation flashed in his eyes.


    She smiled and said, "Congratulations uncle."


    "Why?" Char turned around and looked at Korea puzzled, not understanding where the joy came from.


    Korea said: "First congratulations to uncle for finding his son, second congratulations to uncle, God is helping uncle."


    Charr was still puzzled, and motioned Korea to continue speaking with his eyes.


    He doesn''t like others to talk to him and make trouble.


    Korea said in a hurry, "Uncle has been worried about whether Jicheng will recognize you when he wakes up, and whether he will be stimulated when he sees you."

 Chapter 1081： who are you? Where am i? (Fives)

    "But now he has amnesia and can''t remember anything. Then he must not remember the grievances and all the conflicts between the two of you before. To him, uncle is just a gangster. If you know a stranger, you can re-acquaint him directly as a father, and make good use of this time to build relationships with him, so even if one day he recovers his memory, he will not deny his uncle."


    She paused, raised her chin slightly, and raised her voice, "After all, the uncle loves his mummy so much, so loves him, blood is thicker than water, and his uncle''s blood is flowing in him, but it is just a process of acceptance. ."


    These words are undoubtedly what Charl loves most at this time, and it touches him the most.


    Char''s dark blue eyes were raised.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Korea on the shoulder, "Korea I always think you are very smart, but I cultivated it."


    Then he clenched his fists with excitement, looked at Ji Chicheng on the hospital bed, and said to himself, "I must use this time to build relationships with him and let him accept my father."


    Korea curled his lips and smiled, his eyes flashed darkly.


    Ji Anning, I will definitely let Ji Chicheng fall in love with me in this short time, let him be my man, and completely forget you.


    ...


    Charl was excited for a long time before he calmed down, sitting in his chair, dialing out one number after another, arranging various things.


    "The room must be ventilated every day from now on, and the medical equipment to be used cannot be less."


    "The simpler the color of the curtain, the better. He doesn''t like complexity."


    When it comes to Ji Chicheng''s affairs, he has to worry about everything himself, even buying a few pairs of slippers and what materials to buy, he personally orders.


    "It must be done well. Doctor I will take it back from WT Hospital."


    The same, methodical.


    Willis waited for a long time, and finally waited until Char hung up the phone before he finally found the opportunity to speak.


    "Mr. Char, Miss Nian Nian has called several times, and asked you to call her back."


    Hearing that, Char only then remembered Ji Anning.


    He quickly opened the screen of the phone again, "Yes, Cheng is awake, you can call her for me."


    Seeing that he was about to call Ji Anning, Korea¡¯s eyes flashed, and he hurried to stop him, "Uncle, the doctor said just now, familiar people, talking to him about familiar and impressive things, will help him restore his memory, if Let her come to see Chi Cheng at this time. Maybe Chi Cheng will recover as soon as Chi Cheng hears her voice."


    The woman Ji Anning must not know that Ji Chicheng is awake. She must not help but come over if she knows. Even if she can''t, she will definitely find a way to let people come and contact Ji Chicheng.


    She must prevent anyone they know from contacting Chi Cheng.


    Wait for Chi Cheng to fall in love with her, and then she won''t have to worry about it.


    Charl stopped dialing after listening to Korea''s words, but he raised his head to look at Korea, but his eyes were sharp, "Korea, don''t try to use uncles. They belong to Char''s family and the child in Nian Nian''s stomach, too. My Char¡¯s."


    As smart as him, how could he not know what little abacus Korea is playing.


    It''s just that what she said really makes sense, and the doctor did say that just now, and the doctor would never lie to him.

 Chapter 1082： who are you? Where am i? (six)

    Korea was too scared to look directly at his eyes, she shook her head quickly, showing her faithfulness, "Uncle, I don''t dare, I really want to consider it for you."


    Of course Char didn''t believe Korea was entirely for him, but he didn''t think it was necessary to dismantle it.


    He felt that just let her know his attitude.


    He said: "He is my son, he is very good, many women in this world will adore him, I know, but I will definitely support him to marry the woman he likes, as long as he likes, I will help him get it."


    Korea nodded respectfully, "I understand, uncle rest assured."


    She lowered her head, not daring to say anything more.


    But it doesn''t mean she gave up.


    Charl''s sharp gaze swept across Korea, then looked at Willis, and said: "Don''t tell Nian-nian that he is awake. Reply to her. He is in good condition, so she doesn''t need to worry."


    Willis nodded, "Yes."


    "Is there any news from the people over there? How is the situation these days? How is the child?"


    Char is concerned about Ji Anning''s situation again.


    As he said that, he thought about it, and said, "Let them take them over and show me one after another."


    Before Willis could speak, he waved his hand again, "Forget it, the city may regain the memory after seeing them. Let''s wait, don''t rush at this moment."


    This was probably the most talked-about time Charr said at a time, and also the most profligate and most uncertain one.


    Willis looked in his eyes, stepped forward, smiled and comforted him, "Mr. Char, don''t worry, Miss Nian Nian is still the same, very worried about the young master, eating very little every day, but losing nutrition every day Ye, Miss Dian is also very good. I will ask them to send you a few videos later."


    Char nodded, "Well, you must give her the best care."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Char cares about Ji Anning so much, Korea is a little anxious. She must fight for more time with Ji Chicheng these days.


    Uncle said, as long as Chi Cheng likes it, he must help him get it, so what she has to do is simple, let Chi Cheng like her as soon as possible.


    ...


    Ji Anning decided to go to Country M, booked a flight ticket, and asked the doctor to check her before leaving, and asked about the current situation and matters to be noted.


    After finishing the B-ultrasound, she looked at the doctor nervously and asked, "Doctor, how is the situation?"


    The doctor took the list and walked out the door while saying: "The fetus is in a stable condition in the stomach, but it should not fluctuate. You should think about it carefully and think clearly. This is a great risk."


    Ji Anning was sitting in a wheelchair, following the doctor.


    Outside the door, Xiang Yiqing was waiting for her.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Xiang Yiqing said to Ji Anning: "Anning, we don''t care about these two days."


    He said he was going to push Ji Anning, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He reached out his hand and took out the phone, glanced at the caller ID, pointed outside the clinic door, and greeted Ji Anning: "I''ll take the call."


    "Anning, Chi Cheng, he finally woke up."


    After Xiang Yiqing went out, he returned soon, very excited.


    "Really?" Ji Anning also almost stood up excitedly.


    She tightly grasped the wheelchair armrest with both hands and looked at Xiang Yiqing with gleaming eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing was also ecstatic, and nodded vigorously, "Hmm."

 Chapter 1083： How about making a villain between us? (One)

    "No, I''m going now." Ji Anning left tears of excitement, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, and quickly started the wheelchair.


    I wish I could fly to Ji Chicheng''s side in the next second.


    Xiang Yiqing stopped her and said, "Ning Ning, calm down. It is a good thing that he wakes up, but you should also consider your own body."


    "I miss him, I really miss him." Ji Anning held Xiang Yiqing''s hand excitedly. She didn''t want to wait anymore, she couldn''t wait for a second.


    The tears that she thought were drained came again. She couldn''t help it. No one could understand her tormented heart.


    No one can understand.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "I know, but you..."


    Before he could finish his words, the doctor''s voice rang again behind him, "Miss Ji, you really have to think carefully. This is not a joke. In your case, it is reasonable to say that you have to lie down at home for three. In the month, there must be no major fluctuations. I can''t imagine the consequences for more than ten hours of flying."


    It''s totally affirmative, something will definitely happen.


    "..."


    Xiang Yiqing still didn''t dare, and couldn''t bear to let Ji Anning take risks.


    He bent over and squatted down in front of her, first raised his head to look at the doctor behind Ji Anning, and winked at him.


    The doctor immediately understood, nodded slightly to Xiang Yi, and then went out.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Ji Anning earnestly and said, "Anning, think about it, you and Chi Cheng were so entangled for this child. I have never seen him so helpless. You really have to think carefully. Do you really regret it?"


    Hearing this, Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly, and couldn''t help crying, "Xiang Yiqing, what should I do?"


    There were so many emotions in her heart, there was nowhere to vent, she reached out and hugged Xiang Yiqing, hugging him and crying, "I really miss him, and how can I let that woman stay with him, I knew that the car accident might have something to do with her. She was the one who caused my uncle to lie there."


    Xiang Yi patted her on the back and comforted her, "I''ll go, and I will tell Char personally about this. You can see that he cares very much about Chi Cheng, and no matter how difficult things happen to him, it will become Solved it easily."


    He has seen it.


    "Yes, you tell him, you help me tell him."


    Ji Anning touched her tears and nodded excitedly, "Why didn''t I expect it, Mr. Char... You tell Mr. Char."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded and smiled and wiped away tears for Ji Anning, "Well, I''ll tell him."


    ...


    airport.


    Wearing a white striped T-shirt, Xiang Yiqing got off the bus and hurried into the airport lobby.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed his steps, tired out of breath, "I said...Can you go slower? There are still two or three hours, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Xiang Yiqing sneered in his heart: Oh, just want you to retreat.


    Where did this girl get the news that he was going to country M?


    Even ran to the airport to stop him.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing ignored her, Xin Xiaoxiao quickened his pace, ran to him and took his arm, "When will you come back when you go?"


    Like seeing off the husband of the expedition, reluctant to leave.


    "Hand..." Xiang Yiqing lowered his head, and took a warning look at Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand holding his arm.


    She doesn''t know how to hold her hands and feet when she doesn''t move?


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Xiang Yiqing¡¯s warning and asked him: "How is my ex-boyfriend now?"

 Chapter 1084： How about making a villain between us? (two)

    "Wake up." Xiang Yiqing returned Xin Xiaoxiao coldly.


    After returning, he regretted it, and said he would ignore her! ! !


    He stopped in annoyance and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao impatiently, "Xin Xiaoxiao, what are you doing with me every day?"


    Seeing his voice is louder, Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice is louder than him, "If I hadn''t found such a handsome and good-tempered opposite sex, you thought I wanted to pester you."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    What kind of ghost logic is this?


    He is handsome, he has a good temper, should he be unlucky enough to be pestered by her?


    Xiang Yiqing was very dissatisfied with Xin Xiaoxiao''s answer. He felt that it was mocking him and insulting him, because she didn''t find a suitable one, so she pestered him temporarily.


    He wiped his face irritably with his hand, then looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xin Xiaoxiao, to be honest, do you like me?"


    After asking, he regretted it again.


    Fuck, Xiang Yiqing, your brain flooded? Doesn''t your brain have a fever?


    Asking such a question unexpectedly.


    The expression on Xin Xiaoxiao''s face was serious and serious, but the smile filled her eyes, her lips were trembling all the time, she was clearly holding back her smile.


    Xiang Yiqing has a black face.


    "Puff..." Xin Tongshoe finally couldn''t help it, and laughed loudly, "Hahaha..."


    He knew that this question was very stupid.


    Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s heartless laughter, Xiang Yiqing was a little bit more annoyed and embarrassed. He immediately turned around and walked towards the VIP application window.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurried to chase him, shouting while chasing, "Don''t go, don''t go, I like you, I really like you."


    Like a gust of wind, she rushed to Xiang Yiqing''s face, stopped him, slapped her big face, and lost her heartless smile, very serious and serious.


    Xiang Yi was dubious, "Really?"


    "Really, it''s more real than pearls." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded as if pounding garlic, extremely sincere.


    Xiang Yiqing returned her coldly, "I don''t like you."


    After relentlessly rejecting, he raised his foot again and walked past her, but this time, he seemed to feel more comfortable.


    "Oh, my hurt little heart."


    Xin Xiaoxiao clutched her chest and pretended to be behind Xiang Yiqing. Xiang Yiqing stepped straight forward without even turning her head back, let alone paying attention to her.


    The white T-shirt and gray sweatpants on him look tall and sunny from behind.


    Very proud and arrogant.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rushed forward, wrapped his arms around his neck, and slid towards him lightly, with his legs sandwiched between his waist and tilted his head to look at his profile.


    Pouting his mouth: "I don''t believe you don''t like me."


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head instinctively, rubbing his cheek against Xin Xiaoxiao''s soft lips, and he was taken aback.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was also a ghost, looking at Xiang Yiqing''s squeezed mouth, she pouted and kissed.


    After kissing, she felt that she was a bit too much, but she had reached this point, she couldn''t be shy or embarrassed.


    Forget it, let''s continue playing hooligans.


    "like or not?"


    She twisted her waist and raised her eyebrows to Xiang Yi lightly, "Do you like it? Huh?"


    The last ¡®huh? ¡¯, her boyfriend is full of power.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face was brushed, red to the roots of his ears, he frowned, and pushed Xin Xiaoxiao with his elbow, "Xin Xiaoxiao, hurry up and get me down."


    Blushing again, this old man~ man, always blushes.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing was shy, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but teasing him, "No more, you have to kiss you."

 Chapter 1085： How about making a villain between us? (three)

    As she said, she closed her eyes and pouted high.


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched, his face turned from red to black, and he gritted his teeth, "Xin Xiaoxiao, I will count..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao helped him continue counting, "Two!"


    Xiang Yi was speechless.


    He had originally thought that a gentleman would use his mouth but not his hands, but it seemed that he could not do without his hands.


    Thinking about it, she vigorously broke Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand and pushed her off him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sorted out the clothes on her body, and looked at Xiang Yiqing''s face secretly, which was red again.


    She smiled and said: "You don''t like Ji Mingyue at all, she doesn''t like you again, you like me."


    "I don''t like her." Xiang Yiqing straightened his face and walked straight forward.


    He just explained it casually.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, "How could you not like her?"


    While they were talking, the two had already arrived at the VIP security checkpoint. Xin Xiaoxiao raised his head after asking, and inadvertently glanced forward, "Huh?"


    Suddenly there was a surprised sound in his mouth.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know what she saw, followed her gaze, two familiar figures came into his eyes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, "Isn''t that Ji Jingfeng?"


    Ji Jingfeng wears a peaked cap and sunglasses, earphones on his ears, and a casual suit, with a **** schoolbag behind him, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Next to him stood a middle-aged woman in a dark green dress. The woman also wore oversized eyepieces, not knowing what she was talking to.


    Ji Jingfeng frowned slightly and looked impatient.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at the woman for a while, and muttered in confusion, "Who is that woman? Why do I look familiar?"


    Xiang Yiqing answered her casually: "Ji Anning''s mother."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao responded, "Your future second wife, then let''s go over and say hello."


    She held Xiang Yiqing''s arm and dragged him towards Ji Jingfeng and the others while talking.


    Xiang Yiqing shook her hand away and yelled at her in a low voice, "Xin Xiaoxiao, have you had enough trouble."


    Oh, I am really angry!


    Xin Xiaoxiao observed her words and expressions and saw that Xiang Yiqing was really angry. She hurriedly to please, "Okay, stop getting angry, I just want to send you off, I can''t bear you."


    Obviously it is a love word that only lovers can say, and what she said to him was as smooth as a jingle.


    No...not just to him, she can speak to any opposite sex, regardless of age, he has seen it.


    Xiang Yiqing thought, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao very seriously, "Don''t challenge my patience anymore, have you heard?"


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, staring at her, Shui Ling was innocent.


    Xiang Yiqing''s expression eased, "Go back."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, you can take care of my ex-boyfriend, I will definitely take good care of your grandpa."


    Just nod, why do you have to add the next two sentences?


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his finger to Xin Xiaoxiao''s face and stared at her seriously, "Xin Xiaoxiao, I will warn you again, if you dare to talk nonsense to my grandpa again, I will seal your mouth with tape."


    "Hey!" Xin Xiaoxiao grinned and said with a mischievous smile: "It''s so troublesome to take the tape, can you just seal it with your mouth?"


    Her eyes were crooked like Crescent Moon.


    Xiang Yiqing was speechless: "..."


    Qi Helian is not so rascal.


    How did this shameless kung fu come out?

 Chapter 1086： How about making a villain between us? (four)

    "Look, Ji Jingfeng is gone."


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Xiang Yiqing''s speechless expression and suddenly pointed to the front.


    Xiang Yiqing glanced forward and responded coldly, "Well, I saw it."


    "This is the international departure gate. Where do you think he is going?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Jingfeng, who passed the security check in confusion, and waved goodbye to Yang Yufang. As if going to escape."


    Xiang Yiqing stared at her expressionlessly, "If you are interested in him, you can ask, I believe your face will give you that courage."


    "I am not interested in him, I am only interested in you." Xin Xiaoxiao hugged Xiang Yiqing''s arm tightly.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Don''t talk to Lao Tzu casually, okay?


    At the end, I don¡¯t know which sentence is true and which sentence is false, but has she ever told him the truth?


    There were very few VIP channels, and the two of them didn''t say a few words, and it was Xiang Yiqing.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged his arm, reluctantly, "I want to go with you."


    "Go back soon." Xiang Yiqing forcibly removed Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, anyway, she didn''t buy a ticket, it was impossible to follow up, so he patiently didn''t get angry with her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao curled her mouth, bowed her head and slapped it in her bag, took out a small pink bag and handed it to Xiang Yiqing, "This is for you."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t reach out to pick it up, but first asked, "What is it?"


    "Chocolate, you can eat it when you are hungry. If you don''t eat it, put it in your bag and save it as a souvenir, so that you will think of me when you see chocolate in the future." Xin Xiaoxiao said, directly stuffing the chocolate into Xiang Yiqing''s pants in the pocket.


    Not too lazy to be here with her, Xiang Yi simply accepted Xin Xiaoxiao''s chocolate, "Let''s go, go back and drive slowly."


    Still can''t help but care.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "When you arrive, remember to contact me, don''t worry about home, I will definitely take good care of your grandpa."


    Again!


    Xiang Yiqing had a black face, "I warned you just now, don''t talk nonsense to my grandfather."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin proudly, "Facts have proved that my nonsense is more effective than good medicine."


    As she said that, she suddenly grinned again, "If it really doesn''t work, it''s still early, let''s go find a VIP lounge, make a villain, and you can go. I''m a helpful person."


    Xiang Yi rolled her eyes lightly, turned and walked towards the security check.


    He felt that if he kept paying attention to her, she might be able to talk till dark with her mouth.


    "Brother Xiang, I''m here waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to come back to bloom that peach blossom..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his hand and waved passionately at Xiang Yiqing''s tall back.


    Xiang Yi''s mouth twitched lightly, speeding up his pace, just wanting to disappear quickly.


    He... didn''t know that dead girl.


    ...


    After Xiang Yi passed the security check, walked in and disappeared, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and turned around and walked outside.


    Xiang Yiqing walked up the escalator to the second floor, his gaze scanned the hall, and the petite figure was inadvertently scanned.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered his head and kicked the ground with his toes while walking, looking bored.


    He took out his mobile phone in a wicked manner, facing downstairs, and took several photos in succession.


    Then stared at the photos all the way.


    At the door of the VIP lounge, he locked the phone screen and put the phone in his pants pocket.

 Chapter 1087： I am your daddy (1)

    What?


    He frowned, lowered his head, and looked at the hand that he pulled out of his pocket. It was stained with black paint... It was sticky, liquid didn''t want liquid, solid didn''t look like solid...


    Coincidence! Grams! force!


    Thinking of the chocolate Xin Xiaoxiao had put into his pocket just now, Xiang Yiqing immediately returned his hand to his pocket and took out the chocolate.


    He didn''t see clearly just now, only saw the pink outer packaging shell, and now he discovered that it was wrapped in tin foil, the pants were thin in summer, and the chocolate was sticking to the meat in the pocket when it was hot...


    It''s not right, it''s impossible to become like this in a while.


    Then there is only one possibility... it melted when Xin Xiaoxiao gave it to him.


    "Let you think of me when you see chocolate..."


    It turned out to be...that''s what it meant.


    Xiang Yiqing took back his softheartedness, put his hand in his pocket again, took out the phone, and gritted his teeth and deleted the photos he had just taken.


    After deleting the photos, he discovered that the phone was covered with chocolate. He raised the phone and almost smashed it without control.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you are waiting for Lao Tzu to come back to clean up you!


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered her head and walked out of the airport lobby, raising her head to see where she should go.


    A familiar middle-aged woman walked towards her, wearing sunglasses, and it was Yang Yufang who had just met in the airport.


    "girl."


    Yang Yufang walked to Xin Xiaoxiao and greeted her with a slight smile.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, hello."


    "I am Anning''s mother." Yang Yufang politely introduced himself to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pretended to be uncertain and asked, "Is it Ji Anning?"


    Yang Yufang nodded, "Yes."


    "I don''t know her well." Xin Xiaoxiao replied to Yang Yufang, and then she took out her mobile phone and son from her bag, and walked towards her car while plugging in headphones.


    It looks very arrogant.


    Yang Yufang followed her, smiling kindly and kindly, "You don''t need to be alert, I just want to ask, how is Anning now?"


    "You saw Xiang Yiqing just now." Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, took off his headphones, and looked at Yang Yufang curiously and asked: "Why don''t you ask? He and Ji Anning are very familiar with Ji Chicheng, but you I have to wait for him to come and ask me if I am not familiar with Ji Anning."


    Just now after she bid farewell to Ji Jingfeng, she and Xiang Yiqing had already been seen, but they pretended not to see them, glanced at them and walked away.


    But ran to the door to wait for her, who knew what she wanted to do.


    Yang Yufang was choked by Xin Xiaoxiao''s question, and it took him a long time to smile and say: "I think Dr. Xiaoxiang is going through the security check, so I didn''t go to waste his time."


    After an explanation, she then asked casually: "Doctor Xiaoxiang is going to go abroad?"


    Nonsense, that''s the international departure point, not going abroad. Is it going to be a security guard?


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded silently, "Go take care of your son-in-law."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yufang breathed a sigh of relief almost invisible, and the smile on her face became natural. She asked again: "Then he is going to country M?"


    "Yes." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and then raised her eyebrows, "Could it be that Ji Jingfeng also went to country M? They are on the same plane?"


    Yang Yufang shook his head, "No, Jing Feng didn''t go to M country."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly changed the topic again, "How is Jicheng now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Since you care about them so much, the hospital is there and the door is open, so you can go and see for yourself."

 Chapter 1088： I am your daddy (2)

    "An Ning will not let me see her." Yang Yufang lowered her head.


    Because of the angle, the eye with the cornea removed was greeted by Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and with her lost appearance, Xin Xiaoxiao felt a little softhearted for a while.


    Her attitude and tone were slightly relaxed, and she said, "It is normal for her to not want to see you. Your adopted son always tries to calculate her and Ji Chicheng, and tries to harm them. If it is me, I don''t want to see you. "


    When Yang Yufang heard the words, she raised her head with a stunned expression, "No, Jing Feng didn''t want to harm them."


    She shook her head, very nervous.


    "Heh." Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "You are still talking for Ji Jingfeng, and you didn''t harm them. Have you not counted them in your heart?"


    She saw with her own eyes that he and Yang Danning were discussing how to calculate Ji Chicheng, and said that they did not harm them.


    Then she sarcastically said: "I originally thought my mother was very pitiful when I was a child, but compared to Ji Anning, I think I am much happier, and my mother did not deny me anyhow."


    After she said she rolled her eyes at Yang Yufang, turned and left without looking back.


    ...


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing should have already boarded the plane.


    Ji Anning leaned against the bed and glanced at the time displayed on the phone. It was two o''clock, and Xiang Yiqing was a 1.50 plane.


    In other words, he still has twelve or three hours to reach Country M, but the uncle has been awake for four or five hours.


    No...maybe more than four or five hours. Xiang Yiqing''s friend was just there to help pay attention. He knew that when his uncle woke up, it was definitely not the first time.


    So now is Korea with my uncle? She made several phone calls, and Char only asked his entourage to pick him up. The entourage only told her that his uncle was doing well. Why didn''t he tell her the truth? Are you conspiring with Korea?


    But Char doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. According to what she knows about Char, he knows that the uncle is his son, let alone prevent her from being with him.


    There are many, one after another, his granddaughter, and the child in her belly.


    He is so overbearing. When he didn''t know that his uncle was his son, he tried every means to get his surname to Char.


    So step back and say, even if he doesn''t want his uncle to be with her, it is impossible not to want his granddaughter.


    The more anxious, the more puzzled.


    No, she has to call Char again, this time she must ask Char to answer the phone.


    "Miss Niannian."


    The answer was over there, still Willis''s voice.


    Ji Anning shed tears that had been brewing a long time ago and cried and said, "Uncle Willis, please let Mr. Char answer the phone quickly."


    When I heard her cry on the phone, I hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you, Miss Nian Nian?"


    "We can''t find them, we are gone." Ji Anning said, looking at the little girl who was playing Thomas on the floor mat.


    Probably after hearing Ji Anning say her name, the little girl also raised her head and looked at her.


    Seeing her crying, her plump body immediately got up and ran to Ji Anning, "Mom..."


    She opened her mouth to shout "Mummy", Ji Anning immediately made a "hush" action to her.


    They pursed their mouths one after another, walked to the bed, climbed onto the bed and wiped tears for Ji Anning.


    On the phone, Willis heard that they couldn''t find them, so he called Char, "Mr. Char, Miss Nian Nian called and said they couldn''t find them."

 Chapter 1089： I am your daddy (3)

    "Call me quickly."


    Char''s voice came from the earpiece, "Why is it missing?"


    Just listening to the sound can imagine, he looks anxious at this moment.


    The goal was achieved, Ji Anning put away her tears, and said to Char in a strong tone: "The doctor said that I would lie in bed and rest for two months. I can¡¯t take a car or a plane. Does the country take care of him personally?"


    "Niannian you lied to me?" Char''s tone was unhappy.


    Ji Anning said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Char, I can only talk to you directly in this way."


    Said it was sorry, but I couldn''t hear the slightest sincerity of sorry.


    For someone who lied to her first, she didn''t have to apologize.


    "He''s doing well now." Char knows that Ji Anning must be calling for Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning sneered, "Heh, is it fine or is it already awake?"


    Without waiting for Char to speak, she went on: "You don''t have to tell me why, but I want to tell you one thing."


    Char said: "You said."


    Ji Anning said: "The car I had in the accident was fine when I went there, and there was nothing wrong with it. On the way back, the brakes, handbrake, and accelerator failed, causing it to crash and crash when meeting other vehicles. Enter the steep slope."


    Hearing that, Char''s voice immediately evoked a frightening chill, "You mean someone moved hands or feet in your car and wants to kill you?"


    Ji Anning asked, "What do you think?"


    "I will find out who killed my Char family!"


    Char narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashed in his deep blue eyes, and a strong murderous aura leaked out.


    Willis shudder on the side.


    "If you don''t let me go and take care of him, I have only one request."


    Ji Anning''s voice came from the receiver again, and Char nodded, "You said."


    "I will send you an email and you will understand."


    Ji Anning said, hung up the phone, and then there was an e-mail alert on Char''s cell phone mailbox.


    Open, it was sent by Ji Anning.


    "This was sent to me by Korea a few minutes before the car accident. She learned your bravery, but didn''t learn half-conspiracy, and did you learn this kind of abuse?"


    A paragraph of text, below is a photo,


    In the photo, there is a man and a woman. The man is Ji Chicheng, looking unconscious with his eyes closed, and the woman is Korea.


    Seeing the photo, Char immediately understood what Ji Anning''s last sentence meant.


    He looked at Ji Chicheng''s ward, his eyes flickering coldly.


    Willis stood aside, caring but afraid to speak.


    Char suddenly raised his foot and walked to Ji Chicheng''s ward.


    Now Ji Chicheng has returned to the ordinary intensive care observation room, and the family members can open the door of the ward.


    When he reached the door, he reached out and opened the door.


    "Thirst again?"


    Korea is holding a water glass in one hand and a spoon in the other, drinking water from Ji Jicheng.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head to look at the door, and she trembled slightly when she faced the blue eyes of Char''s Yin Bird.


    "uncle."


    Korea opened her mouth and called to Char, she couldn''t help being scared looking at him like that.


    Char did not respond to her. He walked up to her in a cold step, looked at her, and said to her in a commanding tone: "Get out."


    Korea was shocked, "Uncle, what happened?"

 Chapter 1090： I am your daddy (four)

    Char did not speak, only frowned slightly, and gave her a cold look. She did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately put down the water glass and went out.


    Charl glanced coldly at Korea''s back and turned to look at Ji Chicheng who was lying on the bed.


    He opened his eyes, looked at him, and frowned slightly.


    Are you dissatisfied with him?


    This speculation flashed through Char''s mind, and he realized that Ji Chicheng had turned his gaze to the water glass that Korea had just put down.


    Charl suddenly realized and laughed, "Daddy can feed you."


    He stretched out his hand and picked up the water cup again, took a spoon, put it to his lips to test the temperature, and then fed it to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips tightly, and his brow furrowed higher.


    "What''s the matter?" Char frowned, not understanding Ji Chicheng''s behavior.


    The heart of Young Master Ji with amnesia: Can''t you see that people despise you?


    Char stared at the expression on Ji Chicheng''s face, studied for a while, and asked uncertainly: "Do you dislike Daddy?"


    The heart of Young Master Ji with amnesia: Thank God, you finally see it.


    "Then pour it out and make another spoonful." Char patiently poured out the water in the spoon, and then took another spoonful, and sent it to Ji Chicheng''s mouth.


    Ji Chicheng opened his mouth and drank the water.


    This was the first time in Char''s life to feed his son, and he was extremely excited.


    He took another spoon and brought it to Ji Chicheng''s mouth. Just as Ji Chicheng was about to open his mouth, he suddenly took the spoon back and raised his eyebrows at Ji Chicheng, "Do you want to drink it again?"


    The heart of Young Master Ji with amnesia: nonsense, can''t you tell that my lips are very dry?


    Charle smiled slightly and said, "Call daddy, and I will give you another drink."


    Wipe, is it your father?


    Ji Chicheng gave Char a proud little white eye, closed his eyes, and ignored him.


    Charl immediately apologized, "Don''t be angry, Daddy is wrong."


    He hurriedly handed the spoon to Ji Chicheng''s mouth, but Ji Chicheng pressed his mouth, and didn''t accept it anymore.


    Willis standing outside: Is that really their great Mr. Char?


    No matter how he coaxed, Ji Chicheng didn''t open his mouth or open his eyes. Char put the spoon into the cup in frustration, then put down the cup, and prepared to turn and leave.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly opened his eyes again, looked at him blankly and asked, "What have I forgotten? Who are you?"


    Char shrugged, "Obviously, you forgot about your daddy and me."


    Not without.


    He had no memory of this person at all.


    Ji Chicheng closed his eyes and thought desperately, but couldn''t remember anything, his mind went blank.


    Charl knew that he was thinking again, and he bent over and stretched out his hand to pat his chest, "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember it, the doctor said you will regain your memory soon."


    I really can''t remember, Ji Chicheng gave up temporarily, and his brows gradually relaxed.


    "Take a good rest, take care of your body and think about it slowly." Char took Ji Chicheng''s hand again and kissed the back of his hand indulgently.


    Then, regardless of Ji Chicheng''s disgust, turned and left the ward.


    When he walked out of the door, Willis followed and closed the door.


    Korea paced restlessly at the door. Seeing Char coming out, she hurriedly greeted her, "Uncle."


    Charl ignored her first, and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Korea lowered his head and followed behind Char, raising his eyes from time to time to take a look at Char''s tall and cold back.

 Chapter 1091： Someone must have ordered it (1)

    I wonder if he knows something.


    At the end of the corridor, Charr faced the window, squinted at Korea standing beside him, and said coldly to her: "Korea, although you were raised by my uncle, my son is my most important thing. , In this world, as long as I live one day, no one can hurt him, even you..."


    As he said, he turned his head and faced Korea with a pair of insightful eyes, staring at her nervously pale face.


    In this world, she would kill with a gun without showing any fear on her face. Only Charr would scare her.


    She tried her best to keep herself calm, staring at Char with a blank face, "I don''t understand what uncle means."


    Her reaction has convinced Char that there is a ghost in her heart.


    Let''s not talk about the car accident, but she must have done something contrary to his orders.


    "I hope you really don''t understand." Charr said, looking out the window leisurely, "I value you so much, you shouldn''t let me down."


    He never said what he knew, why he lost his temper with her, Korea was helpless, after considering it for a while, she chose to pretend to be wronged, "Uncle, I don¡¯t know what you misunderstood, but I really follow Your arrangements are doing things."


    She lowered her head and looked very aggrieved.


    Char did not look at her. He kept looking out the window. He said, "Go back and finish the work I have given you. You are not needed here."


    When she heard that she was not allowed to take care of Ji Chicheng here, Korea could not accept it. She raised her head and looked at Char in amazement, "Uncle, why?"


    "You want me to repeat it a second time?" Char frowned, a cold flash across his face.


    Korea did not dare to question any more, and immediately lowered his head.


    With both hands and ten fingers trembling, but still dare not even clenched his fist.


    "Yes!"


    After a long time, she temporarily suppressed the unwillingness, nodded at Char, and turned away.


    The pace is rushing, obviously with emotion.


    Char turned his head and watched Korea go away, with more or less helplessness in his eyes.


    Korea, if it is really you, it can only be said to be a pity.


    When Korea''s figure completely disappeared from his sight, he reached out to Willis.


    Willis immediately recalled and handed him the phone.


    Char took the cell phone and dialed a number.


    "The car that was in the accident had been touched before, and the handbrake, foot brake, and accelerator failed. You can find a clue on that section of the road. I will receive a final reply within 24 hours."


    ...


    After swaying twice in the corridor, returning to the ward, Ji Anning heard her cell phone ringing.


    Put the phone on the coffee table, she hurried over, the caller ID was Wu Tezhu, she immediately picked it up to answer, "Hey, Wu Tezhu."


    Wu Tezhu said, "Miss Anning, Korea has returned to the company."


    Hearing that, a cold smile flashed in Ji Anning''s eyes, and then she told Wu Tezhu: "People stare at her."


    Korea is back, that Yi Qing should have arrived in M ??country long ago.


    Ji Anning thought, hurriedly dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number again. In order to reduce radiation, she turned off the hands-free and put her mobile phone on the coffee table.

 Chapter 1092： Someone must have ordered it (2)

    "Huh? Isn''t that the voice of Xiang Yiqing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao had been walking in the same direction. Hearing Xiang Yiqing''s voice on Ji Anning''s phone, she immediately changed her direction and walked to Ji Anning''s side.


    Xiang Yiqing probably heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice on the phone, and asked vigilantly: "Who is it?"


    His tone was horrified, as if he was about to hang up.


    Ji Anning quickly picked up the phone, turned off the hands-free, and smiled while holding the microphone and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Miss Xin, I will answer the call first."


    Then she turned around, turned her back to Xin Xiaoxiao, and talked to Xiang Yiqing on the phone, "Doctor Xiang, I have worked hard along the way."


    Xiang Yiqing said: "Because something happened, I got off the plane and was delayed. I have just arrived at the hospital and just got off the car."


    It means I haven''t seen Ji Chicheng yet.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Then I will wait for your call."


    Xiang Yiqing let out an "um" and Ji Anning was about to hang up. Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand and snatched her mobile phone.


    She opened her mouth and still hadn''t made a sound in her throat, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately made a''hush'' motion to her.


    Ji Anning pursed her mouth helplessly, and shook her head funny.


    "Xiang Yiqing." Xin Xiaoxiao put the phone to her ear and called to Xiang Yiqing. She knew that Xiang Yiqing must hang up, so she immediately said again: "Your grandpa he..."


    Upon hearing the words''Grandpa'', Xiang Yiqing''s instinctive reaction was to ask, "What happened to my grandpa?"


    A sly light flashed in Xin Xiaoxiao''s black eyes, mixed with a trace of pride.


    She said: "Your grandpa said he missed you, and asked when you will be back."


    "My grandfather asked?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned when asked this sentence, barring her teeth and grinning.


    She said without embarrassment: "Then you should be the one who asked me."


    In Ji Anning''s eyes, Xin Tongshoe''s face was clearly an idiot smile.


    "Dududu..."


    There was no longer Xiang Yiqing''s nice magnetic voice from the receiver, and a busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, telling Xin Tongxie that the other party had hung up the phone.


    She took off the phone and stared at the three words "Xiang Yiqing" on the screen in dissatisfaction, "Cut, I deserve to be unable to chase a woman!"


    Then she changed the phone to Ji Anning, turned around and walked towards one after another.


    "Look at what the stepmother brought you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked to the side of them, bent down and sat down on the floor mat, put the delicate small box in his hand on the floor mat, and said as he opened it, "Do you want to eat the tiramisu made by your stepmother?"


    As soon as they heard something to eat, a pair of small eyes stuck to the cake box in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao opened, the little girl suddenly shook her head uninterestedly, "I don''t want to."


    She looked away from the cake made by Stepmother Xin and continued to play with her toys.


    The response was a deep blow to Xin Xiaoxiao. She frowned and looked at the little girl in confusion, "Why don''t you? The stepmother spent a lot of time doing it for you."


    She said that she held up the tiramisu cake with both hands, and said to them: "Although they are not very beautiful, they are delicious."


    Ji Anning was all about waiting for Xiang Yiqing''s phone call. He didn''t want to participate in Xin Xiaoxiao and his friends, anyway, the two of them often played together these days.


    I could hear Xin Xiaoxiao saying that she made tiramisu by herself, and she was rejected one after another. She couldn''t help but wonder how failed she did it. Even the foodies who have never pursued the appearance of food looked down upon them. .

 Chapter 1093： Someone must have ordered it (3)

    She turned her head, glanced at the "Tiramisu" in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched silently.


    That''s tiramisu, it''s obviously a steamed bun with a layer of cocoa powder sprinkled on the pasta that is not like a steamed bun.


    She really dared to name her, Tiramisu!


    "Little baby, give the stepmother a bite of face." Xin Xiaoxiao held the''Tiramisu'' and delivered it to the mouth.


    They frowned in disgust, shook their heads, "Don''t eat."


    She pursed her mouth tightly, with an attitude of killing me and not eating.


    "It''s delicious, look at the stepmother." In order to prove that the tiramisu she made is edible and delicious, Xin Xiaoxiao took a bite by herself.


    Chewing and nodding, full of praise to myself.


    "It''s terrible." They decided not to eat and continued to play with her toys.


    Frustrated, Xin Xiaoxiao put the cake on the ground and sighed, "Hey, it''s really not delicious at all, I spent a long time making it."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, put a little cocoa powder on the cake, and licked it with her tongue.


    With the bitter taste, she suddenly thought of something and grinned wickedly.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to the chocolate I gave Xiang Yiqing yesterday."


    She muttered to herself and took out her phone, took a photo of her tiramisu, and sent it to Xiang Yiqing.


    Then I edited the text message, "I made tiramisu by myself. When you come back, I will make it for you. The chocolate tasted good yesterday, right?"


    Thinking of Xiang Yiqing''s expression after seeing chocolate, it must be uglier than Xiang Xiang, Xin Xiaoxiao kept laughing.


    Like a fool.


    They all looked at her curiously: "What is the stepmother laughing at?"


    "Tell you a little secret." Xin Xiaoxiao approached her little faces, poked her nose, smiled and said: "Yesterday I put a piece of melted chocolate into your Uncle Xiang''s pocket. Uncle Xiang saw Houken must really want to die."


    They frowned and asked, "Why is Uncle Xiang dying? Isn''t the chocolate tasty?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    Sure enough, her happiness is not understood by a three-year-old.


    No longer paying attention to them, Xin Xiaoxiao took out the phone again and glanced at the screen. Xiang Yiqing did not reply to her message, she curled her lips and put the phone aside.


    Over there, Ji Anning''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Ji Anning was waiting for Xiang Yiqing to arrive at the hospital. When she saw Ji Chicheng calling her, she couldn''t wait to video with him and take a look at her uncle.


    When she heard the ringtone, she picked up the phone excitedly, but the caller ID was not Xiang Yiqing, but Char.


    She answered the phone and put it to her ear, "Mr. Char."


    Hearing Ji Anning''s voice, Char directly cut into the subject, "According to the monitoring of the entrance, I found the person who worked on your car, and they confessed to the messenger behind the scenes.


    "who is it?"


    Although it would be easier to think of this matter if Charr does it, Ji Anning was surprised that there would be results in such a short time.


    Very very unexpected.


    Char said: "Ji Jingfeng."


    "Is it him?" Ji Anning narrowed his eyes suspiciously, and his tone was suspicious.


    When Charl heard it, he assured him in disguise, "Niannian, you have to believe me on this point. I will never protect anyone who hurts him."


    He said: "I checked their call records, text messages, and where Ji Jingfeng went out that day. There were surveillance and surveillance videos copied over. It is indeed him."

 Chapter 1094： Someone must have ordered it (4)

    "I see." Ji Anning nodded, she didn''t believe Char.


    Although sometimes Char is a bit ruthless and domineering, even if he uses insidious tricks to deal with people, he will use it magnanimously.


    Besides, if he wants to shield someone, he doesn''t need to cheat at all.


    She just felt that Ji Jingfeng might hate them so much that he wanted to kill them in his dreams, but he didn''t have the courage, unless there was interest that made him go to his head.


    For example, he used to poison her to marry Ginguoer and the child in Ginguoer''s stomach into Ji''s family.


    At that time, it was Ginguo''er who encouraged him by his side.


    Now, why is he hurting them in this stormy mouth? In order to die with them?


    No, he, she felt that she didn''t even have the courage to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "This matter can be handled by me. You are only responsible for raising the baby with peace of mind. You don''t have to think about anything else."


    As Ji Anning thought about it, Char''s voice rang again. He said, "I need to spend some time with the city. I won''t let you meet until he speaks to my daddy."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning was not calm, "Mr. Char, you can''t be so selfish, I don''t agree."


    Her voice suddenly became louder, shocking everyone who was playing with toys.


    They raised their heads and looked at Ji Anning in fear, "Mummy."


    Charl heard the voices over there, and was a little excited, "Let''s video with me."


    Completely ignored Ji Anning''s opposition.


    Ji Anning also ignored his words, emotional, "Why don''t you let me see him? Why are you?"


    "I am his father."


    Char was righteous and determined, "No one can change my decision. I just won¡¯t let you see each other for the time being. My daughter-in-law is still you, and the children in your stomach belong to our Char family. You don¡¯t have any. People can replace."


    These words fully reflected his overbearing and selfishness.


    Ji Anning held the wheelchair handrail tightly with one hand, she tried to control her emotions, and she couldn''t get angry.


    Char''s voice rang again on the phone, "He saved you regardless of his own life. He loves you and you love him. You should love his children too. I believe you will make the children in your stomach take good care of you. of."


    He has a firm tone.


    Completely control the whole situation.


    Immediately afterwards, a busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯ came from the receiver. Ji Anning took the phone away from her ear and put the other hand on her lower abdomen.


    He loves you, you love him, and you should love his children too. I believe you will make the children in your stomach feel good...


    She loves their children, and of course she loves their children.


    She believed Char''s words.


    And a person like him who is infatuated must respect love more, so if he says that he doesn''t object to my uncle being with her, he will definitely not object.


    But she didn''t understand why, why didn''t he let her meet with his uncle before he called his father?


    Is there any conflict between the two?


    "Ji Anning, are you okay?"


    When Ji Anning was so emotional just now, Xin Xiaoxiao was also frightened. She was not frightened by Ji Anning''s loud voice, but because she was afraid that her emotions would affect the children in her stomach.


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning shook her head lightly, and she replied to Xin Xiaoxiao. She looked down at the phone again.


    Why didn''t Xiang Yiqing call her?


    She waited anxiously.

 Chapter 1095： Someone must have ordered it (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Ji Anning, I ran into your mother and Ji Jingfeng at the airport yesterday."


    Ji Anning said absently.


    Then she realized that she looked up at Xin Xiaoxiao and asked: "You said you saw Ji Jingfeng at the airport?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, he walked through the VIP window. I gave Xiang Yiqing a gift. I saw him. They were all at the international departure gate. He was still sneaking in a peaked cap and big sunglasses."


    Sneaky...


    ¡®Niannian, you must believe me on this point, I will not shelter anyone who harms him...¡¯


    It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Ji Jingfeng.


    But she still didn''t believe that it was the envoy of Ji Jingfeng.


    How could it be so coincidental that Korea drugged my uncle and took photos to provoke her. She was not afraid that she would come back and tell my uncle that he would go to her to settle the account?


    There is only one possibility. She thought she would not be able to come back, so she provoke her as much as she wanted, and made her feel responsive before she died.


    Could it be that Korea and Ji Jingfeng conspired?


    "Your phone rang."


    Ji Anning was thinking, the phone rang again, and Xin Xiaoxiao reminded her.


    She nodded, looked at the phone, the caller ID item was easy to light.


    When it finally arrived, she stretched out her hand excitedly and couldn''t wait to answer, "Hey, Doctor Xiang, have you seen my uncle?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "Char has sealed the piece where he lives, and I can''t get in."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was startled, and then she couldn''t help being excited, "What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yiqing said: "The little news I got from my classmates in this hospital said that Chicheng may have a short-term memory loss."


    "Amnesia!"


    Ji Anning stared, stunned, the phone slipped from the palm of his hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao has quick eyes and quick hands, and swiftly helped Ji Anning catch the phone, and then handed it to her, "He is still talking, you are finished listening."


    As she said, she glanced at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand in a daze and took the phone. Xiang Yiqing said over there, "Don¡¯t worry, this situation is only temporary. I have encountered this situation in the hospital before, because the brain is too heavy. If you wake up, you will lose your memory temporarily or intermittently."


    "Uncle forgot about me, he forgot about me." Ji Anning shook his head.


    As she said, she bent over and cried with her head in her arms. The uncle who loved her so much didn''t remember her, even she didn''t remember.


    Xiang Yiqing heard her cry over there and comforted her anxiously, "An Ning, you believe me, you should believe me."


    How can she believe it?


    She only knew that her brother-in-law had forgotten her.


    Ji Anning choked, and Xiang Yiqing''s voice came on the phone again, "I will find a way to see him, this kind of short-term amnesia, tell him more about the things he had previously impressed, and stimulate his memory nerves. , The memory will be restored."


    No wonder, no wonder Char is not letting her see his uncle now, because she is afraid that she will see him and stimulate him to restore her memory.


    He wanted to use his uncle to accept him when he didn''t remember anything.


    The uncle who recovers his memory will certainly not accept him lightly. Now is the best opportunity for him to establish a relationship with him.


    Even if one day in the future, my uncle will regain his memory, remember the grandfather who loved him, and remember the conflicts and contradictions between him and Char, but at that time they already had a father-son relationship.

 Chapter 1096： You are my father and enemy, right? (One)

    In addition, they are parents and sons, no matter how much trouble they are, they won¡¯t be much troublesome.


    But... But what if the uncle can''t restore his memory? What is she going to do? Does Charr never let her see his uncle?


    "This is too bloody, it is amnesia."


    Xin Xiaoxiao listened to what Xiang Yiqing said just now, and when he knew the news of Ji Chicheng''s amnesia, he stared incredulously.


    Shaking his head, I still couldn''t believe it, "The plot in the TV series."


    Ji Anning couldn''t accept it at first, and Xin Xiaoxiao mentioned it again. She cried even more sadly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly put away his surprise, drew a few tissues, and squatted down to wipe Ji Anning''s tears, "Ji Anning, don''t be too sad, didn''t Xiang Yiqing say that Ji Chicheng will restore his memory, now the most important thing is Is it to make him recover as soon as possible?"


    She wiped and comforted Ji Anning, "I''m not in good health. What''s the use of remembering you if I have a memory?"


    Ji Anning heard the words and suddenly raised her head, "You are right."


    She nodded, wiped away tears with her hands, and stopped crying, but she was choked up when she said, "I also want to take care of myself and go to him. I won''t let him forget me for too long."


    As she moved her wheelchair, she went to the bed, climbed onto the bed, drank milk and ate bread.


    Then lie down to sleep.


    This turning point is too...too fast.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Anning, who was about to sleep with his head covered, and didn''t know whether to worry or to breathe a sigh of relief.


    She went to the floor mats, picked up the phone, took a picture of Zhang Ji Anning, and sent it to Xiang Yiqing.


    Then edited the text message, "I comforted her a few words and said that the most important thing now is to make Ji Chicheng recover as soon as possible. She immediately figured it out, saying that she should also take care of her body and go to Ji Chicheng. This is a turning point. Come on, I''m a little confused."


    After the message was sent, Xiang Yiqing responded immediately.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and muttered in dissatisfaction in her heart. She sent a message, but he didn''t reply for a long time. Now he is replying so quickly about others.


    Click on the text message from Kaixiang Yiqing, "Well, you said it well, you did it right."


    Looking at the content, she pouted and went back: "So you are complimenting me?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "She is pregnant now, she is prone to depression, too much pressure in her heart, and the possibility of depression is greater, so you should spend more time with her these days."


    This guy really thinks he is a Virgin, and he also cares about the wife of a good friend to this degree.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, and replied: "You are so **** other people''s hearts. In the future, your wife will be jealous. No wonder Ji Mingyue does not agree to your pursuit."


    Xiang Yiqing: "If you marry a wife, you won''t worry about other people''s family, so don''t worry about the future for me. You will help Ji Chicheng to accompany peacefully during this time."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I am helping you, what benefits will you give me?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "It''s not up to you for the chocolate."


    Speaking of chocolate, Xin Xiaoxiao smirked again and replied: "Is the chocolate I gave you extra sweet?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "Yeah."


    "Perfunctory."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with Xiang Yiqing''s perfunctory answer, locked the screen and ignored him.


    Humph, she is also a compelling person, and she is very high, okay?


    ...


    It''s been more than half a month since I came to Country Y. Apart from sleeping and eating, Ji Anning''s only social life is to chat with Jin Yuanyuan and Xin Xiaoxiao on the screen.

 Chapter 1097： You are my father and enemy, right? (two)

    There is also an understanding of J.C and Belleville through Wu Tezhu and Beige.


    Fortunately, the beautiful city is always managed by the hired CEO, which saves her a lot of heart.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Four to be even better than we thought."


    At the end of the video, Wu Tezhu said with emotion.


    Ji Anning sighed, "Hey, it''s really hard work for her."


    She suddenly felt that all of this might have been planned long ago.


    My uncle has always been indifferent to everything about Ji''s family, and can''t touch it. Even if his grandfather is dead, he takes J.C back from Ji Jingfeng''s hands, and he also chooses to drive the ducks to the shelves and drive Ji Mingyue to the post.


    Call Wu Qingsong back, stay with Ji Mingyue, in the shortest time, cultivate the tacit understanding between the two at work.


    At that time, his starting point may be because the relationship between the two of them is difficult for the world to accept, and it is impossible to sit in such a high position, but he did not expect it to happen.


    In fact, even if my uncle is the son of grandpa, he may not be suitable to sit in the highest position of J.C and go to the mall.


    However, among the rest of the Ji family, Ji Mingyue is indeed the most suitable.


    She thought, this is probably also Grandpa''s last wish.


    With such an analysis, Ji Anning felt more relieved.


    So she really admired the man''s ability. If it weren''t for his superb management and vicious eyesight, then after he fell, the beautiful city and J.C. would have become a piece of sand.


    She looked at Wu Te assistant again and asked, "How is her leg recovery?"


    Wu Te helped replied: "She insists on taking rehabilitation classes every day. As you know Miss Fourth, she is very strong. Now she travels every day with her crutches on her own, not in a wheelchair, and without assistance."


    Ji Anning felt very distressed, but very helpless.


    She and her uncle are selfish people, selfish for love.


    ...


    "President Ji."


    Wu Te helped hang up Ji Anning''s video, and when he looked up, he saw Ji Mingyue standing at his desk.


    It was late now, and they were still working overtime at the company. As soon as he was busy, he wanted to send a video to Ji Anning to find out about her situation.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyue was finished so soon.


    Wu Tezhu didn''t know when Ji Mingyue came, but he must know that he was videoing with Ji Anning just now.


    He thought about how to explain, Ji Mingyue raised her eyebrows and asked him coldly: "What? Ji Chicheng recognized that old **** as his father?"


    After Ji Mingyue knew that Ji Chicheng was Char''s son, she never asked Ji Chicheng about anything, and at Ji''s house, she didn''t let anyone mention it.


    Therefore, Wu Tezhu and Ji Anning''s video were all secrets from Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue hates Chaer for one reason, and the biggest reason for not accepting that Ji Chicheng is not her brother should be.


    No one thought that the young master of the Ji family, who was placed on the table by the father since childhood, was not the father''s biological son, nor was he from the Ji family.


    For Ji Mingyue, it was better than knowing that Ji Jingfeng was not in the Ji family. After all, after the death of her brother and sister, she cherished the younger brother Ji Chicheng very much.


    Wu Te helped Ji Mingyue stand up in a hurry, and slightly nodded, "Young Master He has not recovered his memory yet."


    Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, and did not stay on the topic of Ji Chicheng, "Isn''t Ji Anning planning to come back?"

 Chapter 1098： You are my father and enemy, right? (three)

    Wu Tezhu said: "They are going to school over there, Miss Anning will take care of her."


    Ji Mingyue didn''t say a word, turned around coldly, and walked outside the door with her crutches.


    Wu Tezhu looked at Ji Mingyue''s limping back and sighed in his heart.


    Hey, the more you are afraid of losing, the more you pretend to have it or not.


    ...


    They were forcibly arranged by Char to attend a noble kindergarten nearby.


    The house she lives in country Y belongs to the Char family, to be precise...now she is also from the Char family.


    But this still has to wait for my uncle to recover memory and make a decision to see if she is Ji Ji or Char Ji.


    After falling asleep, she sat on the balcony and looked at the night sky, only one or two stars, looming.


    Two and a half months.


    Didn¡¯t you remember anything about me, uncle?


    We have been together and experienced so much, there is no one thing in the same scene, remind you of me?


    Hey!


    With a sad sigh, she retracted her gaze from the night sky, turned her head and looked at the tablet computer on the table next to it, which looked like a nine-square grid.


    Her gaze stayed at the center of the frame, and the man came out of the bathroom, wearing a large bathrobe, covering his body especially thin.


    "Uncle, why don''t you wear shoes?" Ji Anning suddenly noticed that Ji Chicheng had no shoes on her feet. She stretched out her hand distressedly and touched the screen.


    Suddenly, on the screen, the man''s footsteps stopped, and he suddenly turned his head, his eyes were probably staring at the camera, as if staring at her.


    Ji Anning was startled, and then picked up the tablet excitedly, "Uncle."


    With a soft cry, the man turned around again and walked to the balcony in the picture.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were moist, watching Ji Chicheng walk to the balcony, holding the rattan table in his hand, stooping hard, and sitting down on the chair.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand, only the screen was touched.


    She was so painful that she could not breathe, raised her head, tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth, put down the tablet, walked quickly to the bed, bent down and lay down, hugging the sleeping little man on the bed.


    In the world of love, everyone is selfish. Because she loves her uncle, she bears ethics and morality, and she bears all those who love her.


    Charr would rather bear everyone because of his love for his son in order to get a son.


    So is this her retribution?


    "Go to Char''s residence."


    After the delivery, Ji Anning returned to the car and ordered the driver.


    The driver looked at her in surprise, she knew why, just because she knew the reason, she was even more irritable, frowning and repeating, "Go to Char''s Mansion, didn''t you hear it?"


    The driver nodded immediately, then started the car and drove towards Char''s Mansion in accordance with Ji Anning''s instructions.


    Along the way, there were scenery everywhere, one by one flashing past Ji Anning''s vision.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve been to Char¡¯s Mansion since I¡¯ve been here, but every time I can only see the palace-like house in the big courtyard from a distance, there are no missing figures among the walking.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of Char''s residence, someone came up and asked who they were. They only relaxed when they saw Ji Anning.


    However, the door was not opened for her as before.


    Ji Anning stood at the gate of the yard, looking inside.


    Uncle, it would be great if I could fly away.


    ...


    The sky outside is so blue, the clouds are white, everything seems to be fine, but what about those he forgot?

 Chapter 1099： You are my father and enemy, right? (four)

    Who is the girl in the dream who always loves to hide and cry?


    How old is he now? Is the person who claims to be his father his father? Where did his mother go?


    Why, why can''t I remember at all, but occasionally a vague picture flickers in my mind, and the girl cried and called him to save her.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling windows, plenty of sunlight shining into the room, sprinkled on the man, but could not drive away the gloom and gloom on his thin, handsome face.


    After more than two months, the hair has grown back, why can''t he remember anything?


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Char opened the door and saw Ji Chicheng standing in front of the window, barefoot, and gave a distressed harsh sentence. Then he found Ji Chicheng''s shoes at the bathroom door, bent over to pick them up, and walked to him.


    Put the shoes on the ground and said to him: "Put on."


    Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze from the window, looked down at the shoes on the floor, raised his feet, and put them on.


    Then he slowly turned around, bent over and sat down on the chair, picked up the water glass, held it in both hands, the transparent water glass, white and slender fingers, carelessly rubbing the mouth of the glass.


    He lowered his eyes, thoughtful.


    Looking at him like that, Char frowned, bent over, sat down in another chair, glanced at the medicine bottle on the table, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Did you take the medicine?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded.


    Suddenly, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Char, with deep black eyes, as if to see him through.


    All those who watched Charles were vacant, "What''s wrong? What are you doing looking at Daddy like this?"


    "What did I forget? Who is that girl?" Ji Chicheng still looked at Char with his eyes unblinking, not missing his reaction and expression.


    Charl secretly took a deep breath and straightened his waist to conceal his guilty conscience, pretending to be puzzled, "Which girl?"


    Ji Chicheng''s gaze would be stared so hard, his eyes didn''t even dare to flash.


    I''m afraid he will see the clues.


    I can''t tell him now, it''s so special that even the doctor daddy hasn''t called him up until now, this stinky boy, is the hatred for him before he lost his memory?


    He didn''t do anything harmful to him either, didn''t he just almost robbed his wife?


    Ahem... The hatred of taking a wife... It seems to be quite hate.


    Mr. Char was thinking depressed, Ji Chicheng looked at him again, and asked with a certain tone: "Why don''t you remind me of the past?"


    Char''s eyes flickered uncontrollably, and he straightened his waist unnaturally, making himself look like a person who sat down well.


    He still didn''t answer the question: "Why do you think so?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer the question, "Actually you are not my father, you are my father-killing enemy, right?"


    Char: "..."


    Fuck, I''m standing here, who in this world can kill you, I?


    But what is even more depressing is, does he look like the kind of villain who kills casually in his eyes?


    Although he seems to be that kind of person, but...is that obvious?


    The corner of Char''s mouth twitched for a while, and then he deliberately said to Ji Chicheng in a humbling tone: "Don''t talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will show you the DNA test sheets of the two of us. I still have many pictures with your mother. Read it?"


    When mentioning his mother, Ji Chicheng''s heart trembled again, his black eyes continued to stare at Char, "Where did she go?"

 Chapter 1100： You are my father and enemy, right? (Fives)

    Without waiting for Char to answer, he then asked: "Is she remarried now?"


    Charl''s handsome old face went dark.


    I scolded in my heart: What kind of **** to remarry? She hasn''t married Lao Tzu yet. Who would dare to marry her except Lao Tzu in this world?


    Being questioned again and again, Mr. Char is very unhappy now, he shook his head blankly, "No."


    Then he looked at Ji Chicheng¡¯s suspicious face again, and he played the warmth card again, "Cheng, I am your father, and your name is Cheng Char, my son, regardless of his blood type or the physique of low blood sugar. We are all so similar."


    "In what way do you think I am not like your father? Or what is wrong with me?"


    Can I change it?


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him faintly, thinking that I don''t think you are like my father, there is nothing good.


    He did not speak.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Char turned his head to look at the door, and responded coldly: "Come in."


    The door opened and it was the housekeeper of the Char''s family. The old man looked anxious and said: "Mr. Char, the kindergarten just called and said...say..."


    When he heard about kindergarten, Char immediately thought of it.


    He quickly got up, walked to the door, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the situation?"


    The housekeeper also lowered his voice and replied: "Miss Miao had a fight with other children in the kindergarten, and smashed the head of Mr. Mawson''s grandson and shed a lot of blood."


    "awesome!"


    Hearing that his granddaughter had beaten someone in the kindergarten, Char was not angry but clapped his hands.


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and his old man went on to report: "From the monitoring point of view, Mr. Mawson''s car is coming in the direction of Char''s residence."


    "Let him go, he counsels his grandson too."


    Charl waved his domineering hand, and then told the housekeeper: "Prepare the car, I''m going to the kindergarten to see if our family is injured."


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    ...


    Ji Anning lay on the heavy iron gate, feeling sad and helpless.


    Behind her suddenly came the sound of a ¡®bang¡¯ closing the car door. She was taken aback, turned her head instinctively, and looked behind her.


    An old man about sixty years old, wearing a neat shirt, walked toward this side angrily.


    She knows this old man, Mr. Mawson!


    He is a very important court minister of country Y, and he is a rival to Char.


    As far as she had witnessed, this was not the first time he came to Char''s house in such an angry manner.


    Mawson arrived at the gate of Char''s yard, but the door was not opened for him. He became even more angry and ordered the guard at the door: "Call me Char."


    The guard replied respectfully: "Mr. Mawson, wait a moment, I''ll report."


    Mawson said, "Open the door for me first."


    The guard smiled and replied: "Mr. Mawson, we cannot open the door for you without Mr. Char''s permission."


    When the old man Mawson heard this, his old face sank again, "You open the door and open it."


    At this moment, Char''s car drove over at a flying speed, the front of the car was facing Mawson, and it was about to hit the iron gate. He didn''t mean to stop.


    Mawson was shocked, reacted, and flashed aside.


    Char''s car was less than half a meter away from the iron gate, braked sharply and stopped.


    The door in the middle opened, and Char got out of the car gracefully, in a suit and leather shoes, and handsome.


    His gaze swept across Ji Anning first,

 Chapter 1101： Who is the girl in the dream? (One)

    Then it fell on Mawson, "I''m here, why are you looking for me?"


    He put his hands in the pockets of straight trousers, and his chin was slightly tilted.


    That disdain and arrogance made Mawson tremble with anger. He pointed at Char and said angrily: "Your granddaughter smashed Budi''s head to bleed. What are you going to do with this matter?"


    What? Hit people in the kindergarten one after another?


    Ji Anning heard that they were fighting in the kindergarten, and was surprised. Char snorted in the yard, "Huh, I''m going to see if our hands are hurt. After all, your Mawson family has such thick skins and smashes It should have used a lot of effort."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Morson a cold eye.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Sure enough, it was his own! ! !


    "You... don''t deceive too much." Mawson pointed at Char, his hands trembling, his face turned green.


    It seemed that he was about to faint in the next second.


    Char raised his eyebrows disdainfully, "Bulling you, can you stab the sky and hit me?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Charl ignored Mawson and glanced angrily at the guard at the door, "Can''t see my car going out? Clear all the obstacles at the door."


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded, daring not to neglect for a moment, and quickly opened the courtyard door.


    Mawson was angrily about to pounce on Char, but he was stopped by the guard before he could step into the courtyard door.


    "Mr. Mawson, please move the car away a bit, blocking our Mr. Char''s car out."


    "Char, you wait for me." Mawson pointed at Charles and warned.


    Then he waved his hand angrily, turned and left.


    Watching Mo Sen get in the car, Chaer slowly turned his head, looked at Ji Anning who sneaked into the yard, and shouted, "Niannian!"


    Ji Anning pretended not to hear, speeding up.


    Char''s face sank: "If you don''t stop, I won''t let you see them."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning stopped.


    Char''s voice sounded behind her again, "I went to the kindergarten to see a lot, are you going?"


    "I don''t want to see them, I want to see my uncle." Ji Anning turned around and looked at Char with pleading eyes.


    Char''s face was cold, unmoved, "No."


    The words Ji Anning returned coldly, he turned around and got into the car.


    Ji Anning turned his head, glanced at the palace-like house, then turned around reluctantly and walked back.


    Go to Char''s car, stand at the door, looking down at Char.


    Char also looked at her, waiting patiently for her to decide not to get in the car.


    After a while, Ji Anning spoke: "Mr. Char, it''s been so long, hasn''t he accepted you yet?"


    Her questioning tone caused a 10,000-ton blow to Char.


    He seemed to be saying in Char''s ears: Mr. Char, dignified, for so long, even his own son can''t handle it, it''s too low.


    Char frowned. "You should change the subject."


    Ji Anning thumped his hands on his legs, clenched his fists, and saw Char''s eyes become cold. "The more you are like this, the less he will recognize you. When he recovers his memory one day, he will hate you more. ."


    After speaking, she turned around, walked out of the yard without looking back, walked to her car, got in the car, and closed the door.


    She immediately told the driver: "Drive."


    ¡®The more you are like this, the less he will recognize you. When one day in the future he reverts his memory, he will hate you more...¡¯


    Is that right? Is it really like this?


    (No more abuse, amnesia is not for abuse of male and female protagonists, please rest assured, tomorrow will be more uncle and Anning will almost end.)

 Chapter 1102： Who is the girl in the dream (2)

    ¡®You can re-acquaint him directly as a father, and make good use of this time to establish relationships with him, so even if he recovers his memory one day, he will not deny his uncle. ¡¯


    ¡®After all, the uncle loves his mummy so much, he loves him so much, the blood is thicker than water, and his uncle¡¯s blood is flowing through him, but it is just a process of acceptance. ¡¯


    No, he still thinks what Korea said makes sense. He is his father, blood is thicker than water, and his blood is flowing on his body. How could he deny him?


    It''s just a matter of time, it just needs a process. What he has to do now is to establish a father-son relationship with him and cannot be interfered by anyone.


    A firm light flashed in Char''s eyes, and then he told the driver in front: "Drive!"


    ...


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    Ji Chicheng was wearing thin home clothes and stood at the gate, looking at the direction of the somewhat distant courtyard gate.


    The housekeeper was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he took a coat, walked behind him and put it on him, smiling at him kindly.


    "Who was that person just now?" Ji Chicheng pointed to the door and asked the housekeeper.


    The butler replied casually: "Mr. Mawson."


    Ji Chicheng said: "Female."


    She saw the girl''s figure, wearing a white shirt, white pants, and long ponytails, the same color as his hair.


    Why come and go and come back?


    The butler immediately reacted, Ji Chicheng asked who it was, lowered his head and turned back: "It''s a friend of Mr. Char''s."


    Char had ordered that in this house, Ji Anning was not allowed to mention anything. Before, Ji Anning''s room in Char''s house was tightly locked and no one was allowed to open it.


    Even the gym with her poster has been remodeled.


    After the steward answered, he quickly changed the topic, "Master, it''s a little windy outside today, you still don''t stand outside for too long."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t listen to the housekeeper''s words, then looked at him and asked, "Have you ever seen a girl."


    He asked, making gestures with his hands, describing, "She loves to cry, she wears a braid and is wearing white clothes."


    The butler shook his head, "Sorry, master, I don''t know who you are talking about."


    Just like the girl''s braids, she was wearing white clothes.


    Is it her?


    ...


    "Grandpa bought it."


    "Grandpa bought it."


    "Grandpa bought it all."


    As soon as they came back, they showed off to her the two big bags she had brought back, including snacks and toys.


    She took it out the same way, introduced it to Ji Anning, and told her who bought it.


    The happy voice has changed.


    The biggest room on the third floor is filled with her toys. I really don¡¯t know why she is so enthusiastic about new toys.


    Hearing that grandpa bought her, Ji Anning wanted to take all those things and throw them away.


    Glancing at one after another, Ji Anning turned and went to her room.


    It happened that her mobile phone was ringing, which was a WeChat video request.


    She walked over quickly and picked up the phone, which was sent by Jin Yuanyuan.


    At this time, it is late at night in China, why doesn''t this guy sleep?


    Ji Anning took the video in confusion, walked to the sofa and sat down, Jin Yuanyuan''s face appeared, and she asked, "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "I can''t sleep, I miss you."


    After she said she curled her lips, looked at Ji Anning again and asked, "Will the one named Char still let you see Ji Shao?"


    (The fifty chapters are over. I feel that your brother Yang is great and great, cheeky and ask everyone for a full subscription. I beg you for the monthly pass in your account. After reading so many chapters at once, I must have sent a new monthly pass. Everyone, look at it, okay...)

 Chapter 1103： What an upright girl (1)

    Every day you can only watch Ji Chicheng''s room and see his every move in the room.


    Only in the room, excluding toilet and bathroom.


    I can''t touch it.


    Jin Yuanyuan said with an aura: "It''s really annoying, it''s so selfish. If you have a child in the future, don''t give their family name, don''t show it to that old man."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning just wanted to laugh, "You should be an ordinary family in our country."


    It is estimated that when she was about to give birth, the old man would forcibly tie her to the hospital early.


    Hehe, don''t let him see?


    He wouldn''t let her see the child, she would thank God.


    I used to think that Grandpa was domineering, selfish, and ****.


    But compared with Char, his old man is really quite humane.


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded and sighed, "Hey, yes, it is simply the violent emperor of our country in ancient times."


    She opened her mouth and yawned, and her eyes sparkled immediately.


    Ji Anning looked at it and said, "You go to bed early."


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "I don''t worry about you, my heart is not at ease."


    Ji Anning smiled, "I''m fine except I can''t see him. Go to sleep."


    Jin Yuanyuan curled her lips helplessly, "Well, don''t think too much. Didn''t Dr. Xiang also say that Ji Shao''s situation will recover sooner or later."


    Ji Anning nodded, stretched out his hand, and hung up the video.


    Her sad face disappeared from the screen.


    Jin Yuanyuan stared at the screen and posted for a while, then she clicked on Moments and took a photo of the night sky.


    "There are no stars in the night sky, but there is a catastrophe like me on the ground."


    For Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, she has always blamed herself. If it weren''t for her, why would Anning go to that remote mountain village? How could there be a car accident?


    Send to Moments.


    After sending it out, she thought about it and deleted it again.


    Immediately afterwards, a message came from WeChat. The alert tone interrupted her thoughts. She checked, and it was from Mr. Sun.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Looking at the sky."


    Mr. Sun: "No one knows what will happen in the future. According to your thinking, people should not go out, because no one knows what will happen when they go out, and they won''t be able to get back when they go out."


    Jin Yuanyuan hadn¡¯t finished reading this one, and then he sent another one: ¡°You should go out of that place and take a look outside. Hit the wall hard."


    Is that right?


    Jin Yuanyuan did not return to Mr. Sun, she raised her head and looked into the distance.


    The night in the country is extremely dark.


    Mr. Sun sent another message, ¡°At the end of the month, Mr. Char¡¯s 50th birthday, I might be able to see Ji Chicheng.¡±


    Jin Yuanyuan glanced at the content of the message, and was surprised at first, "Do you know that Mr. Char?"


    How did Mr. Sun know that old man named Char?


    How can they overlap?


    Isn''t he trying to make her happy?


    Mr. Sun: "I was in the information engineering department of his company. I received his birthday invitation two days ago and I am considering whether to participate."


    Hearing that, Jin Yuanyuan''s excited hands trembled, and typing was not swift, "Of course you must go, you must go, you must see Ji Shao, you must see him, and tell him that he is married, his wife My name is Ji Anning, and I miss him very much now."


    Mr. Sun: "Are there any benefits?"

 Chapter 1104： What an upright girl (2)

    Benefits? What''s the advantage of just helping?


    Jin Yuanyuan frowned and replied: "I have no money, but Ji Anning has."


    What an upright girl.


    Far away in a certain office in the top office building in Y country L city, the man couldn''t help laughing when he saw the news.


    With slender fingers, quickly input three words: "You have you."


    Jin Yuanyuan saw these three words without even thinking about it, and replied very simply: "Xingxingxing, if you can really help An Ning and Ji Shao meet, you will let me be my surname, as long as you don''t dislike it, As long as you can make it."


    Mr. Sun: "Good."


    Seeing Mr. Sun¡¯s word ¡®good¡¯, Jin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t reply to him again. She circulated happily and excitedly, "Great, I want to tell An Ning the good news quickly."


    Jin Yuanyuan talked to herself while sending videos to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was watching Cha''er''s surveillance on the tablet. Suddenly there was a video request from the mobile phone beside her. She glanced at Jin Yuanyuan, and she muttered in confusion, "Why are you sending the video again."


    She put down the tablet and answered the video.


    "Anning, so excited, so excited, so excited."


    Jin Yuanyuan did not appear on the screen, but she heard her excited and uncontrollable voice first.


    Ji Anning frowned, "What''s the excitement?"


    "That Mr. Sun, you know that Mr. Sun who donated to the school." Jin Yuanyuan was a little bit incoherent with excitement, "That''s the one who gave me roses..."


    Seeing how hard she said, Ji Anning nodded vigorously, interrupting her excited voice, "I know I know, can you tell me the point?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "He knows the old man named Char. He is going to Char''s house in a few days to attend Char''s 50th birthday party."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, "Yes, why did I forget him."


    Yao Yiyang works in a well-known IT company founded by Char, and he is highly regarded by Char, how she has forgotten this person until now.


    Ji Anning seemed to know Mr. Sun''s reaction, making Jin Yuanyuan very confused, "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Ji Anning shook her head, and did not say Mr. Sun''s identity because of his excitement. "Is that Mr. Sun also in country Y? You quickly tell me his contact information. I will contact him by myself. It is so convenient. a little."


    "it is good."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded, immediately hung up the video, and sent Mr. Sun''s social account to Ji Anning.


    After Ji Anning contacted Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun was actually Yao Yiyang.


    Yao Yiyang advised them not to meet, because Char must have filmed someone to follow Ji Anning, and he would secretly send someone to protect him if he didn''t follow him. After all, Ji Anning had her Char family''s child in her belly.


    In ancient times, he was the prince.


    So as soon as they meet, Char will find out, so it is estimated that Yao Yiyang has no chance to enter Char''s house.


    So she can only wait at home anxiously for news.


    ...


    The Char''s Mansion was extremely guarded during this time. It was not the car that was leaving the Char''s family. It was necessary to stop and check at the gate of the yard.


    The black Lincoln stopped at the gate of the yard. On the back seat of the car, a beautiful middle-aged woman poked her head out of the car.


    "Mrs. Rudifen." The guard at the door saw Rudifen in the car and immediately opened the door.

 Chapter 1105： This woman is very annoying (1)

    The car slowly drove into the yard, bypassing the fountain and garden, and stopped at the gate of Char¡¯s house. The guards had already greeted them, and respectfully blocked the roof of the car door for them to prevent them from smashing head.


    Rudifen got out of the car first, and then the other door opened, and a beautiful young woman came down.


    Korea shook his long, soft, wavy hair, looked up at the tall door of the Char''s house, and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Chi Cheng, I can finally see you, and finally have the opportunity to approach you again.


    "Korea."


    Korea thought with excitement, and her mother''s shout came in front of her. She recovered, her mother was already on the steps, she raised her foot and quickly followed.


    "Mrs. Rudifen, you are here."


    Ru Difen and Korea ran into the butler of Char''s house as soon as they entered the door.


    The housekeeper was surprised and pleasantly surprised when he saw Rudifen.


    Rudifen is Char''s only female friend in this world.


    "It''s been too long to see."


    Rudifen didn''t have any pretensions, and politely greeted Char''s housekeeper.


    Then he asked, "Isn''t Mr. Char at home now?"


    The butler replied respectfully: "Mr. Char is out today. It is estimated that it will take a while before he comes back."


    Upon hearing this, Korea''s eyes lit up, "Mommy, then I will go upstairs first."


    She greeted Rudifen happily, stepped away and ran towards the stairs.


    I ignored Rudifen''s shout behind her.


    "city."


    Korea went upstairs, and as soon as she turned around, she ran into Ji Chicheng, the man she thought of day and night, the man she could dream of.


    She was so excited, she stepped forward and hugged him.


    As if reflexively, Ji Chicheng pushed Korea away with no pity at all. Korea was pushed against the wall by him, otherwise he would fall.


    She didn''t expect that Ji Chicheng would react so much to her, looking at him blankly, a little overwhelmed for a while.


    "Who are you?" Ji Chicheng frowned, looking at the woman who hugged him as soon as he came up.


    He asked her very displeasedly, and then he lowered his head, as if the clothes were soiled by her, and patted with his hands.


    Didn''t he lose his memory? Don¡¯t you remember everything?


    Why would she push her away? She has such a condition and is so beautiful. How many men can''t ask her for it, and fall in love with her at first sight.


    Why would he push her away?


    Korea couldn''t accept Ji Jicheng''s attitude towards her, and she approached him excitedly, "I am Korea."


    "I don''t know." Ji Chicheng glanced at Korea coldly.


    No longer intending to pay attention to her, he lifted his foot and walked past her.


    "City!" Korea ran after him, grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm, and pulled him, "I am Korea. When you first woke up in the hospital, I even fed you water."


    He woke up in the hospital, and the first thing he saw was her, how could he not remember?


    This is impossible!


    After listening to Korea''s words, Ji Chi Cheng frowned and stared at her face, seemingly trying to remember.


    Korea looked at him with gleaming eyes, "Did you remember?"


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, "No."


    Then he shook off Korea''s hand mercilessly, went to the top of the stairs, and went downstairs.


    On the first floor, Rudifen was still talking about Char with the housekeeper of Char''s house. Char''s recent physical condition and living conditions were very detailed.


    The two talked and laughed and talked very harmoniously.


    The housekeeper turned his head and saw Ji Chicheng who was going downstairs, and greeted him hurriedly, "Master is down."


    Ru Difen also followed the steward, looking towards Ji Chicheng on the stairs.

 Chapter 1106： This woman is very annoying (2)

    "It''s him!"


    Seeing Ji Chicheng, Ru Difen glanced in surprise and opened his mouth slightly.


    When Ji Chicheng went downstairs, he glanced at Ru Difen, gave a faint look, and didn''t stop much.


    Then he looked at the butler who greeted him and asked, "Where is him?"


    The butler knew that the ¡®him¡¯ that Ji Chicheng asked was Char, nodded and replied: "Your father, Mr. Char, is out today. Master, are you looking for him?"


    This is what Char has ordered. Everyone in the family should add the words "your father" when mentioning him to Ji Chicheng.


    Always instill in him the consciousness and thought that he is his father.


    "It''s you, you''re A Cai''s son?" Ru Difen suddenly walked to Ji Chicheng, raised his head, and carefully looked at his thin, handsome face.


    In her beautiful blue eyes, she was so excited that she was so excited.


    A Cai is his mother''s name, Ji Chicheng knows it, except for the girl in his dream, he only remembers his mother, a beautiful and gentle woman.


    A mother who has many admirers, but he hasn''t seen her when he wakes up now. He knows that he must have forgotten a lot, because he doesn''t remember how he grew up.


    The woman in front of me seems to know his mother, who is she?


    Ji Chicheng stared at Rudi Fens for a moment, and asked abruptly, "Who are you?"


    "I..." Rudifen looked at Ji Chicheng with his mouth open, his lips trembling, and his excited voice could not make a sound for a while.


    Tears shook in his eyes.


    Korea stared at her mother for a while, and her eyes flickered slyly, "Mommy, knowing that you are very happy to meet your good friend''s son, but you shouldn''t be so excited. It scared the city."


    She smiled and said, raised her foot and walked to Ru Difen''s side, stretched out her arm to face Ji Chicheng, and smiled generously at him.


    Ji Chicheng originally wanted to learn something from Ru Difen, and when he saw Korea, he immediately took his gaze away from Ru Difen.


    Lifting his feet, he walked past their mother and daughter indifferently.


    "Child." Rudifen turned around to follow Ji Chicheng.


    The butler hurriedly stopped her, "Mrs. Rudifen, our young master doesn''t remember the past anymore now. You can sit and wait for Mr. Char."


    As the housekeeper of the Char family for more than ten years, he certainly knows the master''s mind and prevents Ji Chicheng from contacting anyone who knows his past.


    Obviously, this Mrs. Rudifen has met Ji Chicheng.


    After the housekeeper stopped Rudifen, he lifted his heel to Ji Chicheng, "Master, what do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t eat." Ji Chicheng put his hands in the pockets of his black sweatpants, and said to the housekeeper, without stopping.


    Go straight to the gate.


    The housekeeper didn''t know where he was going, so he didn''t worry, and asked him, "Master, where are you going?"


    Ji Chicheng stopped, turned his head and frowned at the housekeeper, "Am I his son or his prisoner?"


    "amount!"


    The housekeeper was taken aback.


    "Don''t follow me anymore." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand to warn the butler coldly, then raised his foot and continued to walk forward.


    After a few steps, he suddenly thought of something, stopped, turned his head to look at the butler, and added a warning: "You are not allowed to send someone to follow me. If I find someone secretly following me, I will set fire to this place."


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    This is your Char''s house, and it burned when it was burned, and the old slave didn''t burn a penny.

 Chapter 1107： This woman is very annoying (3)

    The butler spit out Ji Chicheng in his heart, and then sighed.


    Hey, he should call and tell Mr. Char.


    Thinking about it, he immediately turned to the landline and dialed Char.


    Seeing the butler intently dialing, Korea raised her mouth slyly, and quietly walked outside the gate while the butler was not paying attention.


    "what''s up?"


    On the phone, Char probably saw the number from home and answered the phone in person.


    The tone was invisibly compelling to go straight to the subject. The butler did not dare to say a word of nonsense and directly reported the situation, "Mr. Char, Master is out, don''t let us follow."


    "You won''t follow secretly?"


    Char almost scolded stupidly, and he couldn''t fix this disappearing, he was stupid.


    The steward said: "Master knows that he is secretly following his actions every day."


    Hearing that, over the phone, Char was suddenly excited and exclaimed, "Sure enough, I am Yuesen Char''s son, shrewd and high IQ."


    The old housekeeper squeezed the phone tightly and rolled his eyes to the air secretly.


    I really don''t know what is so narcissistic about this.


    Their great Mr. Char really did not let go of any chance for narcissism and boasting.


    Char boasted for a while, and then said: "He doesn''t let you follow you and just look at it with binoculars. There are cameras everywhere in the yard. Watching before monitoring, don''t let him appear in any danger."


    "I know."


    The housekeeper nodded and hung up the phone. He turned around and saw Rudifen. He slapped himself and blamed himself, "Mrs. Rudifen, I went to talk about the young master, and forgot to tell Mr. Char that you are here."


    Rudifen smiled and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll talk to him myself later."


    "Then I will arrange it, you sit down first."


    The butler greeted and left, Ru Difen looked deeply at the phone that the butler had just now.


    A Cai, your son is so old.


    ...


    "city."


    Ji Chi Cheng walked around from the front yard to the back yard, slowly, no matter what Korea said along the way, he arrogantly raised his chin and ignored her.


    Korea called out to him, but he still ignored it. She speeded up and stopped in front of him. There were tears in her dark blue eyes, and her eyes were red.


    Ji Chicheng''s face turned cold, stopped, looked at Korea, and directly warned her, "Don''t follow me."


    Then he lifted his foot and walked past her.


    His attitude has severely affected Korea''s self-esteem and self-confidence. She thinks that Ji Anning, who has forgotten Ji Anning after her memory loss, will definitely fall in love with her and be fascinated by her beauty and charm.


    But why can''t he see her in his eyes?


    The more Korea thought about it, the more unwilling she became. The hand that was beating her leg clenched her fist, and finally under the pressure of the resentment, she turned and looked at the lanky figure of Ji Chicheng, and continued to use aggrieved tone, "Sheng, are you Don''t want to know what you have forgotten?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look back, but returned her coldly, "I think you should be the person I don''t want to see. It doesn''t matter if you forget."


    This is undoubtedly another blow to Korea.


    She continued to endure unwillingness, crying and saying: "On the contrary, you used to love me very much, we love each other very much."


    She raised her foot and ran towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng Yuguang leaned back, knowing that Korea was about to come and hug him, he swiftly stepped aside, making Korea rush to the air.

 Chapter 1108： This woman is very annoying (4)

    Korea staggered forward and almost fell. After standing firm, she turned her head blankly and looked at Ji Chicheng in tears.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her like that, frowning in disgust, "Fortunately, I have amnesia."


    He didn''t believe it, he would like this kind of woman who took the initiative to give her arms.


    He didn''t like the clothes she was wearing, and he didn''t like her hair.


    She has done so much for this man, and she has been degraded to this point. She can only move on, not shrink back.


    Without this man, she would not be willing to die.


    Korea secretly encouraged herself, and looked up with full fighting spirit.


    "City, how can you treat me this way? We are really together, really in love, I have photos."


    While crying, she took out her phone, found the photo, walked to Ji Chicheng and showed the photo to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to look at it, glanced inadvertently, but turned his face in a daze.


    Both the man and the woman in the photo are topless. The woman is the nasty woman in front of him, and the man with closed eyes seems to be... himself.


    No, how could this be, how could he like such an annoying woman.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand to grab Korea''s phone and looked at the photo carefully. He was indeed right.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was surprised and wondering, Korea cried again: "Song, even if you lose your memory, you can''t forget me. We used to love each other so much."


    After speaking, she covered her mouth and couldn''t cry.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at Korea, who was crying with a low headache, suddenly flashed back the dream scene in his mind.


    The thin girl, dressed in a hurried white shirt, had short hair tied in a braid behind her head, squatting in the corner, she didn''t even dare to cry.


    Like the woman in front of him now, covering her mouth.


    Could it be him?


    But it feels obviously not like this. That girl, every time he dreams, he feels distressed and wants to wipe her tears, but the woman in front of him, he just wants to turn around and leave.


    "Are you crying?"


    In fact, the memory is lost, there is nothing for him, the only thing that can''t let go is the girl in the dream.


    The only thing I want to figure out is what is the relationship between them and why they always dream of her.


    "If you don''t like it, I don''t need to cry." Korea heard Ji Chicheng''s question, thinking he hated her crying, and immediately stopped the crying and wiped away the tears with his hands.


    But still choked up.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her suspiciously, "How old are you now?"


    He wants to know the girl in his dream so much, he has been searching for clues for so many days.


    He always felt that the arrogant old man who claimed to be his father deliberately concealed something from him and didn''t want him to restore his memory.


    Korea didn''t know why Ji Chicheng suddenly asked her her age. He was very cautious, and after thinking about it, he replied: "I am twenty-six, two years younger than you."


    Two years younger, he is twenty-eight this year.


    Twenty-eight, for so many years, he has forgotten so many years, the man in this photo is indeed him.


    Did he really like this woman before?


    Ji Chi Cheng stared at the photo, unable to accept that the person he loved was the woman in front of him called Korea.


    Korea didn''t know what Ji Jicheng was thinking, but she could see that he was already believing what she said.

 Chapter 1109： This woman is very annoying (5)

    She intends to strike while the iron is hot, and continue to say: "City, I just want to take this opportunity to tell you that I love you, love you very much, love you very much, whether you remember me, will You won¡¯t remember me, you just have to remember that there is someone who loves you so much."


    While talking, tears flowed again.


    While wiping her tears, she said, "Uncle, he is indeed your father. He worked hard to make your son recognize him. I hope you can accept him sooner."


    uncle?


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Is he your uncle?"


    "Yes."


    Korea nodded, raised his tearful face, and looked at Ji Chicheng''s suspicious face, "But don''t worry, my father and uncle are not very closely related."


    blood relation¡­¡­


    Blood relationship...you are incest~


    These words pierced Ji Chicheng''s head. He held his head to think about it, and he kept thinking about incest. You are incest.


    It feels like that layer of window paper is about to be punctured, but it''s just a little bit worse, it''s just a little bit worse, which is very painful.


    "Song, don''t think about it." Korea saw that Ji Chicheng was trying to remember something, and quickly took his arm to stop him.


    With the other hand, he took the opportunity to hug his waist, leaned his face on his back, crying and shaking his head, "I don''t know how long it will take you to think of me, but I really miss you so much."


    "Go away!"


    Ji Chicheng felt very painful, but couldn''t remember, and was very irritable. He pushed his elbow back hard and pushed Korea away.


    Throwing her mobile phone out, without looking back at her, she lifted her foot and left.


    "city!"


    Korea followed Ji Chicheng and cried for a while, but Ji Chicheng didn''t mean to stop at all.


    She had to give up, but still not reconciled.


    How could this be? How could this be?


    His time is obviously no longer Ji Anning, why doesn''t he still love her.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled! ! !


    ...


    "The young master walked in the backyard for a while and came back."


    As soon as Char came back, the key immediately followed him into the study and reported to him Ji Chi Cheng''s day, "Miss Korea has been following him."


    Hearing that, Char raised his head from a pile of documents, frowned and looked at the housekeeper, "Korea?"


    The butler nodded, "Yes, when the young master went out alone, Miss Korea followed him."


    Char''s face sank, and then coldly ordered: "Don''t let Korea contact him tomorrow."


    "Yes." The butler bent slightly and looked at Char, who was immersed in his official duties. After considering it for a while, he said boldly, "Mr. Char, the kitchen said that dinner is ready, and Mrs. Rudifen is also waiting. you."


    "I''ll come."


    Charl returned to the housekeeper without looking up.


    "Yes."


    The butler turned around and left gently.


    He opened the door and went out. He was about to close the door. Suddenly someone called him in the direction of the stairs. He looked over and nodded in a busy moment, "Mrs.


    Rudifen held a tray in both hands, walked towards the study with a slight smile, and looked at the butler as he walked: "I made Mr. Char his favorite sweet soup. Is he in the study now?"


    The butler nodded, "Yes."


    "Then I''ll bring him in." Ru Difen went to the door of the study, nodded to the butler, reached out and pushed the door of the study open again.

 Chapter 1110： Meet again, love at first sight (1)

    Char is quite special to Rudifen, who is the only person in Char''s house who can enter and leave at will except for forbidden accidents.


    She was about to enter Char''s study, but the butler did not stop her, only nodded, and when she entered, he closed the door again.


    Charr was still immersed in work, Rudifen walked up to him, he did not react at all.


    "Yue Sen, are you busy today?"


    Rudifen stared at the document that Char was reviewing, then spoke, asking him caringly.


    Char raised his head in surprise, and met Rudifen''s smiling face. He squeezed the corner of his mouth and raised it slightly, "You should call me in advance. I will be back soon."


    As he said, he put down the papers and pen in his hand, got up and walked out of the seat, leading Rudifen to the sofa.


    Rudifen followed him with a tray in both hands, smiled and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, business matters."


    Char first walked to the sofa and sat down. He was busy all day, and his head was a little painful. After sitting down, he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ru Difen looked at his fatigue, with distress in his eyes, walked to him, put the tray on the coffee table, frowned and looked at him: "I''m fifty, can''t you just relax?"


    As she said, she picked up the bowl in the tray and handed it to Char, "You like the sweet soup of yellow peach and white fungus."


    Charl glanced, reached out and took it, took a spoonful of soup and drank it into his mouth, then he turned his head and looked at Ru Difen excitedly, "You see him, and Acai looks very much like it, right?"


    Ru Difen nodded, and smiled happily and excitedly, "Yes, they are very similar. Those eyes are like those of A Cai."


    She stared at Char''s face and added, "But also like you."


    Talking about the smile on her face, she gradually freezes, a little fascinated.


    "is it?"


    Char frowned, his joy hard to conceal, he put down the soup bowl, picked up the phone and turned on the selfie camera, looked at himself left and right, and then smiled at Ru Difen and said, "It seems to be like me."


    Rudifen was surprised by this move, and then followed him with a happily smile.


    She sighed, "Hey, you can feel at ease now, you and A Cai''s son, A Cai loves you."


    Her tone was with a trace of regret and sadness that was not easily detectable.


    Charl was immersed in happiness and joy and did not hear it.


    He said: "I never thought that Yue Sen Char would be so lucky, and there will be this day, which really excites me."


    "Yes." Rudifen pursed his lips and nodded, "I am happy for you too."


    She looked at Char''s face, always fascinated by it.


    Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside, and with a soft ¡®click¡¯, Rudifen¡¯s thoughts were drawn back, and he looked at the door with Char¡¯s eyes.


    If you dare to open his door without knocking, it is unprecedented in this family.


    It must be that brat.


    As expected by Char, a head came in outside, it was Ji Chicheng.


    He glanced directly at Char, "Come here."


    He greeted Char coldly, then he retracted his head again and disappeared.


    Suddenly knocking on his door and letting him pass, Chaer was shocked, then pointed to the door, smiling to Rudifen and said: "This kid is mysterious."


    The smile was full of petting, and the tone was suspected of showing off.

 Chapter 1111： Meet again, love at first sight (2)

    While speaking, he has stood up.


    Rudifen nodded, "He calls you, go quickly."


    She also stood up.


    Char and Ru Difen left the study one after another, Ji Chicheng leaned against the door of Char''s study and waited for him.


    Seeing Char coming out, he glanced at him coldly, turned and walked towards Char''s room.


    When he reached the door, he opened the door and walked in.


    The photos in the room are all of the same person, with different styles, no matter what style or environment, the person in the photo smiles and is all over the country.


    This is not the first time Ji Chicheng has come to Char''s room. He would come in almost every day, and his eyes swept around the room.


    Then he turned and looked at Char who followed in and asked, "Is that woman your new girlfriend?"


    Charl knew that he was asking Rudifen, and he frowned. "Who did you hear?"


    He is now going to deal with the posture of the nonsense person.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the bedside table, reached out and picked up the photo above, stared at it for a while, then turned to look at Char, and snorted coldly: "I think she made it in the kitchen and brought it to you."


    After speaking, he put down the photo, put his hands into the pockets of sweatpants, straightened his waist, and looked like an arrogant.


    Charl looked at him like that and asked amusedly: "Are you jealous?"


    "No." Ji Chicheng shook his head, his waist still straight.


    "That''s Aunt Rudifen, your mommy gave birth..."


    Char stopped teasing Ji Chicheng, explaining to him Rudifen''s identity, and almost leaked his mouth. He kept his mouth in time, lowered his head to cover up the unacceptable pain that flashed in his eyes, found something in time and went on. It''s your mom''s good friend since she was born, and she loves her sisters."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng glanced down at the photo on the bedside table, and then asked, "Who was that woman that day?"


    He slowly turned his head again, looked at Char, stared at his face, his eyes never blinking.


    Char didn''t know who Ji Chicheng asked, "Which one?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "At the door, he was wearing white clothes with a braid, and he wanted to come in and was called back by you."


    Obviously, she just glanced at her figure from a distance, wondering why she kept thinking about it.


    Or maybe it''s the girl''s appearance, which coincides with the image of the girl in the dream.


    He kept looking for that figure, so he couldn''t give up on that hurriedly.


    Charl focused his eyes, observing Ji Chicheng''s expression carefully, and asked, "Did you see?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Well, I want to see her."


    "Why?" Char was puzzled.


    He already knew that Ji Chicheng was talking about Ji Anning. Ji Anning entered the yard that day and was threatened to leave by him.


    But he saw it only from a distance. It had been several days, why would he still want to see?


    "I do not know."


    Ji Chicheng looked at Char and replied.


    If the reason is said, he might not let him see. He always avoids talking about his past and things he wants to know.


    Char said: "I will have the opportunity to introduce you to each other in the future."


    As he said, he immediately changed the subject, "Go downstairs to eat."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t say anything, he raised his foot and walked out of the room first towards Char.


    ...


    It''s rare that there are so many people eating at the table of Char''s family. The atmosphere in the restaurant is very lively, even the lights seem to be exceptionally bright.


    The dishes on the table today were basically made by Ru Difen herself. She cooked all Chinese food, and the western dishes placed next to him were made by the chef of the Char family.

 Chapter 1112： Meet again, love at first sight (3)

    After serving the last dish, Ru Difen took off his apron, walked to the seat, reached out to pick up an empty bowl in front of Ji Chicheng, and scooped soup for him.


    While scooping, he asked him with concern: "You need to take good care of yourself now. You need to drink more soup and eat more to grow more meat."


    Korea, who was sitting next to her, pouted and pretended to be dissatisfied, "Mommy, you have been with me for so long, and you haven''t cooked so many dishes for me."


    Rudifen smiled and hit her, "You are the light of your uncle and the city."


    "I knew it." Korea''s mouth was raised higher.


    "I''m jealous." Ru Difen said, putting the soup in front of Ji Chi Cheng with both hands, then took the bowl in front of Korea and scooped her soup.


    While Rudifen was serving the soup, Korea used a fork to fork a jade shrimp, put it in Ji Chicheng''s bowl, smiled and said to him: "Cheng, my mommy said you want to eat more."


    Sitting in the middle position, Char saw the scene of Korea serving Ji Chicheng''s food with a cold face. After a while, he looked at Korea and said: "Uks'' grandson, a new member of the royal palace, let me observe After a while, it''s great. On my birthday, he will join his grandfather Ukes. See you at that time."


    Not a discussion, but a direct notification.


    Rudifen heard the words and nodded in agreement, "I know that kid, it''s pretty good, but it matches Korea."


    "I think so."


    Korea replied Rudifen, then looked at Korea, "It seems that I and your mommy have reached a consensus."


    "Uncle, I don''t want it." Korea shook his head, and refused in a strong tone.


    This was the first time she had violated Char''s words so directly.


    After refusing, she was still a little scared, lowered her head, raised her eyelids, and looked at Char timidly.


    Fearing that Char was angry, Ru Difen quickly said to Korea in a reproachful tone: "Your uncle also cares about you. You will be twenty-seven soon, and someone like you will not get married without being so big."


    "I..." Korea was dissatisfied, twenty-four unwilling.


    But the object of dissatisfaction was Char, she could only suppress her unwillingness and lower her head.


    Char saw Korea''s unwillingness in his eyes and ignored it.


    Reaching out to Ji Chicheng''s bowl, "These are your Aunt Rudifen''s specialty dishes, you should eat more."


    Rudifen smiled and said, "It is all the Chinese dishes your mother taught me to cook. Compared with your mother, my cooking skills are far behind."


    Charl nodded with feeling, "Yes."


    Rudifen is gentle by nature. She takes care of everyone for a meal, that is, she has been maintaining the atmosphere.


    Char was the first to finish eating, he put down his chopsticks, glanced over Rudifen and Korea, fell on Ji Chicheng¡¯s face, smiled and said to him: ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to deal with something, and bring it tomorrow. You go outside, your dress is ready, I will take you to the store to try it."


    "No need." Ji Chicheng returned Chaer lukewarmly, put down his chopsticks, and got up to him first.


    He left without even saying hello.


    Charl cast an apologetic look at Ru Difen, and then got up to follow in Ji Chicheng''s footsteps.


    The two went upstairs one after another.

 Chapter 1113： Meet again, love at first sight (4)

    "I am twenty-eight, and you are less than fifty years old."


    Ji Chicheng went upstairs, suddenly stopped, and turned to look at Chardao.


    His tone and eyes clearly despised.


    Charl didn''t care, and nodded honorably, "Yes, I''ve been with your mummy a long time ago, when he was only seventeen years old."


    Seventeen years old...underage.


    It''s not as good as a beast.


    Ji Chicheng cursed Char in his heart, turned around indifferently, and ignored him.


    He thought, maybe he really is his son, he should be his son.


    ...


    "This is the first time you have such a poor ability to do things. It has been a few months. Even if it''s plastic surgery, it''s time to find out."


    He answered the phone early in the morning, and there was no good news, and Char was furious.


    The person over the phone only explained: "Country K is in a state of war and there are refugees everywhere."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t explain, Charr gets even more angry when he explains, ¡°These are not reasons for your incompetence, nor excuses. What I want is for you to bring people back as soon as possible.¡±


    "Sorry Mr. Char, we will continue to work hard."


    "Efforts are not rewarded, or incompetence!"


    Char replied, then hung up the phone, threw the phone heavily on the table, reached out and took the bath towel and put it on him.


    The servant waiting on the side immediately brought the blood sugar supplement drink to him and handed it to him.


    Char took the drink, his eyes flashed sharply, and turned to look to the right.


    Korea hurried forward pretending to be nonchalant, "Uncle, I came to swim with you."


    She walked towards Char with a smile.


    Char unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of his drink. When Korea walked in front of him, he looked at her and asked, "Is everything going well over there?"


    He came back too late yesterday and has never had the opportunity to talk to her about work alone.


    Korea replied: "Now that Ji Mingyue manages the company, she has a very capable helper beside her, the son of Ji Zhengdao''s assistant before his death."


    Hearing that, Char seriously said: "We must reach the goal as soon as possible and get J.C."


    Korea nodded, "Don''t worry, uncle, I will definitely work hard."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Char''s phone, which was still on the table, and an uneasy guess flashed quickly in her eyes.


    Then she asked Char in a tentative tone: "Uncle was so angry just now, is there any difficulty in the work here? Is there anything I can do?"


    "You don''t need to worry about everything, concentrate on your work."


    Char replied to Korea, walked to the pool, and looked at Korea to remind him: "Also, you must transfer your mind from the city as soon as possible. I like the person he likes now."


    When mentioning this matter again, Korea dared to look at Char and asked: "Uncle used to clearly support me in trying to make him like me, why not now?"


    "I didn''t know that he was my son before, and I had taken his favors to anger him to achieve his goals. Now that I know he died my son, I will take all his favors for him."


    Char''s answer was very open.


    Korea endured for a while before daring to continue to say what was in his heart, "I can also make him fall in love with me, isn''t it the same?"


    There was a hint of excitement in her tone. After speaking, she realized that she was a little scared and lowered her head.

 Chapter 1114： Meet again, love at first sight (5)

    Char was not angry at her tone, but kind to her: "Korea baby, you grew up with your uncle. You have never fallen in love, neither do you Knowing that you love someone is hard to forget."


    Although he cultivated it alone, he felt distressed when he saw her lose, but what should be said, he never softened his mouth, "As long as I bring Nian Nian now and stand in front of him, he will still fall in love with her."


    Korea shook his head, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    He didn''t remember, he didn''t remember anything, then she and Ji Anning were just strangers in his eyes.


    On her terms, she must have dumped Ji Anning a few streets. She didn''t believe that Chi Cheng looked down on her, but she would still fall in love with Ji Anning, a useless woman.


    Seeing that she was unacceptable, Char said earnestly: "There are many things, and being confused is more hurt than finding an accurate answer."


    After speaking, he bent over and plunged into the pool.


    Korea gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Still didn''t believe it, she still didn''t believe that Chi Cheng would fall in love with Ji Anning again.


    "Help me follow Ji Anning. If she goes out these days, remember to report to me as soon as possible."


    Korea took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, then took off his coat, wearing a swimsuit, walked to the pool and jumped down.


    ...


    "Korea, the woman went to Char''s house and went into my uncle''s room."


    Ji Anning saw Korea in the surveillance screen, in Ji Chicheng¡¯s room


    After a while, I opened Ji Chicheng''s closet, took a look, and then went into his bathroom again, just like visiting and playing, I have to look at every corner.


    Ji Anning was not calm anymore.


    Char agreed to one of her conditions, not to allow any woman, including Korea, to contact Ji Jicheng.


    But now that woman has entered my uncle''s room.


    Ji Anning was very angry. She reached out and picked up her mobile phone and dialed Char''s number, but there was no one to answer. After several consecutive calls, no one answered.


    "I must see my uncle today."


    She swears!


    Without letting the driver drive, Ji Anning took a taxi to Char''s Mansion by herself. After getting out of the car, she hurriedly walked to the gate of the yard and said to the guard in a commanding tone: "Open the door."


    The guard said, "Miss Niannian, please come back. We cannot let you in without Mr. Char''s order."


    The attitude is firm, the stand is firm.


    This was expected by Ji Anning, she was already prepared, "I want to go in and open the door."


    She yelled and slapped the yard door vigorously.


    The guard patiently persuaded her, "Miss Niannian, please come back."


    Ji Anning refused to leave and shouted loudly at the inside: "Ji Chicheng, I am Ji Anning!"


    She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Korea had seen Ji Anning getting off the taxi as early as upstairs. Although she could not see her face from a long distance, she still recognized Ji Anning at a glance.


    She hurried downstairs and went straight out the door.


    The housekeeper was also at the door, holding the walkie-talkie, looking at the direction of the courtyard door.


    Korea walked to the housekeeper and looked at him. She saw Ji Anning''s figure from a distance. She frowned, "Where is the wild woman?


    The tone of scolding.


    The butler respectfully said to her: "Miss Korea, don''t worry, just leave it to the guard to handle it."

 Chapter 1115： Meet again, love at first sight (6)

    "Yes." The butler nodded repeatedly, picked up the walkie-talkie and called to the guard at the door, "Don''t stop it, let me send Miss Nian back..."


    Before the housekeeper''s voice fell, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him and took his walkie-talkie away.


    "Wait."


    Ji Chicheng took the walkie-talkie and walked quickly toward the gate of the yard while talking.


    It''s the girl, the girl in white clothes with ponytails.


    "city!"


    Behind him came the shout of Korea, he ignored it, and walked straight to the courtyard gate.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was about to see Ji Anning, the butler was so anxious that it was too late to chase after him.


    He shouted loudly: "Master, you come back quickly, it''s windy outside."


    This old man uses the strong wind as an excuse every time he doesn''t let him go out. It''s sunny today, and even the leaves don''t even move. It''s windy?


    Typical nonsense with eyes open.


    The old man, looking for someone to look at him, he didn''t look for any clever ones, he looked for those who insulted his IQ.


    As he walked, Ji Chicheng complained about Char and the butler who followed him.


    He only knew that the girl was shouting at the door, but because the distance was too far, he couldn''t hear what she was shouting.


    Who is she? Why are you here? Why didn''t they let her in?


    "Miss Nian Nian, we can only be sorry."


    Ji Anning didn''t listen to any persuasion. The butler over there dialed the doorman''s phone, gave the order, and forcibly sent Ji Anning away.


    Two strong female bodyguards walked in front of Ji Anning, first nodded slightly to her politely, and then held her by the arm alone.


    Ji Anning yelled at them, "What are you doing, what are you doing, let me in."


    Then she turned her head to look inside the courtyard again. The familiar figure broke into her sight and was approaching here.


    Uncle, the uncle she missed.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with excitement and tears, and her mouth was open. When the familiar address came to her mouth, she choked and couldn''t shout.


    Holding the iron gate tightly with one hand, and covering his mouth with the other hand, he looked at the man who walked hurriedly and looked at his thin body, his look weak.


    In addition to distressed, distressed.


    "Uncle."


    Finally, she let go of her hand, her throat finally made a sound, and she was ready to shout again.


    Suddenly, the two bodyguards set her up directly, and her right hand also stretched out quickly, grabbing the iron gate, but still could not reach the specially trained female bodyguard.


    They didn''t dare to use force on her and inside the bag, they just poke her fingers away one by one.


    Then one person hugged her upper body and the other hugged her legs and lifted her directly.


    Ji Chicheng watched the scene, but couldn''t take a step forward. He watched them take Ji Anning away. He ran to the door, his body still not fully recovered, a little overwhelming, and his face was pale with no blood.


    He pressed the door switch inside, opened the yard door, chased it out, and the car that sent Ji Anning just drove past his eyes.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    When Ji Anning was in the car, seeing Ji Chicheng coming out, he beat the window with both hands vigorously and shouted loudly.


    But still can''t stop the car from starting, can''t stop the car from moving forward.


    As the car drifted away, the man''s figure became blurred and gradually disappeared.


    Ji Anning turned around and cried bitterly, bending over and hugging his leg.


    ...


    "Master."


    The butler caught up with Ji Chicheng and saw his pale face and sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1116： Meet again, love at first sight (7)

    He didn''t have time to take a breath, and quickly ordered the people at the door to tell the doctor at home to be ready at any time, in case Ji Chicheng would have an accident.


    Then he stretched out his hand, ready to hold Ji Chicheng''s arm to help him.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned around, grabbed the butler by the collar, lowered his head slightly, and pounced on his old man, "Who is she?"


    The butler did not hesitate or dodge, and calmly answered Ji Chicheng, "That''s a friend of Mr. Char''s. He always comes to the house. Mr. Char told her not to let her in."


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chicheng snorted angrily, pushed the housekeeper away, turned and walked into the courtyard.


    The guards at the door lowered their heads, waiting for Ji Chicheng to pass.


    He stepped into the door, suddenly stopped, then took a step back and bowed his head.


    A shiny diamond ring was lying on the ground.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a look, then bent down, picked up the ring, and the pink diamond shone even more against the sun.


    Is this... what she just dropped?


    Ji Chicheng''s deep black eyes locked on the diamond ring, wondering if this diamond ring was dropped by the girl just now.


    The ring of the ring is so small that it fits over his middle finger, only past the tip of the finger.


    Her fingers are so thin, how small are her hands?


    Why does she wear a ring, is she already married?


    "Master, your face is terrible, go back to the house and rest for a while."


    Looking at Ji Chicheng''s face, the housekeeper was really scared, and couldn''t help being brave.


    As he said, his eyes swept to the ring in Ji Chicheng''s hand.


    When Ji Chicheng noticed it, he immediately bent his fingers and put the ring in his palm, like a baby, not wanting others to see it.


    ...


    Ji Anning dragged his tired steps into the door. Before the tears on his face were dry, new tears flowed out.


    She walked to the sofa, nestled in the sofa, grabbed a pillow, and hugged it firmly in her arms.


    But it can''t fill the void in my heart.


    Almost, I almost met her uncle who was thinking about it, and almost hugged him.


    Ji Chicheng''s thin figure was always in her mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t stop crying.


    The phone in her bag rang suddenly, and she didn''t have the mind to think about who called. Anyway, no one could be the person she was thinking of.


    Carrying the bag from the ground to the sofa, reaching in and touching the phone, without checking the caller ID, he answered the phone directly and put it to his ear.


    "Anning, are you crying?"


    A familiar man''s voice came from the receiver in a gentle and distressed tone.


    Ji Anning quickly wiped away her tears, trying to help herself not to choke, "Helian, what''s the matter with you?"


    As she asked, she straightened up, stretched out her hand to draw a few tissues, and wiped away the tears from her face.


    He deliberately skipped his question, Qi Helian did not ask, and continued his theme of calling her, "My Mingtian has a magazine location in the shopping street of L City. Let''s take it out for dinner the day after tomorrow."


    Ji Anning did not hesitate, nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Having been here for so long, I still miss even dad.


    Her breath was still a little choked, Qi Helian listened in silence for a while, still couldn''t help but care, "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Ji Anning shook his head, "When will you arrive the day after tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Qi Helian chuckled back to her: "That is my honor, I will not refuse."

 Chapter 1117： Meet again, love at first sight (8)

    Ji Anning also squeezed out a smile, "See you tomorrow."


    "Stop crying, okay?"


    In Qi Helian''s voice, he couldn''t hide his distress.


    His distress and concern made Ji Anning''s eye sockets sore, and tears filled his eyes. She reluctantly said "OK" and hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, she covered her face with her hands, holding her breath, and working hard to adjust her emotions.


    They are coming back in a while, and she can''t let them see her crying.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hold it anymore, Ji Anning took a deep breath, rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, and wiped his tears.


    Suddenly, she noticed something and paused with her right hand.


    Slowly remove it from the eyes, with the back of the hand facing up, the ring marks on the ring finger are clearly visible, where is the ring?


    "Where''s the ring?"


    Ji Anning panicked, stood up, removed the pillow on the sofa and looked everywhere.


    Where did her ring go?


    On the sofa, and on the ground, she searched all the time, but couldn''t find the ring. She turned to the sofa.


    Anxiously thinking back to where she had been, but since she came back, she hasn''t gone anywhere, just sitting on the sofa.


    Did it fall at the gate of Char''s residence?


    Ji Anning thought, immediately got up again, picked up her bag and went out.


    We arrived at the door of Char''s residence again.


    When the guards saw her, they all strengthened their guard.


    "Miss Niannian."


    Ji Anning ignored the guard who called her, her eyes searched around the ground like a radar.


    Anxiously rubbing his left hand on the ring finger of his right hand.


    Her ring was given to her by my uncle. The unique ring in this world is gone.


    She must find, she must find.


    When Ji Anning arrived at the door, she didn''t shout to go in, and the guard ignored her. After a long time, seeing her still bent over looking for something, she couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "Miss Nian Nian, what are you looking for?"


    "Ring." Ji Anning raised her head and looked anxiously at the guard who asked her, "Have you seen a ring, a pink diamond."


    The guard''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something, he shook his head, "No."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning lowered his eyes in disappointment, "How could there be none."


    She had been here today except for her home. It was impossible that she had lost it in the car back and forth. It should have fallen when she was pulled by the two bodyguards and broke her fingers.


    She looked for it while thinking about it, but she couldn''t remember, except for here, where the ring might have fallen.


    The sky is getting late, the sun sets to the west, the western sky is red, and the temperature at night gradually cools.


    Ji Anning searched the gate of Char''s residence yard all over, and he didn''t let go of every corner. The guards also helped to find it, but they couldn''t find it.


    Uncle, what should I do, I lost the only thing you gave me.


    Ji Anning squatted behind the flowerbed on the right at the entrance of the courtyard, hugging his knees with his hands, sobbing silently.


    ...


    "Miss Niannian gone?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "The ring seemed to be picked up by the young master. She looked for it all afternoon, crying and looking for it, as if it were important."


    "I don''t know how she offended Mr. Char. Now Mr. Char doesn''t even let her in."


    Charr hasn''t returned, dinner hasn''t started yet, and there is no owner on the first floor, so it looks very cold.


    The two servants in the restaurant were getting busy talking about Ji Anning''s finding a ring.


    Ji Anning looked for the ring outside the courtyard for a few hours. The entire Chaer''s house went up and down, except for Ji Chicheng, who was sleeping.

 Chapter 1118： Familiar feeling (1)

    Rudifen is cooking in the kitchen, Korea is about to go to her, and when she hears the quiet discussion of two servants in the restaurant, she steps in.


    Ji Anning''s ring was picked up by Chi Cheng?


    That pink ring, she had secretly seen the design draft of the ring in the office of M Guoji Chicheng.


    It was designed by Ji Chicheng himself.


    So every time she saw Ji Anning and saw her wearing that ring, she would like to cut off her fingers with a knife.


    Such a good man, such a beautiful ring, only worthy of her.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, the housekeeper''s voice came from the living room.


    Interrupting Korea''s jealousy and hatred, she turned around, walked back, and returned to the living room. Ji Chicheng was wearing a smoky-gray house suit and went down the stairs. He had just woke up and looked sleepy.


    The pace is also lazy.


    Korea greeted him with a smile, "City."


    Ji Chicheng lowered his eyes and glanced at Korea indifferently. He ignored her, went downstairs, and walked towards the sofa.


    Korea stopped on the spot, looking at Ji Chicheng''s tall and indifferent back, she secretly clenched her fist, and a calculation flashed in her eyes.


    Lift your foot and go upstairs.


    At this moment, there is no one on the corridor on the second floor.


    Korea walked to the door of Ji Chicheng''s room, glanced around with vigilance, then unscrewed the door lock and pushed in.


    Ring, where will Chi Cheng put the ring.


    She must find it out, throw it away, destroy it, and never let it return to Ji Anning''s hands.


    "She looked outside the door all afternoon. I took a look at this moment, and I didn''t see her anymore. I guess she''s gone."


    "The ring was picked up by the young master. We can only tell Miss Nian Nian that we didn''t see it."


    "Master!"


    The housekeeper was holding the phone and hurriedly walked into the house while talking. He entered the living room and saw Ji Chicheng sitting on the sofa. He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly stopped his voice.


    She looked outside the door all afternoon...


    Ring!


    Ji Chicheng reacted, suddenly stood up, turned and hurried upstairs.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you."


    The butler was worried about Ji Chicheng''s sudden reaction, and shouted afterwards.


    Ji Chicheng ignored him, went upstairs, ran back to his room in one breath, and opened the door.


    "what are you doing?"


    When Ji Chicheng saw Korea standing in front of his bedside table, he asked vigilantly.


    Korea was taken aback, as if reflexively with his right hand, he received behind him, then turned around and looked at Ji Chicheng with a smile, "City!"


    "I''m asking what are you doing?" Ji Chi Cheng said coldly and walked to Korea a few steps with his legs.


    The cold breath, like a beast, pounced on Korea.


    Korea''s neck shrank in fright. "No...nothing."


    She shook her head, pretending to be calm.


    With her right hand always behind her, Ji Chicheng noticed, narrowed his eyes, and looked over with a sharp look, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "It''s nothing." Korea shook her head, not admitting that she had something in her hand.


    She looked like she was lying, Ji Chicheng simply reached out and grabbed her hand, "Give it to me."


    "Really nothing." Korea shook off Ji Chi Cheng''s hand forcefully, quickly moved what she was holding to the other hand, and then she smiled slightly and looked at Ji Chi Cheng and said, "Uncle come back. Already? Let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Ji Chicheng was sure that she had something in her hand, which should have been taken on the bedside table just now.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at the bedside table and noticed something was missing at a glance. He turned his head angrily, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1119： Familiar feeling (2)

    The next second he stretched out his hand, grabbed Korea''s neck, and glared at her, "Give me the ring."


    "me¡­¡­"


    The neck was pinched, and Korea''s mouth was open, unable to speak at all.


    Seeing her face turned from red to purple, the butler was frightened, and quickly stepped forward to stop Ji Chicheng, "Master is happy and angry, let go of Miss Korea first."


    Ji Chicheng said to him, "Bring me what''s in her hand."


    Threatening tone.


    If he didn''t get things to him, he would choke this woman to death today.


    Ji Chicheng exudes a terrifying murderous aura, and the butler does not dare to question his "Miss Korea, what do you take out of the young master?"


    "No, I... I didn''t take his things."


    "Humph!" Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, pushed Korea hard, and pushed Korea down on his bed. Then he immediately bent over and pressed Korea''s back with his knees.


    One hand controlled her left hand, and the other hand opened her tightly clenched fist and buckled the ring in her palm.


    Then he immediately stood up and left with an angry hand.


    "Renew all my sheets."


    Ji Chicheng walked to the door and coldly ordered to the housekeeper who was still in the house.


    Having taken the ring away, Korea was furious and annoyed. When she heard Ji Jicheng''s words, her pride was completely blown.


    He clenched his fist and hit the hard wall bitterly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning, I must destroy you, and I will definitely not let you enter the Char''s house and be the future hostess of the Char''s house.


    ...


    The pink diamond ring was held tightly by Ji Chicheng in his palm, and it was hot.


    He went downstairs and walked straight out the door.


    The sun was still shining during the day, and after dusk, a strong wind suddenly blew.


    After going out, he walked quickly toward the gate of the yard.


    "Master."


    The housekeeper followed him from morning to night, not knowing how many kilometers he had to run.


    And every time it was this scene, he ran behind, Ji Chicheng''s back was arrogant and indifferent, and he didn''t need to hesitate in his footsteps.


    Ji Chicheng reached the gate of the courtyard and stopped.


    The guard saw him and nodded slightly at him.


    He did not speak, nor opened the door, but stood in the middle of the door and looked out.


    She looked outside all afternoon...


    Is this ring important to her? Or is it expensive?


    Why does she care about this ring so much?


    Ji Chicheng thought, slowly lowered his head and spread out the hand holding the ring. The ring was lying in the palm of his hand. Even if the light was dim, it still could not stop its light.


    The wind was blowing, getting bigger and bigger, and beating Ji Chicheng''s thin body wantonly.


    The butler stood behind him, worried about his body, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    After a long time, it was completely dark.


    Two drops of rain fell from the air.


    The butler did not dare to hesitate, took a step forward, got close to Ji Chicheng, and whispered to him: "Master, let''s go back, it''s raining."


    There was a tour bus in the courtyard nearby. After speaking, the old man winked at the guard, and the guard immediately drove the tour bus in the courtyard to Ji Chicheng''s side.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head again, opened his palms again, and looked at the ring.


    "If you return it tomorrow, I will definitely return it to you."


    Muttering to himself, he turned around and got on the tour bus.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Anning was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up in surprise, got up, and ran to the front of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1120： Familiar feeling (3)

    She yelled loudly as she looked at the tour bus that was already driving far away.


    However, Tiangong was not beautiful. At this moment, the rain was pouring down, and she squatted down with her hands on the iron gate.


    very tired.


    When the guard came out to give her an umbrella, she was soaked.


    "Stop following me."


    Ji Anning''s furious eyes glared at the guard who gave her the umbrella, and gave him a cold warning, reaching out and snatching the umbrella from the guard.


    She is pregnant now and cannot get sick.


    On the spacious car-free road, the girl holding an umbrella, the lonely and disappointed figure was swallowed by the downpour.


    ...


    Ji Anning didn''t bring any clothes to country Y, and he was not in the mood to buy new clothes.


    A white long-sleeved printed dress, red flat shoes, oversized sunglasses and a peaked cap, standing outside the VIP aisle, absently watching the pedestrians coming out.


    So that Qi He even came in front of her, but she didn''t notice it.


    Qi Helian stared at Ji Anning''s face amusedly for a while, and asked, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Ji Anning returned to her senses and found that Qi Helian was already standing in front of her. She was surprised, then smiled and shook her head, "No."


    "Let''s go." Qi Helian put his hands in the pockets of his slacks, took his long legs and walked in front of Ji Anning. When Ji Anning also raised his foot, he slowed down and waited for her to stand by his shoulders before he smiled. I asked her: "What are you in a daze?"


    Ji Anning shook his head slightly, then looked around curiously, "Did you not bring an assistant and manager?"


    Qi Helian said, "Let them go to the hotel first."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning laughed, stretched out his hand to grasp Qi Helian''s arm, and speeded up his steps towards the exit, "Then we will pick them up."


    Qi Helian looked at her petite body, and let her drag her in anxious steps, just like this, it was a kind of enjoyment.


    After leaving the airport lobby, it was a little bit cold outside, Ji Anning led Qi Helian to her car.


    The driver had already opened the door for them.


    ¡®See. ¡¯


    The car was warmer than outside, and Ji Anning sneezed in the car.


    Qi Helian asked concerned: "Have you caught a cold?"


    "I have a little bit of cold, but I have taken the medicine." Ji Anning said, smiling and shook his head, "No problem."


    "You must pay special attention to your body in a very period of time." Qi Helian told Ji Anning and glanced at her belly meaningfully.


    In the narrow eyes, distressed.


    He said: "That old man is so rich, if you ruin his grandson, he won''t give you good food and drink?"


    Ji Anning frowned and responded with a mischievous tone, "After eating, I eat a lot every day, but I just don''t get fat."


    Qi Helian also laughed, and there was a hint of petting in his eyes, "I am not afraid to anger a group of fat people by saying this."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to close the car window on Ji Anning''s side.


    He was wearing a black striped long-sleeved T-shirt with a fashionable vest, and the sun looked like an older boy.


    The arm passed in front of Ji Anning, and a scent of fragrance lingered in front of Ji Anning''s nose.


    For an instant, Ji Anning instinctively held his breath and leaned back.


    Her gaze was almost instinctive, looking at Qi Helian''s face, like her brother-in-law, who completely inherited the peerless appearance of their mother.


    But Char is so handsome that even at this age, he has no dead ends.

 Chapter 1121： Familiar feeling (4)

    She did not add the real person of Qi Helian''s father, but Qi Xiaoxiao is a well-known beauty in the entertainment industry. No matter where she was filming, there would be luxury cars lining up to visit her. class.


    Qi Helian found that Ji Anning was staring at him, and when she met her bright eyes, his heart could be stirred up by waves.


    Frozen, he asked amusedly: "What are you doing looking at me?"


    "You are beautiful, that''s why I saw you." Ji Anning smiled back to Qi Helian, and naturally looked away from his face.


    Oh, little girl, dare to molested him.


    Qi Helian leaned back and looked at Ji Anning lazily, "Then, do you want to spend money to ask me to laugh?"


    "Five cents for the uncle to laugh." Ji Anning stretched out his hand, pretending to pick Qi Helian''s chin.


    "Good Le."


    Qi He curled his lips and smiled like a flower on the enchanting face.


    "My uncle is not satisfied and won''t pay." Ji Anning rolled his eyes, looked away, and looked out the car window.


    The joke ends here.


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning again and said: "I heard from a friend in country Y that Charr will officially introduce Chi Cheng to his 50th birthday the day after tomorrow."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, he will host a grand birthday party."


    She has also been looking forward to that day, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you a host today?"


    Qi Helian changed the subject again.


    Ji Anning nodded boldly, "It''s necessary."


    Qi Helian smiled and said, "You are now a rich woman with a fortune of 10 billion, and you have to haunt you today."


    Ji Anning squinted at him contemptuously, "Hehe, it seems you didn''t have it."


    Qi Helian joked: "Iron roosters are everywhere in this world."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, then cast Qi Helian angrily, "Then you lost more than 10 million, I will compensate you, otherwise you iron **** must not be sad?"


    Hearing this, Qi Helian lowered his face, "After you have said that, you are not allowed to mention it."


    He frowned, pretending to be unhappy.


    Ji Anning didn''t pretend to say, "When you get married, let''s put it in a red envelope for you. Now let''s go pick them up first, and then have a meal."


    Waiting for you to get married...


    Ji Anning looked out the window again, Qi Helian slowly turned his head, staring at her delicate and beautiful face.


    The black eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Tranquility, marriage, I never thought about it before I met you.


    After missing you, I''m afraid... it''s harder.


    ...


    The arrival of Qi Helian increased their appetite, and one person ate a half steak.


    After eating, he was immersed in dessert again, watching the meat rolling on the little guy, Qi Helian''s eyes were full of petting.


    When the little girl ate it, he watched and wiped her mouth. Whenever something touched her little mouth, he would wipe it off immediately.


    Ji Anning sat opposite them, flipping through the magazines prepared for customers in the restaurant.


    ''Ding''


    A WeChat alert came from Qi Helian''s cell phone, and the cell phone was placed on the dining table. He glanced at the screen. It was sent by his manager Mickey.


    He reached out and picked up the phone, opened WeChat, and when he saw the content of the message sent to him by the agent, he frowned and his face sank.


    He exploded, "Fuck, these paparazzi, the nose is better than a dog, and better than a dog."


    Ji Anning raised her head and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    After asking, she moved her eyes to the mobile phone in Qi Helian''s hand.

 Chapter 1122： Familiar feeling (5)

    Qi Helian handed her the phone directly.


    "What makes you so angry?" Ji Anning reached out and took the phone, smiled and asked Qi Helian, then bowed his head.


    She frowned and was depressed at first, raised her head and saw Qi Helian''s face still dark, she laughed again, "This manuscript is pretty slippery."


    In a joking tone, she looked at the screen of the phone again and said: "The boyfriend and boyfriend of the old scandals held hands again, picked up the airport, picked up the children together, ate and went shopping, a super happy family of three, this is really like brothers, women Like clothes, the brother¡¯s clothes can be worn casually. The brother¡¯s child is his own child. The little guy followed us behind the King Qi, and his father called "Belcrip" and "Beltian". Li Nianjia, who was once a smash hit next to him, also looked happy. Smile."


    This is the Chinese version.


    There is also the Y version, which is more subtle.


    Ji Anning continued, "A well-known Chinese actor, Qi Helian, came to L City today and was picked up by his former girlfriend. The two were suspected to be reunited, and they left the airport arm in arm with super sweetness."


    There were all kinds of content that slandered her character, she didn''t read them one by one.


    She put her mobile phone on the table and pushed it to Qi Helian. Seeing that he was still stern, she smiled and asked, "What are you doing with a dark face? Shouldn''t you be offended by this?"


    Without waiting for Qi Helian to say anything, she continued to look at him and asked, "But with such a big report, is it because your public relations team intends to use me to make a hype?"


    Qi Helian was finally amused by her words, stretched out his hand and gently poked her forehead, "Hey, I said you are also narcissistic with Ji Chicheng now."


    ...


    "Yesterday, Qi Helian, who was the actor of the three consecutive years in China, arrived in L City today. It is said that he came to shoot the cover of a magazine and was picked up by Li Nianjia, the former rumored girlfriend. Both were in a great mood and went to the kindergarten to pick up their children together. It looks super happy. Some netizens who know the truth revealed that they have reconciled and are preparing for the wedding."


    L city TV station is broadcasting morning entertainment news.


    On the TV screen, handsome men and beautiful women, although they all wear masks and eyepieces, still can''t stop the smiles on their faces.


    Standing behind the sofa, Ji Chicheng frowned as he watched the TV screen.


    When the screen switched to a handsome man and a girl having a meal in the restaurant, he suddenly walked around in front of the sofa, bent over and picked up the remote control on the coffee table, and turned off the TV.


    Only then did Char find him, staring at him in surprise and asking, "City, when did you come down?"


    After asking him, he glanced at the blackened TV screen, and there was a trace of tension and panic in his dark blue eyes.


    This question was really boring for Ji Chicheng, and he didn''t answer Char.


    Bend down and sat down almost one person away from him.


    Without looking at him, he said coldly: "They are not worthy at all."


    Char frowned and asked, "Who?"


    Ji Chicheng replied: "The two people reported on TV just now do not match."


    He held a tissue in both hands, playing casually.


    Hearing that, Char threw a contemptuous look at Ji Chicheng.


    I secretly said in my heart: Well, it matches you well.


    Then he looked at Ji Chicheng again and asked tentatively: "They were all wearing masks and glasses just now. How do you tell that they are unworthy?"


    He was not sure whether Ji Chicheng had thought of starting points from the photos of Ji Anning on TV just now.


    (One didn¡¯t control it, forget the ending, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really ending. Chapter 20, Brother Yang has collapsed and needs everyone¡¯s votes to get up and continue working!!! Goddess, please skip booking , Please turn to the next chapter to vote for brother, good night...)

 Chapter 1123： Familiar feeling (6)

    But Ji Chicheng still did not answer this question.


    However, his slightly curled upper lip seemed to be answering Char, I said that it is not a good match, and there is no reason.


    After several questions were ignored by him, Mr. Char''s pride began to clamor for restlessness.


    He turned to face Ji Chicheng and looked at his indifferent face. He pretended to be serious: "Do you know that your mother would never be so rude to me back then."


    He was the first and only person in this world who dared to ignore his Yuesen Char''s words, and his attitude was so arrogant.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare." Ji Chicheng squinted at Char, with a hint of sarcasm and contempt in his eyes.


    It means, if she is really rude to you, what can you do?


    Wouldn''t it be as temperless as it is now.


    Charl received a 10,000-ton blow in his heart.


    He simply skipped the topic and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Let¡¯s try the dress again today."


    Ji Chicheng returned to his indifference again, as if he hadn''t heard Char''s words, and then reached out and picked up the remote control to turn on the TV.


    Still reporting the news just now, the news of Chinese female stars and male stars.


    In the photo, a man and a woman are sitting in a quiet corner of the restaurant. The little girl sitting next to the man is feeding him with a small hand.


    The sun shines through the glass into the dining room and sprinkles on them. The lens faces the light, so they can''t see their faces clearly.


    He added such a picture in his mind, and his inexplicable courage was sour and familiar.


    "Daddy eat..."


    Suddenly, a childish voice flashed in his mind, and a small hand reached his mouth.


    But that picture flashed by, he was holding his head and couldn''t remember it anymore.


    Charl saw his every move and expression in his eyes, knowing that he must have thought of something, and quickly snatched the remote control from his hand and turned off the TV.


    With the other hand, he gently patted his quilt, and asked concerned: "What''s the matter?"


    After experimenting again and again, Ji Chicheng found that the harder he tried, the more he couldn''t remember, and he would be anxious instead.


    Unable to remember, he didn''t want to think about it anymore. He raised his head, looked at the no-picture TV screen, and said, "Let''s go to this restaurant for dinner today."


    Although he didn''t look at Char, he was obviously speaking to Char.


    Charl was a little excited and nodded, "Okay."


    This was the first time he offered to go out with him, and he still went to eat together, he couldn''t wait.


    Ask someone to arrange immediately.


    ...


    A shopping street in L City, with top brands from all over the world, BestLove dress shop with only twelve stores in the world, is located at the top of the shopping street, one door faces the sea and the other faces the shopping street.


    Romantic on one side and prosperous on the other.


    The cover of the magazine that Qi Helian shot today is all clothing of their brand.


    The design director of this brand also flew over in person to cooperate with this shooting.


    In his plans for tomorrow, Ji Anning also happened to need a set of dresses, so he followed Qi Helian to this store.


    They went directly to the director''s office. Originally, the design director meant to take the atlas for Ji Anning to choose. Which one he likes, let someone bring the sample to her.


    It is definitely too late to make a temporary order now.


    But when Ji Anning walked in, she was attracted by a white tube top dress on the model.

 Chapter 1124： He once touched her head like that (1)

    There is a white rose on the left chest of the dress, which is made of a hard cloth, which is lifelike.


    The length just reached the knee.


    Small and fresh tube top design, yet sexy.


    Seeing that her eyes couldn''t move away from the dress, Qi Helian asked her amusedly: "Are you going to get married?"


    Ji Anning pouted, "This is just a white dress, not like a wedding dress at all, okay."


    Throwing Qi Helian''s eyes, her eyes returned to the dress, the fabric and style design of the dress.


    She really put it down and put it down.


    "So sexy, can you hold it?" Qi Helian reached out and touched the exposed part of the model, raising an eyebrow to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning curled her lips and twisted her waist, pretending to be coquettish, "Of course I have to overwhelm the audience with my beauty."


    The uncle she missed, of course, she must appear in front of him with the best and most beautiful side.


    Qi Helian was amused by her and nodded, "Well, the chick is beautiful, I have been surprised."


    As he said, he turned his head to look at the design director, pointed at the little dress that Ji Anning liked, smiled at him slightly, "She likes this one."


    When the designer heard the words, he looked at Ji Anning in surprise, "Miss, your vision is really unique. This is a sample of my apprentice''s first draft design. It hasn''t been completed yet."


    Not finished yet?


    Ji Anning took another look at the dress, front and back, left and right, and then smiled with certainty to the designer: "But I think it''s great, I like it very much."


    Simple, but not monotonous.


    Without waiting for the designer to say anything, she stared at the model''s waist again, thoughtfully, "Here, add a pink band to me."


    Speaking of pink, she thought of her ring again, and she felt a sudden sense of loss and guilt.


    The fingers were trembling and bent, and slowly they made fists.


    The designer heard this, looked at Ji Anning, and asked uncertainly: "Are you sure?"


    Ji Anning nodded firmly, "Yes."


    "OK." The designer nodded, respecting Ji Anning''s thoughts very much. "This dress is still a little bit unfinished. Please try the size first, and then I will ask them to drive you out as soon as possible. When Qi Shao finishes shooting, it should be You can take it away."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning first nodded and thanked, and then smiled and said: "But I won''t try it now. You can measure the size for me and change it to my size."


    As she said, she pointed her hand at the model''s waist, and repeatedly asked, "Just add a pink silk belt here. There is no need to add any accessories or any changes."


    Hearing this, the designer frowned again and pointed his finger at the model''s waist, and asked Ji Anning uncertainly: "In fact, the design draft will be folded up here, making the skirt look like a pleated skirt. Are you sure If you don¡¯t change it, your waist should be so loose?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    She couldn''t help raising her hand, put it on her lower abdomen, and touched it.


    This office is full of design drafts and discarded fabrics. She was attracted by this little dress when she walked in.


    In addition to its **** and playful style, but also because it is white, pure white, the color my brother likes.


    He only loves the white shirt. This little dress goes well with his white shirt. She has to be a perfect match and stand beside him.

 Chapter 1125： He once touched her head like that (2)

    There is one more point, which is also very important, because it has a tight upper circumference, but a loose waist, which is suitable for her to wear for three months pregnant.


    After Ji Anning''s confirmation, the designer nodded and gave her an OK gesture.


    Then someone immediately asked Ji Anning to measure the size.


    "Following you, cheating on eating and drinking, and cheating on a dress, it''s really a lot of money."


    Out of the dress shop, Ji Anning raised his head, facing the sun, with a look of satisfaction.


    After making a big bargain


    Qi Helian stared at her pretending to be disgusted, "Ten billion rich women, a little prosperous, a little rich woman okay?"


    Ji Anning pouted dissatisfiedly, "What rich woman? It''s so nasty, I''m Bai Fumei."


    She raised her head, quickened her pace, and walked proudly in front of Qi Helian.


    Qi Helian followed her without any rush or slowness, "Little beautiful girl, go slow, wait for the little master."


    One after another, the two walked down the steps of the dress shop.


    A black extension Lincoln followed them and stopped in front of the dress shop.


    First get down two well-trained female bodyguards and stand at the door of the car, and then Char gets out of the car.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt and dark blue suit trousers. After getting out of the car, he stood outside the car door, waiting for Ji Chicheng to get out of the car, carefully helping him block the top of the door frame.


    After doing what the driver was supposed to do, he still enjoys it.


    When Ji Chicheng got off the car, he pointed to the dress shop and smiled and said to him: "In this shop, Daddy''s suits are all custom-made by their family. Daddy has also selected several suits for you. See if you like it. dislike."


    Ji Chicheng wears earplugs on his ears, a large framed sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, a white sports T-shirt, and black sweatpants. Sunny and fashionable.


    He looked up at the dress shop, ignoring Char''s words, raised his foot and walked into the dress shop first.


    The location Qi Helian is going to shoot today is in the seaside park on the shopping street, where Ji Anning once shot magazines.


    The set must be lively, she didn''t want to go there. When she reached the end of the street, she stopped and looked at Qi Helian and said, "I''ll go shopping on the street, stop by the Meilichengmen store, and call me. "


    "Yeah." Qi Helian nodded, "You go shopping, I will let Minnie accompany you."


    He took out his cell phone and dialed out Minnie''s number.


    Ji Anning shook his head to stop him, "No need."


    "Then I can only accompany you myself." Qi Helian nodded, hung up the phone, and put away the phone.


    A posture of not planning to work, but to concentrate on shopping with her.


    Ji Anning was helpless, so she nodded, "Then let Minnie accompany me."


    Seeing Ji Anning cocked her mouth and looked helpless, Qi Helian couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, put it on her head, and rubbed it gently.


    I really love her very much.


    What she encountered, what he knew, what he didn''t know, any normal person, it is estimated that it will be difficult to carry it today.


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning deeply, as if plucked up courage, and said with some affection, "Anning, I am not interested in any magazine cover."


    He was just looking for an excuse to come to Country Y, to City L, to see her, and to accompany her.


    In fact, he can fly over at any time, but if there is no reason, he can''t come to see her without reason.


    His words made Ji Anning''s eyes sore, and she raised her small face.

 Chapter 1126： He once touched her head like that (3)

    Looking at Qi Helian¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes that are gentle because of looking at her, I try to make the corners of his mouth rise up naughty, "Then take up your Minnie for a while, if you are too busy Don''t blame me for coming."


    Qi Helian chuckled, "I won''t shoot if I''m too busy, and go shopping with you."


    ...


    What are they talking about?


    Facing the large French windows facing the sea, the man faced the window, his sight shifted from the magnificent sea to the opposite pair of men and women on the street.


    The man puts his hands on the girl''s head, and they both lower their heads, unable to see their faces, but they have been standing there for a long time.


    The girl looked unhappy, they were quarreling, is the man coaxing her?


    The quiet music in the earphones, bathed in sunlight, Ji Chicheng saw him inadvertently.


    Char walked up to him, followed his gaze, and asked as he watched, "What are you looking at?"


    His arrival interrupted Ji Chicheng''s thoughts. He turned his head, looked at Char''s face, and asked, "Have you touched my mother''s head like that?"


    Char''s gaze just swept over the couple that Ji Chicheng was staring at. Hearing Ji Chicheng¡¯s question, he took his gaze back again, looked at Ji Chicheng, froze, and said with a smile: "Of course I touched , Don¡¯t look at her quiet temperament, in fact, she is very naughty, in many cases, like a child."


    As he spoke, he recalled, his face couldn''t help showing a petting smile, and he slowly yearned for the life in the memory.


    There is also a trace of instinctive sadness and sadness.


    But to Ji Chicheng, he seemed to be showing off, "Very naive."


    Pour a basin of cold water on Char, his gaze looked downstairs again, to the position just now, the man and the woman were gone.


    With his right hand in his pocket, he tightly squeezed the hot diamond ring he held.


    Charl looked at him, thoughtfully and asked him, "City, how much do you remember your mommy."


    "Pretty."


    Ji Chicheng looked into the distance and tried hard to recall his mother''s memories, "Many people like her, neighbors like her, and quarrel with the woman at home for her."


    These are what impressed him the most.


    At that time, his mother took him alone, because of these unnecessary troubles, they often changed places.


    Char coldly scolded, "Those people are all daydreams and wishful thinking toads, He Ji..."


    Almost missed his mouth, he braked in time, but still cold-faced, wishing to find out those toads who had been thinking about his women before, and he felt like a cramp.


    After calming down for a while, he said solemnly, "They are not good enough for your mommy."


    The tone was sour.


    "You don''t necessarily deserve it either." Ji Chicheng glanced at Cha''er sideways, looking like he couldn''t look at him anyway.


    Then turn around.


    At this moment, suddenly a tall woman walked in apologetically.


    The woman is wearing the overalls of the dress shop, with the manager''s breastplate on her chest.


    She entered the door and bent over to apologize to Char, "Mr. Char, I am really sorry for the loss."


    Charl snorted, "Sorry to be useful?"


    Obviously, he expressed that he did not accept such a useless apology.


    Apart from an expression of apology, the female store manager did not dare to speak any more. She bent over only innocently, "Here, please, the young master''s dress has already been brought over. Would you like to try a set?"


    "Try it all."

 Chapter 1127： Give up my life for you, but dare not love you (1)

    Char arrogantly replied to the female store manager, turned around and raised his foot, and walked over in front of the female store manager.


    Ji Chicheng followed his steps.


    Under the leadership of the female store manager, they went to a hall where many models were standing, and each dress was extraordinary.


    "This one can be received by the side, the others don''t need to be changed."


    "OK."


    "Vick, Mr. Char is here."


    "Hello Mr. Char, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Where''s the clothes?"


    A pink gauze strap was placed on the model''s shoulder. He reached out and took it down, wrapped his hands behind the model''s back, and changed the gauze strap around the model''s waist.


    Then tied a loose knot on the right side of the model''s waist, only one.


    He stared again, shaking his head, dissatisfied.


    He reached out and lifted the tail of the tulle belt, pulled it apart, took a pair of scissors next to it, cut both ends of the belt, and then tied it into two bows.


    Put it down again, pounding the skirt against the thigh.


    The corner of his mouth was gradually showing a satisfied smile, and a voice of praise suddenly came from behind him, "Master Char is really great."


    All of a sudden, the inexplicable pleasure in his heart was driven away.


    Ji Chicheng looked cold.


    The designer and brand design director of this dress walked up to him, took a look at the little dress worn by the model in front of him, and was full of praise for Ji Chicheng.


    "Has Master Char ever studied design? It''s great. It helped us find inspiration so easily."


    "When we think about it now, we all feel that such a belt, which is tied so casually, will not only have no characteristics, but will reduce the sense of fashion, so that it will be tied into two bows and immediately restored the original sense of playfulness."


    They are not flattering, they really feel great.


    After being praised, Ji Chicheng was still expressionless, with no sense of accomplishment at all, staring at the dress intently.


    On the contrary, Char, very proud, "If you can think of it, then your surname is Char."


    In his mind, the surname of Char is the surname of God, and it is supreme, especially his son.


    "..."


    The designer was choked by Char''s words and was speechless.


    Char didn''t look at their suffocation, smiled slightly and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Cheng, come and try these suits."


    "Don''t want to try."


    Ji Chicheng rejected Char without mercy.


    Turning around and walking towards the door without looking back.


    Charl looked at his arrogant back, really helpless, there was nothing to do.


    "All sent to my car."


    After giving an order to the female store manager, Char''s long legs moved away and caught up with Ji Chicheng.


    Apart from the dress shop, Ji Chicheng didn''t get in the car, but walked straight to the street. When he reached the street, he stopped and looked at the pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    He hesitated in his footsteps for a while, then stepped away and walked into the street.


    Char followed him, followed by their bodyguards, a group of people, very eye-catching.


    Some people even recognized Char and secretly took pictures of him with their mobile phones.


    Char was disgusted and stretched out his hand to his entourage. The entourage immediately understood what he meant and handed him his mobile phone.


    Char took the phone, dialed a shortcut number, put the phone to his ear, "I''m in the shopping street, order to go down, let them to maintain law and order."


    "Let''s go back."


    Char gave an order, and without waiting for the person over the phone to answer him, Ji Chicheng suddenly stopped, turned around coldly, and walked back.

 Chapter 1128： Give up my life for you, but dare not love you (2)

    His footsteps were fast, and Char hung up the phone quickly and followed him.


    Ji Chicheng walked faster and faster, walked straight to the car, bent over and got into the car.


    Charl followed him into the car, looked at his cold face and asked, "Why are you suddenly angry again?"


    "Are you monitoring me?" Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked at Char, with cold eyes, and his whole body was filled with the jealous aura he was living in.


    The questioning tone stopped Char asking for a moment.


    For a moment, he shook his head and denied, "Of course not, I care about you."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to pat Ji Chicheng''s shoulder. Ji Chicheng turned his head indifferently and cast his gaze out of the window.


    Char''s hand stiffened in the air, then retracted, coaxing Ji Chicheng in a sorry tone, "If you don''t like it, I can keep them from coming, I''m just afraid you will get hurt."


    "I''m not in the mood." Ji Chicheng still looked out the window, not looking at Char.


    The driver in front received a look from Char and started the car.


    They did not go back the same way, but kept moving forward.


    "City, Daddy doesn''t know how to organize and protect what is important to him, he can only use this method."


    Charl looked at Ji Chicheng, and said sadly: "If I had been this way, a little overbearing, at least I wouldn''t let your mommy..."


    Won''t let her leave him.


    These words are too late now.


    Listening to his words that he wanted to say but stopped, Ji Chicheng glanced back at him from the corner of his eye and remained silent.


    I don''t know what I''m doing in front, and there are a bunch of people around, and the road is blocked.


    As the car drew closer, the driver saw what was going on. He turned his head and said respectfully to Char: "Mr. Char, there seems to be a filming crew ahead."


    Char''s entourage immediately said: "You stop the car first, and I will get out of the car to deal with it."


    The driver stopped the car as ordered by the entourage, but before the entourage got off, Ji Chicheng opened the door and got off the car.


    This time, Char just looked at him and didn''t follow him. The two bodyguards were about to get out of the car, but they were stopped by his eyes.


    After getting out of the car, Ji Chicheng did not walk towards the crowded place, but walked towards the seaside guardrail, with both hands in the pockets of loose and comfortable sports pants, facing the sea breeze.


    He missed inexplicably, missed, who?


    He didn''t know, he was playing with the ring in his pocket, looking at the sea in the distance, his eyes were confused.


    Suddenly I felt empty, my brain without memory for nearly ten years was empty.


    "OK, take a break and change to the next scene."


    With the director''s gesture of OK, the entire staff became busy.


    Qi Helian removed the stiff smile on his face, and Mickey immediately gave him water, "Shao Qi, you have worked hard."


    Qi Helian is wrapped in a light blue fashionable suit, his pants are only nine minutes long, his light yellow casual leather shoes, his face is light makeup, and his light eyeliner adds a bit of enchantment to his original charm.


    He took the water from his agent, took a sip, and then asked, "Did Minnie call?"


    The agent shook his head, "No, I think she should have a good time with Miss An Ning."


    Qi Helian couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ji Anning''s name.


    Suddenly, when he rushed in, he told Mickey: "Go and tell them, hurry up and take a photo, stop the ink."


    When the filming is over, he wants to accompany Anning Hexun earlier.

 Chapter 1129： Give up my life for you, but dare not love you (3)

    "I see." Mickey nodded in response.


    Then, as Qi Helian ordered, he went to the director crew to urge.


    Qi Helian took the water and looked around. Many Chinese people came to watch and take pictures, blocking the water blocking here.


    He had no choice but to turn around and walk to the guardrail by the sea. Standing in front of the guardrail, he was blown by a sudden sea breeze. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising.


    It feels really good to have such an expectant closing of work, my heart is full, full of expectations.


    Look forward to a little earlier, look forward to a little faster, and meet the people he wants to meet.


    "So handsome, even more handsome than on TV."


    "I really want to take a photo with him."


    "Brother Helian, can you turn around and let us take a head shot."


    Two young girls stood outside the cordon, holding their mobile phones and shouting to Qi Helian.


    I want to shoot him in front.


    Qi Helian really turned around, leaning lazily on the guardrail, keeping the corners of his mouth up, allowing them to shoot.


    Because he is in a good mood.


    "Ah, so handsome, I really want to sleep until Brother Helian."


    "Think of you beautifully."


    Listening to the little girl''s unscrupulous words, Qi Helian couldn''t help but laugh. He only felt that it was ¡®children¡¯s words without restraint¡¯ and did not dislike it.


    very noisy! what''s the situation?


    Ji Chicheng was closing his eyes and trying to recall something, but was interrupted by a scream. He frowned and looked angrily in the direction of the sound.


    Several girls held their cameras high and took pictures inside.


    "Okay, okay, you can''t stand here, go down."


    Suddenly, the staff came up and drove the people down. They also held their mobile phones and took pictures while walking.


    The onlookers on the steps were emptied, and their eyes widened suddenly.


    Qi Helian looked up and was stunned.


    ''boom''


    The mineral water bottle in his hand slipped from the palm of his hand.


    "Chicheng."


    In the next second, he reacted, immediately raised his foot and ran towards the familiar figure.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, looking at the man walking towards him, a sense of familiarity flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t remember, how could he remember.


    He took off the headset and waited for the man who gave him a sense of familiarity to approach.


    "Chicheng."


    Qi He reached the front of Ji Chicheng and was speechless with excitement. He stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly.


    Like a dream, it''s almost like a dream.


    People who couldn''t be seen by any means, unexpectedly saw them here.


    "Anning, by the way, I immediately called Anning."


    Thinking of Ji Anning, Qi Helian quickly let go of Ji Chicheng, "She is going crazy, thinking about you is going crazy."


    He reached out and touched his pocket while talking. The phone was not on his body. He turned and shouted to the agent: "Mickey, call Minnie, and give me the phone."


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at the incoherent man in front of him, thinking hard.


    "Ning, Ning..."


    This name is so familiar, he said it out very skillfully and smoothly.


    Without waiting for Mickey to send his mobile phone, Char''s entourage came, and he walked to Ji Chicheng''s side and bowed respectfully, "Master, let''s go back."


    Ji Chicheng glanced at him, and didn''t mean to follow him.


    Qi Helian was afraid that he would really go, stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm, "Chi Cheng wait a minute, you must see An Ning, you must let her see you."


    At this time, Mickey came and handed him the phone.


    He took the phone, his hands shaking with excitement.

 Chapter 1130： Give up my life for you, but dare not love you (4)

    Dial out Ji Anning''s number, and Char''s entourage looked at him and said calmly: "This gentleman, Miss Nian Nian is no longer in the shopping street."


    At this moment, Mickey also said: "Minnie''s phone was called and no one answered."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian stunned, furious, hung up the phone, and stretched out his other hand at the same time, grabbed the follower''s collar, and hit the follower''s face severely.


    Then he glared at him and shouted, "Where did you get Anning?"


    He let go of his entourage again, and turned to Ji Chicheng and said loudly: "Ji Chicheng, I tell you now, you are married, and there is a daughter who is screaming, peacefully pregnant with your child, she misses you , She was looking for you and was stopped by Yuesen Char. She was going crazy to see you. Do you know that she is going crazy?"


    Thinking of Ji Anning''s two or three months of suffering, thinking of the suffering she had suffered for Ji Chicheng, Qi Helian couldn''t help but feel feverish in his eyes.


    With a roar, he stretched out his hand and wiped his face, with nowhere to vent, he turned around and grabbed the guardrail, the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    You were married, and there was a daughter who was screaming, peaceful in the belly, and pregnant with your child, she missed you, she was looking for you... She was going crazy to see you, she was going crazy, do you know ...


    He is married and has a daughter! ! !


    Sitting in the car, Ji Chicheng said nothing, and Qi Helian''s words kept echoing in his ears.


    "city."


    Char had been looking at Ji Chicheng, he stopped talking many times, and he finally spoke when the car drove into the yard and bypassed the fountain.


    Just shouted Ji Chicheng, but hadn''t said what he wanted to say.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly turned his head and looked at him coldly, "When I remember everything, I will definitely leave here."


    The voice is also cold.


    The car just stopped, and before the driver opened the door, he opened the door by himself, got out of the car, and entered the house without looking back.


    He wants to leave, but now he has nothing in his mind, no direction, no purpose.


    Just walked through the lively and bustling area, he was like a walking dead, without a thought.


    Others are shopping there, seeming to be very happy, and he doesn''t know why he is shopping.


    When I think of everything, I will definitely leave here...


    Every word of Ji Chicheng''s words hit Char''s heart. He sat in the car and watched Ji Chicheng''s thin figure enter the door, disappearing from his sight.


    He became confused and scared.


    When he recovered his memory and became that powerful and smart Ji Chicheng again, how could he stay here meaninglessly like he is now, just being his son.


    Like Ji Anning said, he will hate him, he will hate him more than before.


    "Mr. Char, call."


    The entourage suddenly handed his mobile phone to him, his thoughts were interrupted, and his eyes scanned the phone screen.


    Seeing the caller ID, he reached out and took the phone, and put the call to his ear.


    Hearing the report from the person on the phone, killing intent flashed in his deep blue eyes.


    He gritted his teeth, and the gentle face instantly became violent and hideous, like a demon leaning over, making people fearful.


    "Stop his limbs first, and I will go personally."


    ...


    Before Qi Helian told him, Ji Anning had already guessed that she had missed the opportunity to meet Ji Chicheng.


    She heard the news that Char came to the shopping street.

 Chapter 1131： Give up my life for you, but dare not love you (5)

    Then he was controlled by Char''s freedom and couldn''t answer the phone.


    She knew, it must be, it must be her brother-in-law who is also here.


    I took the dress and didn''t want to try it on. I just packed it and held it in my hand, so helpless.


    Helpless in this society, the weak and the flesh feed on the weak, and helpless people as powerful as Char dominate her uncle.


    She put her head on the car window, looked out of the car window with teary eyes, holding the dress box, and touching the bare ring finger of her right hand with her left hand.


    As if my heart is empty.


    "See you tomorrow, don''t be sad."


    Qi Helian felt sorry for Ji Anning''s gloomy appearance, stretched out his hand around her back, put his arm around her shoulder, and embraced her in his arms, embracing distressedly.


    Ji Anning didn''t break free. She found that at this time, it was good to have a shoulder for her to rely on.


    Without looking up at Qi Helian, she murmured: "You said he heard my name, would he think of me?"


    Qi Helian nodded, "I will, he will definitely think of you."


    He loves you so much.


    Qi Helian answered in the affirmative, giving Ji Anning a hint of encouragement. She straightened up and rubbed her dim teary eyes.


    Qi Helian looked at him, his black eyes became deeper and deeper, when he saw anxiety and unconfidence in Ji Anning''s eyes.


    He slowly said, "An Ning, when he was twenty years old, he experienced a fire that almost killed him. At that time, he was thinner than he is now, and the entire waist was burned. The bones, he used the last bit of consciousness to call me. When I arrived and saw him, I cried in shock. I thought I would never see him again. He lay in the hospital for more than a week. , Just passed the dangerous period."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s heart suddenly smashed into a ball, she almost suffocated in pain, and there was no trace of blood on her face.


    He almost killed him. At that time, he had smaller hands than he is now, and all the skin on his waist was burned with bones...


    ¡®I want to see the tattoo behind you. ¡¯


    ¡®Look at your performance in the future. ¡¯


    ¡®Uncle, have you been hurt here before? ¡¯


    ¡®I accidentally got hurt a little. ¡¯


    Ji Anning, you are so stupid, so stupid, so stupid, you already know that he saved you in the fire, but you never thought that the injury on his back was left at that time.


    Then he got a tattoo, is it...Is it also afraid that she will feel distressed when she sees his scar?


    Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning''s reaction, as he expected, but did not stop and said, "I remember that in that year, it was said that you also experienced a big fire that same day as him."


    Yes, she was just stunned by the smoke.


    In the fire, she was always kept in her arms.


    "Why? Why doesn''t Grandpa know?" Ji Anning''s heart throbbed and couldn''t breathe. She looked at Qi Helian and shook her head, "Why didn''t they tell me?"


    Qi Helian said: "They don''t know, because he had already completed the formalities for going to school in Country M before that."


    He was willing to lay down his life for you at that time, but he did not dare to love you.


    When he reached his lips, he still didn''t say this sentence.


    He sighed: "Hey, I just want to tell you that he loves you and will never forget you forever. Even if you forget, he will still love you again."


    Ji Anning held his head in his hands and closed his eyes.


    Heartache, there is no need to cry to express vent, she just wants to see him right away, hug him, and love him twice.

 Chapter 1132： Miss, your ring (1)

    ¡­¡­


    Qi Helian came to pick up Ji Anning early in the morning. Yesterday, he agreed that Ji Anning would go out with his car first, throw off Char''s people, and meet with Mr. Sun.


    One after another heard that Qi Helian came, combed his braids, couldn''t wait to wear the hairpin, and ran out to stick with Qi Helian.


    The little girl''s attention was only on the food he brought, Qi Helian pretended to be jealous, "Daddy brought you delicious food, don''t you kiss your dad?"


    Hearing this, they all stumbled on their feet and took a sip on Qi Helian''s face.


    When Ji Anning went out, she happened to see that scene and said with a smile, "Are you wiping out father''s oil again?"


    Hearing her voice, Qi Helian and his gazes turned towards her.


    The little white dress was just as long as Ji Anning¡¯s knees, the white skin above the tube top, the eyesight and white teeth, and the loose ball head.


    Chanel''s pink boat shoes and slender legs walked towards them slowly with an even pace.


    The bow knots at both ends of the pink belt around her waist swayed slightly as she walked, adding a bit of activity to her whole person.


    In the sun, she is more delicate, more beautiful, more moving, beautiful and refined than Huaer.


    Qi Helian''s long and narrow eyes flashed stunningly, looking at Ji Anning, lost in consciousness.


    Ji Anning arrived in front of him and turned around leisurely, "How is it?"


    "Mummy is so beautiful."


    Before Qi Helian could speak, he looked up at Ji Anning and praised.


    Ji Anning bent over and kissed the little **** the cheek, "They are also so beautiful."


    Qi Helian put away his surprise for Ji Anning, stood up in a hug, smiled at them, "Mother and daughter are beautiful."


    "It turns out that my vision is pretty good." Ji Anning praised her vision of picking clothes, saying that she lowered her head and raised the pink belt around her waist, clutching the two bows below and said: "These two bows , Really, it seems that this strap has increased its value. The big-name designer is the big-name designer. How do you think of the creativity."


    "No, no, no." Qi Helian shook his head and said in a half-joking and half-serious tone: "That''s because it is wearing you, a beautiful girl."


    Ji Anning put down his belt, raised his chin, and nodded without humility, "Yes, I think so too."


    Three people, standing at the door of the luxurious villa, give passers-by and neighbors the feeling, like a happy family of three, and all three of them have such high value


    ...


    They were sent to the kindergarten one after another, Qi Helian and Ji Anning were sitting in the car, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet and empty.


    "Fuck, did the domestic paparazzi follow Laozi to go abroad?"


    Qi Helian, who was flipping his mobile phone, suddenly exploded.


    Without even thinking about it, they must be on the news again.


    Ji Anning calmly looked at him and asked, "How did you write it today?"


    "Write that we are living together." Qi Helian couldn''t laugh or cry, and handed the phone to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning didn''t rush to pick up the phone, but glanced down at the screen. The word "cohabitation" was very eye-catching.


    Then she picked up the phone and held it to Qi Helian''s mouth, holding back a smile, "Master Qi, interview, feel about living with the big beauty Li Nianjia."


    "Cool!" Qi Helian was unpretentious, and generously joked with Ji Anning.


    "Bah!" Ji Anning rolled his eyes at Qi Helian, and threw the phone at him, "The tree is so windy, your big tree is so windy."


    (Last night locked in the little black room and couldn''t get out, I finally finished writing ten chapters. My back pained. The goddesses quickly checked the account to see if there was a new monthly pass to comfort my brother. Let my uncle wear a ring for Anning tomorrow!)

 Chapter 1133： Miss, your ring (2)

    As she said she deliberately moved aside and distanced herself from him.


    Qi Helian insisted on leaning against her deliberately, Ji Anning pushed him, "Qi Helian, you go away, if someone hits the camera on this car early, what should I do if we take pictures of us?"


    Qi Helian didn''t care, and continued to joke with her, "Anyway, Ji Chicheng doesn''t know you anymore. Why don''t you just follow me."


    "That won''t work. Even if I''m a bachelor, I can''t accept you, a popular lover." Ji Anning said while pushing Qi Helian.


    Qi Helian frowned and looked at Ji Anning with a scrutiny gaze, "Hey, Ji Anning, how do I despise what you said."


    "Huh?" Ji Anning deliberately pretended to be stupid, "Is there? Why didn''t I think?"


    Bah, there are countless women in the entertainment industry, and I don¡¯t know how many people slept with him. He is called a national husband.


    There is no sanity, no morals, it''s strange if you don''t despise you.


    "Little girl, pretend to me." Qi He even gritted his teeth, "Anyway, I am a lover of the masses, and there are not many of you among the masses. Why don''t you take this opportunity to make you popular."


    Speaking, he picked up the phone, turned on the camera, raised it, and the camera was facing him and Ji Anning.


    His upper body deliberately made the appearance of pressing on Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning hurriedly showed weakness and begged for mercy, "Hahaha, it''s okay, brother, brother Qi, I was wrong."


    This brother Qi made the smile on Qi Helian''s face disappear for a moment, and then he put down his phone and looked at Ji Anning half-sniffly and half-seriously, "Anning, how nice it is to call me that way from now on."


    Ji Anning looked at Qi Helian''s slightly curved eyebrows, the smile on her face disappeared a lot, with a joking expression and a serious tone, "Then you are my brother?"


    Before Qi Helian nodded, she immediately stretched out her hand, making a greedy expression, "Meeting ceremony."


    Qi He lowered his eyes and looked at her soft palm, his heart trembled slightly.


    His tone was extremely serious, "When you get married, I will give you a golden mountain as a dowry."


    "Then I can wait." Ji Anning tightened his fingers, clenched his fist, and retracted his hand.


    She turned her head and looked out the window again, murmured: "For Jinshan''s dowry, I will fight it today."


    Qi Helian looked at her side face and couldn''t help being fascinated.


    As long as you are happy, Jinshan Yinshan is yours.


    ...


    The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. Ji Anning and Mr. Sun made an appointment at the door of a coffee shop less than three kilometers from Char''s residence.


    From a distance, Ji Anning saw a white Audi parked at the door of the coffee shop, with a handsome man in a white shirt and black suit trousers leaning on the driver''s door.


    Wearing glasses, gentle and elegant, there is a little taste of inhumane fireworks, just like a clear stream in this mixed society and bustling city.


    "Sure enough it is him."


    After seeing the person''s face clearly, Ji Anning smiled and muttered.


    Qi Helian didn''t know what she meant, raised an eyebrow and looked at her suspiciously.


    "The kind people who donated to the school where Yuanyuan is located are seniors who are two years older than us." Ji Anning pointed to the man outside the window, leaning against the white Audi car, and introduced to Qi Helian: "It''s him, T The old school grass."


    Then she hurriedly said to the driver in front: "Just stop behind the white car, right, right here."


    The driver parked the car behind the white Audi according to her instructions.

 Chapter 1134： Miss, your ring (3)

    When the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to release the seat belt and get off the car.


    Seeing her coming, the man leaning on the Audi also straightened up, smiling towards her.


    "Senior Brother Yao, long time no see."


    Walking to Yao Yiyang, Ji Anning said hello politely.


    Yao Yiyang gently nodded to her, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, adding a touch of elegance to his handsome face.


    "I knew it was you." Ji Anning stared at Yao Yiyang for a long time, but couldn''t help but teased him, "Yuanyuan said I knew it was you. It''s been so long and I haven''t revealed you. You should Thank me."


    Yao Yiyang raised his eyebrows calmly, "Am I thanking you?"


    Ji Anning was taken aback for a moment, then came to understand, smiled and said: "Ha, I didn''t think you were like this Senior Brother Yao."


    It''s still black.


    As the two talked, Qi Helian got out of the car and walked to Ji Anning without rush.


    Ji Anning pointed at him and introduced to Yao Yiyang, "This is Qi Helian, you should know."


    Such a big player, even if he doesn''t pay much attention to entertainment news, he should know.


    Nodding at a glance, "Well, I often see it on TV."


    He and Qi He both nodded each other.


    Qi Helian''s gaze stayed on Yao Yiyang''s body for a while, and then he said, "I hope you can bring him in smoothly."


    Yao Yiyang smiled, "I think there should be no problem."


    Several people stood here, and it took several minutes. Ji Anning became a little anxious and said to Yao Yiyang: "Let''s go."


    She turned around and opened the back door of the car.


    Qi Helian looked at her and said, "If it goes well, give me a call."


    "If it doesn''t go well, I have to call you." Ji Anning got into the car and looked at Qi Helian with a smile, "Let you pick me up."


    At this moment, the smile on her face was as bright as the sun.


    Qi Helian looked at it, couldn''t move his eyes, a sense of loss flashed in his heart as he was about to return the beloved thing borrowed from others.


    After a while, he nodded slightly, "Okay."


    A spoiled smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    After Yao Yiyang got in the car, he helped Ji Anning close the car door.


    He did not wait for Yao Yiyang to start the car on the spot. After closing the door, he immediately turned into his car.


    Sitting in the car, watching them leave.


    Either pride, or morality and loyalty, how could he be upright and reluctant to leave his good friend and brother¡¯s wife.


    ...


    The car was getting closer and closer to Char''s residence, and it had already passed the road signs leading to Char''s residence.


    Ji Anning was a little nervous, craned his neck and looked forward.


    Their car was not driving fast, and cars kept passing by their cars.


    They are all good cars, and undoubtedly, they all went to Char''s birthday party.


    Since Yao Yiyang was invited, it shouldn''t be like the wedding today, only more important relatives were invited. There must be many outsiders.


    People in business, people in officialdom.


    Thinking of today''s big scene, Ji Anning is not only nervous, but also worried about Yao Yiyang.


    "If the old man Char found that you took me in, will your future work be lost?"


    She lay on the back of the passenger seat, looked at Yao Yiyang, and asked worriedly.


    Yao Yiyang turned his head and glanced at her with a smile, "Your family has a big business, it is not difficult to give me a job to earn a living."

 Chapter 1135： Miss, your ring (four)

    "That is." Ji Anning laughed, "A talent like you can''t be found with a lantern. I wish you would fire that old man now and go back to China. "


    Speaking of this, she curiously asked Yao Yiyang, "By the way, how did you and Char meet?"


    It feels like Char considers him seriously


    After all, Char has so many professions, so many identities, so many subordinates, so many employees.


    She thought that not every employee, every subordinate could attend his birthday party.


    And at the last IT technology exchange meeting, Char also took him. This is the treatment she has never had before having known Char for several years.


    Yao Yiyang said with a smile: "Mr. Char, in fact, is not as bad as a round shape. He has built thousands of elementary schools in poverty-stricken areas around the world. He has helped refugees from war-torn countries. He is still in many of our countries. Fifteen primary schools have been built in poor areas."


    His tone didn''t seem to be saying good things to Char, it was just telling the truth, "All elementary schools are called Color World Hope Elementary School."


    colourful world¡­¡­


    Ji Anning suddenly thought of something, and asked uncertainly: "You mean he organized the famous Color World Charity Fund?"


    Yao Yiyang turned his head, frowning and looking at her suspiciously, "You should have known him for a long time, don''t you know the colourWord of the playground he founded?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "I know this, but that..."


    The colourWord playground, she knew it was run by Char, but colourWord has more than just playgrounds, and other projects.


    There are resorts, hotels, etc.


    All over the world, how else would Charr be rich as an enemy.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the Color World Charity Fund was also founded by Char.


    It''s not that she didn''t expect it, it should be that in her heart, she had already classified Char as a non-good kind, and had always been wary of him, so she had never thought of him about those good people and good things.


    It just so happened that there were so many activities, and Char had never seen him once.


    No wonder, the former agent always asked her to participate in the charity activities of the Color World Charity Fund.


    Does that mean he is a good person?


    Ji Anning was surprised, and Yao Yiyang said: "It is said that he founded Color World because of people he loves."


    Wu Cai, the color world.


    The name he gave one after another, Char Fen.


    Wu Cai, her grandma''s name, her... mother-in-law.


    Fun, her daughter.


    Adding together is the colorful world, when he gave this name one after another.


    If Rang Dun''s surname is Char, to provoke and satirize his grandpa, then what about the name Fen?


    Is it because the younger uncle is Wu Cai''s son, but he is the younger uncle''s son?


    It turned out that Char was such a careful person.


    Thinking about it, my uncle does have too many similarities with him. Even so many years under the influence of his grandfather¡¯s old feudal ideology that focuses on face and family, he has not changed his domineering, self-willed, arbitrary, and Single-mindedness in using emotion.


    "Please show the invitation letter."


    Ji Anning thought, the car had reached the gate of Char''s residence, and was stopped by the guards to check the invitation letter.


    Yao Yiyang stopped the car, touched the invitation letter placed in the passenger seat and handed it to the guard.

 Chapter 1136： Miss, your ring (5)

    Ji Anning clenched his fists with both hands nervously, lowered his head, for fear that the guard looked into the car to recognize her.


    "Thank you." The guard glanced at the invitation, then returned the invitation to Yao Yiyang with both hands.


    I thought that this would be the end of the matter, but suddenly I heard him say: "Please get out of the car for a safety check."


    That''s it! ! !


    Ji Anning made a "thump" in his heart, and suddenly sweated in his palms, his eyes wandered, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The guards here know her, as long as the door is opened, she will definitely be recognized.


    Recognizing it means that you can''t get in, and today''s plan is ruined.


    She didn''t dare to look up and raised her eyelids to see Yao Yiyang''s reaction at this time.


    "Is it Mr. Yao?"


    Suddenly, another guard hurried over and looked at Yao Yiyang and asked.


    Yao Yiyang nodded, "I am."


    Seeing that he had admitted that he was Mr. Yao, the guard turned to look at the guard who had checked them just now, and said: "Mr. Char has ordered that Mr. Yao can go in directly."


    Great!


    Ji Anning raised his head in surprise, and the guard who was investigating them just bent over and apologized to Yao Yiyang.


    Her heart was almost frightened, and she quickly bent over again, pretending to be picking up something.


    The guard saw someone behind him and looked behind. Yao Yiyang turned around and glanced at Ji Anning. He calmly introduced the guard, "My female companion."


    Upon hearing this, the guard nodded apologetically, "Sorry, I disturbed Mr. Yao."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yao Yiyang gently shook his head generously, and when the guards stepped aside, he started the car.


    Seeing the car finally drove into the Char''s yard, Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Yao Yiyang curiously, "Why did he open up privileges to you?"


    Yao Yiyang shrugged and shook his head, "Actually I don''t know, I''m as curious as you."


    Ji Anning patted her chest, and she was surprised, "But I was really scared to death just now. These guards all know me. If I get out of the car and check, I will definitely not be able to get in."


    She was thinking about the countermeasures to be recognized just now, whether she shouted loudly that day, or just rushed in.


    Yao Yiyang smiled and said: "I will help you hold them, and you just run in at once."


    As he said, he turned his head and cast a funny look at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning looked at him and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal."


    Then she added, "It''s still very humorous."


    Yao Yiyang smiled and did not answer any more.


    Guards were gesturing to guide the parking lot along the way, on the east side of the house.


    Yao Yiyang''s car slowly drove in that direction. They have completely entered the Char''s house, so this is considered as...successful?


    Ji Anning held the back of the front passenger seat with both hands and looked out the window, nervous and excited, but more expectant.


    She was finally about to see the uncle she was thinking of.


    ...


    "Is my uncle not back yet?"


    In the Chale¡¯s banquet hall, there are already crowded. Today, important officials from country Y, as well as world-class wealthy people, come from business, politics, show business, education, sports, and celebrities everywhere. child.


    But today''s protagonist, Yue Sen Char, has not shown up yet.


    People can''t be found, the phone can''t get through, Korea is rushing around.


    She is wearing a pink full-length skirt with a V-neck. The career line on her chest is half exposed. She is charming ~ enchanting, and the pink color does not lose the fresh taste.

 Chapter 1137： Miss, your ring (6)

    a big wave of long hair pouring, a smile, every move, all showing femininity.


    Frequently attracted the envy and admiration of male and female guests.


    She found the butler who was busy in the crowd, and took him to inquire. The butler also shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Korea frowned, anxiously getting angry, "You are his housekeeper, you don''t know where he went?"


    There was a questioning tone in his tone, and the butler still shook his head, "I don''t know, Mr. Char''s matter, we should not be concerned."


    The fire that filled Korea in one sentence could not continue.


    Yes, Charr doesn''t say, who dares to ask? Does she dare?


    She did not dare.


    Korea gave up communicating with the housekeeper, raised his head and looked at the surging crowd, sweating on his forehead in a hurry.


    "Now the guests are basically there, where did the uncle go, why not come back, he is the protagonist today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call him again and ask."


    After greeting a few friends, Rudifen came to see Korea anxiously. Knowing that she must be anxious to find Char, he took out his mobile phone from the small bag in his hand and dialed Char''s number.


    Korea looked at Char''s name displayed on her mother''s phone screen, her lips tightly pressed, a sly flash in her eyes, "I''ll call the city out."


    She turned around, carried her skirt, and walked hurriedly outside the banquet hall.


    Out of the banquet hall, she ran to the living room door.


    "I seemed to see Miss Li Nianjia who used to live in Char''s in the parking lot just now."


    "Didn''t she spread the news with Qi He frequently in the past two days?"


    Li Nianjia!


    Hearing this name, Korea''s footsteps stopped, she turned around, and two blond women, holding hands on the steps of the banquet hall entrance.


    She knows these two women. Famous Hollywood movie stars have won international film awards.


    They are all in the same circle, and the Qi Helian News has been fierce in the past two days. They should not recognize the wrong person.


    So... is Ji Anning really here?


    This woman, who came just right, will deal with her directly today, so that she will never be eligible to marry the Char family.


    Korea gritted his teeth, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his murderous aura leaked out.


    The banquet hall over there is very lively, and there is only Ji Chicheng in the living room here, sitting on the sofa, watching TV leisurely.


    He was still wearing casual home clothes, and his top was still a hoodie, lying lazily in the corner of the sofa.


    Korea took an elegant step, walked to the side of Ji Chicheng, looked at the TV screen, and showed an old Chinese movie.


    After a glance, she moved her gaze to Ji Chicheng again, "Is this movie good?"


    Ji Chicheng''s expression was cold, his lips pressed hard, as if he didn''t intend to speak.


    Korea seems to have gotten used to it, and continued without changing his face: "Cheng, my uncle has not yet returned. There have been many guests. You don''t know those people. I''m afraid they will greet you blindly. You will faint. You are here now. Don''t go over here, I will deal with it first."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng slowly raised his head and looked at Korea, who was full of confidence. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Are you here to find a sense of existence?"


    Which eye of her could tell he was going to that place?


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s words made Korea¡¯s face flashed with embarrassment, and she pouted aggrievedly, "I¡¯m afraid you will not get used to so many people. Come over and say hello to you, don¡¯t you always treat me like this. ?"

 Chapter 1138： Miss, your ring (7)

    Ji Jicheng raised his eyebrows at Korea impatiently, "I''m watching TV, can you not bother me?"


    This woman is really disgusting, and also very annoying.


    Why did the old man keep her here?


    Do you really like her mother?


    But it doesn''t matter, he thinks he should be leaving soon.


    Korea''s face was a little uncontrollable, but still pretending to be gentle and considerate, "Then...I''ll pass, you can tell them what you want."


    After speaking, she didn''t wait for Ji Chicheng to respond to her, immediately turned around and left with graceful steps.


    The slender figure, the graceful figure, the waist twisted with the pace.


    Loaded with hatred and unwillingness.


    "Miss Korea."


    Korea went out of the door, and the housekeeper just came over in a hurry. Seeing her, his old man nodded slightly at her and said hello.


    Then prepare to continue into the living room.


    Korea suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him, pulled him behind the marble pillar, and whispered to him: "Today there are so many people, Nian-nian is likely to take the opportunity to get in. You make people look at this place. You must be strict with your hands. Nian-nian grabbed it immediately and waited for my uncle to come back to deal with it."


    The butler felt that Korea''s words were reasonable, and nodded, "I know Miss Korea, I will definitely be optimistic."


    After speaking, he nodded slightly to Korea, and continued to walk into the living room.


    After five levels and six generals, Ji Anning finally entered the banquet hall, but his eyes scanned the entire banquet hall, over and over again, without seeing Ji Chicheng.


    She looked anxious and kept looking around, for fear that someone would find her and take her away.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Char yet."


    Yao Yiyang has also been looking for the figures of Ji Chicheng and Char.


    Ji Anning said anxiously: "I don''t want to see Mr. Char, I want to find my uncle, find him."


    Yao Yiyang shook his head, "I haven''t seen him either, they probably haven''t come yet."


    Ji Anning frowned and wondered, "Although Char is arrogant, it is impossible for him to leave so many guests from all walks of life here. Maybe something happened temporarily."


    After thinking for a while, she made a major decision and said to Yao Yiyang: "I will go to the house to find him."


    She raised her foot and walked towards the door of the banquet hall.


    Yao Yiyang quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, "Are you sure you can go in?"


    One question, she flinched from asking Ji Anning, she frowned and said, "Then...then I will be recognized soon, so I will carry it out."


    Anyway, it''s dead anyway. Now most of the servants of Char''s family are busy here, and the housekeeper was also here just now.


    So there should not be many people guarding the house right now.


    With her luck in her heart, Ji Anning insisted on going to the house over there and looking for Ji Chicheng.


    Coming today, I used to take advantage of the courage of the moment to take a gamble.


    She insisted that Yao Yiyang didn''t stop her and stayed with her.


    "Mr. Yao, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    When they arrived at the door, someone suddenly called Yao Yiyang.


    Along with the figure, a middle-aged lady, holding red wine, walked towards them with a slight smile.


    Yao Yiyang had to stop, turned his head and nodded slightly at the lady, "Mrs. Filin, it''s nice to meet you."


    "Me too." The lady walked up to Yao Yiyang and enthusiastically hugged him. "It''s nice to see you again. After the last meeting, I have been missing Mr. Yao."

 Chapter 1139： Miss, your ring (eight)

    Yao Yiyang might as well be reported by the lady, and the expression on his face is ugly.


    But this kind of etiquette is normal abroad, and he can only endure it.


    Seeing that the lady had to talk to Yao Yiyang about something, this was the door, Ji Anning felt very unsafe, and she planned to go alone.


    So he winked at Yao Yiyang, then stepped away and continued to walk out of the door.


    "Li Nianjia has already gone out. You grab her and take her to the pool lounge in the backyard. It''s quiet. No one is there except my uncle. Keep her there and wait for my uncle to come back."


    Watching Ji Anning walk out of the banquet hall door alone, standing on the second floor of the banquet hall in Korea, with a sinister smile on her mouth, she took the walkie-talkie, put it to her mouth, and said, "Don¡¯t let the city know. , Or you will all be unlucky."


    An immediate response came from the intercom, "Understood."


    Ji Anning, I think who else will save you this time, who can save you.


    Korea grabbed the guardrail in one hand and looked at the entrance of the banquet hall with a grinning grin.


    Ji Anning ran out of the door of the banquet hall, and before she had walked a few steps, the butler took a few female bodyguards and stopped in front of her.


    "Ms. Nian Nian, today is Mr. Char''s 50th birthday. You still don''t want to make trouble. I will take Ms. Nian Nian to sit in the backyard. Can you?


    The butler humbly discussed with Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning disagreed, facing the direction of the living room, loudly said: "I want to see Ji Chicheng, don''t stop me."


    She wanted Ji Chicheng to hear, hoping he could hear.


    "If Ms. Nian Nian has to go hard, then we can only take extraordinary measures."


    Seeing Ji Anning roared, the housekeeper was afraid that she would be alarmed to Ji Chicheng, and quickly winked at the two bodyguards on the side.


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, one on Ji Anning''s side.


    Ji Anning stepped back and stared at them, "What are you going to do?"


    She covered her belly with her hands and threatened them with the child in her belly, "I am pregnant with your grandson of Mr. Char, if anything goes wrong, can you bear it?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was a little hesitant again, because Mr. Char did confess that Miss Nian-Nian was pregnant and must not do it.


    His old man looked at Ji Anning with embarrassed expression: "Don''t make us embarrassed. We are also acting on orders. Mr. Char will not let you enter Char''s house. If we don''t stop him, then Mr. Char will blame him. The entire Charr¡¯s staff will be followed by bad luck."


    "Then I will see Ji Chicheng too." Ji Anning raised his head and shouted into the living room, "Ji..."


    But before she shouted out, a female bodyguard stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. They were all well-trained and strong.


    Let alone two, one can easily control Ji Anning.


    Effortlessly.


    To the east is the parking lot, with guests constantly coming and going. The butler asked two bodyguards to take Ji Anning from the west to the backyard.


    Watching them turn and disappear, he picked up the walkie-talkie and said to Korea: "Miss Korea, Miss Niannian, we have sent her to the bath lounge in the backyard to rest."


    "Ok."


    Ji Anning, today is your death date.

 Chapter 1140： Miss, your ring (9)

    Korea responded to the butler, and then cut off the intercom signal.


    Raise your foot to the stairs and go downstairs.


    The bath lounge is also Char''s sauna. Char often comes here to relax and take a sauna after swimming.


    They kept Ji Anning inside and brought food and drink. Ji Anning didn''t want to eat, and stood at the door and knocked hard.


    Shouted while knocking, "Let me out."


    After knocking for a while, no one paid attention to her, and she went to sit down on the sweaty wooden chair.


    This is Char''s swimming pool. Now she doesn''t know. She knew that when she was here before, Char could only swim here alone.


    If Char is not here, no one will come here.


    Even if someone came here, they were all servants of Char''s family. How could they open the door to her.


    However, she will go out sooner or later, at most waiting for Charl to finish the birthday party.


    But she wants to see my uncle.


    Could it be that this time you finally waited for the opportunity, carefully planned, and it was so ruined?


    She was not reconciled.


    Ji Anning thought, got up again and knocked on the door.


    She was sweaty after a few taps, and she reached out and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    wrong!


    Suddenly she felt something was wrong, and settled her mind, obviously feeling that the temperature in the room was higher than before.


    How is this going? "


    Ji Anning walked to the steaming wooden chair in two steps, and a burst of heat came out from under the chair.


    Who put the sweat outside!


    What is this going to do? Let her go to the sauna?


    Of course not. Lock her in here and open the sauna. She is pregnant now, and she will not be able to stand it for a while, so she wants her life.


    Switch, there must be a switch in it.


    Ji Anning reacted and hurriedly searched for the switch, but after searching for a while, he searched all corners and corners, but did not see where the switch was.


    She can only keep knocking on the door.


    "Open the door, open the door, is there anyone..."


    Did Char want her life?


    No, it''s impossible, if he wants his life, how could he lose so much energy.


    And she was pregnant with her uncle''s child, he cared so much about his uncle, he cared about his mother, the child in her stomach was bleeding from them, even if he wanted her life, he would wait for her to give birth to the child.


    So there is only Korea, it must be her.


    This vicious woman tried to kill her once but failed to kill her once.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, Ji Anning''s dress is soaked with sweat, the whole body is flushed with heat, and his strength is getting weaker.


    The knock on the door is getting smaller and smaller.


    Yao Yiyang spoke a few words with others, and Ji Anning couldn''t be found when he went out. Asking everywhere, they all said they didn''t see it.


    But everyone in the Char''s family knew Ji Anning. There were servants and guards everywhere. How could they have not seen Ji Anning as a person.


    Obviously, they are lying, Ji Anning has been arrested by them.


    Yao Yiyang looked at the butler of Char''s house and raised his eyebrows coldly, "Are you really not seeing it or not?"


    "I really didn''t see it." The butler replied to Yao Yiyang without a guilty conscience, then he raised his head to look at Yao Yiyang, and then comforted him, "Mr. Yao, don''t worry, as long as you are in Char''s Residence, you will definitely find it. "


    Yao Yiyang snorted coldly, "That''s from your Char family. If there is something wrong, you can''t eat it and walk around."

 Chapter 1141： Miss, your ring (ten)

    He just heard the news that Mr. Char hasn''t shown up until now, it seems that he is not at home.


    So were these people Ji Anning arrested on Chaer''s order, or did they make their own way?


    If it was ordered by Char, then of course there would be nothing wrong. If it were their self-determination, he was really worried about whether they could take care of it in detail.


    After listening to Yao Yiyang¡¯s warnings and threats, the housekeeper smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Yao, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Char has greeted us. It is from the Char family. We must treat her well. It is impossible for her to miss a little bit. ."


    The meaning is very clear, clearly telling Yao Yiyang that Ji Anning is now at Chaer''s house and is being treated well by them.


    If it sounds nice, it¡¯s entertainment, isn¡¯t it a house arrest.


    But he is here alone now, and Char''s family is so big, he has no way to find peace at all.


    But he can''t help but find, if there is something wrong with the people he brought, if he doesn''t think about other things, he can''t pass the level of Jin Yuanyuan alone.


    Nian Nian?


    Was it the girl in white who dropped the ring that day?


    Ji Chicheng was at the door, hearing Yao Yiyang and the housekeeper''s conversation, he narrowed his eyes and guessed suspiciously.


    He reached into his pants pocket and touched the ring that was warmed by his body temperature.


    At this moment, a servant came in from the door, Ji Chicheng quickly reached out, grabbed the servant¡¯s collar, pushed her against the entrance wall, looked at her with cold eyes and asked: "Where did they keep the people? ?"


    Suddenly Ji Chicheng grabbed the collar and pressed him to ask. The servant paled in fright and shook his head in panic, "Master, what are you talking about, I don''t know."


    "Don''t tell me?" Ji Chicheng''s voice became colder again, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "I saw you and..." in the green bamboo garden for three consecutive nights.


    His tone was not rushed or slow. Before he finished speaking, the servant was already dumbfounded and stunned. She hurriedly said, "Miss Nian Nian is... in the backyard, in Mr. Char''s steaming room."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng loosened the collar of the servant, turned around, stepped away with his long legs, and strode towards the door.


    He has been at Char''s these days, and he has figured out everything here, except for the restricted area.


    He knew that from the east side, he knew it, and he walked quickly toward that side.


    Compared with the front yard, the backyard is a bustling city, and the other is a quiet mountain forest.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the door of the Khan Steaming Room, reaching for the Ning door lock, unable to unlock it.


    Locked up.


    Oh, lock people in the house, is this what they call good hospitality?


    Does that old man only use the trick of imprisoning people?


    "Boom...boom..."


    Someone knocked on the door! ! !


    After a while, it sounded like there was no meal, and there was no energy.


    It doesn''t sound very real.


    Ji Chicheng hurriedly pressed his ear to the door.


    ¡®Boom...¡¯


    There was another knock on the door, there was really someone inside, and the state seemed not so good.


    He was in a hurry.


    Key, where did they put the key?


    Ji Chicheng searched around, what does that mean?


    His eyes swept to a flat-panel-like touch screen on the right side of the entrance of the steaming room, with a temperature display on it, 45 degrees!


    This temperature far exceeds the temperature of the human body. If it is steamed for a short time, it will take a long time...


    Fuck, are these people going to kill?


    Ji Chicheng hurried over and turned off the sweat.


    Key, where is the key?

 Chapter 1142： Can you help me put on the ring? (One)

    Ji Chicheng didn''t know why he was so nervous, he was nervous about the people inside, looking for the key.


    I couldn''t find it. Those people locked her inside and drove in sweat, wanting her life, it is impossible to put her here.


    Thinking, he simply walked to the door of the steaming room, raised his foot, and kicked it up.


    This kick, although I didn''t kick them open, but the door was loose.


    somebody is coming!


    Are you here to save her?


    Ji Anning''s face was filled with joy. She was excitedly supporting the wall to get up. Someone outside was hitting the door with her foot, or kicking the door with her foot, so she quickly moved away.


    ''boom''


    There was another loud knock at the door, and the door had opened a bit.


    One more kick.


    ''boom''


    The door opened wide, hit the wall, and bounced back a bit.


    The temperature outside now, for Ji Anning, is air-conditioning. With a gust of wind as the door opened, she leaned softly against the wall, breathing with her head up.


    "I know it, I know it."


    My uncle used his life again and again in exchange for his life, how could he be lost so easily.


    Ji Anning shed tears with excitement.


    The fiber in the room suddenly went dark, and a tall figure rushed in from outside.


    Ji Anning turned his face and looked over.


    Frozen!


    Looking at Ji Anning''s sweat-drenched face, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help laughing like a tabby cat.


    Putting his right hand into his pocket, he slowly took out the ring, held it with two fingers, with the pink diamond facing up, and handed it to Ji Anning, asking her, "Is this ring yours?"


    This surprise hadn''t had time to digest. Seeing the ring in Ji Chicheng''s hand, she reacted, rushed over, hugged the man''s waist, and nodded vigorously, "...Yes, it''s mine, that''s my best It was given to me by the one I love. I''m sorry I accidentally lost it."


    This sudden hug stunned Ji Chicheng. He raised his hands and wanted to hug Ji Anning, but hesitated.


    But there was no disgust that the woman named Korea felt when she hugged him.


    He lowered his head slightly, looking at Ji Anning''s head buried in his chest, her body was flushed with steam, and his hands finally went up and resting on Ji Anning''s shoulders. Her delicate skin was all sweaty.


    "do we know each other?"


    Uncertain tone, the voice is almost involuntarily gentle.


    Ji Anning had already expected that he probably wouldn''t think of her as soon as he saw her, and he was already prepared for this.


    She nodded vigorously, her voice choked, "We know each other."


    Saying that she straightened up, raised her small face wet with tears and sweat, looking at the man¡¯s deep and confused eyes, she smiled with tears, "If you don¡¯t remember, we can meet again, my name is Ji Anning, this year 23 year old."


    Ji Anning... tranquility.


    This name flashed across Ji Chicheng''s mind, so familiar.


    He clenched his fist and beat his head vigorously. Ji Anning looked distressed, grabbed his wrist and stopped him, "Uncle, don''t force yourself, I am Anning, you touch this."


    She grabbed Ji Chicheng''s hand and placed it on her lower abdomen, splitting his fingers, so that his palm was against her belly.


    She cried and laughed, "He is still there, he is still in my belly."


    ¡®You¡¯ve been married, you have a daughter who is screaming, Anning is still pregnant with your child...¡¯


    Ji Chicheng''s ear suddenly echoed what Qi Helian said to him yesterday.


    "One after another." Ji Chicheng murmured the name.

 Chapter 1143： Can you help me put on the ring? (two)

    Ji Anning was overjoyed, thinking that he remembered something, and asked excitedly: "Did you remember?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his head to look at her and shook his head.


    "It''s okay." Ji Anning raised her face, released Ji Chicheng''s wrists, raised her hands, holding Ji Chicheng''s thin face, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, she sucked her nose, and then smiled and asked: " This ring is mine. Can you put it on for me?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her blankly, then nodded, "Okay."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning put his hands down and raised the ring finger of her right hand to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s small hands and long slender fingers. He raised the diamond ring in his hand, took a look, and then slowly put the ring on Ji Anning''s ring finger.


    Every plot is so familiar, even the weak breath of the girl lying on his chest just now is so familiar.


    But even if I can''t remember, I still can''t remember.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that they know him and he likes her.


    From the distant figure that day, he has always been in love with him. Seeing her just now, there is a kind of surprise and excitement in his heart that finally arrived.


    The ring slowly moved from the tip of Ji Anning''s finger, across her knuckles, to the base of the finger, and was fastened.


    Ji Chicheng''s palm is facing up, dragging Ji Anning''s little hand, focusing, the shining diamond ring, the noble light pink, on her slender fingers, the value increases.


    It is pleasing to the eye.


    After watching for a while, he raised his head and looked at Ji Anning, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "Okay..."


    Without waiting for the word ¡®a¡¯ behind him, Ji Anning suddenly stepped on his feet, hooked his neck with one arm, and kissed his lips.


    How to vent all the worry, distress and lovesickness for so many days? How to express?


    How should she love this man?


    No amount of love is enough.


    Ji Chicheng was shocked, the girl''s tongue had already taken advantage of him, rolled up his tongue, entangled passionately and domineeringly, as if to swallow him.


    Swallow him in one bite.


    For a moment, his heart was heated with enthusiasm, and his hands were raised to hug the girl''s petite body tightly.


    He understood that he was not inexplicably love at first sight for her, but the love that had penetrated into the bone marrow and blood.


    When he was about to suffocate, Ji Anning''s lips moved reluctantly to withdraw, and his heels slowly pressed down, and the soft lips moved to Ji Chicheng''s neck, pressing against his skin that was hot from her kiss, panting." Uncle, I love you, love your arrogance, love your domineering."


    Love all you have.


    "I..." Ji Chicheng opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    me too.


    But in this case, would he say these three words too abruptly?


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "You also love me very much. Even if you still can''t remember me, you still fall in love with me again, right?"


    She asked so frankly, Ji Chicheng was a little embarrassed, lowered his head shamely, a blush spread across his cheeks.


    This surprised Ji Anning.


    The overbearing and conceited uncle can talk about things like going to bed with a red face and heartbeat, but now he blushes because of her ridicule.


    Ji Anning suddenly felt that this uncle after amnesia was quite fun.


    She reached out her hand to wipe the tears and sweat on her face, tilted her neck, and looked at Ji Chicheng''s red face pretendingly, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1144： Can you help me put on the ring? (three)

    But when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and flirted with Ji Chicheng''s chin, "Why blush?"


    She never dreamed that she would have the opportunity to tease and flirt with the overbearing uncle who has to fight at home.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, but Ji Anning went there but was not afraid of him at all. Then he stretched out to his back, grabbed his hoodie hat, and said with a smile: "You never wear this kind of clothes before. You used to be very tall. It¡¯s cold. I only wear white shirts and white T-shirts. Except for light gray and black sweatpants, the trousers are all black trousers, and my hair will not stay that long.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows.


    It seems to be asking: Is that so?


    Ji Anning was sure to nod her head sincerely, "Yes, you didn''t talk to strangers before, and acquaintances talk to you, and you usually only say oh, um, yes, go away."


    Was he like this before?


    Ji Chicheng had doubts about what Ji Anning said.


    But his whole handsome face was quietly getting cold and paralyzed.


    There is a curse in my heart, I am very cold, I don''t like to laugh, I don''t like to talk to strangers, I don''t need two words if I can express it in one word, and I won''t open my mouth if I can express it with eyes.


    Ji Anning watched the change of expression on Ji Chicheng''s face, held back a smile, and added, "So everyone says you love to pretend to be 13."


    What is 13?


    Ji Chicheng frowned and wondered. After losing his memory, he was very strange to those hot online words.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s forbearing laughter, presumably it didn''t mean anything good, so she didn''t continue to be curious.


    He lowered his eyes and moved his gaze to the clothes Ji Anning was wearing. He was surprised to see the pink belt around her waist and the bows on both ends of the belt.


    "You bought this dress in that coffin-like clothing store?"


    Asked, he stretched out his hand to jump up on both ends of his belt, two bows in his palm, so familiar.


    "Like a coffin?"


    This sounds so permeating.


    This dress is one of the largest international dress brands, and the coffin...


    Ji Anning thought, suddenly thought of something, and laughed, "You mean the style of the store''s house?"


    Before Ji Chicheng nodded, she went on to say: "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t think that the facade of that house is long, surrounded by glass, transparent, and it looks a lot like..."


    Coffin shape.


    The more I speak, the more like it is.


    But how did he know?


    Thinking of this question, Ji Anning asked: "But how do you know which one is from?"


    "I saw you and that man and woman are very affectionate on the street." Ji Chicheng kicked his hands into his pants pocket.


    Tsundere raised her chin and rolled her eyes, looking at Ji Anning with only a little margin.


    An unhappy face.


    Yesterday, when I saw the man who rushed to him excitedly and said that he was married and had children, he recognized it at a glance. It was one of the suspected quarreling men and women on the street he saw upstairs in the dress shop. the man.


    That woman must be her. Looks at the figure, the back, and the hairstyle are the same.


    Male or female?


    Ji Anning was puzzled, suddenly remembered, smiled and said: "Ha...that''s Qi Helian."


    If Qi Helian knew that his uncle after the amnesia had judged him as male or female, I wonder how he would react.


    Ji Anning was thinking about it funny, when Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded again.


    "You have been on TV these two days."

 Chapter 1145： Revenge, fight back! (One)

    "Say that your family of three has a very happy life."


    "I also said that you picked him up at the airport in person, holding his arm with a sweet face."


    "..."


    This is not the style she wants.


    He just wanted to make the scene of their reunion a little more relaxed and festive, but he threw so many questions to her.


    How should she explain?


    No, when he has no amnesia, he is in control of the whole situation.


    She wants to groan today, Ji Anning thought, jokingly raising an eyebrow at Ji Chicheng, "Are you always paying attention to me?"


    "I never thought you were a good match."


    Ji Chicheng stared blankly at Ji Anning, reached out and took her hand, walked away with his long legs, and walked outside.


    Although I still don''t remember, everything is natural for him to her, as if they should have been like this, of course.


    She should have belonged to him.


    His hands were very tight, and Ji Anning even felt a little painful, but she didn''t struggle, but felt very at ease.


    They just want to hold on like this, never let go or separate.


    The two of them sweated in the steam room, Ji Chicheng walked straight ahead, is he taking her to the public view?


    Ji Anning asked uncertainly: "Uncle, where are you taking me?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer her one, but instead asked: "Why are you calling my uncle?"


    Ji Anning replied: "Because I have called you this since I was a kid."


    When I was young...


    What Ji Chicheng thought of, turned his head to look at Ji Anning, "When you were a kid, you wore a white shirt and a black pleated skirt, squatting in the corner and crying."


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, surprised and excited, "You remember!!!"


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied: "I dreamed it."


    It turned out to be a dream...but no matter what he dreamed of, it proved that he hadn''t completely forgotten her, and he had her in his heart.


    Ji Anning thought, put away his loss, looked up at the man''s face with a smile, and asked in a whisper, "How much do you love me."


    Ji Chicheng never answered Ji Anning''s words.


    He was thinking how much he loves her so much that he wants to hold her hand as soon as he meets, just like being with her forever.


    "peaceful."


    "city!"


    The two had just turned to the east, when a group of people suddenly walked towards them.


    "Master, I finally found you."


    I found that Ji Chicheng had disappeared at home. I searched all over the place but couldn''t find it. The whole family was scared to death.


    The housekeeper saw Ji Chicheng appear in front of him safe and sound, and he was relieved with an old breath, and he wanted to rush forward and hug him.


    His old man walked to the side of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, checked Ji Chicheng''s expression, there was nothing unusual, and then looked at the hand he and Ji Anning held together.


    There was worry in his muddy eyes.


    Mr. Char repeatedly ordered that Miss Nian Nian should not be allowed to enter Char''s mansion, and she should not be allowed to see the young master...


    Regarding Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng holding hands, it is not just the housekeeper, but the servants up and down the Char''s house. They are puzzled and curious.


    I was thinking, isn¡¯t this Miss Niannian the new wife Mr. Char will marry before? Why are you so close to their young master again?


    But of course the biggest reaction is Korea.


    With her hands and nails almost embedded in the meat, she didn''t suppress the unwillingness and jealousy in her heart, and she had nowhere to vent, turned and yelled at the servant behind her: "Let you take good care of her, are you pigs? Why did you let her run out?"

 Chapter 1146： Revenge, fight back! (two)

    She carefully planned and attacked step by step, but she didn''t expect to let them meet each other. Ji Anning was not dead yet.


    How did she swallow this breath?


    The servants bowed their heads under her scolding, one by one, not even daring to move their eyelids.


    Although Char''s heart is now devoted to his son Ji Chicheng, he cultivated Korea since he was a child.


    It was once recognized as the only heir to the Char family. Even if Charr now has a son, her status will not be too low, and she is still the young master of the Char family.


    She was angry, naturally no one dared to say anything.


    Compared to Korea''s big reaction, Yao Yiyang, who came with her just now, is much calmer.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief, leisurely put his hands into the pockets of his trousers, and stayed in place. The old **** was watching Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, with a smile on his mouth.


    She was safe, so he was relieved.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Thinking of what, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Looking at Korea''s iron-blue face, Ji Anning sneered and asked, "Korea, you have failed in your plan, and become angry?"


    "What are you talking about?" As the saying goes, if you lose anything, you can''t lose the momentum. Korea raised his chin, still proud, "You sneak into the Char''s house, what do you want to do?"


    Facing Korea¡¯s questioning, Ji Anning only found it ridiculous. Has this woman not figured out the situation yet, who is most important in Char''s heart now?


    Whose home is this?


    She knew very well in her heart that at this moment, she still had to hug the thigh of the man next to her, and the entire Char''s family belonged to her.


    Ji Anning thought, suddenly stretched out his hand to hug Ji Chicheng''s waist, then turned to look at Korea innocently, "I want to see my husband, can''t you kiss my husband?"


    As she stepped her feet, she kissed Ji Chicheng''s lips, in front of everyone.


    Husband on the left, and husband on the right.


    They are all plucking Korea''s heart, provoking her self-esteem and her pride.


    Korea almost broke her teeth with hate, and wanted to rush over and tear her up.


    "You hurt me again and again."


    Suddenly, Ji Anning turned his head, her sharp gaze made people feel cold, and the sharp edge directly faced Korea, "This time, I will never let you go."


    Korea was not afraid, smiled coldly and raised an eyebrow at Ji Anning, "Heh, you won''t let me go?"


    "Is the car accident related to you? I won''t say anything." Ji Anning let go of Ji Chicheng, and walked towards Korea, with a cold face, "I will tell you about the matter that almost killed me today."


    When Korea heard this, he felt guilty for a while, as if things really had nothing to do with her, "Almost died in my hands? Do you have any evidence?"


    evidence? Ji Anning sneered in her heart. It was not easy to get evidence. The man next to her was the best witness and her greatest revenge here.


    Thinking, she lowered the corner of her mouth, turned around and reached out to hold Ji Chicheng''s arm, acting like a baby with him, "She wants to kill me, kill our child, can you help me teach him?"


    Her role is the white lotus female partner in the novel and TV series.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at Ji Anning''s painted face, like a tabby cat, still pouting fatally.

 Chapter 1147： Revenge, fight back! (three)

    I only think it is funny and cute, and a smile is raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he turned his head, glanced at Korea coldly, and told the servant and bodyguard: "Catch her up."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was embarrassed. The butler looked at Ji Chicheng, and just opened his mouth to say something, Ji Anning interrupted him, "Don¡¯t you know who is the future owner of this family? Mr. Char also has a second son or daughter. ?"


    God, she is so cheap, so white lotus.


    She has never played such a role in a TV or movie. She has experienced it in real life. If there is such a role next time, it shouldn''t be difficult to handle it next time.


    She feels cheap, and Korea feels even more cheap. With a beautiful face, Ji Anning was twisted and ferociously, "Ji Anning, you bitch."


    Unable to control his emotions anymore, he raised his foot and rushed to Ji Anning viciously.


    "Uncle, she wants to hit me." Ji Anning hurriedly hid behind Ji Chicheng, holding her clothes tightly with both hands.


    A look frightened.


    Korea bypassed Ji Chicheng directly and wanted to catch Ji Anning.


    Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, squeezed hard, and then slammed her away.


    Wearing high heels on her feet, Korea staggered for a few steps, but finally she couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground. Her knees and palms were broken. She sat up and her hair was messed up.


    Looks very embarrassed.


    Without waiting for her to breathe and stand up, Ji Chicheng angered the housekeeper and them again: "Get her up, didn''t you hear?"


    Seeing that he was really angry, the butler didn''t dare to be embarrassed anymore. He hurried to the side of Korea, stretched out his hand to pull her up, and persuaded her kindly, "Miss Korea, you should apologize to Miss Niannian soon."


    It was obvious that she had offended Miss Nian Nian, and now the young master wants to protect Miss Nian Nian, and I can''t help it.


    Mr. Char''s return will not help.


    Korea heard the housekeeper tell her to apologize to Ji Anning, and jumped up, "Why should I apologize to her?"


    Ji Anning also jumped out from behind Ji Chicheng, and snorted coldly, "No apology, I don''t accept it. She wants to kill me. If I die, can the apology make me live?"


    Apologizing is so easy. The family of four has suffered from her injuries. Can that be resolved by an apology?


    The steaming room was locked, the steaming steam was on, and we pushed away. Ji Anning''s weakness was seen by Ji Chicheng.


    Even if Ji Anning wasn''t here to identify the person who harmed her, he would investigate it, and if it was identified now, it would be easier.


    "Want me to say it the third time?"


    Here, in front of so many people arresting Korea, one is to avenge Ji Anning, and the other is to make her vent her breath.


    I don''t know why, I just want to spoil her, rely on her, and let her do whatever she wants, even if it is to help her abuse.


    Ji Chicheng yelled, but the butler and bodyguard did not dare to hesitate.


    The butler backed away, and the bodyguard stepped forward and captured Korea.


    "Are you upside down?" Korea struggled, glaringly at the two female bodyguards holding her.


    The bodyguards of the Char''s family are all female, they are all specially trained, and their psychological qualities are particularly good.


    Only listen to the master''s order, the primary and secondary points are very clear, now it is the authentic little master of the Char family who ordered it.

 Chapter 1148： Revenge, fight back! (four)

    So they turned a blind eye to the majesty of Korea, and did not let go.


    The housekeeper was a bit hesitant. Korea had lived in Char''s house since childhood and received training. She still had some status in Char''s mind and in Char''s house.


    But compared to Mr. Char''s own son...


    After weighing it up, he nodded slightly to Korea, "Miss Korea is sorry, Mr. Char said, we will do what the young master orders."


    Seven or eight servants were present, as well as Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning. Korea felt that her proud image in the past two decades has disappeared.


    She couldn''t accept it, and struggled as hard as she was crazy, "Let go of me, are you crazy? Don''t you know who I am?"


    But how could she be better than Char''s bodyguard.


    It was still solidified by them.


    "Snapped!"


    Korea hadn''t given up the struggle, and suddenly a figure flashed in front of her. Before she could see clearly, she had already received a slap on her left cheek.


    The white cheeks immediately showed rootless fingerprints.


    Unsuspectingly, she was dumbfounded for a moment, then reacted, staring at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Korea''s scolding her, Ji Anning raised his hand and slapped again, this time it was her right cheek.


    At this time, she didn''t pause, and then slapped again, one after another.


    "This is not to teach you that you almost killed me, it is to teach you to act shamelessly and tarnish my uncle with that kind of indiscretion."


    With seven or eight slaps on his face, Korea''s faces were swollen and bloodshot.


    A pair of dark blue eyes flashed with wolf light.


    The black Lincoln extension car, parked in a group of luxury cars, is very stealthy.


    The man in the car, slender fingers, holding an unlit cigar, and the same deep blue eyes, squinted slightly, looking in the direction of Ji Anning and the others, and seeing Ji Anning slapped Korea one after another. Jun''s face remained unchanged.


    The entourage on the side looked at him with a somewhat unbearable expression. In his ear, he thought about it: "Mr. Char, do you want me to stop Miss Niannian? That''s Miss Korea."


    Hearing that, Char turned his head, and an angry glance swept to his entourage. The entourage shivered with fright and quickly lowered his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Charr''s cold and biting voice sounded, "Does it have anything to do with you? I arrested your family, have you beaten your family?"


    The entourage hastily apologized and admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry Mr. Char."


    Charl glanced at him coldly, ignored him, reached for the lighter and lit his cigar.


    After taking a sip, the turbulent white mist slowly spit out from his mouth, and his gaze slowly turned towards Ji Chicheng and the others.


    Also looks ignored.


    ...


    There were more and more people watching. It was not just the servants of Char''s family. Some guests who came to Char''s birthday banquet also came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Korea¡¯s mother Rudifen also rushed over when she heard the news. She saw Korea was caught by Char¡¯s bodyguards. Her face was still swollen like a bun. Did not push her away.


    The bodyguard''s hand still captured Korea firmly, and they would not let go without Ji Chicheng or Char''s order.


    Rudifen was furious, and asked the housekeeper of Char''s angrily: "What mistake did she make in Korea, do you want to treat her this way?"

 Chapter 1149： Revenge, fight back! (Fives)

    "Mrs. Rudifen." The butler lowered his head, looking helpless.


    Rudifen continued to ask: "I''m asking you what mistakes she made in Korea. You want to catch her and beat her like this."


    No one answered her, no one told her.


    She turned around again, grabbed a bodyguard''s hand, and pulled hard, "Let go, I let you let go, didn''t you hear?"


    But she is a noble lady who has been pampered since she was a child, and she is not as strong as her daughter Korea, and she can''t move a bodyguard at all.


    She cried anxiously, "Who gave you the right? Who gave you the order?"


    "I."


    Finally, someone answered her.


    But not the housekeeper, nor any servant or bodyguard of the Char family, but Ji Chicheng.


    Just one word, the voice is not loud, the tone is neither lukewarm nor hot, and impersonal and indifferent.


    Hearing this, Ru Difen was taken aback, then she turned her head, looking at Ji Chicheng with tearful and angry eyes, a little unbelievable.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to believe that all this was what Ji Chicheng meant. It was Ji Chicheng who wanted to treat Korea this way.


    Ji Chicheng straightened his waist and raised his chin slightly, as if saying: Yes, it is me.


    Rudifen shook his head, "Child, I...I know Korea has always liked you, you can dislike her, but you can''t treat someone who really likes you like this."


    As she said, the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    She turned around again, looked at Korea''s swollen face distressedly, raised her hand, and stretched it over. She hesitated because she was afraid that it would hurt if it touched her.


    Ji Anning listened to what Ru Difen said to Ji Chicheng, took a step forward, looked at her, and said coldly: "This lady, it¡¯s not wrong to like someone. There are men who like others in this world, but men who like others and Isn¡¯t that right if you want to rob someone else¡¯s man and kill another man¡¯s wife?"


    If she thinks that these are not wrong or right, it is obvious that there must be a daughter.


    Rudifen heard this and shook his head in disbelief, "Impossible, we cannot be that kind of person in Korea."


    The unbelief on her face didn''t seem to be pretending at all.


    So in her mind, her daughter is very well-behaved, very good, and very upright?


    Ji Anning thought, a sneer evoked at the corner of her mouth, "Then you can ask your daughter if it''s impossible..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stopped her voice again, and then turned the front of the conversation again, "However, she has always felt that she is justified and full of self-confidence, and she will definitely not realize her fault, let alone admit it. "


    In her impression, Korea is really full of self-confidence at all times. In her eyes, anyone and everything is like an ant, not as good as her.


    She will only feel that in this world, as long as she wants it, it must be hers, how can she realize her fault?


    Ru Difen still looked unbelief, not believing that Korea would do the things Ji Anning said.


    She is not arguing with Ji Anning about the facts, and now she just thinks about how to let them release Korea.


    "I asked you to let go of her, didn''t you hear her?"


    There was another command, but it didn''t work.


    Rudifen trembled with anger, and his lips trembled so that he couldn''t say a word.


    "I called Char, but I wanted to ask how he taught people."


    While talking, she pulled the zipper of her small handbag and took out the phone from the inside.

 Chapter 1150： If you do something wrong, you should pay the price (1)

    was about to dial Char''s number, suddenly a cold voice came from behind the crowd.


    "No need to call me, my son is in charge of our family."


    The clear and runny voice is magnetic and powerful. Just listen to the voice, you can''t tell the age.


    A tall and straight figure walked into the sight of everyone in no hurry. The black shirt and black suit pants were mysterious and majestic.


    A handsome face without many traces of years, without showing the slightest expression of emotion, and no happiness or anger.


    "Yue Sen."


    Rudifen looked at Char in amazement, unable to accept his cold attitude towards their mother and daughter.


    Charl ignored her, his dark blue eyes swept around the crowd, and then said leisurely: "Didn''t you all come to my birthday party?"


    He raised his eyebrows at the crowd, and the crowd immediately dispersed.


    This was originally a family affair, and they shouldn''t be watching.


    The treatment is gone, only the housekeeper and Ji Anning are left. Char raised his foot and walked to Korea, looking down at her condescendingly, "You are very capable, and I also supported you to like him, but I also specially reminded you that when dealing with love, don''t use those tricks."


    Speaking of ill-conceived methods, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Only in the face of Char, Korea didn''t dare to be tough or confident. She cried and shook her head and denied, "Uncle, I don''t."


    She didn''t deny it, but Charl became even more angry when she saw her denying, the disgust in his eyes deepened, "Huh!"


    With a cold snort, he raised his eyebrows coldly at Korea, "Do you think you sent Ji Jingfeng to a war-torn country, so I can''t find it or find it?"


    Hearing that, Korea''s face suddenly changed.


    Staring at Char, his guilty conscience and fear were all exposed, and he couldn''t even say what he denied.


    But Rudifen still didn''t believe it. She walked to Char''s side, stretched out his arm, and cried, "Yue Sen, there must be some misunderstanding in this. Korea can''t do anything like that, she He is a good boy."


    Looking at Rudifen¡¯s tears and listening to her begging for mercy, Char did not move at all. "Rudifen, Korea was trained by me. Now she has done something wrong and I have an unshirkable responsibility, but I am punished. , I will not change."


    As he said, he put his hand into the pocket of his trousers, took out the pistol, rolled it up, and pointed the muzzle at Korea''s left foot.


    Ru Difen paled with fright, she opened her mouth and shook her head, "No, Yue Sen, what do you want to do?"


    She blocked the muzzle with her hand.


    Crying and begging Char, "Please, for the sake of my face, please spare her this time."


    Korea stared in shock, his heartbeat stopped.


    At this moment, she seemed to realize that she was really in a catastrophe this time.


    "Uncle, please don''t."


    Her legs trembled with fright, and her feet moved back timidly.


    Rudifen was holding Char''s arm in one hand, and the other hand was always blocking Char''s muzzle, "For so many years, I have never begged you for anything, Korea has been safe to hand it to you since I was a child, You cultivate, I believe you so much, and you love her so much."


    "I didn''t teach well. I will personally go to her father''s grave and apologize."


    Char pushed Rudifen away and aimed his gun at Korea''s right ankle.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1151： If you do something wrong, you should pay the price (2)

    The gun hit the muffler, and no gunshot was heard, only a scream from Korea. She raised her head and almost passed out in pain.


    "Korea my baby!!!"


    Rudifen let out a heartbreaking roar, reached out his hand to support his head, and slowly fell back.


    Char was right next to her, and he naturally reached out to catch her when he saw the situation, and then immediately helped her up, but still didn''t move at all.


    After Rudifen had brewed for a while, he could barely stop. He retracted his hand and looked at her and said, "Rudifen, everyone has to pay for what they did wrong."


    "What about you?" Rudifen looked cold and raised his eyebrows at Char. "Have you never done anything you missed in your life? If you didn''t do anything wrong in your life, how could you lose A Cai?"


    Mention A Cai.


    Char''s face instantly lost its color, and his shrewd eyes seemed to be dull.


    It was as if at this moment, his world turned gray.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Rudifen.


    Rudifen gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "If it weren''t for me, how could you have your current son."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Ji Chicheng with trembling fingers.


    Ji Anning''s hands, instinctively held Ji Chicheng''s arms tightly, and looked at Ru Difen with her eyes. What is she going to say? Why does she say that?


    She raised her face again and glanced at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ru Difen with a pair of deep eyes. They all knew that Ru Difen must have some secret to explode.


    "What did you say?" Charl looked at Rudifen.


    It sounded calm and cold.


    "Yuesen Char." Rudifen called Charr with his first name and last name like the explosion of the universe, and his voice was also bitterly cold, "Princess Lydia...your mother opposed you being with Acai. The design framed A Cai and made you misunderstood, and later chased him down. If I hadn''t escaped from that **** with A Cai on my back and sent her on the plane, how could there be your current son."


    Saying that she ignored Char''s Mutant face, and then said confidently: "I will ask you for this favor now, and let you repay this favor to me. I don''t want anything else and ask you to let my daughter Korea go."


    But how could Char''s focus now be her daughter.


    He almost lost his reason and reached out his hand to pinch Rudifen''s neck, "You said Judea designed A Cai?"


    Rudifen''s face instantly seemed to be bloodshot and purplish red.


    Ji Anning was really worried that he would lose his mind and choke people to death. What do people say by choking people like this?


    This old man is really...violent.


    I don''t know if he did the same to his uncle''s mother.


    But it seems... Ji Anning looked up at Ji Chicheng again, as if he did the same, choking his neck and using violence when he didn''t agree.


    "You release Korea first and treat her, and I will tell you why you lost A Cai."


    Char''s hand gave a little strength, Rudifen could speak, but she threatened Char.


    The killing intent flashed in Char''s eyes, and his gun hand stretched out to face Korea''s right foot.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With another shot, Korea screamed in pain and passed out in pain in the next second.


    "Korea!"


    With the power of maternal love, Rudifen pushed Charr away with both hands, but his legs were soft, unable to stand at all, and he sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1152： If you do something wrong, you should pay the price (3)

    Char¡¯s cold and unfeeling voice sounded from the top, "Only stupid people will threaten me. She almost killed my son''s family of four. I didn¡¯t want her to kill her. The greatest forgiveness."


    His words made Ji Anning''s heart startled.


    Not to mention Rudifen, she raised her head and looked at Char, who was enveloped by murderous intent, afraid.


    Char bowed his head and looked at her condescendingly, "You don''t have to say, you will lose your only daughter."


    This old man is simply terrible. He is so short-handed, but he cultivated Korea alone. It is said that he was cultivated as the heir of the Char family.


    And it is indeed somewhat blood-related. The relationship between uncles and nephews for so many years, for the sake of the son, can be thrown away, it is too cold-blooded.


    If she offends or hurts his son in the future, will he... will he kill her?


    Ji Anning thought, hugged Ji Chicheng''s arms tightly, and whispered: "I love you and will treat you well for the rest of your life, and you must love me for the rest of your life."


    Ji Chicheng looked down, looked at Ji Anning''s dog-legged look, and asked amusedly: "Are you afraid?"


    Ji Anning nodded honestly.


    "Send her to be healed."


    On the ground, Korea''s blood flowed into a river.


    Only then did Char ask Korea to be sent to stop the bleeding for treatment, and indeed he never thought of killing him.


    It''s just that his punishment, for others, is usually more torture than death.


    Seeing that the medical staff came to stop Korea from bleeding, and took Korea away, Rudifen got up.


    Looking at Char, "A Cai has nothing to do with that Chinese man. A Cai has never betrayed you. Her physique is not suitable for giving birth. You should know... she..."


    Chinese man!


    Is it her grandpa?


    Ji Anning squinted at Ru Difen, guessing the Chinese man in her mouth.


    What is the story of their generation?


    Rudifen''s words were a heavy blow to Char, almost knocking him down.


    He glared, and stepped back startled.


    I have never known him for so long, and I have never seen anything that can make him so vulnerable.


    Rudifen paused and then rang again, "Yuesen Char, I have loved you for a lifetime, but I have never done anything to be sorry for you. Even though I had a marriage contract with you, I have never argued with A Cai. You, because I want the people I love and my good friends to be happy."


    is it?


    If so, why didn''t he know the facts and chose to send his uncle''s mother away instead of telling Char?


    Knowing that they are in love.


    Although from A Cai''s perspective, a man who doesn''t trust himself is not worth staying.


    But as a third person, as a good friend, he watched Char misunderstand him all his life, thinking that he lost to others in love, and lived in the misunderstanding all his life.


    How did she see it?


    Or in other words, the person is gone, and it is justified to be afraid to say it to make him regret it and add sorrow to him.


    what about now? Why did you say it again?


    Knowing that the uncle''s mother is not suitable for childbirth, she quietly helped her escape from her loved one and let her take risks.


    From the perspective of a mother, most people will choose to give birth to the child, but from the perspective of a friend, wouldn''t it be restless forever?


    It''s like she once wanted to give her corneas to her eyes, and she asked Yuanyuan to do that, but Yuanyuan was still reluctant to give up in the end and couldn''t bear it.


    (It¡¯s so cool and there are so many chapters. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone pays attention to Brother Yang¡¯s Sina Weibo: Brother Weiyang! Brother Yang will send out red envelopes at night, asking for various ticket rewards. !)

 Chapter 1153： If you do something wrong, you should pay the price (4)

    So if you have selfishness, you have selfishness. Why should it be so high-sounding?


    She loves Char, they have a marriage contract, and the uncle¡¯s mother is gone, who is the most profitable?


    But she or them, maybe they never dreamed that Char would be so infatuated that he would never marry forever.


    Ji Anning spit out in his heart, and then gave Ru Difen a contemptuous look.


    Love is all selfish, but can she stop playing the banner of a friend, her great mother-in-law who gave birth to her such an excellent uncle is dead, she still uses it.


    "She... isn''t there anymore?"


    Suddenly murmured from the top.


    Ji Anning was startled. After my uncle lost his memory... Don''t you know that his mother is gone?


    She raised her head and looked at him.


    He looked dazed, but he couldn''t see how sad it was.


    Ji Anning clasped his arms tighter again, leaned his head gently on his arm, and called him in a comforting tone, "Uncle."


    Ji Chicheng slowly lowered his eyes and muttered to himself, "It turns out that she is no longer there, no wonder."


    No wonder the old man''s gaze always dodges every time she mentions her.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what Ji Chicheng was thinking, and didn''t ask him, just raised his face and looked at him with gleaming eyes.


    Ji Chicheng raised his hand and patted the back of her hand gently, "Also, it might not be that painful."


    It sounded like comforting Ji Anning, but it was actually comforting himself.


    It might not be that painful...


    Hearing Ji Chicheng''s words, Ji Anning felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    Grandpa said that my uncle''s mother died of illness, so she had to leave him behind and send him to Ji''s house.


    Her physique is not suitable for giving birth, so how long has she been ill and how much has she suffered?


    Her own son would think that her death was a relief.


    Char could not be relieved by the sudden truth. All the majesty, domineering, pride... all left him at once.


    I am immersed in self-blame and guilt.


    Rudifen looked at him again and continued: "Yuesen Char, I won your son''s life."


    She said as she drew closer to Char.


    Char stepped back, his eyes flushed and his eyes became clearer and brighter.


    Tears! ! !


    God, she actually saw tears in the cold-blooded Charr''s eyes, and Ji Anning looked at Charl in shock.


    However, Rudifen was still at this time and continued to use words to force him, "Back then, I was also a royal noble, I was repented of marriage by you, and I was ridiculed by others. I did not retaliate against you. Now my daughter made a mistake, you can''t tolerate it. Is she?"


    At this time, Char, as if a child could bully him.


    So Rudifen''s momentum became stronger.


    This old woman keeps saying love...


    "My uncle''s life was won by her mother who risked her life. Please don''t just take credit for yourself."


    Ji Anning couldn''t read it and couldn''t listen anymore, let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand, took a step forward, looked at Ru Difen, a fierce flash in his eyes, "Do you know how vicious your daughter is? Do you know what she did to me and to us?"


    Now she only knows that she loves her daughter. Compared with the child in her belly, she is almost out of danger. The uncle is almost unable to get out while lying in the intensive care unit. The punishment for her daughter today is far from enough.

 Chapter 1154： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (1)

    Ji Anning''s strong intervention suppressed Rudifen''s uncontrollable grievances and resentments, as well as Bai Lianhua''s hypocritical attitude.


    She turned to look at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was also walking towards her and said as she walked: "Mr. Char is right. Everyone should pay for what they do. Only by being loved can you be willful. My mother-in-law loves him and is willing to give birth. His child proved to have forgiven him."


    The mother-in-law''s shout was unexpectedly natural and loud.


    She was moved and grateful.


    The son who gave birth at the risk of his life gave her all the pets and love, and it hurts to think about it.


    She walked up to Rudifen and looked at her with a cold gaze, unwavering, "I don''t want to forgive her for what your daughter has done to me, so don''t compare your daughter with who she is not worthy. "


    For those who are always thinking about other people''s things, if there is no kindness at all, they should be treated in their own way.


    After hearing Ji Anning''s words, Char raised his head and looked at her, as if finding a trace of solace in her words, there was a little brilliance in his dark blue eyes.


    Ru Difen was irritated by Ji Anning''s words, "You little girl, what is this place? Is it your turn to speak?"


    He looked like a superior.


    The corner of Ji Anning¡¯s mouth evoked a touch of beauty, and said in no hurry, "This lady, there is a mother, there must be a daughter. This is the most suitable statement for you and your daughter. Your daughter is even better than blue. blue."


    They all think they are pretentious, and they are the most noble in the world.


    However, her methods were not as vicious and extreme as her daughter.


    Rudifen was angrily, her face turned green. She turned her head to look at Char, "Charl, I will use our friendship for so many years and our parents'' friendship to exchange Korea with you, do you agree or not? promise."


    Charl didn''t look at Ru Difen, but turned to Ji Anning, "Nian Nian, your hatred, I give you the right."


    With a faint sentence, he turned and left.


    Shrugged shoulders, startled footsteps, as if there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia in this world.


    Give her the right to make a decision, the meaning is obvious, "No."


    Ji Anning didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly answered Ru Difen, and then she turned around and returned to Ji Chicheng''s side, holding his arm and dragging him away.


    She didn''t look back at Rudifen, she didn''t know what happened to her, only that she had left Char''s house.


    Love someone for a lifetime.


    In fact, it was really hard. Perhaps they all got the love they wanted, not knowing the suffering of the people.


    But love requires mutual affection, which everyone knows.


    ...


    I thought Char would be overwhelmed, but he didn''t expect that after he got home, he would take a shower, blow his hair, change his clothes and go downstairs.


    White shirt, white suit, white leather shoes, a light pink silk scarf in the chest pocket.


    With one hand in the pocket of his trousers, he held the stair railing with the other, step by step.


    Gentleman, elegant and noble.


    Those dark blue eyes are more like blue obsidian, deep, revealing an unpredictable mystery.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng turned to look at him in surprise, and watched him come downstairs and walk towards them.


    Surprised.


    Char walked to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng and looked at them.

 Chapter 1155： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (2)

    The handsome face is less of the usual majesty and more of the kindness of the elders.


    His gaze first looked at Ji Chicheng, but Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, his attitude towards him in peacetime had not changed much, and even more...cold.


    Maybe it was because I heard about his mother.


    Char opened his mouth, and finally turned his gaze to Ji Anning, looked at her, and said, "Niannian, go upstairs and take a bath and change clothes. I will show you some people."


    "Oh." Ji Anning nodded almost instinctively.


    Like an obedient child.


    The corner of Char''s mouth was squeezed upward, and Ji Anning also tilted the corner of his mouth.


    She is also a virgin. The old man used to force her and his uncle so much, and hurt her sister-in-law''s feet, and prevented her from seeing his uncle for more than two months.


    Domineering and selfish.


    But now she actually felt compassion for him, and even sympathized with him, she deserved to be abused.


    "I''ll go first."


    Char greeted Ji Anning again and glanced from Ji Chicheng''s face when he retracted his gaze.


    Then he raised his foot and walked outside the gate.


    With both hands in the pockets of his trousers, his straight posture looked like he was fifty years old. No one would doubt that he was forty years old.


    After Char walked out of the living room, Ji Anning stretched out his hand to hold Ji Chicheng''s arm and asked him: "Uncle, shall we go there?"


    Ji Chicheng squinted at her expressionlessly, "Didn''t you agree to take a bath, change clothes, then go to that boring birthday party and behead your head in front of the public."


    Decapitate...


    These words sounded really uncomfortable, and Ji Anning frowned and pouted, "I really want to say that I like to show my face."


    She let go of Ji Chicheng''s arm in a fit of anger, not looking at him, "I will agree, isn''t it because it''s your father? Actually I hate him very much."


    Speaking of the old man''s evil deeds, there are really innumerable counts, but they can''t even be compared to the blood relationship of his uncle''s biological father.


    And she felt that there are fewer and fewer people in this world who love them.


    If there is one, one should be cherished.


    Ji Chicheng didn¡¯t speak, as if she was still angry that she would care about Char, and promised Char, Ji Anning glanced at him from the corner of the light. In the end, he couldn¡¯t be tough. Then he stretched out his hand and hugged his arm and acted like a baby with him. Face it, he looks pitiful."


    She said, shaking Ji Chicheng.


    Finally, Ji Chicheng was shaken by her, turned his head, glanced at her up and down, raised his eyebrows, "You are like this, don''t you have to freshen up first?"


    Is this agreed?


    Ji Anning reacted and nodded happily, "Okay, I went upstairs to take a shower."


    She immediately got up and walked towards the stairs.


    She has lived in Char''s house for more than three years, and she is familiar with the corners and corners. She has a brisk footstep and a small body.


    She went upstairs and went straight to her room. When she reached the door, she reached out and opened the door, but found that it was locked.


    "what happened?"


    Ji Chicheng followed Ji Anning upstairs in no hurry, watching her frown depressed because she couldn''t open the door, he speeded up and walked to her side.


    Ji Anning pointed to the door of her room and said to Ji Chicheng, "My room is locked."


    "This is your room?" Ji Chicheng was a little surprised. He said, "I have been in every room in this house. Only this one has the door locked."

 Chapter 1156： Ji Chicheng, your nature has been exposed (3)

    But he didn''t have such a strong curiosity, so he didn''t bother to explore thoroughly.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, the room I used to live in Char''s house."


    Talking about what she thought of, she continued: "According to you, my things should still be in there. Mr. Char locked this room, probably because you are afraid you will go in and see my things, my photos, and restore your memory. ."


    It must be so, otherwise, why do so many rooms have to lock her room.


    However, it can be seen from this point that Char really never thought about separating her and his uncle, otherwise he didn''t need to lock the door to prevent his uncle from entering, and directly emptied the contents of the room.


    He should be thinking, one day, she will come to Char''s house, and she can still use her things in it.


    "Are you going to get clothes?" Ji Chicheng asked.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    "You go to my room to take a shower first, and I will have someone get the key to open the door for you."


    Ji Chicheng took Ji Anning''s hand and walked to his room.


    His room, door to door to Char''s room, is the largest room on the second floor, bigger than Char''s room.


    Opening the door, Ji Anning let go of Ji Chicheng''s hand, walked in front of him, threw off the slippers on his feet, and walked into the room barefoot.


    I picked up the cup on the coffee table and went to the drinking fountain to pour a glass of water, ¡®gudonggudong¡¯ and digging down.


    Then she wiped the water from the corner of her mouth and let out a long and comfortable sigh, "I''m so thirsty. The sweat is so hot, I don''t know how much moisture has evaporated from my body."


    Then she took another glass of water and drank it with a sigh of relief.


    Then she put down the water glass and went into the bedroom again. She pressed the switch on the side of the closet. The door of the closet opened automatically. She reached out on tiptoe and took out a bathrobe from it.


    Then he walked out of the bedroom, and said to Ji Chicheng as he walked: "I''ll put on your bathrobe first, and you can help me find the key."


    After speaking, she raised her head and found that Ji Chicheng looked at her with a puzzled expression, and she raised her eyebrows for a moment.


    Ji Chicheng asked curiously: "Why are you so familiar with my room?"


    It''s as if she lives in this room, without any sense of strangeness.


    Knowing where the cup is, where the water dispenser is, where is the closet switch, and accurately found the bathrobe.


    cough! I was wondering about this.


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "I can see your every move in this room every day."


    She suddenly dropped the corners of her mouth again and sighed angrily, "Hey, except for the bathroom and toilet."


    Ji Chicheng immediately realized something, raised his head, and scanned the surroundings like a radar.


    He had lived in this room for so long, and he didn''t even know that a camera was installed in it.


    Ji Anning''s voice sounded again, "Actually, I have scolded Mr. Char countless times in my heart, why not install one in the bathroom, so I can watch you take a shower every day."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s face again, she smiled mischievously, and she didn''t look ashamed at all.


    He frowned and turned to go out.


    Ha, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that Ji Anning would actually be embarrassed to face Ji Chicheng''s molesting.


    This feeling is really good.


    No wonder, men love to molest beauties, no wonder Xin Xiaoxiao always molested Xiang Yiqing.


    Men are shy and cuter than women.


    I saw the big bathtub, especially the bathtub that Ji Chicheng had soaked in.

 Chapter 1157： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (4)

    Ji Anning wanted to take a bath, but time didn''t allow her, she could only quickly stand under the shower and take a shower.


    The sound of rushing water occupied her entire hearing, causing the bathroom door to be opened from the outside. She did not react at all.


    After washing, turn off the water, turn around to get the bathrobe, when she looked up and saw the tall man leaning against the bathroom door, she was shocked.


    "Ah, uncle, you... when did you come in?"


    Ji Anning instinctively hugged his chest with both hands.


    Ji Chicheng''s eyes moved down without rush or slowly, Ji Anning glanced, and quickly freed a hand to cover the exposed part.


    The red face that was steamed by the steam was red now, like a ripe red Fuji.


    Red and hydrated.


    I couldn''t help it anymore, Ji Chicheng straightened up, raised his feet, and walked in front of Ji Anning in three or two steps, holding her naked body with his arms around her.


    His soft figure, smooth skin, and moisture make him want to stop.


    But he was not anxious to do anything to her, just lowered his head and looked at her, her rosy face, her eyebrows, her eyes, her lips, her collarbone, her chest towering.


    Ji Anning felt that one spot was extremely hot every time he swept his gaze.


    His hands are likewise, soft and delicate palms, on her back, from top to bottom, constantly going down, as if carrying an electric current.


    Every time I touched it, it felt as if I had been shocked.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji Anning kept looking up, staring at Ji Chicheng''s thin and handsome face, dumbfounded.


    Until Ji Chicheng''s hand touched her inner thigh from behind her, her body trembled suddenly, her legs softened and she almost couldn''t stand firmly.


    His hands hurriedly hugged the man''s waist, and the trembling sound seemed to be anger.


    "peaceful."


    Shaking off Ji Chicheng''s eager desire, he bowed his head and kissed Ji Anning''s lips.


    Putting her arms around her and gently pushing her against the wall, Ji Anning automatically opened her mouth to cater to him.


    A pair of hands dropped from his clothes and reached into his clothes, and suddenly touched the uneven part of him.


    Her heart throbbed hard.


    The eye sockets were sour and filled with tears in a short while.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and let go of her lips, "Why are you crying?"


    Ji Anning pressed her lips tightly, unknowingly, her throat was choked and speechless, she held Ji Chicheng tightly with her hands.


    She pressed her face against her chest, felt her heartbeat, waited for the pain in her heart, and eased a little, so that her throat can make a sound and speak, "Uncle, let me love you in the future. you."


    Love for a lifetime.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head, raised a big hand, and stroked Ji Anning''s head lightly, with a cowardly smile at the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t this kind of thing supposed to be done by men to women?"


    "I don''t mind." Ji Anning shook her head, sniffed, straightened her waist, tearfully looked at Ji Chicheng and said: "I will love you so much, love you fiercely."


    As she said, she wiped away tears with the back of her hand.


    "That..." Ji Chicheng''s eyes flashed slyly, and Jun''s face was still innocent. He interrupted his speech and suddenly opened his arms, "Come on."


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at him puzzledly, "What are you here for?"


    "I."


    Ji Chicheng''s thin lips moved slightly, and a word was light and breezy.


    But it gave Ji Anning a familiar silver and evil.

 Chapter 1158： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (5)

    She finally reacted, her face flushed again, and she stared at the man''s unbearable smiling face in shame, "Ji Chicheng!!!"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, blinking beautiful peach eyes.


    An innocent look.


    "You even pretended to me." Ji Anning gritted his teeth, stepped his feet, opened his mouth, and bit Ji Chicheng''s shoulder.


    Looking at the ferociousness, but when he spoke, he was reluctant to use any strength.


    "Pretend what?" Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning in confusion.


    It seems to be saying, I don''t know anything, I am innocent.


    Pretend, pretend to her! ! !


    Ji Anning frowned, stared at the man''s pretended innocent face, looked at it for a while, and then gently pushed him angrily, "Pretend not to remember, you have recovered your memory, you have clearly recovered your memory."


    "Where did you judge it?" Ji Chicheng said that I was wronged, and I haven''t recovered my memory.


    Ji Anning said: "Your nature is exposed."


    Then she sneered and added, "Evil and silvery nature."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng finally couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hands, put his arms around Ji Anning''s waist, and looked down at her pettingly, "It is said that it is my nature. Amnesia, aren''t they all still there."


    Ji Anning pouted, "Humph, but you don''t blush anymore and your heart doesn''t beat anymore."


    When he turned to go out just now, she saw him blushing.


    This time, not only did he not blush, but the old monk stood at the door watching her take a bath, and took the initiative to hug her, touch her, and kiss her.


    That series of movements are so skillful and natural.


    The main thing is that ¡®I¡¯, the same as before.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "I won''t die if my heart beats?"


    In the peach blossom eyes, the joking smile was very beautiful.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but tiptoe, opened his mouth to bite his lip, bit hard, and then sighed against his lips, "Good or bad, you even pretended not to remember with me, when did you remember? "


    Or what did he see when he went to her room just now...


    Ji Anning was thinking of this, and Ji Chicheng replied: "Go to your room and saw a photo of me when I was young."


    A photo of him when he was young... Ji Anning remembered, "That photo..."


    They were photos from his high school period. She kept them in QQ space. That was the age when she fell in love with him. When he was a teenager, she printed them on the head of her bed for three years.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her and asked: "Have you ever taken my picture and told Dang that it was her father?"


    "How do you know?" Ji Anning raised her head in surprise, blushing, "Tell you one after another?"


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, "No, but I won''t tell you."


    The first time, when they saw him, it was the first time they met, and the little girl chased him and called daddy.


    Thinking about it now, that time it wasn''t the little girl who admitted the wrong person, but An Ning must have taken his picture and gave her Amway.


    "Cut, make it cryptic."


    Ji Anning pushed away Ji Chicheng, reached out his hand to pick up the bathrobe, put a set on his body, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Ji Chicheng followed her and went out. Ji Anning wrapped her bathrobe tightly and walked straight to the door.


    Going to her room to find clothes to wear.


    As soon as her hand was placed on the doorknob, Ji Chicheng suddenly embraced her from behind her.

 Chapter 1159： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (6)

    lower your head, soft lips pressed against her neck.


    "The fire you lit, don''t you plan to go out?"


    The deep and hoarse voice, the warm breath, and the soft lips are all fatal temptations to Ji Anning.


    It happened that he deliberately used a hard object under him...to push her! ! !


    Attacking in all directions, Ji Anning admitted, retracted his hand, and turned around, holding the man with one hand and looking at his still weak body.


    Kiss him on tiptoe, and hold the man''s hand with the other hand down.


    He said vaguely: "Your body is very weak, and my body is not good either, eh..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man''s lips suddenly pressed hard, blocking her voice back.


    ...


    Once at Char''s house, he would often accompany Char to participate in some private activities. Dresses are a must.


    Half of the closet in the cloakroom was skirts and dresses.


    Ji Anning still picked a white, small V-neck, sleeveless long skirt, which was as long as the ankle.


    She was wearing the little pink shoes she had just passed on.


    Dressed, she opened the door, and Ji Chicheng just came out of the room with his shirt straight.


    The white shirt and black trousers that have not changed for thousands of years, the indifferent face that has been inevitable for thousands of years.


    Ji Anning walked up to him with the skirt hem, stretched out his hand to help him arrange his collar, "Uncle, you are so handsome."


    Facing his handsome face, she had no resistance at all, and she took the opportunity to tiptoe and kiss the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you going to sell meat?" Ji Chicheng looked down, staring dissatisfiedly on Ji Anning''s chest.


    Because of pregnancy, Ji Anning''s **** has been growing during this period, almost a cup up, and the originally loose skirt is now tightly taut.


    Because it is a small V-neck, the spring light is naturally looming.


    Ji Anning frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    It only shows the appearance of pulling a little ditch, basically it is not exposed, okay?


    "No sleeves?" Ji Chicheng raised his hands and covered Ji Anning''s shoulders.


    Very dissatisfied with her sleevelessness.


    Ji Anning sneered, "Then I will put on the tube top that I just sent."


    "Ji Anning!" Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and reached out to clasp Ji Anning''s wrist.


    Pinch it hard.


    He just remembered that when she came, she was wearing a tube top, which covered the entire breast, but the meat above the collarbone was outside.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng''s reaction amusedly.


    I am clearly saying: Waiting for Lao Tzu to settle accounts with you tonight.


    She hurried to please, "Well, let''s not leave, the banquet will be over. I haven''t eaten until now, and I am starving to death."


    As she said, she touched her lower abdomen again, pouting her mouth and acting coquettishly, "It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry, it won''t be good if your son is hungry."


    "It''s a daughter." Ji Chicheng stretched his arms, and walked towards the stairs with his arms around Ji Anning''s waist.


    Ji Anning looked up at him questioningly and asked, "You don''t want a son?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his chin slightly, with a proud face, "Whatever, it''s annoying anyway."


    "why?"


    "Affect the number and quality of our X lives."


    "You just returned to Ji Chicheng, can you be a little more reserved?"


    "Your hand has been rough recently and it feels bad to the touch."


    "Hey, stop talking."


    "You can plug my mouth with your mouth."


    "..."


    The two held hands, arguing sweetly, and Ji Chicheng had a proud face from beginning to end.


    The luxurious living room of Char''s residence has never been so cheerful and active in the atmosphere.


    The banquet hall next door is still full of flowers.

 Chapter 1160： Ji Chicheng, your nature is exposed (7)

    There are noble figures everywhere, and everyone is more and more shining under the bright lights.


    The most dazzling thing is tonight''s protagonist, Yue Sen Char.


    Someone kept holding wine glasses in front of him and chatted with him.


    He walked through the crowd, seemingly busy and ecstatic, but on his face, he couldn''t see happiness.


    When Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng arrived at the door, they didn''t rush in. Looking at Char who was constantly socializing, Ji Anning pressed the corner of his mouth tightly, and said, "Uncle, you really look like him."


    "Are you clumsy?" Ji Chicheng casts a proud eye at Ji Anning.


    Then he raised his foot and walked inside, holding Ji Anning with one hand, and putting the other in his pants pocket.


    They shuttled in the crowd, drawing countless heads back along the way.


    The beauty of their men and women is one reason, and the other is because of Ji Anning''s face, which appeared in the news too often these past two days.


    And she was once in fashion magazines, and the celebrities who came to know her more or less.


    But the main thing is that many people watched the scene in the East Campus just now.


    It is not the first time that Ji Anning has participated in such an occasion, but she is somewhat uncomfortable being watched.


    Following Ji Chicheng''s footsteps, he wanted to ease the tension and embarrassment by arguing with him, "I''m serious. Although he is really domineering and outrageous, I still have to admit that you really look like him."


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and glanced at her, "What were you talking about with Qi Helian yesterday?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    What does he want to express?


    To express that he trusts her, and Char to her mother...


    "City, Nian Nian."


    Ji Anning was speculating about Ji Chicheng''s thoughts, and Char suddenly called them, his voice in front of them.


    She raised her head and looked over, and Charle walked towards them with one hand in his pocket and a wine glass in the other.


    When Chaer walked in front of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, someone happened to come over to say hello to him.


    "Mr. Char, happy birthday."


    A middle-aged tall man with a high nose, blue eyes, blond hair, and a noble and elegant temperament.


    "Mr. Bufei, thank you for your blessing." Charl used his wine glass to touch the glass in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    Both of them symbolically took a sip of wine, and then Char pointed to Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning and introduced to the middle-aged man: "This is my son and my daughter-in-law, Cheng and Niannian."


    "Your daughter-in-law is very beautiful, I have seen her magazine cover."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ji Anning, first praised Char, then he stretched out his hands and hugged Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning caught off guard.


    In response, she also stretched out her hand and politely hugged each other.


    This is foreign etiquette.


    After giving a hug ceremony with Ji Anning, the middle-aged man looked at Ji Chicheng again.


    Ji Chicheng looked at the middle-aged man with a dark face, and abruptly stopped the smile on the middle-aged man''s face and stopped.


    Then his face showed embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Char laughed and introduced the middle-aged man to Ji Chicheng, "Cheng, this is the son of the most powerful adjutant around your grandfather, Uncle Bufei."


    Ji Chicheng ignored Char''s introduction and looked at Char coldly and said: "Tell them that your daughter-in-law and I are both Chinese and do not accept face-up gifts and hugs."

 Chapter 1161： Ji Chicheng, your nature has been exposed (8)

    Ji Anning: "..."


    It turned out to be thinking about this.


    Char was stunned.


    Ji Anning on the side also lowered his head, embarrassed. It seemed that he had lost his memory once, and his nature has really not changed at all.


    Evil silvery, careful, and blindly proud and domineering...


    But what did he just say? Me and your daughter-in-law?


    Did he admit that he is Char''s son?


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning looked up in surprise and looked at Ji Chicheng. He was still like that.


    It seems that the whole world owes him money and is his rival in love.


    Then Char led them to introduce a lot of people. He heard him introduce Ji Chicheng as his son all the way, but he couldn''t hear Ji Chicheng calling his dad.


    After a lap, Ji Anning was a little overwhelmed, because she had already seen Yao Yiyang standing in a place with few people.


    Saying hello to Char, she dragged Ji Chicheng towards Yao Yiyang.


    "Brother Yao."


    Seeing them coming together, Yao Yiyang toasted Ji Anning, "Congratulations."


    Ji Anning was embarrassed by a smile on his face.


    "Thank you." She blushed and said thank you, and then she asked: "Why are you here alone?"


    Isn''t this a social occasion? Does he have no acquaintances?


    "Actually I don''t like this kind of occasion."


    Yao Yiyang faintly replied to Ji Anning, and then changed the subject, "She just sent a message and asked how you are. Seeing if you see Teacher Ji, it seems that you are more anxious than you."


    Of course Ji Anning knew who he meant by ¡®she¡¯. She smiled and asked, "Then you told her?"


    "Yeah." Yao Yiyang nodded, then raised his eyes and looked at the man standing behind Ji Anning.


    I wanted to say hello, but he was expressionless and his nostrils were upturned, so he didn''t even care about his appearance.


    Knowing a little about Ji Chicheng, Yao Yiyang didn''t feel embarrassed, smiled lightly, and withdrew his gaze.


    Ji Anning glanced at the man behind him with mere light, and then whispered to Yao Yiyang in an apologetic tone: "Don''t pay attention to him, he is like that."


    Yao Yiyang smiled and gave Ji Anning a look that I understand.


    Ji Anning said, looking at Yao Yiyang, her expression suddenly became serious again, "Brother Yao, I always have a question for you."


    Yao Yiyang knew what she wanted to ask, and smiled faintly: "What you want to ask, maybe I don''t understand it myself. I didn''t think too much about her, but didn''t want to cause trouble to her."


    I miss her but don¡¯t want to cause her trouble...


    This kind of light and calm words, heard in Ji Anning''s ears, surpassed the ambitious "I love her" countless times.


    "If you don''t try it, how can you know if it is a problem or an export?"


    As Ji Anning said, she raised her eyebrows at Yao Yiyang, and Yao Yiyang looked at her and smiled, "I also planned that way."


    "I wish you success." Ji Anning raised the drink cup in his hand, touched the cup in Yao Yiyang''s hand, and said gratefully: "Thank you again for helping me with such a great help. It is really nothing in return. "


    Otherwise, she and uncle don''t know how long it will take to meet.


    My uncle doesn''t know how long it will take to recover his memory.


    Yao Yiyang left after a short time. When he left, Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng went to the second floor of the banquet hall.


    Ji Anning leaned on the handrail of the observation deck on the second floor and looked downstairs. It is estimated that all the top-class members of the Y country are here.

 Chapter 1162： Wont recognize him (1)

    Such a powerful Char family...


    The corner of Ji Anning''s mouth suddenly sank, "Uncle, do you plan to stay in country Y in the future, or return to China?"


    She is conflicted now.


    If the uncle recognizes Mr. Char, will he stay here in the future?


    So what about the Ji family? What should I do?


    Ji Anning was thinking about this question, and Ji Chicheng''s response sounded in her ear, "My name is Ji."


    Unwavering tone and attitude.


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up and nodded happily, "Well, I still have to go back, I know you are not that kind of person."


    Almost said you are not the kind of ungrateful person.


    In fact, does the Ji family have any kindness to him?


    It should be there, why not? At that time he went to Ji''s house and was only ten years old.


    In any case, he will return to China and Ji''s home. This is all she hopes, and it is good to say that she is selfish.


    But... after all, Char is his biological father, is he...


    Ji Anning thought, then looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Mr. Char, would you recognize him?"


    Will he recognize the father who loves his mother like his life?


    To be honest, she hates and sympathizes with Char.


    The sympathy is because of his infatuation, and the reason for hatred is too much.


    "No." Ji Chicheng replied decisively.


    "he¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he said, "Uncle, you have the same blood type as his. When your life was hanging by a thread, he donated blood to you."


    Hearing that, Ji Chicheng''s face did not show any unusual color. He looked at Ji Anning calmly with dark eyes and raised his eyebrows at her, "You mean let me recognize him?"


    Ji Anning smiled, "Of course I respect your ideas."


    Putting aside the grievances between them and Char, and the entanglement between his uncle''s mother and Char, it really doesn''t mean that you can be relieved by letting go.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ji Anning''s small handbag suddenly rang.


    She took it out, looked at the caller ID, and laughed, "My brother Qi called."


    As if to show off, he turned the screen at Ji Chicheng, gave him a glance, then picked up the phone and yelled sweetly: "Brother Qi."


    Qi Helian was there, listening to Ji Anning''s tone to judge her situation here, "It seems that your plan is going well."


    "I''m really sorry." Upon hearing the words Shunli, Ji Anning remembered the beginning of the split with Qi Helian. Qi Helian repeatedly asked her to call him when she got here. She has forgotten until now, sorry. Explained to him, "A lot of things happened just now. I didn''t have a chance to call you, but later I forgot. It''s good here."


    "It''s good."


    Qi Helian''s tone was a bit divided and lonely.


    However, it is really good.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Helian stared at the screen. After a moment of loss, the phone rang again.


    Not the ringtone of the call, but the WeChat video request. He glanced at it and it was sent by Xiang Yiqing.


    Probably also worried about Ji Anning''s current situation.


    Qi He connected to the video, leaned lazily on the head of the bed, calmly watching the familiar faces appearing on the screen.


    "Is there any news from Anning? Did she see Chicheng?"


    As soon as the video was connected, Xiang Yi asked in a hurry.


    Qi Helian nodded, "I saw it."


    Hearing that, the anxiety on Xiang Yiqing''s face disappeared a lot, but the worry was not less, he asked again: "That Charles didn''t embarrass her, right?"


    Qi Helian did not answer the question, "Isn''t one Xin Xiaoxiao enough for you to care about?"

 Chapter 1163： Become a brother and sister (1)

    "Yi Qing, a new dessert shop opened downstairs, the mousse cake is not bad, I brought you one."


    As soon as Qi Helian''s voice fell, a woman in a white coat suddenly appeared in Xiang Yiqing''s camera. She walked behind Xiang Yiqing and put a white plastic bag on the table in front of Xiang Yiqing.


    The woman is slim, wearing rimless glasses, white and gentle.


    The voice is just like its own, very gentle.


    But the woman didn''t stay in the camera for too long, put down her things and turned and left.


    When turning around, his gaze scanned Xiang Yiqing''s lens, allowing Qi Helian to see her face more clearly.


    Qi He was surprised, "That... isn''t it your first love senior sister?"


    Because of surprise, his voice couldn''t help but raise.


    Xiang Yiqing cast him a warning look over there, with a warning in his tone, "Ask you about Chicheng."


    It was obvious that the woman was still by his side.


    Xiang Yiqing hooked his lips with great interest. He wanted to tease him deliberately.


    He has such a thin-skinned face. He has only talked about love once in so many years, and he probably hasn''t even been in bed. To tease him, he feels like a crime.


    Then he resumed his seriousness, and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "He is with An Ning, and An Ning should proceed smoothly."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, and then asked, "Then Chicheng saw An Ning, did he recover a little memory?"


    Qi Helian shook his head, "I haven''t had time to ask about this, she seems a little busy over there."


    Xiang Yiqing let out a ¡®um¡¯, and then said, ¡°I see, call me if I have anything to do. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing was in a hurry to post the video, Qi Helian finally couldn''t help but laughed and teased, "Your first sister from the clinical department will return..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xiang Yiqing hung up the video.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and glared at the tablet screen in annoyance, then locked the screen and put it aside, then he looked at the mousse cake that Qiu Yang had placed next to him.


    Transparent bag, transparent packing box, pure mousse cake without any embellishment, his favorite among pastries.


    In the past, when they were in love, during afternoon tea, she always prepared a copy for him and sent it to his department, or when they went to the library together, she would always bring a copy.


    And she will always match a variety of different flavors of milk.


    She is also good at cooking. On weekends or holidays, she will go to his apartment near the school and cook him three meals.


    Before falling in love with her, he was a thin and tall type. He looked a little malnourished. After falling in love with her for a while, everyone said that he was fat. His weight was indeed during that period. It has grown.


    He now eats regularly, which is also a habit he developed when he was with her.


    After they broke up... to be precise, it was after she suddenly had to go abroad for further study for some reason, and he didn''t contact him for a long time, and he realized that they had broken up.


    Busy schoolwork and all kinds of trivial things have enriched his life, so the loss of love did not seem to cause much trauma to him.


    He is still so busy, and his life has not undergone any changes or influences because of that unsuccessful love.


    The only thing is, three meals a day, you need to do it yourself.


    "Is that person Qi Helian just now?"

 Chapter 1164： Become a brother and sister (2)

    A piece of mousse cake aroused Xiang Yiqing''s memories of their love time, and Qiu Yang''s voice suddenly came from the other side.


    Xiang Yiqing''s thoughts were interrupted. He raised his head and looked over, Qiu Yang was filling out a report with his head down.


    He nodded with a "hmm".


    "Really rare." Qiu Yang signed the name at the bottom corner of the report, then looked up at Xiang Yiqing, and said in a joke: "He is such a big bowl, he still remembers me."


    In fact, Qi Helian always remembered.


    After they broke up, during that time, he always teased him, thinking that a woman would finally want him, but in the end he only had a fairy-tale dream, which he still mentioned occasionally in recent years.


    Probably because he is so old, he has traveled across the ocean, and he seems to have experienced countless experiences, but he only fell in love once.


    So they all remembered his first love very firmly.


    Xiang Yi chuckled lightly and did not answer Qiu Yang''s words.


    At this moment, his assistant nurse came to work. The little intern who had just passed twenty years old was very lively.


    "Doctor Xiang is early."


    The little nurse walked in, greeted Xiang Yiqing first, and then looked at Qiu Yang, "Dr. Qiu early."


    Qiu Yang smiled and nodded in response to her.


    "Doctor Xiang, there are a lot of people visiting today." The little nurse said as she walked to Xiang Yiqing''s desk and picked up the water glass on his desk.


    Turn around and walk towards the sink.


    Xiang Yiqing asked her, "Are there fewer people any day?"


    The little nurse turned her head back and joked back to him, "Every day there are more young female patients. I seriously suspect that they are for Dr. Xiang''s appearance and good temper."


    Xiang Yiqing also laughed, "My appearance can increase the hospital''s income, which is also a good thing."


    After speaking, he put aside his joking attitude, and told the little nurse: "Notify them that this morning, my number will be up to 50, and I will not see the doctor this afternoon."


    The little nurse had already made the tea, walked to Xiang Yiqing, put the water cup in front of him with both hands, then blinked at him suspiciously, "Doctor Xiang, today is not your day off."


    Xiang Yiqing said: "I''m going to the nursing home on the other side of Xicheng in the afternoon. The dean there called and said that Granny Zhou''s body is not getting better in the past two days, and she hasn''t eaten much for two days."


    The little nurse nodded and said, "Last time I went, Granny Zhou''s body was already much worse. After all, there is age."


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyes, as she said what she thought of, she looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "Will Miss Xin also go with me this time?"


    "Why should she go together?" Xiang Yiqing frowned.


    There was a warning in her eyes, as if she was saying: If you dare to tell her to try.


    That girl was getting engaged recently, she was probably busy, so she didn''t come to him for a while, and he finally cleaned up for a while.


    He should not destroy himself.


    "Um!" The little nurse realized that she seemed to have mentioned someone who shouldn''t be mentioned, and shrewdly changed the topic, "Prepare yourself, I''ll go outside and record the number."


    When it was said that it was too late, her little figure turned and ran to the door.


    When the little nurse went out, Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand to turn on the computer and glanced at his number currently displayed on the computer.


    Suddenly, he noticed that he was looking at him. He lifted his eyelids and met Qiu Yang''s beautiful eyes.


    She stared at him as if in a daze.


    Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, Qiu Yang recovered at this moment.

 Chapter 1165： Become a brother and sister (3)

    She was not embarrassed because she was caught staring at Xiang Yiqing''s face in a daze.


    A gentle smile appeared on her face, and she still spoke softly, "You are much more approachable now."


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows amusedly, "Am I very cold before?"


    "At least..." Qiu Yang thought about his words with a smile, "At least I won''t gossip with a little girl whose age is very different."


    Talk about gossip... Does he have one?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, recalling what he had just chatted with the assistant nurse.


    The other side came Qiu Yang and asked him, "Are you still doing charity?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "I will do it when I have free time."


    Try to do it as much as possible, because he doesn''t know how long he can do it, and how long he will be like his father, unable to do what he wants.


    "No wonder you are still single now." Qiu Yang laughed and teased Xiang Yiqing, and then said to him in the usual way: "You are always so busy, no time to watch movies together, no time to go shopping, no time to have romance together There¡¯s no time for a date for dinner, and there are few girls nowadays that can accept it. You¡¯ve always been like that."


    "Yes." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "so you can''t accept such a good temper."


    He just joked casually.


    The smile on Qiu Yang''s face stopped, and Xiang Yiqing realized that he shouldn''t mention the things that have passed.


    Wanting to explain, Qiu Yang spoke first, "I''m sorry."


    A sincere apology made Xiang Yiqing even more embarrassed.


    He smiled, "I was joking, and I didn''t mean to blame you."


    After a faint explanation, he retracted his gaze and placed it on the computer screen in front of him.


    All morning, I kept seeing the doctor and drank several glasses of boiling water.


    After finally reading the last one, Xiang Yiqing took down his flat glasses, raised his hand, and rubbed his slender fingers vigorously against his brows.


    While rubbing, he asked the assistant nurse on the side, "There is no plus sign, right?"


    "And... there is one more." The little nurse replied hesitantly.


    The tone was a little timid.


    "Another one?" Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at the computer screen. It was obvious that there was no number on it.


    Being puzzled, a smaller figure came in outside the door.


    Just staring at her from the corner, she already felt her alive.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Some things, some people, really don''t want to hide, they can hide.


    "Xiang Yiqing, the nursing home called me and said that Mrs. Zhou was not doing very well these past few days. I have to go there this afternoon. Are you going?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was wearing an orange jumpsuit with a white Chanel bag on her back. Recently, she cut her hair short, shoulder-length, and permed a lady, the kind with the hair ends slightly curled in.


    If she doesn''t speak, she looks really like a lady, but when she speaks, her taste will change.


    She swaggered toward Xiang Yiqing, and with her appearance, the atmosphere in the huge consulting room naturally became active.


    Xiang Yiqing felt tired and had a headache just now. Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao here now, and she is going to the nursing home in the afternoon, even more headache.


    He held his forehead with his hand, and didn''t want to look up or look at her.


    "Doctor Qiu is here too." Xin Xiaoxiao walked to Xiang Yiqing''s side and greeted Qiu Yang who was opposite him with a smile.


    Smile sincerely.


    Qiu Yang also smiled at her slightly, "Miss Xin."

 Chapter 1166： Become a brother and sister (4)

    Xin Xiaoxiao often ran to the hospital, Qiu Yang and Xiang Yiqing were in the same clinic again, and the two of them were born again and again... they were familiar.


    However, Xin Xiaoxiao usually greeted her first.


    After greeting Qiu Yang, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing again. Seeing that he was still looking down at her and not looking at her, she stretched out her hand and gently pushed him, "Lady Zhou is in very bad condition, would you like to see it?"


    "Oh." Xiang Yi replied lightly, put down his forehead hand, and packed the things on the table.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, puzzled at his response, and even more dissatisfied, "Oh what do you mean, are you going? If you don''t go, you will accompany me to lunch first, and I will visit her old man in the afternoon."


    Came to see him for dinner again... Xiang Yiqing raised his head, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you going to get engaged? Are you busy with all the trivial things?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "If you get engaged, get engaged. Why don''t I just give out a person."


    In a nonchalant tone, it was as if the person to be engaged was not her.


    As she said, she pouted again, feeling aggrieved, "I don''t want to marry him, but our old man has already agreed."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know how to answer this topic.


    Looking at Xin Xiaoxiao''s slightly curled lips, he was extremely reluctant. Apart from helplessness, he couldn''t help but soften and asked her, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    I have known her for such a long time, and I have learned a little about her experience. To put it bluntly, she has lost her mother since she was a child. A father has given her nothing but material superiority.


    These were all he saw and guessed by getting along with her, she never talked about it with him herself, there is no negative energy, always full of positive energy.


    It feels like there is nothing important in her world except death.


    Once when she chatted with her, she said that she had missed her mouth, and he knew that from elementary school to high school, her father had only attended her two parent conferences, and on one occasion she hurried away just to show her face.


    This fianc¨¦ was also picked for her by his father, who is said to have business dealings with his family.


    "The sauerkraut fish opposite."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s answer was very refreshing and her voice was very loud.


    It seemed that I had already decided that Xiang Yiqing would have lunch with her, and had already decided what to eat.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Then wait for me for a while."


    He turned off the computer while holding the mouse in his hand.


    He tidied up the paper and pen on the table, and looked at the mousse cake on the left side of the computer. He hesitated.


    Just about to reach out and take it away, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out to him first and picked up the mousse, "cake, still delicious mousse."


    With a surprise cry, she asked Xiang Yiqing again, "Can I eat it?"


    Xiang Yiqing nodded instinctively, and then felt that Qiu Yang bought this cake for him. Qiu Yang is still sitting across from him, so it is a bit wrong for him to transfer the cake to the victim.


    So he immediately stretched out his hand again, took back the mousse cake in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, smiled and said to her: "I will eat this for my own afternoon tea, and I will buy it for you at the door later."


    He got up, put the mousse cake back into the bag, carried it, and walked in front of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at his tall figure and snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just a piece of cake, stingy."


    With a hundred thousand dissatisfaction with him on the face, he still followed up.

 Chapter 1167： Become a brother and sister (5)

    After leaving the consulting room, Xin Xiaoxiao approached Xiang Yiqing, arm to arm with him, looking down at the mousse cake in his hand, and asked with a certain tone: "This cake Qiu Yang bought it for you, right?"


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    "It seems that you still want to rekindle your old relationship with her." Xin Xiaoxiao smiled ambiguously.


    Xiang Yiqing stopped and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a black face, "I haven''t eaten lunch yet, I still have a chance to regret it."


    Within three sentences, he began to tease him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored his threats and squinted at him, "You don''t want to rekindle with him, why don''t you give me cake?"


    There was a trace of uncomfortable feeling in her tone that she could not even notice.


    After speaking, she raised her chin and forced her to look very tall.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "It''s just a piece of cake."


    As for traction? What does it have to do with the resurgence of old feelings?


    He really just felt that it wasn''t appropriate to do that. How could he think this little girl thought so much.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and nodded, "Yes, it''s just a piece of cake. If you don''t want to rekindle your old relationship with her, you should give it to me in front of her to completely cut her mind."


    I also care about it and want to protect that piece of cake. Isn''t it a hope for others?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Do you think she wants to rekindle my old feelings?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his eyelids and stared at him with a speechless expression.


    For half a minute, she said: "Only you, the wooden stake can''t see it. She is single and has no boyfriend. She has given up her future abroad and returned to China for development. She happened to enter your hospital, which happened to be in the same department as you. She is still in the same clinic as you, facing you, the single diamond celebrity, would she have no idea?"


    She didn''t pick Xiang Yi, and then pointed to the cake in his hand and asked him, "Do you know how long this mousse cake has to be in line each time?"


    Xiang Yi blinked slightly, obviously not knowing.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "Half an hour is less."


    As she said, she raised her foot and continued to move forward.


    As he walked, he said: "If it''s not the person I like, I don''t want to queue for him to buy things for a minute, so the ghost believes that she has no idea about you, anyway, I don''t believe it."


    What she analyzed seemed to make sense...


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and was thinking about what she said. Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head and looked at him blankly and said, "If it were me, I would have stripped you naked and put it on first."


    After speaking, she couldn''t help but laughed.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    With a dark face, he stretched out his hand and gently knocked on Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead a few times, "In your head, can you think about something serious all day long?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao spoke to her mischievously, "The most serious thing I think about every day is you."


    With that, her expression suddenly became serious.


    Xiang Yiqing also stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, "I don''t want to eat pickled fish."


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately regained his hippie smile, stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Yiqing''s arm and said, "Eat.


    Accustomed to her lack of restraint, Xiang Yiqing followed her with his arms and stopped pushing her.


    "It''s better than let''s bow." Xin Xiaoxiao thought that every time he came out, he suddenly said that he wanted to bow.


    She said: "I am going to get married in the future, and you have to reconcile with your ex. I am a womanly family, and you, a married woman, often eat together. It¡¯s not very good for us to worship as brothers and sisters. The reason for this."

 Chapter 1168： Char is missing (1)

    I really don¡¯t know if she is giving her a good-sounding reason to become a brother and sister with him, or to find a legitimate reason for each of them to have a good name and eat together afterwards.


    But what are the reasons for breaking?


    Just in order to have a fair meal together in the future, they will become brothers and sisters?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, really hard to understand Xin Xiaoxiao''s complicated brain thinking.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sighed in his ear again, "No way, who made me and you be better than our old Xin to me, I can''t live without you."


    Feelings that she has been looking for his father''s love in him?


    "Then it''s settled. We will worship as brothers and sisters. The next day you will call your friends together and we will have a ceremony. I don''t have any friends, so we won''t bring them."


    Xin Tong Xie did not ask Xiang Yi Qingtong whether he disagreed, and decided by himself.


    ...


    In the past two days, Ji Anning felt that he had made up for the lack of sleep in the past two or three months.


    In the familiar arms, I don''t want to wake up or wake up until I sleep.


    Awakened by a ringing of the phone, Ji Anning opened one eye first. It was already bright and the curtains had been opened. Only the inner layer of gauze was drawn. The sunlight penetrated the curtains and entered the room.


    The cloth pattern of the gauze curtain was reflected on the ground.


    The phone''s ringtone has stopped, and it vibrates twice, and she frowns, "Who the **** is that disturbs the dream early in the morning."


    While yelling, he reached out and touched the phone from the bedside table, looked at the phone screen with sleepy eyes.


    "King? What the hell?"


    The message content sent by Xin Xiaoxiao was displayed on the screen.


    ¡®Myself, Xin Xiaoxiao and General Xiang Yiqing have become brothers and sisters. On October 2nd, a ceremony will be held at the Tinghai Pavilion on the second floor of the Hairuida Hotel. This letter of invitation is hereby issued. ¡¯


    Seeing this, Ji Anning suddenly became sober, she got up and sat on the head of the bed.


    I read the text messages Xin Xiaoxiao sent her repeatedly, and the more I read it, the more I wanted to laugh.


    Ji Chicheng came out of the bathroom in a hug, seeing Ji Anning sitting on the bedside and smiling at the phone, he quickened his pace, "What''s the matter?"


    When he walked to the bed, he looked down at the phone in Ji Anning''s hand.


    "Hello, brothers want more sisters." Ji Anning said with a smile, and raised her phone to show Ji Chicheng the text messages sent to her by Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Chicheng looked at it, without showing the slightest color on his face, nodded solemnly, "Well, I need more sisters."


    He said that he would put down one after another and let her crawl to the other side of the bed.


    Then he bent over, sat down beside Ji Anning, leaning against her.


    "What the **** are they doing? It''s been a long time now, and they have worshipped Chengyi brothers and sisters. It''s a real laugh."


    Ji Anning was still thinking about Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao''s marriage, and the more he thought about it, the more funny it became. "Nowadays, godfather and goddaughter make people feel impure, let alone **** brother and sister."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng looked down and sneered at her, "Heh, didn''t you have an extra brother a few days ago?"


    She said that the relationship between her brother and sister will remind people of impurity, what about herself?


    Brother Qi and Brother Qi are so affectionate all day long, don''t you know that people are scary.


    Again¡­¡­


    Ji Anning rolled his eyes at Ji Chicheng, "Look at your sour tone, my brothers are better than your rivals."


    As for her acknowledgment of brother Qi Helian, he has no idea how many times he has mentioned it in the past two days.


    Do you mind that?

 Chapter 1169： Char is missing (2)

    She glanced at Ji Chicheng again, he still had an angry face, she stretched out her hand to hold his waist and coaxed him with action.


    Ji Chicheng raised his hand, placed it on Ji Anning''s head, and rubbed it fondly.


    Ji Anning raised her face, looked at him and asked: "They are going to have a banquet for worship, shall we go back?"


    After so long, she also wanted to go back.


    Now she has more or less thoughts about that home, and inadvertently, she has slowly begun to accept that home.


    Ji Chicheng said: "Go back, as for Xin Xiaoxiao''s meal, you can only be sure if there is anything to eat after Xiang Yiqing informs you."


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    There was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked out of the bedroom.


    Ji Anning followed, she guessed, "Is Mr. Char looking for something with us?"


    Then she opened the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Ji Chicheng got up first, put on slippers, walked out of the bedroom, went to the door, opened the door, and the butler stood at the door with an anxious look.


    "Young Master." Seeing Ji Chicheng, his elderly report anxiously, "Mr. Char has no news all day and night."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng twisted his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Looks indifferent.


    At this time, Ji Anning put a coat over his pajamas and came out, looking at the housekeeper as he walked and asked, "Did he go out to work?"


    The butler replied: "His entourage and assistant have no news from him."


    The assistant and the entourage who have been with him for more than ten years don''t know, then...it shouldn''t be out of office.


    Ji Anning thought, but also a little worried, and walked to the key point and asked him: "When did he disappear? Have all the people or places that may contact him been contacted?"


    The butler nodded, "I have contacted him, and I haven''t seen him. His own mobile phone has been turned off since yesterday morning."


    I have been contacted, no one has provided his news, and the phone is turned off...


    Things don''t seem right.


    Ji Anning also became anxious, "Where is his car? Have you ever driven out? The guards should know?"


    The steward said: "The car drove out. He drove away by himself yesterday morning."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning immediately told him: "Then you can look for it through monitoring or something based on his car."


    "Okay." The butler nodded in response to Ji Anning, then immediately turned around and did what she ordered.


    Ji Anning raised her head again and asked Ji Chicheng anxiously, "Uncle, what should I do?"


    "What do you do?" Ji Chicheng asked Ji Anning expressionlessly, then turned and walked into the bedroom.


    For Char''s loss of contact, his performance was indifferent.


    Don''t show a little care and worry.


    Ji Anning turned and followed his steps, "Where will Mr. Char go?"


    She didn''t believe that Ji Chicheng really didn''t worry about Char at all. After all, he was his biological father and did some heinous things.


    But, after all, it''s the biological... biological...


    How could it not care at all?


    Ji Chicheng walked over to the bed and sat down, crawling up to him, holding his arms, pouting his lips and begging: "Daddy, I don''t want to go to kindergarten, so I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    When I was not in kindergarten, I was full of expectations and enthusiasm for kindergarten.


    I went to kindergarten once and didn¡¯t want to go the second time. It¡¯s...


    I go to kindergarten every morning without much willingness.

 Chapter 1170： Char is missing (3)

    Even if I didn''t show it at home, when I arrived at the kindergarten gate, I would find various reasons, not want to go in, or delay time.


    Just as Ji Anning was about to go to the school, Ji Chicheng agreed, "Then don''t go and stay with Dad at home."


    "Okay." They stood up happily, hugging Ji Chicheng''s neck and kissing his face.


    Chi Guoguo''s please.


    Ji Anning frowned and scolded Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, it''s wrong for you to teach children this way."


    Depend on her for everything, even give her the most important things, really and...


    Just like Char.


    Thinking of Char, Ji Anning became worried again, "I''ll see if they have any news about Mr. Char."


    Without thinking about going to school, Ji Anning turned around and went to the closet to change into his clothes.


    Then left the room.


    Korea¡¯s mother Rudifen, Char ruined Korea in front of her. She left with hatred that day, would she find a way to retaliate against Char?


    Now that Char is out of contact, these must be considered.


    "Miss Niannian."


    Seeing Ji Anning downstairs, the housekeeper greeted him anxiously.


    In the past, they could make their own decisions about things. Now it''s different. There are a few more owners in the house, so naturally they have to discuss with them.


    There is also spiritual support and dependence.


    Ji Anning asked: "Mr. Charr still has no news?"


    "No." The butler shook his head. "Mr. Char''s car is parked in the colourword parking lot, but none of the employees up and down has seen him. The surveillance also showed that he has left the playground."


    colourword... Caishi was founded by Char for his uncle''s mother.


    He drove to Caishi Amusement Park early yesterday morning, so can it be proved that his loss is because he knew the truth?


    So, where did he go? What did you do?


    Could it...can''t you think about it?


    The day before yesterday on his fiftieth birthday, so many things happened. After learning that his uncle''s mother loved him so much, but he misunderstood her for a lifetime, he turned around with a look of despair.


    But in a blink of an eye, he appeared in the public''s field of vision in a personable manner. At the birthday party, he pulled her and his uncle and introduced them to people everywhere.


    Talk and laugh happily.


    During that time, his transformation, she felt abnormal no matter what she thought.


    Thinking of this, Ji Anning stood up all over her hair.


    "You continue to look for it and look in all possible directions."


    Ji Anning ordered the housekeeper, turned around and hurried upstairs.


    Ji Chicheng just came out of the room in a hug, "Uncle, do you think Mr. Char can''t think about it?"


    Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed across Ji Chicheng''s face.


    Seeing that he was also worried, Ji Anning continued: "He loves your mother so much. He thought he lost to my grandfather all his life, but he was living for her all his life. He founded colourword for her. He didn''t know you. When it was his son, he even grabbed you and JC, including one after another. He always fought with revenge."


    "Because he thought that your mother moved away from love, and really believed that she moved away from love, so even if he still loves your mother, he never went to him, and now suddenly knows that your mother has always loved him, not only Never betrayed him, and risked his life to give birth to their children."

 Chapter 1171： Char is missing (four)

    "He is much annoyed, blames himself, and feels guilty. If it is you... If it is me..."


    Think carefully.


    Ji Anning asked the butler to use all his power to find Char.


    But they are all carried out in secret. After all, Char plays a vital role in country Y. If he learns that Char is missing, it will definitely disturb the hearts of the people and the state affairs of country Y.


    That night, there was a downpour in the city of L, and another twenty-four hours passed, and there was still no news of a generation to get a little bit of Char.


    He seems to have evaporated.


    This night, Ji Anning didn''t sleep much and couldn''t sleep, but considering that she was pregnant, she forced Yajing to lean on for a while.


    But she knew that Ji Chicheng had not been in bed this night.


    I didn''t know when it stopped last night. In the morning, the air in City L was fresh, especially in the courtyard of Char''s Mansion, which was like a garden. All the green plants were washed by rain water, as if they had experienced another beautiful transformation.


    There are many varieties of flowers that bloom after the pouring rain and bloom more vigorously.


    Ji Anning got out of bed, walked to the window barefoot, and yawned. She reached out to open the window to change the air in the house.


    A cool breeze came in, and she looked out the window, among the fresh and beautiful flowerbeds, a winding path, giving people the feeling of a paradise.


    Her eyes looked like the end of a trail.


    Forbidden!


    Ji Anning suddenly thought of the trail that led directly to the forbidden ground in the backyard.


    Immediately turned around and ran towards the outside.


    "Why are you going?"


    Ji Anning went downstairs and ran into Ji Chicheng. He was with the housekeeper and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He grabbed Ji Anning and asked her whereabouts.


    Ji Anning did not answer Ji Chicheng''s question, but looked at the housekeeper and asked, "Have you never found the forbidden land in the backyard?"


    "No." The butler shook his head and replied, "We haven''t been there."


    Ji Anning said excitedly: "Mr. Char may have gone there."


    They have counted everything, thinking of everything, but forgot that place.


    There is a place for my uncle''s mother.


    The butler was overjoyed when he heard Ji Anning''s words, and then he was scrupulous, "But there are so many agencies there, we might not be able to get in without Mr. Char''s order."


    Ji Anning said: "I''ve been in, I know what''s inside."


    As she said, she looked at Ji Chicheng and opened her mouth slightly. It took a while before she said, "Uncle your mother''s cemetery."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, an imperceptible pain flashed in his eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and was silent for half a second.


    Then he turned and walked straight to the gate, Ji Anning and the housekeeper immediately followed.


    At the entrance of the restricted area, they immediately felt gloomy.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t stop and was about to go in. Ji Anning stretched out his hand to hold him, and said nervously: "Uncle, sister-in-law was shot by the guards who guarded the forbidden area."


    The guards are in the dark, unable to see, and don''t know if they know him, the little lord, will they shoot indiscriminately when they see someone break in?


    Ji Chicheng patted Ji Anning''s hand and comforted her, "It doesn''t matter, they won''t shoot me, you just wait for me outside."


    As he said, he pushed away Ji Anning''s grasping his hand.


    Ji Anning immediately hugged his arms tightly again, "No, I will be with you. Last time I went in, they didn''t shoot me, but it would be easy to get lost inside. It took me a long time to get through. "

 Chapter 1172： Char is missing (5)

    Her attitude is very firm.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t force her again, and led her into the restricted area.


    It looks like a small forest, with tall trees and bamboo everywhere, and it''s dark, making people feel gloomy.


    The butler was worried, followed behind them and shouted to the surroundings: "This is the young master, Mr. Char''s son, don''t shoot."


    Hope it can be a starting point.


    They are very careful every step they take, with a pair of eyes, like radar, sweeping around at any time.


    But no guard was found.


    Walking on the quiet path, Ji Anning glanced at the road from time to time, and felt that it was the same as her last time, and it seemed different.


    But she couldn''t tell the difference.


    When I first started walking, the path was straight, and as I walked, I felt that it was curved and there was no end in sight.


    This is exactly the same as the last time Ji Anning came.


    The housekeeper was already sweating, and Ji Chicheng''s forehead was also sweating, probably in a hurry.


    Ji Anning has been here once and tried once, but he still anxiously hates that he can fly without wings.


    Ji Anning rushed to Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, don''t worry, just keep walking like this, you will definitely be there."


    She was the same last time. At first she was lost, afraid and anxious. Later, she tried to calm herself and move forward.


    Just go through.


    Ji Chicheng nodded his head with a ¡®um¡¯, he also used his arm to clamp Ji Chicheng¡¯s hand, grabbed one of hers with the other hand, and the two walked forward in unison.


    The butler has been following them all the time, afraid that a sniper will suddenly come out and shoot them.


    ''quack''


    Suddenly, there was a crow''s cry from the top, and the sound was still echoing in the air. Ji Anning''s body trembled with fright, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    Ji Chicheng gently patted her with his hand to comfort her.


    "Miss Niannian, is there another way here?"


    After walking for a long time, still seeing no hope, and still going around, the butler asked Ji Anning in fear.


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head and replied very surely: "I also came in through that door last time, and you have also seen it, there was only that way when I started."


    She said she comforted the housekeeper, "Don''t worry, when Mr. Char built it, he must have done it in accordance with the design of the maze, so we must not be messy, calm down, and we will definitely be able to walk over."


    After walking for so long and still going around here, I will feel impetuous in my heart, including herself.


    She was also pressing hard to keep herself calm.


    "Ah."


    After hearing Ji Anning''s words to comfort the housekeeper, Ji Chicheng suddenly sneered.


    Ji Anning and the housekeeper looked at him puzzled.


    He said coldly: "People are dead, what''s the point of doing this."


    As he said, he let go of Ji Anning''s hand and should hold her again.


    This time, he made up his mind, every step was heavy, as if with hatred.


    "Uncle, it''s there, here it is."


    Finally, when I looked up, my eyes lit up.


    The front is the end of the woods, and I have reached the holy land like a sea of ??flowers.


    Yes, for Char, it should be a holy place, sacred is inviolable.


    Ji Anning pointed to the front and screamed at Ji Chicheng in surprise, then shook off his hand and ran in that direction first.

 Chapter 1173： Stay with him (1)

    She has an instinct that even if he is not here now, he must have been here.


    He set this place as a forbidden place and no one is allowed to enter, not just to give his uncle''s mother a quiet place to rest.


    A place that only belongs to both of them.


    He wants to be with his uncle''s mother all his life, she has to be, not to mention... if he really can''t think about it, he must be with his uncle''s mother.


    So how could she not come here?


    Ji Anning hurried to the cemetery that was like a house.


    It had just rained last night. In this originally damp forest garden, the plants are still dripping water, and a layer of moss has formed in the gap between the stones on the paved stone road.


    Ji Chicheng was worried that Ji Anning would slip, and his steps would be larger and faster.


    "Ji Anning, what are you running for?"


    He caught up with Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to hold her, berated her, then raised his head and saw the cemetery, his expression changed.


    Seeing horror in his eyes, Ji Anning turned his head and followed her gaze. There was a circle of flowers planted in front of the tall tomb, blooming vigorously and colorfully.


    Due to height problems, Ji Anning''s vision was blocked.


    "What...what''s wrong?"


    She looked at Ji Chicheng nervously and asked quietly.


    Ji Chicheng did not speak, let go of her hand, and took two steps forward with her long legs.


    Suddenly, his pace quickened.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Anning''s nervous heart was about to jump out.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s face pale, the housekeeper ran to the cemetery, thinking that something must have happened, and hurriedly followed suit, "Master."


    Ji Anning, who ran the fastest just now, couldn''t lift his feet now.


    She stared in that direction in a daze, until she heard the housekeeper''s nervous cry of "Mr. Char", her body trembled suddenly.


    After reacting, her legs moved away, stunned, step by step towards the other side.


    Ji Chicheng saw the man lying on the ground, wearing a white suit, with a light pink silk scarf in his chest pocket. He had a pair of nice hands, crossed and placed on his chest, slender body, lying straight. , In front of his...mother''s tombstone.


    I don¡¯t care to take a closer look at the tombstone. I don¡¯t care to take a good look at the pictures of his mother who has loved and hated for so many years.


    It''s just that Yu Guang inadvertently scanned the familiar two words, Wu Cai.


    "Mr. Char, Mr. Char." The butler knelt down, lifted Char''s upper body, and cried and cried.


    His cry made Ji Chicheng recover from his stunnedness. He stepped forward, knelt down and stretched out his hand, putting his hand on Char''s lips to try.


    The cold lips are still warm inside.


    He was overjoyed, and his dull eyes were raised, "There is still breathing."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper stopped crying and wiped his face with a nose and tears with the back of his hand.


    "You get out of the way." Ji Chicheng pushed the butler away, then he bent over, lowered his head, ears against Char''s nose and mouth, and put a hand into Char''s clothes.


    The tone is more certain, "There is still a heartbeat, and call someone to come over."


    The housekeeper yelled that Mr. Char had an accident, and the people guarding the garden showed up immediately. Four of them were women over one meter tall.


    They were well-trained, and the four of them lifted Char easily, and the butler followed behind him.


    Ji Chicheng raised his foot and prepared to follow them, but suddenly thought of something, his steps stopped again.

 Chapter 1174： Stay with him one after another (2)

    He slowly turned his head and looked at the tall tombstone. On both sides of the tombstone are steps one after another, and the steps are planted with flowers and colorful.


    The Xanadu in general.


    His eyes rested on the portrait on the tombstone.


    In the photo, the woman is wearing a colorful cheongsam with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. The beauty is indispensable, and the beauty makes people feel unreal.


    Ji Anning thought, she should be more beautiful than her appearance, because Mr. Char and her grandfather, these two successful men in society, how could they only show their faces?


    As time passed by, Ji Anning was always worried about Char.


    After another four or five seconds, she walked over and took his hand, "Uncle, let''s go first."


    Ji Chicheng then moved his gaze away from the tombstone, took a step forward, and bent over.


    Reached out and plucked out a weed in a pot with lavender flowers placed on the right side of the tombstone, and put it into the palm of his hand.


    Then he glanced at the tombstone again, lowered his head, remained silent for about three seconds, and then followed Ji Anning around.


    Ji Anning glanced at Ji Chicheng''s hand that was holding the grass, and the green grass tip appeared. He didn''t hold it hard, as if being gentle.


    ...


    "Mr. Char took a lot of sleeping pills. I should thank the world for a heavy rain and let him sleep less heavily. Fortunately, you arrived in time. He hasn''t taken his medicine for long."


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what the doctor said.


    They both held each other''s hands tightly, as if they were all saying, okay, he was fine.


    Washed the stomach.


    After ten hours, Char woke up.


    He opened a pair of eyes feebly, his face was pale with no trace of blood, his eyes rolled.


    ''Snapped''


    Suddenly, there was a sound of plastic colliding under the bed. He looked down and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A chubby little man with fluffy hair, two croissant braids, wearing pink pajamas, a small pink face, and a fleshy face.


    Her small hands were violently breaking the two blocks together.


    The sunlight passed through the glass, shone into the room, and sprinkled on the little girl''s body, warm.


    In the bottom of my heart, the warmth that hasn''t been in a long time, since when, he can''t remember exactly.


    Charl looked at the little girl, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "One after another."


    The little girl heard his weak shouts and raised her head in surprise. Seeing that he opened his eyes, his small body grumbled and got up, ran to the bed, climbed onto the bed, arched her waist, and held Char''s head. .


    "grandfather."


    Three or four-year-old children, with the fragrance of milk exuding their bodies, Char raised his hand to embrace the little girl.


    Fleshy, soft.


    Life seems to be full of meaning.


    "Look at how good your relationship is."


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng hid at the door, looking inside, they hugged Char''s neck one after another, the intimacy picture.


    I feel very warm.


    Ji Anning sighed sincerely.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her disgustingly, "Ji Anning, have you forgotten what he did to you?"


    In that way, she seemed to be scolding her for being useless.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Oh, if you don''t remind me, I forgot, I almost became someone''s stepmother."


    Now think about the relationship that she and Char declared to the outside world, and almost stepped into the palace of marriage. It was ridiculous and extremely absurd.


    With that said, she didn''t look at Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, which was gradually darkening.

 Chapter 1175： Stay with him one after another (3)

    Then he continued: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.h "


    As she spoke, Ji Chicheng''s face became darker and darker.


    But he is also good at expressing everything with actions...


    Seeing that Ji Anning had to open his mouth, he bent down and lowered his head, and directly sealed her mouth with his mouth to prevent her from going down.


    Ji Anning was stunned, raised her hands instinctively, and hung them in the air. She was stunned before she continued to stretch out the man''s neck.


    Catering to his kiss.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Ji Anning''s peripheral vision spotted a figure walking this way. She squinted over and was the housekeeper.


    She hurriedly pushed Ji Chicheng, but Ji Chicheng hugged her tightly and didn''t plan to let go.


    The butler got closer and closer, and when he reached them, Ji Chicheng frowned anxiously, pressed his hands against Ji Chicheng''s chest, and pushed him vigorously.


    But he just ignored her.


    At this moment, the butler suddenly looked at them with a smile, "I''m just passing by, Master, you continue."


    He said as he walked into the ward, before disappearing, he waved to them.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed and ashamed, with hot cheeks, staring at the man''s deep eyes fiercely.


    Annoyed, she stretched out her hands, put her arms around his waist, turned him around, and pressed him against the wall instead.


    Stand on tiptoe and be attacked.


    ...


    After recuperating for less than a week, Char''s body has basically recovered.


    In this family, no one ever mentioned that matter, let alone rumored, as if it had never happened.


    They are now very sticky to Char, and can often make him laugh, like Char''s family in Leng Gong. After this week, they gradually become alive.


    Breakfast has already been set up, but Char and one after another got up early and went out for a walk and have not returned. Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng looked at the phone and read the newspaper, waiting for them to come back to eat together.


    About half an hour later, the butler came up and talked with them in a low voice, "Master, Miss Niannian, Mr. Char is still trimming the flowering branches with them, or you can eat first."


    Ever since Ji Chicheng, a little lord who does everything he wants, the strict rules of the past have been out of order.


    After listening to the butler''s advice, Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng, his eyes still fixed on the newspaper placed in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard the butler''s words.


    She had no choice but to reply to the housekeeper: "Let''s wait, we''re not hungry anyway."


    The butler nodded and exited the restaurant.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand and took away the newspaper in front of Ji Chicheng. Ji Chicheng raised his head to look at her, frowned slightly, dissatisfied with her behavior, and asked for an explanation.


    Ji Anning folded the newspaper and put it aside, and then looked at Ji Chicheng earnestly: "Uncle, let''s keep one after another."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng''s face changed, "Are you crazy?"


    Why should his daughter stay here?


    "I just stayed to accompany Mr. Char, and didn''t say to leave it here."


    Ji Anning said, grabbing one hand of Ji Chicheng and placing it in the palm of her other hand, "Look at him when he opened his eyes that day, and when he saw them, the smiles from the inside out, as if to Life is full of hope again. At this time, you and I are gone, and you have also taken away one after another. Will he not think about it anymore?"

 Chapter 1176： Stay with him one after another (4)

    Ji Chicheng was not moved by what she said, but was still unwilling.


    Ji Anning continued: "Stay with him one after another, at least whether he goes out to work every day, no matter what he does, there is always a hope at home that makes him anxious to go home."


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Of course there is a relationship, so that we can be the two of us for a long time, we miss her, come and see, how good."


    Ji Anning stretched out his arms, swept around, and then said: "Look at the bricks and tiles, the grass and the trees here, the Chaer family is rich in assets from the enemy, don''t you be moved?"


    "Ji Anning!"


    Finally, Ji Chicheng was irritated by her and turned black.


    Ji Anning hurriedly curled her lips and turned the conversation, "Actually, I am not willing, I am not willing to be more willing than you, if you disagree, then forget it."


    At this moment, Char came back in a hug.


    "Mummy, Daddy."


    The little girl was holding a bunch of flowers in various colors.


    Seeing Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, she held up the flowers and ostentatiously showed them.


    "They are back."


    Ji Anning looked at him with smiles, his eyes swept across Char''s face and smiled at him.


    When they walked to the other side and sat down, Ji Anning looked at them and said: "One after another, we will return to China in two days."


    Very direct tone.


    The happy smiles on their faces immediately disappeared, "Why?"


    She stared at her bright eyes and lowered the corner of her mouth, as if she didn''t want to leave.


    Ji Anning asked back: "Don''t you want to leave?"


    "I want to be with Grandpa." Turning their bodies, they hugged Charles very reluctantly.


    At this time, Char also spoke, "Niannian, are you leaving now?"


    He looked at Ji Anning and the others, his eyes wanted to look at Ji Chicheng''s face, but he didn''t dare, just staring at him from the corner of his eye.


    "Yes." Ji Anning nodded, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "It''s been so long, and when I left, there are still many things to be done. My sister-in-law was driven from the shelves by a duck. Now she is supporting the company alone. ."


    She was not relieved, and really couldn''t let go.


    She didn''t know why she would remember the home that had hardly given her any warmth since she was a child.


    Or guilt, or blood responsibility.


    I always want to go back, even if I just go back and have a look.


    "Oh."


    Charl nodded, his eyes lowered in disappointment.


    Looking at the little girl lying on his lap, her eyes were full of dismay.


    They all knew that they were going back. They raised their little faces and looked at Char with dismay, "Grandpa will go back with us?"


    Her small hands always hold Char''s clothes.


    Char lowered his head, smiled slightly and turned back to her, "Grandpa is not going anymore. Would you like to visit Grandpa often when you have time?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and touched his heads lightly, his eyes reluctant to move away from her.


    "Good." They nodded and pouted, reluctant to go back.


    Watching their grandparents reluctant to leave each other, especially the handsome old face of Char, from the full smile to the disappointment.


    An infatuated old man who died alone for a long time, she was always cruel.


    So he felt soft again, "Or..."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, and looked at Char and said, "Why don''t you just leave them here? At least I''ve got the experimental classes for the past few months, and the money is paid."


    Money...what the **** is it?

 Chapter 1177： Stay with him one after another (5)

    Ji Chicheng''s motion of cutting bread with both hands, lifted his eyelids, and stared at the woman beside him.


    I really want to strangle her.


    This dead girl, why behave so shabby in front of this old man, so ashamed of him.


    After hearing what Ji Anning said, Char did not react for a long time with excitement. He stared at his deep blue eyes and opened his mouth slightly.


    Doubt is it''s own illusion.


    Ji Anning raised an eyebrow at him suspiciously. Only then did he react, and he couldn''t say anything excited. "Yes, you are right. You can''t waste money."


    He nodded and looked at Ji Chicheng again.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was cold, and Char''s eyes trembled, his eyes dared not stay on his face for too long, and he quickly looked at Ji Anning again.


    At the critical moment, the daughter-in-law is more reliable.


    This daughter-in-law has a good picture, and a good one!


    In front of Ji Chicheng, Char didn''t dare to get too excited, stretched out his hand to lift the milk in front of him, raised his head and drank it in one breath, trying to restrain it.


    Ji Anning looked at him like that and couldn''t help laughing.


    She added: "It depends on whether they want to stay."


    Hearing this, Char immediately lowered his head and smiled to please him, "One after another, Grandpa will take you to fly a plane on weekends, go to the playground, and make ice cream for you. Will you stay with Grandpa, OK?"


    These...It can be said that they are all preferred.


    So the little girl nodded without thinking, "Okay."


    I thought that Ji Chicheng would have any opinions, but I didn''t expect him to sit aside, from the end to the end, saying nothing.


    Failure to express an opinion is equivalent to agreeing.


    Before getting on the plane back to China, Ji Anning didn''t ask him why he didn''t object, for fear that he would suddenly object.


    After getting on the plane, the plane began to taxi, she finally couldn''t hold back, looked at him and asked: "Uncle, why did you agree to keep them in L city in the end and not take them back?"


    Ji Chicheng glanced at her, and said in a cool tone: "The tuition has been paid, so don''t waste it. After all, I am weak now, unable to make money, and poor."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This scrupulous guy!


    She just found a reason to let them stay. At that time, she couldn''t say: Well, I think you are very pitiful by yourself. I am afraid that you can''t think of suicide anymore, so let''s stay with you for a while.


    Really, why is she so generous and for whom?


    Virtue!


    Ji Anning thought, clasping his chest with puffed hands, staring at the man beside him dissatisfied.


    The man stared at her blankly.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    When the plane took off, the stewardess began to come over to serve them.


    Ji Anning smiled and replied, "Give me a glass of boiled water, thank you."


    "Okay." The stewardess nodded to Ji Anning and looked at Ji Chicheng again.


    Ji Chicheng had no expression on his face, and didn''t mean to talk to the stewardess. The stewardess was a bit embarrassed and embarrassed.


    This guy, don''t pretend to be pregnant or something?


    Ji Anning severely despised Ji Chicheng in her heart, and said to the stewardess on his behalf: "He also wants a glass of boiled water."


    "OK, just a second."


    The stewardess nodded, turned and left with a smile.


    Ji Anning turned to look at Ji Chicheng, complaining about him, "Can you maintain the most basic politeness to people?"


    Ji Chicheng replied leisurely: "Someone will be polite for me."


    As the two talked, the stewardess had already pushed the service car over, eating and drinking, and a few magazines, stopped beside Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.

 Chapter 1178： Uncle is a scheming **** (1)

    Pointing at the magazines and saying to them: "This is the magazine, welcome to read."


    The stewardess said, looked at Ji Anning, and then smiled: "Ms. Li, your fashion in that issue."


    While talking, she pulled out a cover magazine with three main colors of black, white and red from those magazines, handed it to Ji Anning, and said with a flattering tone: "This is our flight, Chinese passengers My favorite book, the most read."


    "Thank you." Ji Anning smiled modestly and reached out to take the magazine.


    It was the fashion that she and Qi He shot together, because various things happened after the shooting, and until now she hasn''t seen the effect they produced.


    Taking it in her hand, she glanced at the cover and was about to open it.


    Suddenly, the man beside him reached out and snatched the magazine.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Anning frowned, dissatisfied with Ji Chicheng''s behavior, turned his head and stared at him.


    However, he found that he was staring at the cover of the magazine, curling his lips coldly.


    The smile is oozing.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, and when he reached his lips, he took back what he wanted to say, turned his head silently, looked out the window, and the plane was passing through the clouds.


    It¡¯s not bad to appreciate the view...


    Men¡¯s cold voices came one after another in the ear, "Is this a couple outfit you are wearing?"


    Nonsense, can''t you see with long eyes?


    The stripes on the clothes color are exactly the same, do you need to ask?


    Then Ji Chicheng asked again: "Is this guy in good shape?"


    Well, anyway, you look thin when you dress, and you have flesh when you take off your clothes, which is better than you.


    "Your lips are so close, he didn''t take the opportunity to kiss you?" Ji Chicheng suddenly leaned forward, leaning into Ji Anning''s ear.


    With a warm breath of anger, he was caught off guard.


    At that moment, Ji Anning''s body seemed to have been shocked, and a tingling sensation spread from the roots of the ears to the soles of the feet.


    She blushed, turned her head, pouting her mouth and staring at the jealous man, "Do you think everyone is like you, don''t let any chance of licking oil?"


    "Yes, I am such a person."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, feeling the dangerous aura on him, but before she dodged, his soft lips had already rubbed against her.


    When she reacted, he had already sat back solemnly.


    Ji Anning was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look up at the stewardess who was pouring water for them.


    Ji Chicheng''s voice did not end once, flipping through the magazines and chattering endlessly.


    "The theme of this cover is to promote the sisterhood of two women?"


    "Or support lesbian~sex~love?"


    "Qi Helian shot more beautiful than you, you must have offended the makeup artist."


    "No loss is my little beauty, very beautiful."


    Ji Anning felt that this must be the worst time her brother Qi was hacked.


    This is also the most incisive and vivid way that her cold little uncle has said the most at a time.


    ...


    After ten hours of flight, I arrived in the country in the morning.


    As the car entered the yard, Ji Chicheng looked at the distant fountain with a sad expression.


    ¡®City, do you like the fountain my father built for you? ¡¯


    ¡®After the city is at home, this fountain must be open. He is not at home and you are not allowed to open it. ¡¯


    ¡®I can let you do anything, but you must be healthy and safe. ¡¯


    Ji Anning knew what Ji Chicheng was thinking, she stretched out her hand, grabbed his hand, and clasped his fingers tightly.

 Chapter 1179： Uncle is a scheming **** (2)

    Tilting his head, leaning on his arm, his eyes follow him, and look at the fountain.


    The car slowly approached the fountain.


    "Wow"


    The fountain suddenly opened, and the water sprayed into the air, like a goddess.


    Ji Chicheng''s hand suddenly tightened, Ji Anning bends his lips, and lovingly drilled into his arms.


    "Little Master is back."


    After getting off the plane, Ji Anning called her home, and Sister Wu answered the phone. She told Sister Wu that they would be home by this time.


    Her old man greeted him at the door early.


    Seeing Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng getting off the car, she ran down the steps excitedly to meet them, "Little Master, Miss Niannian."


    The old man walked up to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, first glanced at Ji Anning, and then fixed his eyes on Ji Anning''s thin face.


    There were tears in her muddy eyes, and the circles of her eyes suddenly became red.


    "I have lost weight, I have lost a lot." The old man wept distressedly.


    Ji Chicheng looked down at Sister Wu for a while, then turned to ask Ji Anning, "Who is this?"


    amount!


    Ji Anning didn''t react for a while, and looked at Ji Chicheng puzzled.


    Sister Wu was also taken aback by Ji Chicheng''s question, "What''s wrong with the young master?"


    Her old man looked up and looked at Ji Chicheng nervously.


    Ji Chicheng ignored her and continued to look at Ji Anning and asked, "Who is she?"


    Ji Anning reacted now, and the corners of her mouth twitched silently. She pointed to Sister Wu and introduced to Ji Chicheng with a smile: "This is Sister Wu. You were taken by Sister Wu when you were a child."


    This guy is so bad that he even pretends to have amnesia with Wu Sao.


    Ji Chicheng nodded with a "Oh", then turned to look at Sister Wu, "Good Sister Wu."


    Munar''s question mark, like a child of a few years old.


    Sister Wu cried all of a sudden, "Our young master is so pitiful, we don''t remember anything. If the master knew Quanxia, ??it would be so distressed."


    Ji Chicheng frowned...


    This old man would cry as he cried, and talk about those impossible things.


    Seeing Mrs. Wu crying, the more sad he became. He frowned impatiently, "I don''t remember, but I''m not dead yet."


    Sister Wu hurriedly nodded, "Yes, yes, there will be a blessing for the young master to survive a catastrophe."


    She wiped her tears, then choked to them and said: "Miss Anning, you are tired along the way, come in, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    When her old man turned around, Ji Anning gave Ji Chicheng a fierce look.


    Well, trying to make her old man cry is really abnormal, she wants to see what his purpose is for continuing to pretend to have amnesia.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng walked into the gate holding hands, and Sister Wu had already taken slippers for them.


    They put it on and walked in.


    Sitting on the sofa are two women in pajamas applying facial masks.


    Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting are mother and daughter.


    As soon as he saw them, Ji Anning was ready for battle.


    "My uncle is back."


    Ji Xiangting looked sideways, glanced at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, and greeted them insincerely.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Xiangting, but turned to ask Ji Anning, "Who are they?"


    Knowing his routine of pretending to be amnesia, Ji Anning tried his best to cooperate with him, took his hand, and led him to Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting.


    Pointing to Lin Yanqin first, he introduced him: "Uncle, this is my elder mother."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng immediately nodded politely to Lin Yanqin, "Hello, auntie."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    "Ji Chicheng, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1180： Uncle is a scheming **** (3)

    Lin Yanqin was scammed by Ji Chicheng''s big aunt''s call to her. She sat up straight, tore off the mask on her face, and looked at him in surprise.


    Ji Xiangting on the side was also surprised. She also tore off the mask and looked at Ji Chicheng with a frown.


    Ji Chicheng ignored the two of them seeing a ghost.


    Continue to listen to Ji Anning''s introduction to him, "This is my cousin Ji Xiangting."


    Ji Chicheng nodded to Ji Xiangting again, "Hello, cousin."


    This is too mysterious... Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting turned their heads at the same time and glanced at each other.


    Then his eyes returned to Ji Chicheng, looking at him up and down.


    Ji Xiangting looked around and asked Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, what''s the situation?"


    "Uncle, he suffered a serious brain injury and amnesia, and he can''t remember people." Ji Anning sank the corner of his mouth, posing a sad expression.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiangting was stunned, "Isn''t it... Didn''t it mean that the memory was restored?"


    Ji Anning said, "I just remembered a little bit."


    Ji Xiangting was dubious, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Uncle, don''t you remember me?"


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Why did you call my uncle? You look obviously older than me."


    Wipe, this senior black!


    Ji Xiangting is only one year older than her, and four years younger than him. He actually said that she looks much older than him.


    The corners of Ji Anning''s mouth trembled.


    As she expected, Ji Xiangting''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    She stood up, walked to Ji Chicheng, stared at his face, and asked with a sneer, "Uncle, do you really have amnesia?"


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, turned his head indifferently, looked at Ji Anning blankly and said, "I thought everyone in the family looked like you."


    what does this mean? Everyone looks the same as her?


    She has been a class flower school flower since she was a child. She was once rated as a natural beauty of this era in the entertainment circle.


    So these words are definitely not belittling her appearance, but...


    Ji Anning analyzed it and understood what Ji Chicheng meant, and cast an apologetic look at Ji Xiangting with a smile.


    Originally, Ji Xiangting hadn''t reacted, but now she understood, her angry face was green.


    At one time she was said to be old, at the other she was said to be unprepared and beautiful.


    Ji Xiangting thought, furious, and coldly said to Ji Chicheng: "After my uncle has lost his memory, it is no different from before, just as annoying."


    She said that she turned around angrily and walked toward the stairs rushingly.


    Seeing her daughter being angered away, Lin Yanqin also stood up, walked to Ji Chicheng, and looked at him coldly, "Ji Chicheng, I think you are pretending."


    Ji Anning returned her eyes with red circles: "My uncle has really lost his memory. The doctor''s diagnosis has been sent to Haishi Fengming Hospital, and he will have to receive rehabilitation after he comes back."


    At this moment, Ji Ruoqian''s voice came from upstairs.


    "Yo, Ji Anning and my uncle are back."


    Her voice is still so sharp, people can''t help but think whether she is very mean.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng looked upstairs at the same time.


    I found that there is not only Ji Ruoqian, but also... Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue supported the handrails of the stairs with both hands and slowly moved down, while Ji Ruoqian was supporting her.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning''s eyes brightened, and she greeted him in surprise, "Sister."


    She hurried upstairs to meet Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t look at her, but still concentrated on going down the steps. She took a very difficult step at every step, only to go down a few steps, and her forehead was already sweaty.

 Chapter 1181： Uncle is a scheming **** (4)

    Ji Anning looked distressed, and wanted to reach out to help her, but she also thought about her strong temper, and after thinking about it, she retracted her hand.


    She turned sideways and asked Ji Mingyue to step down the steps she was standing on, and then she followed behind her.


    Patiently, follow her slowly.


    Ji Chicheng also welcomed the stairs. When Ji Mingyue was about to reach him, he pointed her at her, looked at Ji Anning and asked, "Is this your sister?"


    Again!


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, this is my sister-in-law, call your sister."


    Ji Chicheng frowned and wondered, "Why do I call your sister?"


    Before Ji Anning could answer, he was like an ignorant child again, and then asked: "She is your elder, why does she look as young as you?"


    Ji Anning was speechless for a second, and replied to Ji Chicheng: "Sister-in-law is only six years older than me."


    Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng in surprise, stared at his face, studied carefully, and speculated carefully.


    Ji Chicheng gave her a smile, and when they all went downstairs, he walked up to Ji Anning and leaned to her ear, "It turns out that you are beautiful because of your aunt''s genes."


    He seemed to be whispering to Ji Anning, but that voice...everyone in the living room could hear it.


    Ji Anning looked at the man next to him contemptuously, looking at the sly light flashing in his black eyes, she felt so angry and funny.


    Unexpectedly he is such a little uncle! ! !


    Uncle who can also flatter.


    Ji Chicheng¡¯s flattery was very obvious. Lin Yanqin was so angry that she looked at Ji Chicheng and said in a weird manner: "Oh, after amnesia, my brain will be changed. I know that I will talk to people and talk to people. Up."


    After speaking, she gave a cold snort, walked past them and hurried upstairs.


    Ji Chicheng said loudly without any rush, "So I saw a ghost just now."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Lin Yanqin paused, angrily wishing to take off her slippers and hit him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Ji Ruoqian hurriedly followed up and asked.


    Ji Anning felt that she was about to be unable to hold it back, and could no longer perform this amnesia drama with Ji Chicheng.


    She greeted Ji Mingyue: "Sister, I will go upstairs to wash my face and brush my teeth. I will take my uncle to the hospital for a checkup later."


    After waiting for a while, Ji Mingyue ignored her. She pursed her lips and turned upstairs.


    Now, in the huge living room, there are only two people left: Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue tried to loosen the handrails of the stairs and walked by herself.


    Ji Chicheng allowed her to try the chicken wings, but failed. He stretched out his hand and held her domineeringly, not giving her a little room for defense.


    Hold her to the sofa.


    As he walked, he looked at Ji Mingyue and said, "Sister, you have such a beautiful face.


    "Don''t pretend." Ji Mingyue gave Ji Chicheng a cold eye and pushed him away.


    After staggering two steps forward, she leaned on the back of the sofa, and then slowly fumbled and sat down.


    After she sat down, Ji Chicheng bent down and sat down beside her, looked at her face, and stopped pretending to have amnesia, "I have recovered quite well during this period. I shouldn''t lose my temper very much, and my complexion has improved a lot."


    Ji Mingyue ignored what he said, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Why don''t you come to Ji''s house with such a big Char''s house?"


    The words are full of irony.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, turned around, and faced Ji Mingyue, "I can only blame you for not being strong enough, not as good as the old man, I can''t rob him."

 Chapter 1182： Uncle is a scheming **** (5)

    What he said, Ji Mingyue frowned and filtered it in her mind before realizing what it meant. She sneered and raised her eyebrows at Ji Chicheng, "You treat you as a sweet pastry? What am I doing? Want to grab you?"


    But there was a little bit of pampering in his tone.


    "I think your temper really needs to change, why don''t you wait to see our family''s peace?" Ji Chicheng said, and began to protect shortcomings, "She is more helpless than you."


    Ji Mingyue''s face had just recovered a little temperature, and another layer of frost formed on her face, "Ji Chicheng, you know, it''s not your family''s peace, she belongs to my Ji family."


    She seriously emphasized Ji Anning''s ownership to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng laughed, "You still know, then why do you blame her indiscriminately?"


    Ji Mingyue sneered, "So you are fighting injustice for her now?"


    Ji Chicheng said: "Next time there is something angry at me, don''t sprinkle it on her, but she thinks about you everywhere."


    "I''m still thinking about you everywhere, why do you only know that you care about her?"


    Ji Mingyue easily touched the pillow next to her and smashed it at Ji Chicheng.


    Looking at his thin body, he was still reluctant to use too much force.


    ...


    Ji Xiangting is now an intern at J.C. She goes to the company with Ji Mingyue every morning.


    Ji Chicheng is going to return home for the first inspection today, and they go out with Ji Mingyue.


    "Goodbye sister."


    Ji Mingyue''s car was already ready, under the steps at the door.


    Ji Anning stood at the door of her car, not caring about her cold face to her, waved to her enthusiastically.


    She watched Ji Mingyue''s car leave before she let go.


    "People ignore you."


    Suddenly behind him came Ji Chicheng''s mockery.


    Ji Anning turned his head and grimaced at him, "I want you to control."


    At this time, their car also came.


    After getting in the car, Ji Anning asked Ji Chicheng, "What did you say to sister-in-law during the time I went upstairs?"


    Ji Chicheng looked down at the phone and ignored her, and replied casually: "She said you are a white-eyed wolf."


    This is impossible.


    Ji Anning didn''t believe what Ji Chicheng said, and bitterly despised him, "Scheming bitch!"


    And the game is still so bad.


    ...


    After all the inspections have been completed, it is time for lunch, and there is still no registration or waiting in line.


    The doctor read the relevant diagnosis reports one by one, then smiled and said to Ji Chicheng: "The situation is all right, and nutrition must be strengthened."


    Of course, Ji Anning responded to him.


    "Ok."


    The doctor looked at the film taken by Ji Chicheng again, and exhorted: "The bones are still growing, so you can''t do heavy work, and don''t do anything you can do."


    Things to contribute...


    Ji Anning blushed as she thought of something, and asked the doctor worriedly: "It''s okay to do some simple exercises...isn''t it?"


    The doctor replied: "Just take a walk as much as possible."


    Ji Anning nodded.


    When they left the doctor''s office, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s worried face and laughed: "Ji Anning, did you just want to ask if you can do exercises on the bed?"


    "No." Ji Anning rolled his eyes at Ji Chicheng, then let go of his arm and walked in front of her angrily.


    She wanted to ask if she could do bed exercises, but she didn''t want to ask if she could do bed exercises next, but they had...had done it before, would it affect his recovery.


    This is obviously... annoyed into anger.

 Chapter 1183： The old cow came back to eat tender grass (1)

    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s abandoned figure, smiled dozingly, and accelerated his pace, chased her, put his arms around her waist, and kissed her face Then, "My wife, don''t listen to him, the old man is jealous of us because he doesn''t exercise in bed."


    With this wife, Ji Anning''s heart trembled, shy and liked.


    She pouted and ignored him, but quietly stretched her hand behind his back and hugged his waist.


    Shouted silently in my heart, husband.


    Her husband, a cold and proud husband.


    ...


    "These medicines are used up, just come and review it next month."


    In the hospital, every morning is busy, and sometimes I can''t even drink a sip of water.


    Sitting in front of him was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy holding a pile of medicine. He was immersed in teaching him how to take medicine.


    After the explanation, the teenager took the medicine, got up and thanked Xiang Yi lightly, then turned and left.


    When the patient was gone, Ji Anning opened the door and pulled Ji Chicheng in.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Xiang Yiqing lowered his head to sort out some documents. He didn''t look up, only knowing that someone was coming.


    Thought it was a patient who came to see him.


    But after asking, there was no response for a long time. The hand holding the pen paused and raised his head. A smile appeared on his face immediately, "It''s all right so soon."


    He put down his pen and stood up.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes, it is probably because your young boss arranged it, so they dare not neglect."


    With a joke, she glanced at Xiang Yiqing''s desk again and asked, "Are you still busy?"


    "There are still one or two patients." Xiang Yiqing returned to Ji Anning, and then looked at Ji Chicheng excitedly, "Chicheng."


    When the morning was busy, he only made arrangements for them in a hurry. Up to now, he hasn''t greeted them well or said a few words.


    He was very enthusiastic, clutching Ji Chicheng''s arm, speechless with excitement.


    But Ji Chicheng asked him coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Uh!" Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, staring at Ji Chicheng''s expressionless face for a second or two, then turned to look at Ji Anning in confusion.


    Without waiting for Ji Anning to answer his doubts, Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded, "I have amnesia."


    Ji Anning frowned and looked at him in disgust, "Uncle, can you stop playing?"


    Xiang Yiqing understood immediately, stretched out his hand and patted Ji Chicheng on the shoulder with no anger, "Your kid actually pretended to be with me!"


    Still very excited, he held Ji Chicheng''s shoulders tightly with his hands, pursed his lips, and patted again, "You kid, worry about us."


    Ji Chicheng ignored his concern and looked at him unhappy, "Wait for you to have a meal, Huadu will wait to thank you."


    As he said, he raised his foot and walked to sit down opposite Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing smiled apologetically, pointing to a stool next to him, and greeted Ji Anning: "Sit down first. I have two more patients and can leave after reading."


    Ji Anning nodded, "You are busy with you, don''t worry about us."


    Then she turned around and walked to stand beside Ji Chicheng.


    She was pregnant. Of course, Ji Chicheng couldn''t let her stand. He immediately got up and gave up his seat.


    Inadvertently swept his gaze to the desk in front of him. At the upper right corner of the computer screen, he saw a name. He was a little surprised, "Qiu Yang?"


    He was reading the name, and suddenly the door of the clinic was pushed open again.

 Chapter 1184： The old cow came back to eat tender grass (2)

    A thin and tall woman came in, wearing a white coat, wearing glasses, with fair skin and clean temperament.


    Ji Chicheng took a look, but his gaze did not stop on the woman. He immediately turned his head to look at Xiang Yiqing. The expression in his eyes was clearly saying: Xiang Yiqing, you need to explain.


    Xiang Yiqing shrugged his shoulders and replied with gestures and expressions, with nothing to explain.


    I just came to Fengming Hospital for work. What can I explain?


    Ji Anning saw some clues and wondered if the female doctor who had just entered had something to do with Xiang Yiqing.


    Guessing, Xiang Yiqing suddenly got up, pointed at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, and introduced to Qiu Yang: "Ji Chicheng, you know, it is his wife, Ji Anning."


    Qiu Yang just saw Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning sitting at her desk. He was also surprised and a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Yiqing''s words resolved the embarrassment. She smiled and nodded to Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning, "Hello."


    "Anning, this is my colleague Qiu Yang." Xiang Yiqing pointed to Qiu Yang and introduced Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning realized that she might belong to Doctor Qiu, so she got up and nodded slightly to her, "Hello Doctor Qiu."


    Qiu Yang waved to her, "It doesn''t matter, sit down, I have finished reading my morning account."


    She said that she nodded politely to Ji Chicheng, turned around and walked towards the sink.


    Ji Anning approached Ji Chicheng and asked in a low voice, "Do you know her?"


    Determined tone.


    Ji Chicheng nodded, and glanced at Xiang Yiqing, who was sitting on the opposite side and looked at him with warning eyes. He bent over to Ji Anning''s ear, "The old cow is back to eat tender grass."


    The old cow came back to eat tender grass?


    What do you mean?


    Ji Anning''s gossip cells were completely hooked. She grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm and asked, "Who is coming back to eat tender grass?"


    She is rarely so curious and gossip about something, so rare, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help teasing her, "You kiss me, and I''ll tell you."


    As he said, he bent over and brought his face closer to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning spread his five fingers and pushed him away disgustingly, "Don''t be shameless, don''t say anything, let me ask Doctor Xiang back."


    After speaking, she snorted and sat back on Qiu Yang''s office chair.


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing was already consulting his remaining two numbers.


    Qiu Yang washed his hands and took off his white coat. He was wearing a red checkered shirt and slim jeans.


    The thin body is completely outlined, really thin and thin.


    It is fully in line with Ji Anning''s impression of literary youth.


    The temperament is clean and refreshing.


    She walked over from the sink, smiled and greeted Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng as she walked: "It''s getting late, you haven''t gone to eat yet."


    Ji Anning knew that Ji Chicheng would definitely not answer others, so she smiled and said, "Wait for Doctor Xiang to finish reading."


    "Yeah." Qiu Yang nodded.


    There is still a small room in the consulting room, but there is no door, Qiu Yang walked in, pulled off the bench and sat down.


    Then he pulled out the phone from her bag and checked it carefully.


    "Go back and remember to drink more boiled water and go out for more activities."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    Xiang Yiqing finally finished watching the last patient. He tidied up the table as quickly as possible, and then said to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng: "Okay, let''s go to eat."

 Chapter 1185： The old cow comes back to eat tender grass (3)

    He stood up, took off his white coat, and wore an off-white cotton shirt and jeans, which was in line with his gentle temperament.


    Ji Anning also got up, holding Ji Chicheng''s arm, the three of them walked outside the clinic together.


    Before they reached the door, the door suddenly opened.


    The one who opened the door was a 30-year-old female doctor. She opened the door and saw Xiang Yiqing at a glance. She hurriedly said hello with a smile, "Doctor Xiang, you haven''t finished reading this yet."


    Xiang Yiqing smiled back to her, "Just finished reading."


    "I''m looking for Doctor Qiu." The female doctor said as she entered the door, she shouted inside, "Qiu Yang."


    Qiu Yang has come out of the back room, "Doctor Sang."


    She was holding a mobile phone in one hand and a bag in the other, as if she was going out.


    Doctor Sang looked at her with regret, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is here, I can''t eat with you at noon today."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yang''s lips curled, and he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I can eat by myself."


    Doctor Sang was still very sorry, and walked up to Qiu Yang, holding her arm, to please her, "I''m really sorry, I will definitely eat with you tomorrow noon."


    Qiu Yang frowned, "It''s really okay. Go ahead, don''t be so hypocritical."


    As she said, she took away the hand that Dr. Sang was holding her arm and pushed them out of the door.


    Xiang Yi walked to the door lightly, but stopped.


    A smile appeared in Ji Chicheng''s eyes, and Ji Anning looked up and caught it.


    Seems to be waiting for a good show to be staged.


    At this moment, Xiang Yiqing suddenly turned his head and looked at Qiu Yang and said, "Qiu Yang, why don''t you eat it together."


    Qiu Yang heard the words, "No, you go and eat, I''ll eat whatever I want outside in a while..."


    Before she could finish her refusal, Dr. Sang on the side suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted her, "Oh, if I am on duty at noon, you will always eat alone. If Dr. Xiang calls you, you can eat together."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded to Qiu Yang, "Yes."


    "That..." Qiu Yang was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng. They both looked like she was indifferent. She nodded, "Then I will disturb you."


    Her hair was not long, and a loose ponytail was tied. The strands of hair in front fell with her head down, and she reached out and stroked it.


    Every move gives people the feeling of Xiaojiabiyu.


    Because it might have something to do with Xiang Yiqing, Ji Anning took a second look and found that, in terms of temperament, he matched Xiang Yiqing quite well.


    But from the perspective of CP, Qiu Yang is more suitable than her sister-in-law and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Other... remains to be seen.


    When he went out, Ji Anning put on his cap and mask, holding Ji Chicheng''s arm, and bowing his head all the way.


    Fengming Hospital is a high-end private hospital. There are many restaurants in the surrounding area.


    "Just eat that pickled fish."


    After exiting the hospital gate, Ji Anning looked up and saw a signature pickled cabbage fish shop across the wide road. She pointed to it and called her name to go, "The last time Xin Xiaoxiao brought me it seems to be their home, which tastes great."


    Xin Xiaoxiao bought it for her while she was hospitalized here.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yes, she will eat that as soon as she comes, so she won''t get tired of it."


    As he said, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded vigorously, "The taste is really good, especially the appetizers from their home, the taste is also great."

 Chapter 1186： The old cow came back to eat tender grass (4)

    Seeing her drooling appearance, Ji Chicheng frowned, "Is it so delicious?"


    Saying that his long legs have moved away, holding Ji Anning''s hand, walking towards the zebra crossing.


    "But I have to ask Doctor Qiu."


    After a few steps, Ji Anning remembered Qiu Yang and asked her back, "Doctor Qiu, can you eat spicy food?"


    Qiu Yang smiled, "I''m a spicy girl, it''s okay to eat spicy food."


    She whispered softly, carrying a bag in both hands, and walking beside Xiang Yiqing, the breeze brushed across her face and messed up a few strands of hair on her forehead. She reached out and picked it up.


    That picture makes people feel so comfortable and harmonious.


    If you don''t know, you must think that they are a couple, because their pace is so consistent.


    Ji Anning felt even more annoyed with Qiu Yang, "Then... pickled cabbage fish, okay?"


    I was really too excited to see it just now and forgot her.


    It¡¯s okay to talk to Xiang Yiqing, but with his friends...


    Qiu Yang shook his head, "No problem, that fish is really delicious, and I like it very much."


    She repeatedly said that she could eat spicy food, Ji Anning had no pretense, and confirmed the pickled cabbage fish.


    It was lunch time, and the restaurant was overcrowded, but they were lucky that a large box of guests had just finished eating and left.


    It is the largest box in this restaurant, with the windows facing the road outside.


    As soon as they sat down, the waiter immediately came to pour water over the menu.


    "Sauerkraut fish also has so many flavors." Ji Anning turned to the first page of the menu and saw many flavors of sauerkraut fish. She was a little confused, and said while watching: "I don''t know what flavor Xin Xiaoxiao bought me last time. ."


    Xiang Yi heard it lightly, without thinking about it, and replied very positively, "It must be the original flavor, she only likes the original flavor."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning raised his head and said to the waiter: "Then you want an original one."


    As she said she pushed out the menu, "Look if you want another flavor, I want a plate of sauerkraut fish and their appetizers."


    Xiang Yiqing picked up the menu and pushed it to Qiu Yang, "Look what you want to eat."


    Qiu Yang was not hypocritical. He took the menu, turned a few pages back, ordered two dishes, and then pushed the menu to Xiang Yiqing, "You can order the rest."


    "Okay." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, lowered his head and began to flip through the menu, without hesitation, ordering very skillfully, "This, this, and these, all have one."


    With a big finger, he ordered seven or eight dishes.


    Then closed the menu and said to the waiter: "Order so many first."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter nodded and took the menu and left.


    The brewed tea was placed on the revolving table. Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand to grab the teapot and looked at Ji Anning and said, ¡°I ordered the dishes that Xin Xiaoxiao must order every time she comes. She said it¡¯s delicious. You should also Will like it."


    "Ok."


    Ji Chicheng, who hadn''t made a sound, and could never make a sound, suddenly nodded in response to Xiang Yi.


    Ji Anning turned to look at him in surprise.


    But there was still no expression on his Jun''s face, and there was nothing unusual.


    Ji Anning found it strange, but Qiu Yang was there and she was not easy to ask. Xiang Yiqing just poured tea for her, she reached out and held the tea cup in her hand.


    "Waiter, pour another cup of boiled water."

 Chapter 1187： The old cow came back to eat tender grass (5)

    After Xiang Yiqing poured water for Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, he poured another glass of water, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, and then called the waiter to change the boiled water.


    Hearing the waiter''s response, he put down the water glass, turned his head and looked at Qiu Yang and said, "I remember you didn''t drink barley tea before."


    Qiu Yang was a little surprised, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to remember."


    Staring at Xiang Yiqing''s handsome face in surprise for a while, she was probably embarrassed. She quickly lowered her head again, with a shallow arc in the corner of her mouth.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng sat opposite them, watching the interaction between them.


    ¡®He, once in a relationship, in college, she was a senior sister who was one grade higher than him...¡¯


    The words of Xiang Yiqing made Ji Anning suddenly remembered the gossip message from Qi Helian. He said that Xiang Yiqing had been in a relationship in college and was his senior sister.


    Combined with what Ji Chicheng said just now, "The old cow is back to eat tender grass"... Then this Doctor Qiu is... is Xiang Yiqing''s first love senior sister?


    She raised her head again and looked at Qiu Yang carefully, no wonder, no wonder the uncle, who has always been calm in encounters, changed the expression on his face when she saw Qiu Yang.


    It turned out to be Xiang Yiqing''s first love.


    Ji Anning was thinking, and Ji Chicheng''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "Didn''t Xin Xiaoxiao say to be a brother or sister with you? He also invited us to come back on the 12th to attend your worship banquet."


    He leaned on the back of the chair, looked lazily at Xiang Yiqing, and asked casually.


    When talking about worshipping, Xiang Yiqing frowned, "She is fooling around, you also believe."


    That little girl, really told them, he thought she was just talking about it, she was really not afraid of it.


    Ji Chicheng said leisurely: "It''s quite appropriate for you to form brothers and sisters, a fraternity friend of women, a poor little girl who has lacked love since childhood, and multiple brothers. She will also have personal care in the future."


    A fraternity friend of women...


    Uncle, in front of someone who might become a current ex-girlfriend, you said that they are fraternity women''s friends. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your brothers?


    If someone wants to reconcile, but because of his words, the recombination fails, he will become a sinner forever?


    Ji Anning thought, stretched out his hand under the table and severely pinched Ji Chicheng''s thigh.


    Opposite Xiang Yiqing replied to Ji Chicheng, "Oh, why don''t you bow to her? Why don''t you take care of her?"


    As he said, he glanced at Ji Anning, and then continued: "During your accident, someone will help you accompany your wife, and help your wife fight Xiaosan, you are the one who should take care of her most."


    Ji Anning very much agreed with Xiang Yiqing''s words and nodded vigorously, "Yes, if it wasn''t for Xin Xiaoxiao, your admirer Korea, it is very likely that I murdered me in the hospital."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng shrugged happily, "Yes, I will invite her to dinner another day and invite all of you to thank her in person."


    This is not the style of her brother-in-law.


    What the **** is this guy doing?


    After dinner, they finally separated from Xiang Yiqing and got into the car. Ji Anning couldn''t wait to ask Ji Chicheng, "Uncle, what are you doing in front of your ex-girlfriend who might get back together?"


    She always felt that he talked a lot today, something was wrong.

 Chapter 1188： The old cow came back to eat tender grass (6)

    Ji Chicheng sneered, "Don''t you think Xiang Yi mentioned more often than I did?"


    From the moment Ji Anning said that he would go to the restaurant, when he ordered the food, he took one bite from the left and another bite.


    "He said it must be..." Ji Anning felt wrong, and later realized, "You don''t think Xiang Yiqing is interesting to Xin Xiaoxiao, do you?"


    Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao, she once thought about it before Qiu Yang appeared.


    Because Xin Xiaoxiao always mentioned Xiang Yiqing in front of her, and the frequency was very high, she seriously suspected that Xin Xiaoxiao liked Xiang Yiqing.


    However, they had contacted several times, and she did not feel that way with Xiang Yiqing, and she treated Xiang Yiqing as an elder...


    Together, they always feel that there is no sense of CP, one is too moving and the other is too quiet.


    "I care who is interesting to him." Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, and then thought of something, then asked Ji Anning, "How do you know that it belongs to his ex-girlfriend?"


    When asked about this, Ji Anning became proud, "Hehe, who am I."


    At the beginning, I asked him in the hospital, and he also sold off her and negotiated terms.


    Humph, she doesn''t know it yet.


    Looking at her pompous demo, Ji Chicheng couldn''t help but leaned forward, reached out and hugged her soft body, and kissed her face, "Yeah, who are you, you are my Ji Chicheng''s wife."


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." Ji Anning pushed Ji Chicheng and said with a pouting mouth: "You bad guy, I think you obviously didn''t wait to see Qiu Yang, so you kept mentioning Xin Xiaoxiao on purpose."


    When Ji Chicheng heard the words, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Ji Anning indulgently, "You can see this all, you little thing, you are getting more and more capable."


    He admitted this, he doesn''t want to see Qiu Yang?


    Ji Anning was puzzled again, "Why don''t you wait to see Qiu Yang."


    "Only Xiang Yiqing, the unpromising one, let the old cow who had dumped him eat his tender grass."


    Ji Chicheng severely despised Xiang Yiqing.


    Ji Anning also looked at him with contempt, "It seems you haven''t been dumped by anyone."


    "I..." Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s expression, and then realized what he remembered. He gritted his teeth and leaned close to her face, "Yes, how can I avenge my being dumped?"


    After speaking, his lips pressed against Ji Anning''s.


    "No, uh..."


    ...


    The car watching Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng left, Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yangcai went to the hospital.


    Qiu Yang smiled as he walked and said, "The relationship between Shao Ji and his wife is really good."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly with a "um".


    Childhood sweethearts, sharing joys and sorrows, and seeing each other as fate, how could the relationship be bad?


    The vicissitudes of life, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and it is probably the last thing to use on them.


    Qiu Yang turned his face slightly, squinted at Xiang Yiqing, and said, "I have not met Ji Shaotong twice."


    "Just twice." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "He was abroad at that time, and few came back."


    So he is very clear.


    Qiu Yang said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you, Ji Shao and Qi Shao, the relationship is still so good."


    There was a hint of regret in her tone.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded quite touchingly, "The relationship just walked and persisted like this, and it became deeper and deeper."


    A few of them, in fact, do not meet frequently, especially during that time when Ji Chicheng was abroad, and he also went to school in another country.

 Chapter 1189： Meet with my son at night (1)

    Qi Helian has already scheduled the schedule for next year this year. Unless he has agreed to meet, he will put off some work, otherwise he will spend the whole year busy.


    But the friendship between them will never end.


    Because a few of them, no matter what happens to them, they will stand up and give assistance the first time.


    Xiang Yiqing''s words deepened the regret in Qiu Yang''s tone. She looked up at the sky and sighed, "Yes, any relationship requires patience to manage it in order to be strong and lasting."


    Perhaps she felt that the topic was getting heavier as she talked, she suddenly turned to look at Xiang Yiqing, changed her positive tone, and asked Xiang Yiqing, "Why did you go to school abroad?"


    Xiang Yi smiled lightly and said: "Actually, I went abroad to plate gold according to my dad''s wishes. But I met some people there, and it was indeed a bit of experience.


    "When I went abroad, I didn''t get used to it, the classmates there, the food there."


    Qiu Yang talked about her life abroad, her delicate face, vivid expressions, a look that even recalls her annoyingly, "especially jet lag, it took me two months to turn upside down, those foreign roommates, They are all very open, and it may be noisy in the dormitory."


    Xiang Yi chuckled and nodded, "Well, I didn''t get used to it at first."


    "At that time, I was very confused, and it felt completely different from what I had imagined. For a while, it was... special..."


    As Qiu Yang was talking, looking at Xiang Yiqing''s face, his voice suddenly stopped.


    What seems to be said doesn''t seem to fit.


    She finally chose to smile slightly at Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yi seemed to see what Qiu Yang wanted to say. He took a sincere look at her and said: "At that time, with your achievements and your talents, it would be a shame not to go out."


    "Yes." Qiu Yang raised her head and sighed again. She said, "People around me think so."


    They all think so, and they all think she should be able to fly higher and farther.


    In the end, she herself was so skeptical.


    "Are you still used to it in the past few months in the hospital?" Xiang Yiqing did not dwell on the topic of the past and returned to the present.


    The smile on Qiu Yang''s face also eased. She looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "I have a consulting room with you every day. Do you think I am used to it?"


    Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    Qiu Yang smiled again and said: "Ha, I was joking with you, I know you are not suitable for expression."


    She nodded again, "Very well, everything is fine."


    The two went to the hospital without knowing it while they were walking and talking.


    After entering the courtyard, people kept greeting Xiang Yiqing.


    The hospital is also a gossip zone. The young nurses gather together and love to spread gossip.


    Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang have been in the same clinic for more than three months. The two had lunch together and walked back together. The incident spread immediately in the hospital.


    The topic unfolded was that the future boss wife changed again, saying that Xiang Yiqing, the rabbit, gave up the little fresh meat outside and changed to eat Qiu Yang''s grass beside the pillar.


    For a time, Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang became the topic of everyone after dinner.


    Two days have passed, and their topics can still be heard everywhere.


    "At one time, our prince and Doctor Qiu were both students of the Medical University, and the children were in the same department."


    "Maybe the two of them had stories before, or maybe Doctor Qiu was so lucky when he came here, and he was assigned to the same clinic with the prince."

 Chapter 1190： Meet with my son at night (2)

    "That is, even if others are assigned, the prince can''t agree."


    Today, Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang were on the night shift together. When they returned from the room inspection, they passed by the nurses'' duty room and heard them talking about their gossip.


    They both heard it, and they chose to ignore it tacitly, and even their footsteps were neat.


    After a long walk, Qiu Yang couldn''t help but smile, "I have to say that the power of gossip in China is really the best in the world."


    Xiang Yiqing also smiled, "Ignore it, it will calm down after a while."


    Qiu Yang was stunned, then looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "You are still the same as before. You are so calm and calm when you encounter everything."


    Xiang Yiqing said: ¡°It¡¯s a fact, no explanation is needed. It¡¯s not a fact. Explaining is equivalent to disguising.¡±


    "Yes, yes, everything you say is reasonable." Qiu Yang nodded, "Your understanding has always been the truth."


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Yi turned his head and frowned at her.


    The two looked at each other and laughed again.


    ...


    After the overnight shift, Xiang Yiqing returned to the dormitory, took a brief wash, then lay down on the bed, ready to go to bed, when the phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his trousers he was wearing, and the caller ID showed that it was his mother.


    "Mom." He shouted, and he lay down slowly.


    "You go home tonight, your grandpa wants to see you."


    "Well, I won''t see the doctor today, I will go back as soon as I get up."


    "Then I let them prepare lunch."


    "Hang up first."


    After talking on the phone with his mother, Xiang Yiqing put the phone on the small bedside table next to the bed, then uncovered the quilt on him, turned over, and faced the wall inside.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he inadvertently swept the red piece of the wall, and when he looked closely, he could still vaguely see the words.


    He opened his eyes again, stared at the words written in the lipstick for a while, frowning.


    The girl said she was going to get engaged, but she didn''t know if it was decided. Have you chosen the date?


    I haven''t harassed him in the past few days, and I haven''t called or sent text messages, so I should be busy getting engaged.


    Could it be... Could it be that she texted him, or called him, he was busy and ignored it without paying attention?


    Xiang Yi thought about it, turned around again, reached out and picked up the mobile phone, checked the text messages and WeChat, and missed calls. There was no record of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Only then did Xin Xiaoxiao really not contact him in the past few days.


    ¡®Worship and worship. If you don¡¯t become a brother or sister, then we will worship and become a husband and wife, huh! ¡¯


    ¡®Heh¡¯, Xiang Yi laughed softly when he looked at the last WeChat message sent to him by Xin Xiaoxiao.


    He shook his head while laughing, then locked the screen, locked the phone screen, and put it back.


    ...


    Ji Anning is pregnant, idles at home, one after another is not around, doing nothing every day, very boring.


    I followed Ji Chicheng to the company once a day. In less than three months, Ji Mingyue was already sitting in the position of chairman.


    A general demeanor.


    Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue were talking about something, Ji Anning sat on the sofa, holding a magazine, flipping through it absently.


    From time to time, I looked up at them.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Ji Mingyue looked over and said, "Come in."


    The knocker heard the response and pushed open the office door. A tall thin man with a straight shirt.

 Chapter 1191： Meet with my son at night (3)

    A briefcase in his hand.


    Ji Mingyue looked at the visitor in surprise: "Qing Song, why are you back so soon?"


    "Ji Dong." Wu Qingsong entered the door, greeted Ji Mingyue first, and then nodded to Ji Chicheng, "Little Master."


    Ji Chicheng turned his chair around and faced Wu Qingsong, half-joking and half-seriously saying: "Listen to Mingyue that you are better than me."


    Hearing this, Ji Mingyue, who was sitting across from each other, and Ji Anning, who was sitting on the sofa, rolled his eyes at the same time.


    Said as if he was very strong.


    "Chairman Liao Zan is nothing more." Wu Qingsong smiled modestly at Ji Chicheng, then looked at Ji Mingyue, and said seriously: "Something happened to Mr. Zhu''s house temporarily, so I signed the contract in advance, Come back early."


    He said, digging out a file bag from his briefcase.


    Watching them talk about work, Ji Chicheng leaned on the armrest of the chair with both hands, stood up, "Go."


    After saying hello, he turned around, winked at Ji Anning, and walked straight to the door.


    Ji Anning got up in a hurry, "Sister, my uncle and I are leaving first."


    We said hello to Ji Mingyue, and she followed in Ji Chicheng''s footsteps, "Didn''t you say you have lunch with sister-in-law?"


    Ji Chicheng looked at her blankly, "Didn''t someone come back to accompany her to dinner, why should we waste our time in the world of two people."


    Is anyone... Wu Qingsong?


    Ji Anning frowned, "You really..."


    What kind of reproach should I say? I''m already used to his domineering and selfishness, right?


    Ji Anning thought, angry and funny, and finally let this topic go.


    But after a short walk, she frowned again with a worried look on her face, "In case Little Wu gets married in the future, who will take care of my sister-in-law."


    My sister''s feet, where my sister is now, where is my future...?


    After all, it was the aunt who was related by blood, who made her walk into her heart uncontrollably.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her coldly and disgustedly, "Doing so much."


    Before he finished speaking, he continued: "If she behaves better, my niece-in-law can do her duty to support her in the future."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, he gave a rude "Bah", then sneered, "You really are..."


    As she said, she touched her lower abdomen with both hands, and smiled and asked Ji Chicheng: "Uncle, what do you call you after this child is born?"


    Ji Chicheng black face!


    Ji Anning continued to frown, pretending to be very tangled, "Is it my uncle or dad?"


    Faced with her deliberate teasing, Ji Chicheng suddenly calmed down, "Don''t worry, go home later, I will talk to him."


    "How to talk in person?" Ji Anning casually curious.


    Ji Chicheng moved his eyes to An Ning''s lower abdomen, and said every word: "I will go in and find him."


    Ji Anning realized the meaning of ¡®interview¡¯, his face flushed to the root of his ears, and the man next to him was expressionless, maintaining a cold and proud appearance.


    Before she could say her curse, Ji Chicheng suddenly sighed again: "Hey, it''s more exciting to sleep when you are my niece."


    "Abnormal." Ji Anning squeezed Ji Chicheng''s arm vigorously.


    At this time, the elevator came, opened the door, and Wu Tezhu came out.


    When he met Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, his old man was surprised.

 Chapter 1192： Meet with my son in the evening (4)

    Then smiled and greeted, "Little Master, Miss Anning."


    "Assistant Wu, who is getting married?" Ji Anning looked at the pink invitation letter held by Wu Te''s assistant and asked casually.


    Wu Tezhu said: "Hai Rui Group daughter engagement invitation letter."


    As he spoke, he opened the invitation letter, with Xin Xiaoxiao and her fiance''s name written on it.


    Zhong Qingyang...


    Entering the elevator, Ji Anning asked Ji Chicheng, "Is Zhong Qingyang the man Xin Hailong introduced to us last time at the celebration party?"


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    Ji Anning pouted, "Didn''t Xin Xiaoxiao dislike him?"


    Also very dissatisfied with her father''s arrangements for her.


    But in the end she chose to compromise and promise. In fact, she is really a very obedient girl.


    She just looks bohemian in appearance.


    "Do you think everyone is as lucky as you? Who do you like, I will try to help you get it?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning is speechless, this guy is about to start narcissism again.


    "Uncle, is the matter of Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing''s bowing to each other just like this?"


    Out of the elevator, Ji Anning suddenly remembered Xiang Yiqing.


    Ji Chicheng replied: "She is engaged at the end of this month, so she shouldn''t have time to think about such boring things."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning curled his lips and sighed, "Hey, it''s less than a week at the end of the month."


    I don''t know why she agreed.


    But as an outsider, she has no right to do anything. She should respect the choices of others.


    Not at that location, and never know the warmth or coldness of that location.


    She clasped Ji Chicheng''s arm tightly and said, "It''s better to call them to have a meal at night."


    Ji Chicheng said: "Qi Helian will be back tomorrow."


    The meaning is obvious, wait for Qi Helian to come back tomorrow to eat together.


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "Well, wait for him to be together, there will be more people."


    She was so happy that Qi Helian was coming back, Ji Chicheng was upset, "Haha!"


    He looked at Ji Anning and sneered twice, the laughter was a bit permeating.


    Ji Anning frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Ji Chicheng asked coldly: "Don''t you know me very well? What do you mean by that, can''t you tell?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you very well." Ji Anning pursed his lips, released Ji Chicheng''s arm, and walked in front of him.


    Ji Chicheng returned to her in a hurry, "I will go home at that moment, and while I am going to see the child, let you know more about me..."


    "..."


    Fighting with Ji Chicheng is now the only...the greatest pleasure in Ji Anning''s life.


    ...


    The last time he came back, it was ten days ago, and he didn''t come back for ten days in a blink of an eye. He didn''t know how these ten days passed.


    Maybe it''s because I''m busy, so I feel that time flies very fast.


    Xiang Yiqing carried a birdcage in his hand. There was a green bird in the cage. After getting out of the car, he ran to home happily.


    "Master is back."


    He ran into the old aunt at home and greeted him.


    He looked at the old aunt and asked, "Where is my grandpa?"


    "I am playing with the birds in the yard." The aunt pointed to the right of the gate and replied to Xiang Yiqing.


    "Then I will go find him."


    Xiang Yiqing immediately turned around and ran in the direction the old aunt gave him.


    Words of various colors are planted in the yard, and they are all in full bloom this season.


    Xiangjia This is an ancient house left over from the last century. Although it was renovated in the later period, it still maintains the original ancient style.


    (Recommend Brother Yang as a good friend, Qianchun Guoguo¡¯s "Devil¡¯s Exclusive Baby: Good, Come Up!" is said to be very yellow and exciting, go search and see)

 Chapter 1193： What are the advantages of that girl? (One)

    Behind the rockery, the old man is sitting in a wheelchair, holding a bird cage in one hand and leaves in the other, teasing the birds in the cage.


    The little bird in his cage, with golden-red feathers, seemed to gradually change in the sun, varying shades, and very beautiful.


    "Look, Grandpa caught you another worm."


    The old man concentrated on the bird fighting and talked to the bird without noticing that Xiang Yiqing had already arrived behind him.


    grandfather? Does his old man recognize this bird as his grandson? Or granddaughter?


    Hearing the old man calling himself grandfather to a bird, Xiang Yiqing frowned, took a step with his long legs, walked in front of the old man, and looked at him speechlessly.


    The old man found him now, raised his head, his eyes lit up in surprise, "Oh, my grandson is back."


    Then he thought of something, raised the bird cage in his hand, and said lightly to Xiang Yi: "Come on, come and meet."


    "Jin Yu, this is your brother, gently."


    The old man first pointed Xiang Yiqing to introduce the golden feather bird in the cage, and then introduced the golden feather bird to Xiang Yiqing, "Gentlely, this is your sister, Jin Yu."


    It turned out to be my sister...


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the golden retriever bird in the cage held by the old man, his''sister'', his mouth twitched and couldn''t stop.


    It seems that his old man is indeed too boring. Everyone raises dogs and cats to be sons and daughters. He was the first time he saw someone raise a bird to be his granddaughter.


    It''s amazing!


    "Grandpa, I brought you a bird back. I asked someone to bring it back from the southwest."


    He squatted down, put the bird cage in his hand on the arm of the old man''s wheelchair, and introduced the origin and species of the bird to his old man.


    Introduced a pass, anyway, it is a very rare species.


    But the old man was very disdainful, "What''s the matter, we Jin Yu, but Xiaoxiao personally went abroad to bring me back. It is said to be a mixed race."


    As he said, he pointed to every place on the bird and introduced Xiang Yiqing one by one, "Look at this color, this feather, and these blue eyes, how nice it is."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Can he see half-breed birds?


    It''s really a god!


    Needless to say, that girl Xiaoxiao must have said it, no matter what she said, the old man believed it.


    Xiang Yiqing thought about it, and said amusedly: "Your old man is really good at it. You can tell if the bird is mixed, then can you tell which country it is mixed with?"


    This question stopped the old man.


    "Oh, I haven''t asked Xiaoxiao about this yet. I''ll call and ask."


    As he said, he took out his mobile phone from the sundries bag next to the wheelchair, unlocked the screen, dialed Xin Xiaoxiao''s number, and said: "It just so happens that you are back and call her to eat."


    Xiang Yiqing originally wanted to listen to the interesting conversation between the old man and Xin Xiaoxiao, and found it particularly interesting to listen to the conversation between them.


    But when the old man said he wanted to call Xin Xiaoxiao to come to dinner at night, his eyes showed fear and he quickly stopped, "Farewell, you can let me live at home for a day. She is here and I have a headache."


    He reached out and snatched the phone from the old man.


    The old man frowned, "You don''t have time to accompany me. Xiaoxiao often comes to accompany me and brings me food."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    It''s as if their family is a poor household and needs other people to donate food and drink.


    "Now there is still the cake that Xiaoxiao sent to you the day before yesterday in the refrigerator. She said she made it herself, and I''ll get it for you."

 Chapter 1194： What are the advantages of that girl? (two)

    The old man ignored Xiang Yiqing''s speechless expression, and mentioned the food Xin Xiaoxiao had sent. He wanted to let Xiang Yiqing taste it too.


    As he said, he hung the bird cage on the branch next to him, turned the wheelchair, and walked back.


    Xiang Yiqing followed up and hung the bird cage on the tree. Then he pushed the old man, and asked questioningly as he walked: "Can the cake delivered the day before yesterday be eaten?"


    "Why can''t I eat it in the refrigerator?" The old man frowned and asked Xiang Yiqing in a reprimanding tone. Then he gave another example: "I used to be in the army and went out to rescue in the mountains and forests. When I was hungry, I wanted to eat. There is no bowl of rancid rice."


    Influenced by the old revolution, the old man has always looked down upon hypocritical capitalism, and Xiang Yiqing dare not question it anymore.


    In fact, I really ate the expired cake, and I got diarrhea after a big deal. It would be nice if his old man was happy.


    "Prepare more food in the evening, Xiaoxiao will come to eat."


    As soon as the old man entered the door, he greeted the busy aunt.


    Hearing that, Auntie was overjoyed, "Miss Xiaoxiao is coming, great, I will prepare food now."


    Excitedly, she put down the work she was doing and stood up.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, wondering why the aunt''s surprise was, "What''s so good?"


    The aunt said: "The cookie she made is very delicious. She said that next time I will teach me, I will let her teach me today, and I will make it for you after I learn it."


    This aunt is an old servant of Xiang''s family, Xiang Yiqing was brought up by her, and the two of them have a very good relationship.


    She had no respect for Xiang Yiqing, just like an elder to a junior, and followed Xiang''s mother to call him gently.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    She has bought all the hearts and minds of her family, how did she do it?


    When Xiang Yiqing was depressed, her aunt suddenly thought of something and said: "Miss Xiaoxiao likes to eat my pickled cabbage fish. Last time I drank all the soup, I now let them go to the pond to catch a fresh black fish."


    With that, her old man hurried out the door.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the aunt who was going away, very depressed.


    When did that girl have such a high status in their family?


    Come here and move the fish in their pond.


    The old man raised his head and looked at Xiang Yiqing, as if he could see what he was thinking, he said, "That girl Xiaoxiao is really pleasing, when will you marry her back?"


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his head, frowned and looked at his old man, "What are you talking about? I have been annoyed by her twice this month."


    Marry back... Isn''t that killing him?


    As he said, he raised his foot, walked to the side of the sofa, and stooped into the sofa.


    Reached out and picked up an orange from the fruit bowl, peeled it, and looked at the old man and said: "Did she not tell you, she is about to get engaged, she is busy with the engagement these days."


    The old man frowned and asked in surprise: "Is going to get engaged? With whom?"


    Why didn''t he hear?


    Xiang Yiqing said: "It''s the son of his father''s friend. Anyway, he is about to get engaged."


    As he said, he raised his hand, waved to the old man, and persuaded him to dispel the idea of ??matching him and Xin Xiaoxiao, "You old man should stop thinking about that, and I and her are not suitable."


    "Hey." The old man sighed in disappointment. He was greatly hurt by the news that Xin Xiaoxiao was going to be engaged to someone else, and he was weak in speaking. "I thought that a girl finally fell in love with you, but I didn''t expect it to be my illusion."

 Chapter 1195： What are the advantages of that girl? (three)

    He turned his wheelchair to the sofa, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. His favorite military channel was uninteresting.


    Staring at the screen absent-mindedly for a while, he suddenly turned around and asked Xiang Yiqing: "Then after she gets engaged, will she come to see me."


    Looking at the nervousness of his old man, Xiang Yiqing returned him amusedly, "Someone will come to accompany you in the future."


    He doesn''t understand, what''s so pleasing about that girl?


    From head to toe, from the heart to the appearance...... It is all publicity, what are the advantages?


    The old man snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to wait until the year of the monkey."


    He turned his head in anger again and looked at the TV screen intently.


    At this point, the Military Channel was broadcasting a military documentary, and Xiang Yiqing thought that his old man was finally attracted by the program.


    With a sigh of relief, he reached out and picked up an apple, peeled it, cut it into small pieces and placed it on the fruit plate, took a few toothpicks and placed it on the plate, and then pushed it to the old man.


    "Grandpa, have some apples."


    "Not thinking about eating." The old man waved his hand.


    The expression of loss was as if he had lost love, frowning, looking at nothing.


    It turns out that his old man is still thinking...


    Xiang Yiqing frowned.


    The old man''s voice sounded again, "Gentlely, where is your first love in college? Is she trying to find you back?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Why did his old man get involved with Qiu Yang again?


    The old man looked at him: "I looked good at that kid, he was very quiet, so I won''t bother you."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at his old man speechlessly.


    Can we be a little bit compelling, don''t see a girl, just put him in someone''s arms, anyway, he is now a diamond king and old five single level.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up a toothpick, poke an apple, and sent it to the old man¡¯s mouth, and said to him in a flattering tone: "Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m only twenty-seven. In this society, women are like me There are a lot of people who are not married, not to mention that I am a man and I should put my career first."


    For his marriage, he still wants to follow the flow.


    When he meets the right person, he tries to get along. He believes that if he can be together, he will definitely be together.


    If that person is not destined by himself, even if he deliberately does something, he will still be out of it in the end.


    For example, Qiu Yang once made him want to be together, Ji Mingyue.


    Hearing what Xiang Yiqing said, the old man became furious, "I''m at your age, and your dad is in the fourth grade of elementary school. Is my career not as successful as you?"


    When he finished talking, the old man stopped his chest and looked like an arrogant, as if he was saying: I am so successful.


    "Then you and my grandma are prematurely in love, did not hold a controversy for you in that era?" Xiang Yiqing tried to change the subject.


    The old man doesn¡¯t want to eat him, but he still has a straight face and said coldly: "You young people can do it hard now. Don¡¯t get married early. When you get older, get married and have children. Later, your child¡¯s elementary school will hold a parent meeting. , You go to attend, people thought it was grandpa to attend the grandson¡¯s parent meeting."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Could it be that the car is so far away and not so exaggerated?


    Children, children, children seem to be a topic that their grandparents and grandchildren must talk about when they meet for more than a year.


    "If I hadn''t seen my great-grandson leave like this, I wouldn''t be able to look down upon death."

 Chapter 1196： What are the advantages of that girl? (four)

    The old man suddenly said, "Our Xiang family has always been single pass. Your father has no brothers, not even cousins. If you don¡¯t have a few children, let me die. How will I meet the ancestors of the Xiang family after I am married?"


    Really...


    All the ancestors and all the ancestors moved out, Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched, looking at the old man''s frown, he had no choice but to coax him perfunctorily, "Okay, I will try my best."


    The old man mocked: "Cut, you have to find a wife to do your best."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Can you still have a good chat?


    At this moment, the aunt came back with a fish in her hand, "Gently, when will Xiaoxiao come over?"


    She entered the door, and asked Xiang Yiqing with a smile, while walking towards him.


    A **** fish, in a net bag, is alive and well.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to answer, the old man sighed first and said to his aunt: "Xiaoxiao is going to be engaged and becoming someone else''s family."


    Hearing that, the aunt''s face also showed a lost expression.


    Xiaoxiao is going to be engaged to someone else, which means that today...or will never come.


    Auntie thought, **** the fish in her hand, "Then this fish..."


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    The old man was so angry that he yelled to his aunt: "Fish, fish, put it back in the pond."


    The aunt nodded eagerly, "I will put it away now."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    When his grandson comes back, can''t he kill a fish to eat?


    The original active atmosphere, because Xin Xiaoxiao was not coming, fell again.


    Xiang Yiqing played several chess games with the old man, each of which allowed him to win, and he couldn''t stretch his eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to, it''s meaningless."


    At the end of the game, the old man suddenly threw the chess piece he had eaten onto the chessboard, waved his hand happily, and picked up the remote control to turn on the TV.


    This old man is really angry today.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at the old man, and asked with a good-tempered smile: "What''s the matter with your old man?"


    At this time, the aunt happened to be passing by. Seeing the old man''s anger, she smiled and said to Xiang Yiqing: "The old man has not been out at home these days, and he is impatient. Or you can push him out for a walk."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yi was surprised, "Why don''t you go out for a walk? Didn''t you always play chess with Uncle Zhang and the others a few days ago?"


    Their family belonged to the kind of government compound, and the surrounding families were veteran cadres, and there were several comrades who had been with the old man in the army.


    They have been friends for decades, so if they bring the old man back from the lively nursing home, they will not worry that the old man will be anxious and bored at home.


    I would chat with those old friends every day, or play chess.


    "Huh!" The old man snorted coldly, and said with his eyes sideways: "What kind of chess he plays, and when he plays chess, he will talk about his grandson and daughter-in-law who graduated from a prestigious foreign school. Both parents are scholars, aren''t they two of them? What to show off?"


    Every pore on the elderly is full of disdain.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, it is a teacher. Our whole family is a doctor, who rescues the wounded and rescues the wounded, and also two military doctors. They have contributed much to the nation''s foundation. How can ordinary people compare to it."


    At this time, he couldn''t disobey the old man''s will, and he couldn''t look down on the teacher, he could only consider the words.

 Chapter 1197： You two match very well (1)

    The old man was angry and did not pay attention to the details of Xiang Yiqing''s words. He was satisfied with his agreement, "That is..."


    Nodded, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "But you said that the whole family are doctors. Your college classmate who is in the same office with you is really suitable for you. In the future, you will manage the hospital. It can also help you in your career."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Why are you here again?"


    After a while, why did you come back to this topic?


    Seeing that he was disgusted with this topic, the old man held his chest in distress, "Look at your friend Ji Chicheng, you are about the same age, he is about to give birth to a second child, I am afraid your future wife is still pregnant."


    First, Lao Zhang''s grandson, then moved out of Ji Chicheng.


    This old man really took great pains.


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head funny, looked at the old man, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why don''t you Bibi Qi Helian?"


    The old man asked back: "Qi Helian knows to find a woman anyway, how about you?"


    Could it be... his old man suspected that he had any problems?


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, raising three fingers and swearing, "I will assure you first that my sexual orientation is normal."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to hold the old man''s arm, and said in a pleasing tone: "Can we stop talking about this topic?"


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted coldly, activated the wheelchair, and said in an angry tone: "I will go upstairs to sleep."


    Xiang Yi hurriedly got up and followed, "I will see you off."


    ...


    Finally sent the old man upstairs and settled down, Xiang Yiqing returned to his room and changed into light home clothes and off-white sports sweater.


    Poured a glass of boiled water, sat on the balcony holding the computer, sorting out some medical materials.


    His balcony faces the backyard. Looking down, there is a rockery creek with a patina flavor. There are golden red fish in the river.


    On the dense branches, there are several bird cages with birds in them.


    The curtains were drawn with a layer of gauze, and the sun was just right on him. He was on duty all night, and he was a little sleepy at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s not good, Jin Yu seems to be dead."


    Xiang Yiqing was taking a nap, when a servant''s voice suddenly came downstairs.


    died? What''s dead?


    He was confused just now, only to hear the servant shouting the word ¡®dead¡¯. He didn¡¯t know what was dead. He stood up with his long body, approached the window and looked down.


    A little maid carried a birdcage in her hand and looked anxiously at another maid who came over.


    "Jin Yu seems to be dead, not moving anymore."


    Jin Yu?


    Isn''t it the golden bird Xin Xiaoxiao gave to grandfather, his...sister? Why died?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at the bird in the cage suspiciously.


    When he came back at noon, the bird was still jumping up and down in the cage, alive and well. Why did he suddenly die now?


    "Go and tell the old man."


    The two servants discussed that they wanted to tell the old man the bad news that the bird had died. Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and hurried out of the room.


    He went downstairs, and the two servants just entered the gate, carrying the bird cage in their hands.


    He greeted them, stopped them, "wait a minute."


    "Master."


    The servant nodded slightly to Xiang Yi.


    "Give me the bird cage." Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand and snatched the bird cage from their hands.


    Then he raised the birdcage and stared at the bird in it carefully.


    How could this good bird die?

 Chapter 1198： You two match well (2)

    "Miss Xin gave this to the old man last month. The old man likes it so much. When it comes, other birds fall out of favor."


    The servant also couldn''t understand how the bird died well.


    "Could it be that other birds were jealous of it and killed it?"


    After hearing the servant''s guess, Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched silently, "Go go, what nonsense."


    These little girls, Gongdou Opera has been watched too much.


    Because both the mother and father have a cheerful personality, the servants hired at home are also very lively.


    The golden bird, lying in the cage, was motionless. He reached out and poked its head, but there was no response, it looked like it was dead.


    After confirming the decision, Xiang Yiqing said to the two servants: "The old man is sleeping, please don''t call and disturb him. I called to ask Xin Xiaoxiao what happened."


    Then he turned upstairs, took the birdcage into the room, closed the door, walked to the balcony, put the birdcage on the table, picked up the phone and dialed Xin Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "Hey."


    After a few rings, Xin Xiaoxiao over there answered, with a weak voice and a thick nasal sound.


    The state is obviously wrong.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I have a cold."


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned Xiang Yi with a light voice, then sniffed and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll see if the sun rises from the west today."


    After finishing talking, she laughed herself, "You actually called me."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Did he not take the initiative to call him?


    I was thinking carefully about whether he had called Xin Xiaoxiao, and asked in the receiver, "Let''s talk, what can you do to ask me for help?"


    Does he have to ask her for help when he finds her...?


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s question and asked her, "How did you catch a cold?"


    "Maybe I didn''t wear too much clothes two days ago, what can you do with me?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, coughing again over there.


    The cough is quite serious.


    After coughing again and again, Xiang Yiqing heard the lungs trembling as he listened on the phone. He frowned and asked her confidently, "I didn''t take medicine and didn''t go to the hospital, right?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and replied: "The new apartment I just moved in doesn''t have cold medicine, but I usually get through with a cold with some boiling water. You don''t understand that medicine is three-point poison."


    "You have reason to say everything." Xiang Yi said softly, and then told Xin Xiaoxiao: "Twenty minutes later, you will wait at the gate of the community."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao''s new apartment was bought, he insisted on the decision he made for the staff, so he knew where it was.


    ...


    From afar, Xiang Yiqing saw Xin Xiaoxiao wearing a thick-looking white sweater, standing at the gate of the community, with both hands in his pockets.


    Leaning on a big tree at the intersection, bowed his head and kicked the ground with his toes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He slowed down, and when he was approaching her, he gently pressed the horn of the car and opened the window of the co-pilot.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his head, only to realize that he had arrived, and his face immediately showed a brighter smile than a flower, "Brother Xiang, you are here."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her clothes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you wearing thick clothes now?"


    "The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, there were friends who had a party. You can''t wear it like this to participate."


    While talking, Xin Xiaoxiao opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car.

 Chapter 1199： You two match very well (3)

    The moment she got in the car, Xiang Yiqing frowned, staring at her haggard face and asked: "How much alcohol did you drink last night?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao froze for a while, then raised a hand, raised a finger, and replied with a silly smile: "It''s just a bottle of beer."


    Xiang Yiqing put his hands on the steering wheel and stared at her without speaking, but his eyes were clearly saying: Tell Lao Tzu the truth.


    Xin Xiaoxiao added another finger, "Two bottles..."


    Xiang Yiqing still maintained his original posture and expression, but his brow furrowed higher.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately added two more fingers, barking his teeth to Xiang Yi and chuckling, "Four bottles of beer and half a bottle of red wine."


    I thought Xiang Yiqing would nag, but he suddenly sneered.


    "I thought you were preparing for an engagement. I didn''t expect you to have a happy life."


    While speaking, he turned around and started the car.


    In this weather, at this point, driving the car a little bit, the wind is the most suitable, but considering that Xin Xiaoxiao has a cold, Xiang Yiqing closed all the windows.


    ¡®Hache¡¯


    After Xin Xiaoxiao got into the car, she kept sneezing, and she ran out of the tissues in the car.


    Her nose was also pinched red, her hair was messy, and she didn''t look at all.


    It may be haggard and looks a lot thinner.


    Xiang Yiqing observed for a while, and couldn''t keep silent. Looking at her, he didn''t have a good temper: "Aren''t you getting engaged in ten days? Are you afraid that you will not be beautiful by then?"


    "Cut." Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t take it seriously, "I wish I was disfigured now, I was disgusted, and still beautiful."


    The ghost thought about getting engaged to that Zhong Qingyang.


    But she still couldn''t help it, turned out the small mirror from the bag, took a picture from the left and right, and then pouted, "My complexion seems to be much worse, and I won''t drink anymore. Those guys cheated me."


    She has always paid attention to appearance and never goes out without makeup.


    I was in a hurry to see you today, and I just saw the item easily, so I wasn¡¯t so particular about it, so I just washed my face and put on some skin care.


    Xiang Yiqing sneered and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao, "If you don''t drink, the winery must not go bankrupt."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head, frowning and staring at him dissatisfiedly, "I found that your mouth is also quite poisonous, I''m like this, you still hurt me."


    After saying that, she pouted and became angry for a while, and couldn''t help it, and said madly, "Are you taking me to the hospital?"


    Xiang Yiqing asked coldly: "Otherwise, do you think I will take you to drink?"


    This guy...Why are you still holding on to this matter?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "I haven''t drunk for a long time, but a very good friend celebrated his birthday last night. If he didn''t drink it, he drank a little. It''s really rare. I went home to sleep without being drunk."


    Oh, it seems to me that I drank four bottles of beer and half a bottle of red wine is still very few, which is regrettable.


    Forget it, he can''t control this cynical little girl.


    Hey, by the way, Xiang Yiqing, do you care whether she drinks or not, what do you do with or without clothes?


    It''s really too much.


    Xiang Yiqing realized that afterwards, he hurriedly closed his mouth, not intending to speak again.


    The atmosphere in the car fell silent again.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat sideways, facing Xiang Yiqing, looking at it for a long time with a smile.


    The Xiang Yiqing looked a little bit fuzzy in his heart.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and poked Xiang Yiqing''s arm with her finger, "Hey."

 Chapter 1200： You two match very well (four)

    Twisted and contrived.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and stared at her, "What are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Are you taking me to your hospital?"


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    "Then...I can go through the back door when I go, can I not register?" Xin Xiaoxiao finished asking, lying on his seat, blinking at Xiang Yiqingmeng.


    Every time she saw him calm down and looked serious, she wanted to tease him.


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head upright, "No."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sank his mouth pretentiously when he heard the words, and then asked, "Will I be hospitalized in this situation?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "Maybe you need to hang water, but you don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "I don''t want the hospital bed, I want to sleep in your bed." Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand stretched out again, putting three fingers on Xiang Yiqing''s arm.


    Active like playing the piano.


    Xiang Yiqing was only wearing sweaters and home clothes. With a thin layer of fabric, he could even feel the coldness of Xin Xiaoxiao''s fingertips.


    Pressing on his arm like that, itchy.


    He raised his arm and pushed her away, "You...think too much."


    Then he looked at her and said: "Just a few bottles of IV drip, no need for a bed."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded when he heard the words, and then said: "Then you have to sit, you can sit on your lap."


    She said that she put her eyes on Xiang Yiqing''s thighs, and smiled.


    Xiang Yiqing ran away with a black face, "Xin Xiaoxiao!!!"


    Which of the tendons did he make the mistake, he even cared about her as a rascal, and even came to pick her up in person...


    Forget it, just assume he drove the hospital ambulance to pick up the patient.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not afraid of Xiang Yiqing''s runaway, but she immediately changed the subject, "By the way, what did you want to call me today?"


    After changing the subject, Xiang Yiqing''s expression immediately improved.


    He said, "The bird you gave to the old man seems to be dead."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao sat up straight and was surprised, "That bird is very precious. I asked a friend to bring it back from abroad. Why did it die?"


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "I don''t know, I hang it in the yard and die."


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then asked, "Did Grandpa feed him something that shouldn''t be eaten?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "I just went home this afternoon."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Oh, you haven''t been home for a month."


    Saying that she leaned back again, this time she was leaning right, her nose was blocked, she raised her head and inhaled vigorously.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "I go home every week."


    "I have been home for less than two hours, and the elderly can''t even bother to speak to you." Xin Xiaoxiao turned her face and gave Xiang Yiqing a contemptuous glance.


    Xiang Yiqing retorted this accusation speechlessly. He pressed his lips tightly, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly sounded, "I hate you people who are busy, especially men."


    This time she didn''t turn her head to look at Xiang Yiqing. She looked straight at the car roof with her chin slightly tilted up. The eyes that were moist from sneezing were clear and bright.


    Some dissatisfaction, some sadness.


    Xiang Yiqing knew that she was not mainly targeting him. He was silent for a while, and then switched the topic to Jin Yuniao, "When I went home, I happened to see Grandpa feeding Jin Yu eating insects."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned suspiciously, "It should be fine to eat insects, is it poisonous?"

 Chapter 1201： You two match very well (5)

    The insects are poisonous...


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and thought, "It shouldn''t be possible."


    "It''s okay." For some reason, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any more, waved his hand and said: "If you really die, you will let grandpa mourn, and I will get him one again next time, but he will have to take care of it. Otherwise commit evil."


    "He likes the bird very much. When I left, he was still asleep. I didn''t know it was dead."


    "He recognized that bird as his granddaughter. Now that the bird is dead, he must be sad."


    While talking, Xin Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She flipped it out of her bag, took a look at the caller ID, then lifted the phone up and showed Xiang Yi to look at it lightly, "Your grandpa, probably knows that the bird is dead."


    Then she answered the phone, turned on the speakerphone, and yelled kindly, "Grandpa."


    "Xiaoxiao, Jin Yu died without knowing why."


    The old man''s distressed voice came from the speaker.


    And the grief is very real.


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitches, does that bird really matter?


    "I know, I know." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, comforting the elderly in a coaxing tone, "Don''t worry, next time I ask a friend to get one for you."


    The old man lamented, "Hey, then it''s not my Jin Yu, not my good granddaughter."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    His "sister" is dead, should he feel sad too?


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled at the phone and said, "Don''t you still have my grandson and daughter."


    Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man felt even more sad, "I heard that you are going to get engaged, why are you engaged?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew what his old man was upset about, and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, even if I am engaged and married, I am also your granddaughter."


    The old man was afraid that she would say nothing, and immediately said: "You said this, don''t stop seeing me as an old man then."


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled and assured his old man, "I will visit you often in the future, and you will also come to participate when I get married."


    "Grandpa wrapped you a big red envelope."


    "Okay."


    Xiang Yiqing drove while listening to Xin Xiaoxiao and the old man chatting.


    I think it¡¯s interesting to chat with this young girl. He went home for a few hours. The old man looked at him with eyebrows, and looked at him unpleasantly. I had a very happy chat with this girl.


    What is so good about this little girl? His mother and the aunts at home like her very much.


    Xiang Yi turned his head in confusion and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Because of a cold, her eyes were full of tears, and the tip of her nose was flushed. She had to sniff her nose for a few words.


    When she sniffed, she would take the phone a little further away, probably because she was afraid that the old man would care about her when she heard it.


    Oh, little girl, she''s very careful.


    "Brother Xiang, am I that good-looking?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, smiled at Xiang Yiqing, and raised her eyebrows at him jokingly.


    Xiang Yiqing''s eyebrows trembled, and he rolled his eyes at Xin Xiaoxiao, then turned to look at the front of the car.


    This dead girl, if you don''t play hooligans for a while, will your heart be itchy?


    The old man heard Xin Xiaoxiao talking over there and asked curiously: "Xiaoxiao, who are you talking to?"


    Xiang Yiqing immediately gave Xin Xiaoxiao a wink and motioned her not to tell her father that they were together.


    Otherwise, his old man would have any hope.


    But, when has Miss Xin been so obedient?

 Chapter 1202： You two match very well (6)

    She ignored Xiang Yiqing and winked at her, truthfully replied to the old man: "He Xiang Yiqing."


    Hearing this, the old man was overjoyed, "Are you together now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, do you want to talk to him?"


    As she said, she lifted the phone up and moved to Xiang Yiqing''s ear.


    The old man said: "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, you can talk, I will hang up first."


    His old man said no, Xin Xiaoxiao took the phone back again, "Sorry, grandpa, I will be your granddaughter in the future, don''t be sad."


    "I know, Xiaoxiao is the best."


    The old man praised Xin Xiaoxiao and immediately hung up.


    If he can''t disturb his grandson''s time with Xiaoxiao, maybe he still has a chance.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao leaned on his side again, facing Xiang Yiqing, with a joke at the corner of his mouth, "You heard it."


    "What?" Xiang Yiqing wondered.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "Your grandfather recognizes me as his granddaughter."


    Xiang Yiqing knew what Xin Xiaoxiao meant, and would definitely use this to threaten him to worship.


    He sneered, "Didn''t you say it was his granddaughter?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said unhurriedly: "If you become a sibling with me, I will be your grandfather''s granddaughter in the future. I often go to your house to chat with his old man. If you disagree, I will tell him that you don''t let me. Go to your home."


    Xiang Yi stared lightly, "You..."


    As expected, this dead girl used this to blackmail him.


    He gritted his teeth, "What kind of hatred did I have with you? You want to retaliate against me like that."


    Today, when he went back, the old man kept telling him about Xiaoxiao. Just now, she said that she would visit his old man often in the future, to make him happy.


    If it was because of him at this moment, Xin Xiaoxiao would not go to see him again, and I don''t know how his old man will be thinking about him in the future.


    He only understood now that the girl kept telling the old man what the purpose was for her to be his granddaughter in the future.


    Just to cheat him, it was really hard for her.


    "If you can''t be a couple, let''s be brothers and sisters."


    Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, placed it on Xiang Yiqing''s thigh, and gently pushed, "Or you can be an underground lover in the future."


    Looking at her contrived appearance, Xiang Yiqing''s forehead blue veins violently, "Do you believe it or not I let you get out of the car?"


    He was about to step on the brakes immediately.


    "Believe." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, but did not show the slightest fear on her face, and said in a hurry, "Of course I believe it, but if you let me get off, I will call your grandpa and tell you that you don''t let me. Go to your home."


    Xiang Yiqing asked impatiently: "Little girl, what is good for me? Why are you pestering me?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied calmly: "You have a good temper, so I want to pester it."


    She lowered her head again, pursed her mouth, and muttered quietly, "I am not going to pester you today, but you are coming to me."


    Xiang Yiqing wanted to smoke his own two big mouths.


    Really, he must have gotten the wrong thread today, anyway, when he felt compassion for this little girl, he must have got the wrong nerve.


    Xiang Yiqing regretted it, he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again and asked, "Is it because I got angry with you, so you won''t be bothered?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s late, I''m dependent on you, brothers and sisters and couples, or underground lovers, you choose one."


    In particular, if one of the three has to be chosen, is it still necessary?

 Chapter 1203： Want me to see my son again? (One)

    It must be the first one.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that he had nowhere to go, so he nodded patiently, "Yes, my sister is my sister."


    But fortunately, the old man likes this girl so much, it will not hurt to have her help him to accompany him more in the future.


    Is this agreeing to bow to her?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xiang Yiqing to agree so readily. She thought that at least he would have to think about it like Tang Seng for a while, when she was forced by her to have no other way to agree before agreeing.


    She stared at Xiang Yiqing''s handsome face and looked at his reluctant expression. She felt very happy.


    After watching for a while, she smiled and said, "I call you, Brother Xiang, do you dare to agree?"


    Xiang Yi gave her a warning look, "Stop making trouble, I''m driving."


    Seeing that his patience is about to run out, Xin Xiaoxiao will accept it as soon as he sees it, and no longer bother him.


    She picked up the phone again, unlocked the screen and said: "Then I will inform them now to come to our worship banquet. It is better to choose a day than hit the sun. Let''s choose tomorrow, before I get engaged with the dead child."


    Too lazy to talk to her, Xiang Yi let her go easily.


    Recognizing her as a younger sister is better than being forced by the old man to chase her every day, marrying her home as a wife, and pestering him sweetly.


    He thought, when she was engaged and married, then she would not have time to bother him.


    ...


    In the afternoon, I just had a good nap.


    Ji Anning was lying on the rocking chair holding his mobile phone and watching. Ji Chicheng looked at the computer, holding the mouse in one hand, and helping Ji Anning gently rock the rocking chair with the other.


    The two were on the balcony, and the picture was very pleasant.


    ''Ding''


    Suddenly a text message came from the mobile phone, from Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Anning clicked to check the content.


    ¡®Tomorrow at Grand Hyatt Hotel, Xiang Yiqing and I will hold a worship ceremony. Remember to be there. ¡¯


    These two people really want to worship.


    After reading the content of Xin Xiaoxiao''s text message, Ji Anning turned to look at Ji Chicheng and said, "Xiang Yiqing really wants to become a brother and sister with Xin Xiaoxiao."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look up, and replied without caring, "I don''t understand him."


    He also looked at the computer screen intently.


    Ji Anning frowned, "He has been your good friend for so many years, don''t you understand him?"


    It is excusable to say that she does not understand.


    She really didn''t understand Xiang Yiqing. She seemed to treat the female compatriots around her the same way. He had the same attitude towards Ji Mingyue, Xin Xiaoxiao, and his first college love that day.


    Even she was very concerned about her, and she would be so careful that she would buy her a breakfast, and she would ask her warmly.


    And it was a little bit of ambiguity that couldn''t be seen. Once her sister-in-law was injured in country Y. He took care of it for so long, and the two did not seem to have any affection.


    But if he is the same to women, what about Xin Xiaoxiao to him?


    Ji Anning thought, looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Do you think Xin Xiaoxiao likes Xiang Yiqing?"


    "Why are you so interested in other people''s affairs?"


    Ji Chicheng was finally asked by Ji Anning to put down his work, frowning at her.


    Ji Anning pouted, "Isn''t that because Xiang Yiqing has been a good friend of yours for more than ten years? Did you see that I was interested in a passerby A or a passerby B?"


    Well, for this reason, he gave one hundred points.


    In Young Master Ji''s mind, her daughter-in-law would do anything and worry about anything, as long as he was the starting point, he would support her.


    (The rest of the day is more, so tired, so tired, I went to bed first, good night~~ Don¡¯t forget to turn to the next chapter to see if there are any votes yet, good night!)

 Chapter 1204： Want me to see my son again? (two)

    He looked at Ji Anning and replied: "Xiang Yiqing is cold-blooded, even if Xin Xiaoxiao likes him, it''s useless."


    "How is it possible?" Ji Anning seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "Xiang Yiqing is so gentle and considerate to his friends, how could it be cold-blooded, you and Qi Helian are really cold-blooded."


    Be a thief and catch a thief.


    "I love you so much, you call me cold-blooded? Do you want me to meet my son now?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, and a dangerous light shot from his eyes.


    Ji Anning hurriedly changed the subject, "Tomorrow they will have a worship banquet, should we prepare a gift?"


    However, Ji Chicheng didn''t let her succeed. The big hand was still from her face, touching her chin, and slowly descending into her collar.


    Walked slowly and gently, on the skin of her chest.


    There is also an ascetic system on his face that everything can''t get into his eyes, "It''s fine as long as you figure it out. You are also interested in such boring activities."


    "I hate it." Ji Anning was itchy by him, and pushed his hand away mercilessly.


    Then I sat up and looked at him solemnly, "Xin Xiaoxiao is a pretty good person, I like her very much, so I want to prepare a gift for her."


    Speaking, she stood up, walked to the chair opposite Ji Chicheng and sat down, turned on her computer, and wanted to search the Internet for gift ideas.


    Ji Chicheng followed her with his eyes, "She was once your rival in love, did you forget?"


    Ji Anning raised her eyelids and stared at him angrily, "I only know that someone suddenly hugged her relatives."


    She didn''t mention it anymore, he took the initiative to mention it, and he didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Ask him to settle the account today.


    "I didn''t get there." Ji Chicheng explained lightly.


    Frank, with a clear conscience.


    Ji Anning didn''t buy him, pouting her mouth pretending to be angry and said, "Anyway, I saw you holding it."


    Knowing that she is pretending to be jealous and angry, but...he likes it, he likes the way she is jealous, and he likes it too.


    Ji Chicheng let go of the mouse with the other hand, leaned back lazily, turned the chair, then opened his arms, and said to Ji Anning spoilingly: "Come here, I will hug you."


    "No." Ji Anning refused with enthusiasm, and looked back on her computer screen. While browsing the web, she said, "I don''t want you to hug me by the arms of others. Hug me."


    After two words and one ink mark, Ji Chicheng became impatient, and his petting tone changed to a threat, "If I take the initiative, it won''t be that simple."


    After speaking leisurely, he grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands, making a posture to get up.


    Ji Anning quickly released the mouse, stood up, walked in front of Ji Chicheng, bending over to embrace him.


    The doctor has said that his body is still in the recovery period and is not suitable for vigorous work and exercise, but he is always out of control.


    If this is something wrong with your body, and when you go to the hospital and ask how it happened, can they say that it is caused by sex?


    so awkward! ! !


    "Ji Anning, you really take the initiative." Ji Chicheng raised his hands and put them on Ji Anning''s back, stroking her back through the thin clothing.


    At this moment, a sharp voice of contempt suddenly heard from the door, "Ji Anning, why are you so shameless? Is that how you seduce my uncle?"

 Chapter 1205： You idiot (1)

    It''s Ji Ruoqian!


    They ventilated the room and the door was not closed, so Ji Ruoqian didn''t knock on the door and just entered.


    Ji Anning hurriedly pushed Ji Chicheng away, but Ji Chicheng didn''t let her succeed. He put his arms around her waist with his backhand, and pulled her to sit on his lap.


    At this time, Ji Ruoqian had walked in, holding the computer in her hand.


    First she looked at Ji Anning, who was sitting on Ji Chicheng''s lap, and then she looked at Ji Chicheng, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Uncle, you like this kind of person, but the queen takes the initiative."


    This family...In this world, Ji Ruoqian is probably the only one who satirized and insulted Ji Anning in front of Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng calmed down, but didn''t rush to get angry. Instead, he patiently said to Ji Ruoqian: "You learn something, good men like this."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Does this look like what the uncle said to his niece?


    Although... Although he is no longer their uncle, he has been a nephew for more than 20 years.


    It''s almost nonsense.


    After hearing what Ji Chicheng said, Ji Ruoqian''s face turned red. She pouted, not knowing how to behave like him for a long time.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and his tone became cold, "Who let you in?"


    Ji Ruoqian then remembered his purpose, "I have a problem with my computer, I have to ask you to help me take a look."


    As she said, she raised her foot and walked to Ji Chicheng, and put the computer she was holding in front of him.


    "Do you think I am repairing a computer?" Ji Chicheng raised an eyebrow coldly at Ji Ruoqian, as if he didn''t even look at the computer.


    This is rejected...?


    Ji Ruoqian understood, pouting, and his tone naturally changed to acting like a baby to the elders, "You are my brother, can''t I just let you fix my computer?"


    But Ji Chicheng didn''t regard himself as a senior, so he refused mercilessly, "No."


    He now has only two identities in this world, Ji Anning''s husband, and the father of two children.


    To be precise, Ji Anning is the only one who can be effective to him, and children sometimes do not do well.


    In front of Ji Anning, Ji Ruoqian couldn''t hold back the face rejected by Ji Chicheng. He came to the fire and stared at Ji Chicheng and said, "You are too partial. You are both nieces. You treat them too differently."


    But Ji Chicheng would not spoil her and be used to her, his face became colder again, and ordered her in a commanding tone, "Go out."


    "Huh." Miss Ji Ruoqian got angry, stomped her head and turned away, muttering as she walked, "What''s so great about buying a new computer!"


    Seeing Ji Ruoqian leave the room with a sullen pace, Ji Anning frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng, "Just help her to see what''s wrong."


    It seems that you are really stingy.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her with a faint smile for a while, then raised his brows, "Don''t you know that I like your duplicity?"


    After asking, he lowered his head and kissed Ji Anning on the neck.


    Ji Anning was itchy by his soft lips, shrinking his neck, pushing him while pouting: "How can I be wrong?"


    Ji Chicheng''s lips slowly moved upward from Ji Anning''s neck, and moved to Ji Anning''s earlobe, his breath suddenly became ambiguous.


    He said: "People who have bullied my wife, in my place, there will never be sunshine for them to pass."

 Chapter 1206： You idiot (2)

    Ji Anning listened, his heart warmed.


    No longer pushing and shoving, looking at the handsome face of the man close at hand, Jiao said: "You will spoil me like this."


    "Let me see if you''re the one." Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, frivolously at Ji Anning''s chin, staring at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The bright eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Seeing Ji Anning''s heart thumped and thumped, like a deer of first love.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came in and the curtains were blown up. Ji Anning remembered that the door was not closed, "Don''t make trouble, the door is open, what if someone comes again."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and pushed Ji Chicheng away, and immediately stood up.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t intend to tease her anymore, and changed his elder''s tone to tell her, "Look at the computer for a while, not for too long."


    "I know, I''ll go and close the door first." Ji Anning nodded, turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    At the door, she reached out and grabbed the doorknob, preparing to close the door.


    The sound of Ji Ruoqian''s atmosphere suddenly came from the room diagonally opposite.


    "I am so mad, I doubt if Ji Chicheng is my brother-in-law, or his niece and daughter."


    Apart from Ji Chicheng''s room, Ji Ruoqian rushed into Ji Xiangting''s room and threw the computer on her bed, furious.


    Ji Xiangting was sitting at the computer desk reading a book and was disturbed by Ji Ruoqian''s arrival.


    She looked at Ji Ruoqian holding the computer and complained, and she knew what had happened. Instead of comforting her, she complained, ¡°You asked for a broken computer. If it¡¯s broken, you don¡¯t know how to take it to the store for repair? Or buy it again. One? Are you ashamed of you?"


    Killing her, she would not ask those two people to help do anything.


    "There are a lot of data in the computer, and there are still a lot of unreserved photos. I''m so annoyed." Ji Ruoqian was anxious, holding his head in both hands and grabbing annoyingly, then lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling and said: "I can''t stay in this family more and more."


    She said: "Since Ji Anning and my uncle came back, my sister-in-law seems to have not kissed us as much as before, and she supported them together. I really don''t know what she thinks."


    The fact that Ji Chicheng was not the father''s biological son, no one knows about this family except Ji Anning and Ji Mingyue.


    Yuuki Chicheng was in this house, and they always seemed to be suppressed.


    Seeing that Ji Ruoqian was so frustrated, Ji Xiangting frowned and warned her seriously, "If you can''t wait, you have to stay. We are members of the Ji family. We have been in this house as the owner since we were young. An illegitimate child and a person who was born out of wedded and left out, don¡¯t let me lose your temper."


    "I see." Ji Ruoqian waved his hand irritably and sat up again.


    Reached out and picked up her computer again, "My computer, I''m going to use it for repair."


    She said, walking towards the door holding the computer.


    Ji Xiangting looked at the computer in Ji Xiangting''s hand, and suddenly thought of something, and shouted to her: "Qianqian, I know a computer repairer. It was opened by a college friend of mine. In Ronghui City, I will take you there."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Now these two sisters are not closing the door when they say bad things about them?


    Yes, they always scolded any ugly words in front of her, and they still needed to close the door.


    Seeing that the shadows of Ji Ruoqian and Ji Xiangting reached the door of the room, Ji Anning immediately closed the door on her side.

 Chapter 1207： You idiot (3)

    Then turned back to the balcony, Ji Chicheng was serious about working again, and Ji Anning did not bother him.


    Go to the other side of him and sit down, and continue to search the Internet for inspiration to give Xin Xiaoxiao a bow.


    "I have returned home, when will I have time to come out for a meal."


    Ji Anning put his cheek in one hand and the mouse in the other, browsing the forums related to various aspects, the chat software suddenly popped up a chat dialog box.


    Inadvertently glanced at the content of the message, then looked at the remark nickname, Brother Yao.


    She was surprised and quickly replied: "Senior Brother Yao, when did you come back?"


    Senior Brother Yao: "I just arrived yesterday, and it was too late to give you any news."


    Ji Anning: "Does Yuanyuan know that you have returned to China?"


    She knew that Yao Yiyang''s return this time must be for Jin Yuanyuan.


    Are they going to meet? Are you really going to meet?


    Ji Anning thought that Mr. Sun was about to meet with Jin Yuanyuan, and she was nervous with anticipation.


    The opposite Ji Chicheng raised his head and inadvertently observed, frowning and asked her: "Who are you chatting with?"


    "Senior Brother Yao, he has returned to China. It is not easy to meet Yuanyuan."


    Ji Anning tapped the keyboard to chat with Yao Yiyang, while replying to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng rolled her eyes, "What are you excited about when they meet?"


    He seemed to be saying: You are getting bored now.


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked at him, "Isn''t I excited for Yuanyuan?"


    Ji Chicheng asked, "Didn''t you say that she didn''t even know who that kid was? How did you know that she was not annoying but excited when she met him?"


    His meaning can also be understood as: that kid is very ordinary, what excites him to see him.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you are busy with you."


    Ji Anning lowered his head and continued to look at the computer screen.


    Senior Brother Yao: "I know that Mr. Sun has returned to China."


    Ji Anning: "Ha, how do you plan to meet her?"


    Brother Yao: "It''s just to see netizens."


    Ji Anning: "Okay, you can ask me at any time. Mr. Ji and I are free every day now."


    Really look forward to it.


    I also sincerely hope that Yuanyuan can accept Yao Yiyang and get out of the shadow of Zhang Qi''s death. Even if Zhang Qi really died because of her, there are many ways to atone for her sins, and there is no need to take her forever.


    Senior Brother Yao: "You make an appointment with her this Saturday, otherwise she won''t have time."


    Ji Anning: "So you wanted me to make an appointment for you..."


    After doing it for a long time, it turned out that I wanted her to come forward and make an appointment, and then they met.


    Before Yao Yiyang came back, she immediately said again: "I understand."


    Seeing the message from Ji Anning, the man curled his lips, reached out his hand to support the glasses on the bridge of his nose, put his hands on the keyboard, slender fingers, and tapped the keyboard, "I know you are a sensible person. "


    When the news was sent, he reached out and held the water glass on the table to his mouth, took a sip of water, and stared at the computer screen intently.


    "Master, there is a problem that I need to ask you."


    Suddenly came in outside the door a young man wearing glasses, holding a pink laptop in his hand, and walking towards him.


    "Help me see what''s wrong with this computer."


    The young man walked up to Yao Yiyang and placed the computer in front of him.


    Yao Yiyang glanced at the computer, then raised his head and looked at the young man amusedly, "Aren''t you Su Teng known as the top computer repairer in the sea?"

 Chapter 1208： You idiot (4)

    Su Teng said: "This time I really encountered a problem."


    Yao Yiyang stopped talking nonsense with him, reached out and turned on the computer and turned it on.


    The screen is black with a bunch of messy codes on it.


    He watched it carefully, then suddenly curled his lips.


    Su Teng was puzzled by his smile, "What''s wrong? What are you laughing at?"


    "It seems that the owner of this computer has offended the master."


    Yao Yiyang said, putting down the water glass with his other hand, putting his hands on the keyboard, and tapping.


    Knocked and said to Su Teng: "Go ahead, I guess it will take a while."


    "it is good."


    Su Teng nodded, then suddenly thought of something, then looked at Yao Yiyang, "But you know the owner of this computer is..."


    "is the boss around?"


    Before Su Teng''s words were finished, customers came outside and called him.


    His speech was interrupted, and he immediately responded to the outside: "Hey, here it is."


    When Su Teng was finished with a customer buying memory sticks and motherboards, Ji Xiangting raised his wrist and looked at the watch. More than half an hour has passed.


    She lacked patience, stepped forward and asked Su Teng, "Su Teng, when will it be better? Can you take it away today?"


    Before she finished her words, a nice man''s voice suddenly came from the back room, "Okay."


    Immediately after a tall figure came out of it, Ji Xiangting and Su Teng looked at them at the same time.


    In my impression, the white T-shirt, tall, always makes people feel a little melancholy, but there is no lack of sunshine boy, no change at all.


    What has changed is that after the baptism of time, there is a little more charm of a mature man.


    Ji Xiangting looked at Yao Yiyang blankly, "Yao... Yao Yiyang!"


    Hearing her chanting this name, Ji Ruoqian, standing behind her, frowned, "Yao Yiyang?"


    Thinking of something, she looked at Ji Xiangting with surprise and excitement and asked, "Is it the school grass you liked when you were in college?"


    Before Ji Xiangting could answer, she looked at Yao Yiyang with an idiot, "Really handsome."


    Ji Xiangting was so embarrassed by her question that she turned her face and gritted her teeth to warn her bitterly, "Shut up."


    Then she looked at Yao Yiyang with a smile on her face and greeted him, "Yao Yiyang, long time no see."


    "Yeah." Yao Yiyang nodded gently to Ji Xiangting, his eyes just swept across her body without stopping.


    It fell on Su Teng again, raised his foot and walked in front of him, handed him the computer, "The computer is ready."


    He was expressionless, Su Teng felt panicked and opened his mouth to explain, "This is sister Ji Xiangting''s computer, I just wanted to tell you, but..."


    Before the explanation was finished, Yao Yiyang turned around and went to the back room again.


    Watching his figure disappear in the house, Ji Xiangting''s eyes flashed a sense of loss. She retracted her gaze, looked at Su Teng and asked, "When did he return to China?"


    Su Teng couldn''t find a reason to refuse to answer, so he replied: "I just arrived yesterday."


    Ji Xiangting nodded, and then asked, "Should I come back for a look or...?"


    "I don''t know this well." Su Teng showed an embarrassed expression, and changed the subject, "Your sister''s computer is ready."


    Then she handed the computer to Ji Xiangting.


    Ji Xiangting was a sensible person, so she didn''t ask anything, reached out her hand to take the computer, thanked him, paid the money, and left with Ji Ruoqian.


    Along the way, Ji Xiangting drove without a word.


    Seeing her face, Ji Ruoqian didn''t dare to say anything, but he was really curious and endured all the way.


    (The ten chapters are over, the abuse begins...)

 Chapter 1209： You idiot (5)

    When the car entered the yard, she finally couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, does Yao Yiyang dislike you?"


    One question made Ji Xiangting''s face green with anger.


    She stopped the car, turned her head and stared at Ji Ruoqian, scolding her harshly, "Ji Ruoqian, you idiot."


    Never speak.


    Ji Ruoqian pouted aggrievedly, "It''s not my fault that he doesn''t like you. What''s the use of scolding your sister."


    With a complaint, she stretched out her hand to push the car door and was about to get out of the car. She glanced forward inadvertently, and suddenly stopped when she got out of the car.


    Looking at the front, frowning suspiciously, "Where are the nasty ghosts and Ji Anning going so late?"


    Ji Xiangting''s gaze followed. Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng had just walked out of the gate and stepped down the steps.


    "I didn''t get my phone, you get in the car first."


    Ji Chicheng touched his pocket, missing a mobile phone, greeted Ji Anning, and turned to take it.


    "Ji Anning, do you know that Yao Yiyang is back?"


    The car stopped beside, Ji Anning raised her foot to get into the car, and Ji Xiangting''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    She raised her head and looked over. Ji Xiangting got out of her car, closed the car door imposingly, and walked towards her with her head high.


    Ji Anning''s footsteps paused, and then stepped out to face Ji Xiangting.


    When the two got closer, Ji Anning returned to Ji Xiangting lukewarm, "I don''t know."


    Could it be that after a few years, she still loves Yao Yiyang?


    How did she know that Yao Yiyang was back?


    Ji Xiangting didn''t believe Ji Anning''s words, so she looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Do you really know it or not?"


    "I don''t know if I know..." Ji Anning sneered and raised her eyebrows, "What does it have to do with you? Why should I tell you?"


    There are so many self-righteous people in this world.


    Although Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian are not as confident and narcissistic as Korea, they are both considered the best in this regard.


    Always be superior to others, as if people all over the world should be around them.


    Is this sense of superiority brought out from the womb?


    But now, she is not used to anyone''s stinking problem.


    "Ji Anning, you..."


    Ji Xiangting was irritated by Ji Anning''s attitude. The current Ji Anning and the former Ji Anning who had been bullied and beaten by them were too different.


    Every time I compare, I still feel very unwilling.


    She opened her mouth to scold someone, after thinking about it, she endured it, and changed her words to tell her the truth, "Since you are back and live in this house, whether you are the daughter-in-law of Ji Jingfeng in the past or the daughter of my second uncle now Identity, you have to call me cousin, right?"


    Ji Xiangting raised her chin slightly, looking like an old bourgeoisie, "Aren''t you supposed to respect my cousin?"


    When Ji Anning heard the words, she curled her lips coldly, looked at Ji Xiangting, and responded to her without rush, "According to seniority, shouldn''t you want to call my aunt?"


    Ji Xiangting''s face changed, "You...you are really shameless."


    She really didn''t expect that Ji Anning would be at the gate of Ji''s house, and when the servants were passing by, she made her call her whispered so her face was not red and heartbeat.


    This openly acknowledged her relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    Not to mention that Ji Anning now knows that she and Ji Chicheng are not related by blood, even if they don''t know, even if they are still related by blood, she will no longer evade and cover up.

 Chapter 1210： Others bully her, no way (1)

    Because of their timidity and consideration, they walked so many wrong ways and hurt each other so much.


    Facing Ji Xiangting''s scolding, she also fought back without fear, "You won''t come to me to inquire about a man who doesn''t like you if you want a face."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Xiangting''s face turned green. She pointed at Ji Anning, her fingers trembling, "Ji Anning, you are good."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ji Anning smiled and nodded slightly to Ji Xiangting, then raised his feet and walked past her with his head held up.


    Yu Guang didn''t give her any more.


    Ji Xiangting turned her head and stared angrily at Ji Anning''s even arrogant back, clenching her fists tightly with her hands on her legs.


    I can''t wait to pounce on her and tear her up.


    Seeing her trembling with anger, she would not be able to change it for a while, Ji Ruoqian reminded her in a low voice, "Sister, let''s go in."


    At this time, Ji Xiangting just had nowhere to spread her breath, and she glared at Ji Ruoqian, and asked her with a cold snort, "You are not good at talking, isn''t that mouth good at scolding? Why didn''t you scold you just now?"


    Ji Ruoqian curled his lips, "You have scolded, haven''t you scolded her? Now she is pregnant and can''t do anything with her. If something happens, you can''t bear the consequences."


    When Ji Xiangting heard the words, she laughed, her anger suddenly disappeared a lot, "The pig''s brain is finally open."


    She stretched out her hand and gently poked Ji Ruoqian''s forehead, then turned on the steps of the gate.


    Ji Ruoqian followed behind her, complaining about her as she walked, "Don''t run over to me when you get angry with Ji Anning, okay? You said you know when Yao Yiyang comes back, what do you ask her for?"


    When mentioned this, Ji Xiangting was furious again, turned her head and glared at Ji Ruoqian, "Stop talking to me."


    At this moment, a tall figure came out of the room.


    Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian both raised their heads at the same time, it was Ji Chicheng.


    The white shirt on his body, neat and neat, black trousers, one hand holding the phone, the other is in the pocket of the trousers.


    I met Ji Xiangting and Ji Ruoqian, without even looking at them, and walked past them at an even pace.


    "Huh, color is heavy..." Ji Ruoqian stared at Ji Chicheng''s back and scolded him, "Light...light niece."


    She still remembered his hatred for not repairing her computer today. After scolding her, she raised the computer in her hand and shouted at Ji Chicheng, "If you don''t fix it, haven''t I fixed it yet? What''s so great. "


    Ji Chicheng remained unheard, walked to the side of the car, opened the rear door, and got on the car.


    When he got into the car, he suddenly turned his head, craned his neck, and kissed Ji Anning on the cheek, just a touch of water.


    Ji Anning was stunned. He stretched out his hand again and touched her head dozingly, "Reward you."


    Reward her?


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng puzzledly, "Why reward me?"


    Ji Chicheng said, "Uncle praised my niece for your performance just now."


    Was it just for Ji Xiangting''s performance?


    Ji Anning understood, and gave Ji Chicheng a speechless look, "Just say it if you want to wipe the oil."


    What reason are you looking for?


    She was complaining in her heart, Ji Chicheng suddenly stretched out his arms around her waist, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered ambiguously, "Daughter-in-law, do I need to find a reason to wipe the oil?"


    With the warm breath, Ji Anning''s body is itchy everywhere.

 Chapter 1211： Others bully her, no way (2)

    At this moment, the driver came, and she quickly pushed Ji Chicheng away, "Stop making trouble, the driver is here."


    This guy is really teasing her anytime, anywhere.


    The Three Views are getting more and more wrong, and the integrity is getting more and more thorough.


    When the driver got in the car, Ji Chicheng was safe, and the car steadily drove out of the courtyard gate.


    Now the sun has reached the west, and the traffic has gradually entered a peak congestion state. Ji Anning looked out the car window.


    The shiny black Mercedes-Benz S360 is on a road next to them, and Ji Mingyue¡¯s current car is this car.


    Ji Anning thought of Ji Mingyue, and on a whim, she turned to Ji Chicheng and said, "Let''s finish shopping in a while, so let''s pick up my sister-in-law and go out for a meal. At that time, she probably just finished overtime.


    Because the company has changed managers several times in a row, Ji Mingyue now officially accepts it. He is always busy with work, and basically has to work overtime every night.


    Sooner or later.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, disagreeing with Ji Anning''s proposal, "Then you didn''t have enough to eat, but she was full with cold eyes."


    Ji Anning smiled and shook his head, "I''m not afraid, I''m used to it."


    "Tendency to masochistic, not promising." Ji Chicheng gave Ji Anning a contemptuous look, and then reached out his hand and took out the phone from his pocket.


    Text Ji Mingyue.


    "Your niece said that she would take you out for dinner. If you are willing to show your face, it will be fine if you have any anger at me during the meal, otherwise I will raise the table."


    She is not afraid, but he feels distressed.


    His peace, he can bully, no one else can.


    "This brat."


    In the office, Ji Mingyue was busy with her head down. Hearing a text message prompt on her mobile phone, she picked it up and glanced at it. Seeing that it was a text message from Ji Chicheng, she clicked on it to view the entire content.


    After reading it, she threw the phone on the table and almost slipped to the ground.


    Her face was green with anger.


    Wu Qingsong walked in, saw Ji Mingyue''s face, and asked concerned: "Miss Si, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong talked almost everything. They didn''t hide anything from him, and directly told him the reason for his anger.


    This is a family affair... Wu Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, a light smile appeared in his eyes.


    He walked to the opposite side of Ji Mingyue, put the folder in his hand on the table, and pushed it to Ji Mingyue, "Haixing''s recent schedule has been sorted out."


    Ji Mingyue said ¡®um¡¯, still sulky.


    Wu Qingsong looked at her, pondered, and cared: "You have already added several night shifts in a row. Go back to rest early tonight."


    "Chi Cheng said he will pick me up for dinner in a while, you and Uncle Wu will go back first."


    Ji Mingyue put away her angry look, raised her head and smiled slightly at Wu Qingsong.


    Wu Qingsong nodded, "Okay."


    Seeing Wu Qingsong''s back turning and leaving, Ji Mingyue suddenly thought of something and opened her mouth, "Qingsong..."


    Wu Qingsong stopped and turned to look at her in confusion, "What?"


    Ji Mingyue hesitated to speak but stopped, shook his head and replied: "Nothing, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Wu Qingsong gave her a smile, which made people feel at ease.


    Ji Mingyue also bends her lips.


    When Wu Qingsong walked out of her office, Ji Mingyue folded her hands, leaned on the table and thought about it for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.

 Chapter 1212： Inadvertent ambiguity (1)

    After a few beeps, Xiang Yiqing''s gentle voice came from the receiver, "Mingyue, why did you think of calling me today?"


    Ji Xiangting said: "Come out for dinner at night, Ji Chicheng treats you."


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "He wants to invite me to dinner?"


    "I''m calling you, will you be rewarded?"


    Ji Xiangting thought for a while, and then smiled and said, "In fact, it is mainly because Ji Chicheng shows her affection is too unethical. I am afraid that I will be annoyed by him in the middle of the journey, and will take someone to send me."


    As she said, she followed up and explained, "I just wanted to call Qing Song to go, but he worked overtime with me late these few days. It was hard to finish early tonight, and I couldn''t bear it."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded, "Understood, it just happens that I am not on duty tonight. When do you leave, just give me a call and tell me the address."


    "OK, bye."


    After finishing the conversation with Ji Mingyue, Xiang Yiqing locked the phone screen and placed the phone on the bedside table.


    Then he was about to lie down for a while, when the door of the room suddenly opened, and a thin figure came in.


    He glanced at the door, and immediately sat up again, sitting upright.


    Looking at the visitor, he asked with a serious face: "Are you ready for water?"


    "Okay." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, walked into the room and smiled while looking at Xiang Yiqing and asked: "Who were you talking to just now? Where are you going to play in a while?"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her gossip, stood up, reached out and picked up the car key and mobile phone on the table, and said to her: "Then I will take you home now."


    When she heard that she was going to take her home, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately speeded up, walked to the bed, sat down, and then lay down, touching her belly with both hands, and pouting, "I am so hungry now. Go buy me food. ."


    It looks like he''s staying here and doesn''t plan to leave.


    No, she can''t tolerate her shame. The last time she stayed for one night, it caused an uproar in the hospital, so he didn''t want to make trouble.


    Xiang Yiqing thought, bent over, stretched out his hand, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao by one of his wrists, and dragged her up, "I will take you out to eat some porridge. After eating, I will take you home. I can come and hang water tomorrow."


    Xin Xiaoxiao refused to get up, holding the pillar at the end of the bed with the other hand, resisting while saying: "I will come early tomorrow morning. I will definitely not be able to get up. It''s better to stay here for the night."


    Heh, she actually used the word ¡®Jiangju¡¯ so aggrievedly. He didn¡¯t want to live with her because of the poor dormitory conditions.


    Xiang Yiqing also resolutely did not compromise this time, "But I have to go home for dinner tonight, and I am not on duty today."


    Xin Xiaoxiao held the pillar tightly with that hand, but didn''t let go, and continued to pull with Xiang Yi gently, "That''s right, your dormitory is empty."


    With that, she cocked her legs again, turned around agilely, put on her shoes directly, and nestled on the bed.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, an angry fire faintly flashing in his eyes.


    But he didn''t get angry easily, and continued to coax patiently, "Prescribe some medicine, take it home, be good."


    Seeing that he could not move, he simply bent over, ready to take Xin Xiaoxiao out of bed directly.


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out her hands, put her arms around his neck, and tugged.


    Xiang Yiqing was unprepared and was pulled down by her, pressing on her petite body.


    The moment he pressed it down, Xiang Yiqing was stunned. He stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, her small face close at hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was also stunned, but for a moment, she curled her lips again and smiled sullenly.

 Chapter 1213： Inadvertent ambiguity (2)

    The tone of speech made people get goose bumps, "Brother Xiang, don''t you worry about my sudden fever at night?"


    After asking, she pouted her little mouth, and her thumbs on Xiang Yiqing''s neck rubbed and poked badly.


    Xiang Yiqing reacted, his cheeks were red, and he quickly got up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands were like iron chains, pulling him to prevent him from getting up.


    "I am your **** sister now." Xin Xiaoxiao continued to pouting her lips and pretending to be pitiful, "I just moved to that apartment and live alone. What if I have a high fever and burn me to death?"


    As she spoke, her eyes were red.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "I really want to use tape to seal your mouth."


    His voice became hoarse involuntarily, even if he was angry, it was like a fist hitting cotton, completely without attack.


    "It''s better to use your mouth to seal it." Xin Xiaoxiao grinned smirkly, hooked Xiang Yiqing''s neck with both hands, pulling his head down vigorously.


    At the same time, she herself stood up hard and tried to meet her.


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly, supporting the bed with both hands, swearing to his death.


    "Xiang Yiqing..."


    At this moment, a familiar female voice suddenly heard from the door.


    Seeing them in bed, the woman''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also quickly released Xiang Yiqing, and the two of them sat up and the other stood up, both looking at the door.


    "Qiu Yang?" Xiang Yiqing saw Qiu Yang with some surprise.


    This is the male doctor''s dormitory, and it is the first time Qiu Yang has visited him in his dormitory.


    Qiu Yang was embarrassed now because he hit the picture just now. She blushed and explained, "Excuse me, the door is open."


    Under the eyes, a pair of clear and bright eyes flashed with panic, and... undetectable sadness and disappointment.


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "It''s okay."


    There is no explanation for the three words of Fengqingyundan.


    He doesn''t like explanation, or he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    It was Xin Xiaoxiao who suddenly stood up at this moment and walked in front of Qiu Yang, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, my brother and I are innocent. I was teaching him how to kiss. He has a girl he likes, and he doesn¡¯t know how to kiss until now. ."


    Shit, what is this bad reason?


    She might as well not explain this.


    Xiang Yiqing listened to Xin Xiaoxiao''s explanation to Qiu Yang, and his angry veins bulged up. This time he really wanted to seal her mouth.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s explanation caused Qiu Yang''s doubts to flash through his eyes.


    She stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, as if she couldn''t see through her, couldn''t understand her.


    I bumped into her and Xiang Yiqing several times, they were so ambiguous, like a couple, but they said it was not that kind of relationship.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked to Qiu Yang and saw that she was still staring at herself and wondering what she was wondering. She said sincerely, "Doctor Qiu, you have to believe me."


    Qiu Yang returned to his senses, and immediately squeezed a smile on his face, "In fact, there is nothing else, it''s like asking if you have dinner or whether you want to eat together."


    After speaking, she looked at Xiang Yiqing again, "Then I''m going to eat."


    Saying hello in a hurry, she lowered her head, turned and left.


    Xin Xiaoxiao yelled loudly from behind, "Don''t get me wrong, Doctor Qiu, I just want to go back, go to dinner, he was still entangled just now how to ask you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yang''s eyes lit up and stopped.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately said: "He just finished the phone call with his friend and said that he would take you to dinner."

 Chapter 1214： Inadvertent ambiguity (3)

    This bitch! ! !


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly. Just now, he almost fainted and rushed out in a heavy stride, only to see that Xin Xiaoxiao was already far away, she put her hands in her sweater pockets, and walked towards the top of the stairs wildly.


    I really want to tear up her mouth in the past.


    This is Xiang Yiqing''s first time. He was really impatient when he thought of Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Actually, I don''t know why I was so angry this time.


    Angry, inexplicably exceptionally big.


    Qiu Yang''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, "Is what she said is true?"


    Xiang Yiqing adjusted his mood, retracted his gaze, and looked at Qiu Yang. He didn''t know how to explain to her for a while. He didn''t say anything like asking her to eat.


    After all, she said just now that she came to him for dinner.


    Xiang Yi thought about it lightly, then chuckled back to Qiu Yang: "Her mouth is talking nonsense all day long."


    "Oh." Qiu Yang nodded lightly, an imperceptible loss flashed in her eyes, and then she squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth, and said in a mocking tone: "I said, you two are so sticky every day, how could it not be fall in love."


    She said while observing Xiang Yiqing''s face, "But you are also true, you are not a star, and you are covered up in a relationship."


    What he was going to explain was not what he meant. The focus was on eating, and the matter of asking her to eat was not his relationship with the dead girl.


    Xiang Yiqing felt a big head, and continued to explain, "I really don''t have that kind of relationship with her. She is a little rascal. She will be engaged at the end of this month."


    He was really not good at explaining this kind of thing, and he didn''t like it very much.


    However, the posture of the two of them on the bed just now...even if they met ordinary colleagues, they should explain.


    "Miss Xin is getting engaged?" Qiu Yang was surprised when he heard that Xin Xiaoxiao was getting engaged.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yes, I remember I told you."


    Qiu Yang chuckled, "I thought you were joking."


    Saying that she disliked her eyelids and glanced at Xiang Yiqing, she continued with a tentative tone: "But you two really feel like a couple, Miss Xin is very close to you."


    When it comes to Xin Xiaoxiao being intimate with him, Xiang Yiqing gets angry again.


    That **** girl, always like this, teased him without scale, slapped him with anger, then she patted her **** and left as if nothing was wrong.


    But they left a lot of topics for the little gossiping nurses in the office to talk about.


    He told them more than once that Xin Xiaoxiao had a boyfriend, but it didn''t seem to be convincing.


    It''s...! ! !


    When the fire passed, Xiang Yiqing looked at Qiu Yang again. She stood quietly beside him, seeming to be waiting for him.


    In his mind, a picture of how they were getting along together many years ago suddenly flashed in his mind when they were in love.


    After he was busy for a while, he turned or looked up and found that she was still sitting there with a bento box in front of him, waiting for him to eat.


    From beginning to end, it was quiet, without any sound, as if it did not exist.


    He put away all his emotions towards Xin Xiaoxiao, and said to Qiu Yang: "Ji Chicheng has an appointment with me for dinner. If you are okay, let''s go together."


    He would open this mouth, mainly because of the head Xin Xiaoxiao raised, plus the memories of that moment just now, so that he could no longer speak directly to explain to her.

 Chapter 1215： What does this show? (One)

    "I''m going... Is it appropriate?" Qiu Yang looked at Xiang Yiqing with gleaming eyes.


    There is no direct refusal, obviously it means wanting to go.


    Xiang Yi smiled slightly, "It''s just a meal, it''s irrelevant."


    In his heart, it was really just a meal...


    Qiu Yang no longer hesitated, and nodded readily, "That''s good."


    ...


    During her pregnancy, Ji Anning had a special liking for spicy food and chose a restaurant with spicy food as its theme.


    Because of the small number of people, they set up a small box. The boxes here are made of unidirectional glass that can see the outside but cannot see the inside.


    There are many green plants in the box, and the environment is very good.


    Fearing that Ji Mingyue looked an eyesore, after Ji Anning waited for Ji Chicheng to sit down, she sat down next to him, next to Ji Mingyue.


    Going through the electronic menu from start to finish, ordering a few dishes that she and Ji Chicheng love to eat, then she smiled and handed the menu to Ji Mingyue, "Sister, see what else you want to eat. Dishes."


    Ji Mingyue only glanced down at the menu without reaching out to pick it up.


    She said: "Xiang Yiqing will come in a while, wait until he comes to see."


    She said that she looked at the door of the box, the box door was not closed, and the waiter was still coming in and out.


    Hearing that Xiang Yiqing was coming, both Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng were a little surprised, "Xiang Yiqing is coming too? Did you call him?"


    "I said you treat me." Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng Road.


    Ji Anning wondered, "Isn''t he with Xin Xiaoxiao now?"


    She called Xin Xiaoxiao when she was out, and Xin Xiaoxiao told her that she had a cold in the hospital.


    She originally said she was going to see her, but Ji Chicheng refused, because Xin Xiaoxiao had a serious cold and was afraid of infecting her.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao?" Ji Mingyue was puzzled.


    Ji Anning looked up and saw Xiang Yiqing''s figure, outside, walking towards the door of their box.


    "coming."


    Next to Xiang Yiqing was a slender and tall figure. Ji Anning took a closer look before recognizing it, "Isn''t that Doctor Qiu in his office?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng turned his head lazily and glanced behind him. As expected, Xiang Yiqing was following Qiu Yang by his side.


    He immediately showed contempt in his eyes, "Things that are not promising, I really intend to let the old cow who is looking back eat it again."


    Ji Anning said: "I think Qiu Yang is pretty good. He is gentle and quiet, and he fits well with Xiang Yiqing."


    They were talking about Xiang Yiqing and the woman next to him, and Ji Mingyue was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Xiang Yiqing is in love?"


    Ji Mingyue asked, Ji Anning suddenly thought of something, then turned her gaze back and looked at Ji Mingyue seriously, "Sister, do you like Xiang Yiqing?"


    Ji Mingyue sneered, her smile full of irony, "Ji Anning, do you think I will have a love for children like you?"


    If a family of children are like theirs, they don''t care about everything, and they don''t care about anything, then it''s really done.


    At this time Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang had already reached the door and entered. Ji Mingyue saw Qiu Yang''s front face and looked her up and down, and then whispered to Ji Anning, "I haven''t seen that girl once. Ever."


    Xiang Yiqing and the others got closer and closer, Ji Anning leaned in Ji Mingyue''s ear, "My uncle said, it was Xiang Yiqing''s first love, which was discussed in college."

 Chapter 1216： What does this show? (two)

    Hearing the words, Ji Mingyue nodded her head with comprehension, and looked at Qiu Yang involuntarily, with a little more appreciation in her eyes, "It looks pretty good, looks good , The temperament and Xiang Yiqing are also very good."


    Finally found a point of agreement with her, Ji Anning nodded vigorously, "I think so too."


    While talking, Xiang Yiqing had already led Qiu Yang to the dining table.


    Qiu Yang is wearing an off-white short suit jacket today, nine-point wide-leg pants, shoulder-length hair draped, making her face look a little thinner.


    Extraordinarily delicate and quiet.


    "Mingyue." Xiang Yiqing smiled and said hello to Ji Mingyue, and then pointed at her to introduce Qiu Yang beside her, "This is Ji Mingyue, Miss Ji Jia."


    He didn''t need Ji Chicheng or Ji Anning to introduce Ji Mingyue.


    One shouts sister, the other shouts aunt, it is really difficult to introduce.


    Then he introduced Qiu Yang to Ji Mingyue.


    Qiu Yang politely nodded to Ji Mingyue, "Hello."


    Ji Mingyue greeted warmly, "Sit down."


    Her gaze couldn''t help but look at Qiu Yang.


    She treats Qiu Yang completely as Xiang Yiqing''s girlfriend, and has known Xiang Yiqing for so long.


    Xiang Yiqing is of great significance to her. They are like girlfriends and more like family members.


    During the time he was injured in country Y, thanks to his careful care.


    When Qiu Yang sat down, Xiang Yiqing opened the chair beside Ji Chicheng, bent over and sat down, glanced at Ji Anning and the three of them, and asked in a joking tone, "It won''t be your family gathering today, right? Will my break-in be too abrupt?"


    He knew that Ji Mingyue would definitely not tell Ji Chicheng why she came to him.


    Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "It''s just a meal, what a family gathering, who is the family with him."


    Speaking, she picked up the menu in front of her, held the table with the other hand, gritted her teeth, and stood up hard.


    Seeing her strenuous appearance, Ji Anning and Xiang Yiqing, who was sitting opposite, lifted both hands up, instinctively wanting to reach out to help her.


    But in the end, she stood up and smiled and passed the menu to Qiu Yang, "Miss Qiu, you can take a look at this menu and order whatever you like."


    Seeing Ji Mingyue''s problem, Qiu Yang got up hurriedly, took the menu with both hands, smiled and nodded at her, "Okay."


    Then I sat down, flipped through the menu, and ordered each dish without hesitation. "I''ll just order these dishes. See if there is anything else to add."


    She quickly ordered four dishes, and then pushed the menu to Xiang Yiqing.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to speak, Ji Mingyue said first: "You seem to have ordered everything he likes."


    "Yes...Is it?" Qiu Yang was a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    The hair tucked behind her ears slid down, and she stretched out her hand again and looked closely, her ears were all red.


    Only then did Ji Anning know that Qiu Yang ordered all Xiang Yiqing¡¯s favorite dishes. Last time they were at that pickled cabbage fish, Qiu Yang seemed to have ordered some of these dishes.


    It''s just that they didn''t know at that time, Xiang Yiqing didn''t seem to show that consciousness at the time.


    And this time...


    Ji Anning thought, looking at Xiang Yiqing, he stood up straight and sat there, as if...it seemed a little embarrassing.


    So, did he realize it after Ji Mingyue finished speaking?


    It''s really... don''t worry.

 Chapter 1217： Give me a kiss, I will help you bully her (1)

    What does this mean?


    One is accustomed to it, and the other is not subconscious.


    As for which Xiang Yiqing belonged to, she didn''t know.


    No wonder, no wonder my uncle said that he didn''t understand him. Really, to understand Xiang Yiqing carefully, I really don''t understand and understand.


    "Xiang Yiqing, Miss Qiu knows how you look like." Ji Mingyue did not let go of the opportunity to tease Xiang Yiqing.


    Before she finished her words, Ji Chicheng suddenly started to make up for her, "Don''t you know him well, too."


    Otherwise, how do you know that they are all ordered by Xiang Yiqing?


    Ji Mingyue frowned, her face sank, and she almost couldn''t hold back her hand to hit Ji Chicheng with the bowl in front of her.


    This stinky boy always irritated her with a single sentence.


    Ji Anning observed Ji Mingyue''s face on the side, and immediately cast a warning look at Ji Chicheng.


    Then she got up, picked up the kettle, and added water to his cup, "Uncle, you can drink more water, or you can video chat with them."


    Just talk less.


    If he doesn''t cry, he chokes to death.


    "How is your leg recovering during this time?" Xiang Yiqing took the opportunity to change the topic.


    It resolved his embarrassment and the awkward atmosphere between him and Qiu Yang.


    Ji Mingyue raised an eyebrow at him and asked, "Did you not see it just now, I can stand up by myself."


    There was a hint of pride in his tone.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "I heard that you are very persistent, and you will get better later."


    The waiters have already started serving dishes, and they are talking while eating.


    Ji Mingyue and Xiang Yiqing talked a lot. The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and it seemed that there was a long conversation. Ji Anning occasionally interjected.


    Qiu Yang, who was sitting next to Xiang Yiqing, kept silent, chewing food slowly, silently for a long time.


    "Miss Qiu, don''t be cautious and eat more." Ji Anning transferred the dishes ordered by Qiu Yang to Qiu Yang, and greeted her enthusiastically.


    Qiu Yang raised his head to look at Ji Anning, and said with a smile, "It''s not stiff, I will eat again."


    As she said, she stretched her chopsticks toward a dish in front of her, and put a little bit into the bowl.


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing, who was next to him, took another dish and put it in her bowl. She was taken aback, raised her head and looked at him.


    Xiang Yiqing smiled faintly at her, "Eat more."


    Seeing the two of them interacting, Ji Anning stopped interrupting, and was about to take back his gaze and eat his own, and his gaze swept over Ji Chicheng inadvertently.


    Ji Chicheng leaned there lazily, holding his mobile phone, the bowl in front of him was clean, and he hadn''t eaten a bite so far.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why don''t you eat now?"


    "You asked me to drink more water, and the videos did not let me eat." Ji Chicheng raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Anning with aggrieved expression.


    Wipe, when did your old man become so obedient?


    It''s as if she abused her husband.


    Ji Anning was speechless for a while, stretched out his hand to pick up a lot of dishes and put them in Ji Chicheng''s bowl, "Eat more."


    I didn''t forget to add some dishes to Ji Mingyue beside me.


    "Sister, eat more too."


    Then she buried her head and ate.


    After eating for a while, Xiang Yiqing on the other side suddenly said again, "Anning, you seem to have gained a lot during this time."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning raised her head, "Really?"


    She stretched out her hand and touched her face, frowning, "Then I can''t eat like this anymore, or I won''t be able to lose weight and I''ll be over."

 Chapter 1218： Give me a kiss, I will help you bully her (2)

    Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue frowned upon hearing her words.


    Ji Chicheng stood up, picked up the large plate of boiled fish fillets in the center of the table, placed it in front of Ji Anning, and said to her in a commanding tone: "You can''t go home until you finish eating."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    ...


    In the end, Ji Anning really ate up that plate of boiled fish fillets.


    "Ah...it''s dead."


    On the way back, she kept touching her belly and shouting for support, resting her head on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, and complaining weakly, "Ji Chicheng, you are unpredictable, you want to make me fat, wait until unloaded to become an aunt, how can you treat me? Is it dumped?"


    Ji Mingyue sat in the passenger seat, so she tried to talk to him in a low voice.


    Ji Chicheng looked sideways, looked down at Ji Anning, and said blankly to her: "I remind you now that you will get the punishment you deserve for what you say."


    Ji Anning felt a chill in her back, immediately straightened her waist and changed the subject, "Do you think Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang have any drama?"


    "You are very interested in Xiang Yiqing recently." Ji Chicheng curled his lips, and a sneer spread from the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Anning rolled his eyes, "Cut, I''ll just gossip, don''t you know that pregnant women are boring?"


    No longer paying attention to him, she forgot to lie down in the front passenger seat, craned her neck to look at Ji Mingyue, and asked, "Sister, do you think Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang have any drama?"


    Ji Mingyue returned her coldly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You two are bullying me together." Ji Anning was frustrated, frowning in anger.


    That look, in the eyes of her uncle, is very cute.


    He couldn''t help but leaned to her ear, "You kiss me, I will bully her in partnership with you."


    After speaking, he pouted and kissed her on the cheek.


    His flirting words were heard by Ji Mingyue in front of him. Ji Mingyue immediately coldly said to the driver: "Stop!"


    Although they have gradually acquiesced in their relationship, they still can''t look directly at them so unscrupulously show affection before her.


    "No need, you keep driving." Ji Anning knew why Ji Mingyue suddenly called to stop. As she greeted the driver, she pushed Ji Chicheng to the other side, "You stay away from me."


    Don''t you just can''t understand her and his brother show affection.


    Ji Chicheng sneered at Ji Anning, "Let me just say it, what good is it for you to care about her?"


    Ji Anning cast him a warning look.


    He pretended not to look after the house, and continued: "You think about her everywhere, but she..."


    "Uncle!" Afraid that Ji Mingyue would really get off the bus halfway through, Ji Anning interrupted Ji Chicheng''s voice.


    Her two hands were raised a little, and her thumbs touched each other twice.


    With a satisfied smile on Ji Chicheng''s handsome face, he stopped his voice and moved his body to the other side.


    But one of his hands, placed on the seat, moved to Ji Anning''s side very irregularly until it touched her little hand, and then he stretched out his little finger and hooked Ji Anning''s little finger.


    Is he...retracting with her?


    Ji Anning turned his head and looked at the man beside him, who raised an eyebrow at her with a smirk.


    Ji Anning scolded him with his mouth, "Naive!"


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror from time to time, thinking in his heart: You two better give me a little relaxation and be careful when I report.


    ...


    Put Ji Mingyue and the others in the car and left, before Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang got on the car.


    (More finished~)

 Chapter 1219： I don’t want to get engaged, I don’t want to marry that person (1)

    "Mrs. Ji Shao is very nice."


    After getting in the car, Qiu Yang praised Ji Anning with great interest, "beautiful, generous, and a little bit weird. It''s no wonder that Ji Shao will lose out to him under his pomegranate skirt."


    Xiang Yi chuckled back to her, "He is a madman protecting his wife."


    "I can see it." Qiu Yang nodded. She saw that the car had driven out and was about to reach the traffic light. She said, "You can just leave me at that intersection. I will take a taxi home by myself."


    "I''m not on duty at night, I have time to see you off." Xiang Yiqing didn''t listen to Qiu Yang, and drove the car past the traffic light.


    Qiu Yang smiled, "Then I won''t be hypocritical."


    "You don''t need to be polite." Xiang Yi answered Qiu Yang lightly, and then asked, "Where do you live?"


    Qiu Yangdao, "Qingfengyuan."


    Xiang Yiqing knew that place. He said, "That''s the old town, right? It''s a bit biased."


    It is the only old city in Haishi that has not been developed. The economic contrast between the mountains and the sea is very different.


    The nursing home where he volunteers is located there, so she knows the biggest community there, Qingfengyuan.


    "Yes." Qiu Yang nodded, but he didn''t feel annoyed at all because of the deviation there. Instead, he was happy in it. "But the vegetables in the market there are very fresh, live poultry can be bought, and the air is good. When you¡¯re not at work, you can go downstairs to do Tai Chi with those old men and old ladies.¡±


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly, and Yu Guang glanced at Qiu Yang. In the dim light, the smile on her delicate little face was from the heart, as if she was reluctant to think about her life.


    He laughed, "It seems that you are very satisfied with the current situation in life."


    Immediately afterwards, he added, "You are still passionate about cooking."


    Qiu Yang said, "Yes, I have liked cooking since I was in high school. At that time, my parents were busy at work, and I was the only cook during the summer vacation."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "I know, you said it."


    He just said casually.


    After speaking, both of them were stunned, and for a moment their history flashed in their minds.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and they could hear their own heartbeat.


    Xiang Yiqing stared straight ahead, holding the steering wheel with both hands.


    He is a natural person in any relationship, especially love. He feels that this life should not be completely controlled by love, so he takes this lightly.


    Whether it''s a person who has ever been heartbroken, has thoughts of being together, or Qiu Yang, who has been together, he holds the mentality that life must sometimes end, and life cannot be forced.


    Those who should stay by his side will not run, and those who shouldn''t be by his side will not be able to stay.


    Therefore, when Qiu Yang left silently, he was very indifferent, and the people around him indifferently doubted whether he ever loved her.


    In fact, he doesn''t even know this question. He has never loved, how deep he loves.


    But the indifferent love affair back then, if you accidentally mention it now, there will be a bit different emotions and feelings.


    Or sigh, or embarrassment, or... regret.


    This is what he has never felt before.


    "You have such a fast pace of life, and nutrition should also keep up."


    After being quiet for a while, Qiu Yang broke the silence.


    Xiang Yi chuckled and waved to her, "Don''t mention it, my mother asked the hospital cafeteria to make different nutritious meals for me every day. I have a headache with everything I eat."

 Chapter 1220： I don’t want to get engaged, I don’t want to marry that person (2)

    So every time Xin Xiaoxiao comes to him for lunch, he is not so reluctant...


    Then he could go out to eat, and his mother called to ask him why he didn''t eat nutritious meals. He also had an excuse to take Xin Xiaoxiao out for dinner.


    So... the existence of that dead girl is not useless?


    Qiu Yang said: "Auntie cares about you too."


    "That is." Xiang Yi nodded lightly.


    The two of you chatted with each other, not mentioning the past or the future, but the present, and soon arrived at Qingfengyuan.


    After getting out of the car, Qiu Yang stood outside the door, holding the door with his hand, and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "It''s too late, I won''t call you to sit in."


    Xiang Yiqing smiled, "rest early."


    Qiu Yang nodded, "Well, pay attention to safety on your way."


    Then she closed the door, took two steps back, and watched Xiang Yiqing''s car start.


    A pair of delicate Danfeng eyes under her glasses flashed with a slight smile, reflected in the moonlight, and the eyes were extremely shiny.


    After a long time, Xiang Yiqing''s car had disappeared from her sight. She raised her hand and muttered in her mouth: "Yiqing, see you tomorrow."


    ...


    Their home is also the old mansion of the military and political compound, so it is not far from the old city.


    But he still feels too pure alone, and pure makes him feel bored.


    ¡®In this quiet night, is there a former him who suddenly broke into your mind and suddenly made you dream, or... Is there such a song that reminds you of me suddenly...¡¯


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand and turned on the radio. The voice of the anchor at night always infiltrated people''s hearts uniquely and cleanly, bringing people into that unspeakable state.


    Following the host''s melancholic introduction, a familiar melody that can no longer be familiar slowly sounded.


    The light goes out


    The moon is a lonely eye


    Quietly watching


    Sleepless


    A familiar song from afar


    ...


    Is there such a song that will make you remember me in your heart


    Is there such a song that will let you follow gently


    Is there such a song that makes you suddenly think of me


    By the way, I don''t know if the girl''s cold is better.


    Xiang Yiqing listened to the familiar old song, followed by humming, and suddenly thought of Xin Xiaoxiao in distraction.


    She even thought about her cold.


    Xiang Yiqing, you really are looking for a torturous type, forget how bad that dead girl is.


    He shook his head, threw Xin Xiaoxiao out of his mind, stepped on the accelerator foot, pressed down a little bit, accelerated the car, and drove on a spacious night road with few cars.


    ...


    Not going to the morning shift, Xiang Yiqing didn''t arrive at the hospital until about ten o''clock.


    He was wearing a thin white sweater and dark blue jeans. He was very trimmed, and he pulled each of them extraordinarily high.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed him all the way. When he arrived at the door of his clinic, she was about to open the door and go in. She speeded up her pace slightly, and reached behind him and knocked on his shoulder.


    Then she squatted down and hid.


    Xiang Yi turned his head and saw no one. He was puzzled. He glanced casually and caught a small figure squatting on the ground.


    He lowered his eyes and met Xin Xiaoxiao''s hippie smile.


    Today, Xin Xiaoxiao is wearing an orange long-sleeved dress with a lace collar and her hair tied up.


    Both in terms of face and spirit, they are much better than yesterday.


    "Brother Xiang."


    To the clear and clear eyes of Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao called him sweetly.


    Then stretched out his hand, ready to help him up.

 Chapter 1221： Don’t want to get engaged, don’t want to marry that person (3)

    Xiang Yiqing realized that his feet quickly stepped back a few steps, and then looked at Xin Xiaoxiao coldly and said: "I remember the doctor told you that you came to hang water earlier in the morning, you It¡¯s really early enough, not self-disciplined."


    In the words, there is an undisguised mockery.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "I have finished hanging the water, okay."


    "Hang up?" Xiang Yi was slightly surprised.


    For a moment, I felt that my face was slapped and it seemed to be swollen.


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "I came early in the morning, knowing that you were not in the hospital last night, so I didn''t look for you. Now I''m here to see if you are here. If you do, I will have lunch together. Here we wait for you to get off work in the evening and go to the feast."


    Worship banquet...


    She didn''t say that he had forgotten such a thing.


    It¡¯s just something that she couldn¡¯t agree to. Can you go back today?


    He didn''t want to hold that Laoshizi''s banquet at all. He would shout if he wanted to call his brother.


    Xiang Yiqing thought about it, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and said to her in a discussing tone: "I''m very busy, so let''s save the ceremony. Don''t you have a cold now? Don''t bother."


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao refused, frowning and pouting, "I finally had an older brother, how can I not celebrate."


    While she was talking, she couldn''t help but rubbing against Xiang Yiqing, and stretched out her hands to hold Xiang Yiqing''s arms.


    But before he succeeded, Xiang Yiqing was aware of it, and he quickly clamped his arms to make Xin Xiaoxiao unable to start.


    Then he looked at her and said: "It''s fine to have a meal to celebrate, no need to spend a lot of time."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t embarrass him anymore, nodded in agreement, "That''s OK, call Ji Anning and the others."


    "¡­¡­whatever."


    Having this time to spend words with her here, it is better to let her toss.


    Xiang Yi faintly returned Xin Xiaoxiao and stretched out his hand to push open the door of the consulting room.


    "Doctor Xiang, you are here."


    Qiu Yang has already arrived, wearing a white coat, sitting at the desk, with a pile of documents in front of her, she is writing something.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing coming, she turned her head and smiled and greeted him, and then resumed work.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded to her, "You came so early."


    They don''t go to morning work today.


    Qiu Yang said: "I have a patient who has just underwent an operation. He came for a round early in the morning."


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and joked: "There are more doctors like you in the hospital, the director should save a lot of heart."


    Before his words fell, a sound that was very awkward to him sounded behind him.


    "Feeding people dog food early in the morning is annoying."


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed Xiang Yiqing''s footsteps unhurriedly. As she walked, she stared at Xiang Yiqing''s back.


    Qiu Yang noticed that Xin Xiaoxiao was also here. She raised her head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face.


    Just about to open his mouth to greet her, Xiang Yiqing suddenly turned around and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao. His voice rushed to Qiu Yang''s voice, "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." Xin Xiaoxiao cast a small eye at Xiang Yiqing, and said in a weird manner: "It''s just that cold dog food patted me indiscriminately on the face."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    The truth took her out.


    Xiang Yiqing tried his best to forbearance, and did not let himself go violently, turned his head, and continued to walk towards his position.


    When he arrived at the desk, he saw a green thermal insulation box on the desk.

 Chapter 1222： I don’t want to get engaged, I don’t want to marry that person (4)

    I was puzzled, and Qiu Yang''s voice came from the other side, "I got up in the morning and cooked the food, and the heat preservation box worked very well, and it was no problem to eat at noon."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yiqing looked up and frowned, "Qiu Yang, you live in the old city, and you cooked in the morning, and came over to check the room. When did you get up?"


    Qiu Yang smiled and said, "I am used to getting up early and getting up at six o''clock for a run."


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to speak, Xin Xiaoxiao rushed to answer, "I am still dating my favorite person at six o''clock..."


    "amount!"


    Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang were both taken aback, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Lover? Are you dating at six?


    That must be on the bed...


    As soon as Xiang Yiqing thought of this, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said, "Duke Zhou."


    She saw that Xiang Yiqing must have misunderstood something, she covered her mouth and laughed, "Brother Xiang, you want to bend it, thinking is so impure."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    This dead girl actually knew what he was thinking, every time she looked as stupid as she was, but she turned her face and seemed to understand better than anyone else.


    How to do?


    So embarrassing! ! !


    Over there, Qiu Yang looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, covering his mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Xin is really humorous."


    "He will be my brother in the future, I don''t know what my future sister-in-law is like..." Xin Xiaoxiao said, and put his hand on Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder.


    Ruffian, evil.


    A picture of her future sister-in-law.


    The man beside him was dark and glared at her, "Xin Xiaoxiao, get out of here."


    He pointed at the door, really angry.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, dissatisfied with Xiang Yiqing''s attitude towards her, "I am not Xiao Ming, and you are not a teacher. Whether you are a gentleman or a brother, you have to be gentle with your lady and your sister."


    gentleman¡­¡­


    To him, he has nothing but madness!


    Regardless of Xiang Yiqing''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Qiu Yang slightly, "Dr. Qiu, I will visit him tonight..."


    By hall?


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a dazed expression.


    Qiu Yang was also taken aback, "Huh?"


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and waved her hand, and corrected: "I was wrong, it is to worship, become brothers and sisters, and have a banquet, you remember to come and participate."


    "Ha..." Qiu Yang laughed, but he was speechless.


    This girl always speaks surprisingly.


    Can''t keep up with her rhythm at all.


    How does Xiang Yiqing''s Xijing character...get along with her?


    Qiu Yang thought, looking slowly at Xiang Yiqing. At this moment, Xiang Yiqing''s eyes looked at Xin Xiaoxiao unblinkingly.


    Although it was an angry look, it was also full attention.


    In his eyes... can''t see anything else.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, don''t challenge my patience."


    After doing some forbearance, Xiang Yiqing suppressed his anger and put away his thoughts of slapping Xin Xiaoxiao''s small face.


    Warn her coldly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not provoking him either, and nodded obediently, "Well, then I will go to your dormitory to rest and wait for you. You can buy me food at noon.


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi thought about it lightly, reached out and picked up the thermal box Qiu Yang gave him, and stuffed it to Xin Xiaoxiao, "You take this, don''t come to me all day."


    Just like a beggar.


    Xin Xiaoxiao did not dislike it, but did not reach out to pick it up. Instead, she looked at Qiu Yang, "Dr. Qiu, you gave this to him. Do you agree with me to eat it?"

 Chapter 1223： Don’t want to get engaged, don’t want to marry that person (5)

    Qiu Yang smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, you can take it and eat it."


    She looked at Xiang Yiqing like that, but she was afraid that she would endure to the limit.


    So far, she hasn''t seen anyone who can provoke Xiang Yiqing, this girl is the first.


    "Then I''m welcome." Xin Xiaoxiao reached out to take the thermal box, hugged it in his arms, and then reached out to Xiang Yiqing, "Give me the key to the dormitory."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He was afraid that if he talked to her too much, his heart would have a problem. He reached out and opened the drawer of his desk, took out a key from it, and placed it in Xin Xiaoxiao''s palm.


    Xin Xiaoxiao took his fingers and held the key in the palm of his hand, and then waved to them with a smile, "I''m going, you guys and men match up, and work is not tired."


    "..."


    Watching Xin Xiaoxiao''s lively figure disappear, Qiu Yang withdrew his gaze, smiling at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Miss Xin is really active."


    Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly without speaking.


    Secretly said: It''s really annoying.


    The dormitory was given to Xin Xiaoxiao. During this lunch break, Xiang Yiqing could only lie down in the consulting room for a while.


    But after only squinting for a while, he was awakened by the voice of someone outside. He opened his eyes, brewed for a while, and then straightened up lazily.


    Raising his hands, but not noticing the coffee on the table, he overturned the cup, and the coffee splashed on his white sweater, very obvious.


    He quickly drew a paper towel to wipe it, but it didn''t work.


    Frowning looking at the coffee splashed on his clothes, he thought for a while and had to get up and go to the dorm to change clothes.


    When he reached the door of the dormitory, he raised his head and knocked gently on the door twice. No one responded to him.


    Oh, thinking of her temperament, she can''t stay here.


    Thinking that Xin Xiaoxiao was gone, Xiang Yiqing took out a bunch of keys he was carrying with him from his pocket, which also had the keys to the dormitory, and opened the door.


    The curtains in the dormitory were tightly drawn and the light was very dark. He frowned and saw a person lying on the bed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao!


    This girl, fell asleep?


    Not sure if Xin Xiaoxiao really fell asleep, Xiang Yiqing walked over gently, walked to the bed, he stared at Xin Xiaoxiao for a long time, her chest under the quilt, undulating evenly.


    It was obviously asleep.


    How can you sleep so soundly this morning?


    Xiang Yiqing walked to the window, opened the curtains a little, and then returned to the bed, only to find that Xin Xiaoxiao''s face was red.


    The red one is a bit abnormal.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on her forehead, startled, "Why do you still have a fever?"


    It was discovered that Xin Xiaoxiao was feverish, Xiang Yiqing retracted his hand and was about to wake her up to take medicine, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly moved.


    She raised her hands, grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s hand on her forehead, and then hugged it tightly, "Dad, dad don''t go."


    Pouting her mouth, Nuonuo begged.


    While she was talking, she pressed the back of Xiang Yiqing''s hand against her face.


    Hot cheeks, delicate skin.


    Xiang Yiqing''s heart, uncontrollable softness, this grind, it is really grind...


    He sighed helplessly, slowly bends over, stretched out his other hand, and patted Xin Xiaoxiao''s chest gently, "You have a fever, I will get you the anti-fever medicine."


    But Xin Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and kept muttering, "I don''t want to get engaged, I don''t want to marry that nasty guy."


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help asking: "Why didn''t you refuse?"

 Chapter 1224： Be lighter, its the first time for others (1)

    In fact, he wanted to ask for a long time, in fact, he probably guessed why, but he had never heard her say it personally.


    She is always invulnerable and never shows her wounds.


    Sometimes it''s annoying, and sometimes it really hurts.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said aggrieved: "I''m afraid of letting my father down. I''m afraid that you will only need the vixen and your son in the future and don''t want me."


    Her eyelashes gradually moistened.


    It turned out... In her heart, she was so insecure, so afraid of losing, that for her, there was almost no fatherly love.


    Xiang Yi gently and gently patted Xin Xiaoxiao''s chest, "No way."


    Patiently comforting her, he got up.


    After thinking about it, he walked into the bathroom, took a basin of warm water out, sat on the edge of the bed, and used a warm towel to cool Xin Xiaoxiao physically.


    I had a fever-reducing injection that I had just received yesterday, and I took water again this morning. There are too many medicines, and there is no benefit at all.


    A towel was placed on Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and then he took another towel, changed the water tirelessly, wiped her neck, and wiped her palms.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing was rubbing the palms of Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands, and she suddenly laughed.


    While smiling, he retracted his hand, "itch."


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyes to look at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face. Her eyes were still closed, her red face was a little silly with a smile.


    He couldn''t help feeling funny and wanted to tease her, so he grasped her hand tightly to prevent her from retracting, and continued to wipe her palms with a towel, adding a little more strength.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao laughed and trembled, "Itchy, itchy."


    Xiang Yiqing is a joy to play.


    "Brother Xiang, are my hands soft?" Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yiqing with a smile.


    Because she was still having a fever and she didn''t have any energy, her sordid smile looked a little more innocent.


    Can''t help but feel soft.


    Seeing that she was awake, Xiang Yi hurriedly released her hand, "You have a fever."


    A faint sentence, I can''t hear whether it is an explanation or something.


    Then he stood up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought he was going to leave, so she hurriedly stretched out her hand, clasped his wrist, pulled him, and said pitifully, "Don''t go, I have a fever, I feel so uncomfortable, I want to hug."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    There is really no one who does this when he is sick.


    "I know you care about me, do you think it feels good to have a sister who makes you care?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her face to look at Xiang Yiqing, and then smiled mischievously.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. When she smiled, Xiang Yiqing felt that her smile was joking, and she was teasing him.


    It made him feel very frustrated as a big man.


    "I''m going to change the basin of water." He pushed Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand away, bent over to lift up the basin on the bedside table, and inadvertently swept his eyes to the thermos barrel next to it, which was empty. He turned his head and asked Xin Xiaoxiao again. Have you finished your meal?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Are you a pig?"


    Although he hadn''t opened it to see how much food there was, when he picked it up, it was heavy, and there must be a lot of it inside.


    She actually ate as clean as a dog licked it.


    After being speechless for a while, he then said: "You have a fever, eat something light and eat less."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t eaten since yesterday and I am starving to death."

 Chapter 1225： Be lighter, its the first time for others (2)

    Upon hearing this, Xiang Yiqing didn''t complain about her anymore, and went to the bathroom with the basin.


    He changed a basin of clean water out, walked to the bed, put the basin on the bedside table, then he bent over, stretched out his hand to take away the towel on Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and tested the temperature of her forehead, he frowned," The fever seems to have not subsided at all, let''s get an injection."


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard about the injection, she stretched out her hands, holding Xiang Yiqing''s hand and said: "You help me to fight, otherwise I will not fight."


    She pursed her lips and played with the child.


    "Don''t beat and burn you to death." Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s acting like a baby, and stubbornly withdrew his hand, "I''m waiting for you outside, you hurry up."


    Then he turned around and walked outside the door.


    After leaving the door, he closed it, and then he leaned on the wall at the door and turned his phone down.


    "Doctor Xiang, I saw your little girlfriend here."


    An auntie cleaner walked past him, thinking about coming back, gossiping with him.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Isn''t even Auntie Cleaning going so much now...


    He looked at Auntie Cleaning silently.


    The aunt has no eyesight at all, and she pointed to the door of his dormitory again, and continued: "This house is too small. You should ask the dean to replace you with the big one in the opposite building. Don''t wrong your little girlfriend."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Auntie, do you want to worry so much?


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Xin Xiaoxiao came out from the inside. She heard Auntie Cleaning''s words inside. When she came out, she smiled and said to Auntie: "Auntie, what you said is too right. I said to the dean afterwards. Your processing capital."


    The honest and honest auntie cleaning shook her head embarrassedly when she heard the words, "No, no, no, Doctor Xiang is a good person. I just watch your young couple happy."


    In the hospital, Xiang Yiqing has a well-known reputation. He has no arrogance and is the same for everyone.


    Up and down in the hospital, new and old employees believed him.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face turned black like the bottom of a pot, but Xin Xiaoxiao kept nodding his head to cooperate with Auntie Cleaning, and had a great time playing.


    Xiang Yiqing simply ignored her and turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurried to catch up, "Brother Xiang."


    She ran to catch up with Xiang Yiqing, stretched out her hands, and took his arms in a natural motion. As she walked, she said: "Auntie Cleaner can see that we are a good match. If Brother Xiang is not as good as you, please like me. Let''s be a husband and wife, anyway, the ceremony has not been held."


    Again¡­¡­


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a warning look, "If you want to talk again, I don''t care about you."


    He is very serious.


    After speaking, he peeled off Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand holding his arm, his long legs stepped forward and walked in front of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, and didn''t really speak any more along the way, obediently following Xiang Yiqing.


    They arrived in the internal medicine consultation room. It is lunch break. The middle-aged doctor, who is about 40 years old, is holding a tablet in the consultation room and watching TV.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing coming, he quickly paused the TV, then greeted Xiang Yiqing with a smile, "Doctor Xiang, why are you here."


    Before the doctor''s words fell, Xin Xiaoxiao entered the consulting room.


    Xiang Yiqing pointed her finger at her and said to the doctor: "She has a fever, give her an injection to reduce the fever."


    The doctor looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and just by looking at her red face, he judged that she was indeed having a fever, "Oh, it seems that the fever is quite serious. When I left yesterday, I didn''t see any major problems." --End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 1226： Be lighter, its the first time for people (3)

    He took out the thermometer from the disinfection tube on the table and handed it to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "It may be that the medicine in your hospital is not good or fake." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and vomited, then took the thermometer and stuffed it into his armpit.


    Without any strength in her legs, she pulled away the bench next to the doctor, bent down and sat down on the table.


    The doctor was dumbfounded by what she said just now, "Miss Xin is really joking."


    Xiang Yiqing also darkened.


    In front of him, he said that the medicine in their hospital was fake. This **** girl was really owed and not worthy of sympathy.


    In order to avoid being **** off, he pointed to Xin Xiaoxiao and warned: "From now on, I will let you speak and you speak again."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded obediently when he heard the words.


    Lying on the table, she was docile like a soft white rabbit.


    Time was almost up, Xin Xiaoxiao took out the thermometer and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor glanced at it and said in surprise: "It''s forty degrees, why is it so serious?"


    Forty degrees, it burned so badly.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao very puzzled. As the doctor said, when she went back yesterday, she was alive and well, and she was obviously well.


    As I was thinking, the doctor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I will give you an injection to reduce the fever first, and let the fever go down first, and then you will check your blood to see if it is bacterial infection.¡±


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head confidently, "It''s just that I got a cold and caught a cold, so I got a fever."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and asked her, "Why are you so sure?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "If I say no, it is not."


    Saying that she turned her face away, changed her posture and lay on her stomach, not looking at Xiang Yiqing.


    At this time the doctor had already gone out, and after a while he brought some medicine and syringes.


    After preparing the potion, he took the needle and smiled slightly and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Miss Xin, I will give you a fever-reducing injection first."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the needle in his hand and knew that it was going to be hit in the butt.


    There was fear in her eyes, "I don''t want your injection."


    When I was a child, I had a fight with my friend, who broke her head with a bench. She was not afraid of the pain, except for an injection in the butt.


    do not know why.


    "You have a terrible fever right now. You have to get the fever off first. The injection does not hurt, just like a mosquito bite."


    Bah, your mosquito''s mouth is so thick, it hurts so much if you **** you.


    This lie is really common in domestic hospitals. I remember that doctors used vaccinations since childhood.


    But in fact, it hurts more than mosquitoes.


    But she didn''t refuse the doctor anymore, but turned to look at Xiang Yiqing, "You call me."


    Hearing this, the doctor also looked towards Xiang Yiqing, with a look of embarrassment, "This..."


    "If you don''t fight, you will be burned to death."


    Xiang Yiqing decided not to care about her anymore, leaving a ruthless word, and turned to leave.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was very angry, "Burn to death and burn to death. Remember to tell grandpa that I can no longer help him buy golden feather birds. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely be his granddaughter."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Mom, can you not be so hypocritical?


    But his footsteps stopped unconvincingly.


    Thinking that he was shaken, the doctor immediately walked up to him, smiled and discussed with him: "Doctor Xiang, or come on, you can guess that this potion is sweet."


    As he said, he handed him the needle in his hand.


    Xiang Yiqing hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, took the needle, turned around and gritted his teeth and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "I won''t kill you today."


    (Eight more chapters today, finished...)

 Chapter 1227： Be lighter, its the first time for others (4)

    Day! Their gentle Doctor Xiang lost his temper and exploded.


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned.


    Xiang Yiqing walked back to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side in two steps, looking down at her condescendingly, "Pants are taken off."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, "Oh."


    Her hand touched the waist of her pants.


    "I''ll go to the toilet."


    The doctor wisely found an excuse to go out and left room for the two of them.


    Xin Xiaoxiao wore sweaters and pants, so she pulled it down a bit more conveniently, and then she turned around and asked Xiang Yiqing, "Is this all right?"


    This is not the first time that he has given a girl an injection. As a doctor, this is the most basic. The first thing he learns from the moment he enters the university.


    At that time, it was normal for male and female classmates to practice with each other, but now he is a little embarrassed to give this dead girl an injection.


    Looking at the piece of snow-white skin exposed below Xin Xiaoxiao''s waist, Xiang Yiqing felt as if he had seen something he shouldn''t look at, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    The throat is a little dry for no reason.


    Heh heh, what is he doing wrong, why bother with her!


    "Fight or not?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao lay there for a long time, without seeing Xiang Yiqing or any movement, she urged impatiently.


    Only then did Xiang Yiqing raise his foot and walked behind Xin Xiaoxiao. Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him with big innocent eyes, seeing him with an inexplicable guilty conscience. He frowned and ordered her: "Turn your head away."


    A blush spread on his face unconsciously.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it, holding back a smile and nodding, "Oh."


    Then she buried her head in a pair of arms, Xiang Yiqing stared at her for a while, and made sure she hadn¡¯t peeked anymore. Then he took out a disinfectant cotton from the disinfection tube on the table and wiped it on Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s body where the needle was about to be inserted. Wiped.


    The cold alcohol cotton, with gentle movements, made Xin Xiaoxiao a little itchy.


    She trembled.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s the first time I heard that it hurts the first time. You have to tap it lightly."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched, staring at Xin Xiaoxiao obliquely.


    This dead girl really wants to tear her mouth off, why is she so unreserved.


    He placed his pillow at the place where the needle was to be injected, still in a commanding tone, "Don''t speak."


    But the voice was obviously a little hoarse, awkward.


    "Gluck..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it anymore, smiling tremblingly, turning to look at Xiang Yiqing while smiling, looking at his handsome face, "Brother Xiang, you blush."


    Yes, Brother Xiang''s cheeks are flushed, and the pair of Danfeng eyes under the glasses are also wobbly.


    It looks very...cute.


    She couldn''t help but want to tease, "Brother Xiang, honestly, are you still unemployed..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yi lightly gritted his teeth and slammed the needle into Xin Xiaoxiao''s flesh.


    "Wow..."


    Unsuspectingly, Xin Tong''s aching waist in his shoes screamed, "It hurts, it hurts...Ah...you lighten it, lighten it."


    The potion has been pushed out, but the more she shouted, the more exaggerated.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that the floor of the consulting room was shaking, he pulled out the needle, his black face raised his eyebrows at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Xin Xiaoxiao, will you die if you don''t do it?"


    As he said, he pulled out the needle and threw it into the trash can of discarded medical supplies.


    With this injection, the fever will go away in a while, so he doesn''t need to worry about her anymore.


    Not planning to pay attention to Xin Xiaoxiao anymore, Xiang Yiqing turned around and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 1228： Be lighter, its the first time (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly got up, while lifting his pants, he caught up with Xiang Yiqing, "I said the first time, don''t you know that it hurts the first time?"


    "You..." Xiang Yiqing stopped and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing her playful eyes, he was angrily speechless.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin proudly, "If I were you, kiss my lips so hard that I can''t speak."


    "Okay."


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth and nodded, curling his lips, his face showed a somewhat sinister smile.


    There was a smile on Xin Xiaoxiao''s face, and there was panic in her eyes. Not knowing what Xiang Yiqing was going to do, she took two steps back.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing suddenly dashed forward, Xin Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and screamed, and squatted down with her head in her hands.


    Oh, what are the doctor and Miss Xin doing inside?


    This call! ! !


    Outside the door, the middle-aged doctor wandered back and forth at the door, wondering whether to knock on the door and enter.


    This is a doctor who passed by and asked him curiously, "Doctor Zhang, what''s wrong in your clinic?"


    "The prince and princess are inside."


    "No? Doctor Xiang?"


    "Other than him, who else would dare to make such a big move in the hospital office?"


    "The prince doesn''t look like someone who knows how to play."


    "The princess can play."


    "Isn''t the princess Qiu who is in the same clinic as him?"


    "No, it''s another one, that quirky little girl."


    "Oh."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the gossip discussed by the two doctors, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it anymore, clutching his belly and laughing.


    She raised her head and took a look at Xiang Yiqing. As she expected, his face was cold, his face darker than the bottom of the pot.


    The two doctors realized that they had come out. Both of them showed different degrees of fear on their faces. They closed their mouths quickly, lowering their heads not to look at Xiang Yiqing.


    He shouted with a trembling voice, "Doctor Xiang."


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing responded lukewarm, then raised his foot and walked past them. When passing by, he gave them a sideways look.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed him like a little tail, "Hey, is gossip a required course in your hospital?"


    Little nurse, auntie cleaning, a loyal middle-aged doctor...hahaha.


    "Can you be quiet and stop for a while."


    Xiang Yiqing was very upset, frowning and yelling at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately closed her mouth, changed her docile appearance, and a well-behaved tone, "I''m going to sleep in the dormitory, and let''s eat together at night."


    Then she slowed down and walked behind Xiang Yiqing.


    The two of them just walked in tandem, and finally divided their directions, without saying a word.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao checked Xiang Yiqing''s off work time and waited at the door of his clinic. Through the perspective window on the door, she observed that Xiang Yiqing was already busy.


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    It was energetic again, and when she entered the door, she searched for topics that would not let Xiang Yi go violently, "It''s not that Dao Ji Anning has they set off."


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyelids and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao. Compared with her high fever at noon, she is now more energetic and looks completely normal.


    She was in this state when she went back yesterday, but he didn''t understand why he got a serious cold after going back overnight.


    Xiang Yiqing wondered and guessed in his heart, and ignored Xin Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1229： Old handsome guy wants little handsome guy (1)

    But Xin Xiaoxiao was not affected by his attitude at all, walked to him, with his hands behind him, looked at Xiang Yiqing, and said with his lips curled up and said: "I don¡¯t know Wuli has returned. Do you remember me."


    Looking for this topic, he will never talk to him in a black face.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his head and looked at her, raising his eyebrows, "Don''t you know that they are in country Y?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and patted his forehead, "Oh, I forgot again."


    At this moment, Qiu Yang took off his white coat and walked out of the small room in the consulting room, smiling at Xin Xiaoxiao slightly, "Miss Xin."


    She is wearing a black bottoming shirt and a light blue mid-sleeve trench coat, very intellectual and artistic.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also greeted her generously, "Doctor Qiu, you are off work."


    Qiu Yang nodded, "Yeah."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "We are going out to eat, let''s get together."


    "No, you guys go and eat." Qiu Yang smiled and shook his head, and quickly glanced at Yi Yi.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at his computer screen, engrossed, not paying attention to the way she was talking with Xin Xiaoxiao.


    She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and then prepared to say goodbye to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice rushed ahead of her and warmly invited her, "You are welcome, the ceremony for brother Xiang and I was a lot of people and lots of fun."


    Qiu Yang heard this and asked amusedly: "Are you here for real?"


    "Of course it is true." Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Xiang Yiqing''s back. "He will be my brother in the future, and I will be covered by someone in the future."


    Qiu Yang smiled and nodded, "Then... congratulations to Miss Xin."


    "You''re welcome, let''s go to dinner together."


    Xin Xiaoxiao continued to warmly invite Qiu Yang.


    Qiu Yang shook his head shyly, "I won''t join in the excitement."


    At this time, Xiang Yiqing also raised his head and looked at Qiu Yang, "Let''s go together."


    "amount!"


    Qiu Yang did not refuse this time.


    Except for the outpatient building, Xin Xiaoxiao said to Xiang Yiqing: "I drove by myself. See you in the hotel."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Can you drive?"


    He had such a high fever in the afternoon, and he was a little worried.


    And this worry is almost in his instinct.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively, "Of course."


    "Be careful on the way, don''t be rash."


    Xiang Yiqing confessed to Xin Xiaoxiao, then raised his foot and walked towards the parking lot where he parked.


    "Miss Xin, then I''ll go to a car with Doctor Xiang."


    Qiu Yang looked at Xiang Yiqing''s back and said hello to Xin Xiaoxiao, then raised his foot to chase Xiang Yiqing.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Xiang Yiqing, looked at his tall back, and watched Qiu Yang catch up with him, side by side with him.


    It was as if a fragmented painting had been put together, and the golden sunlight was shining on them, and it was like a beautiful landscape in the hospital that carried so many lives.


    "Obviously it matches well."


    When Xiang Yiqing and the others drifted away and disappeared from her sight, she withdrew her gaze and said to herself.


    Then he raised his foot and walked in the direction where she stopped.


    ...


    Now Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng are both idlers.


    Wherever there is a meal, they must be the first to arrive.


    The main thing is Ji Anning. The occasion for eating is now particularly attractive to her. As soon as she woke up from a nap in the afternoon, she began to urge Ji Chicheng to work quickly and come to the restaurant early after finishing work.


    It was too early. After waiting for more than an hour, Qi Helian came, but Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao had not yet come.

 Chapter 1230： Old handsome guy wants little handsome guy (2)

    The fruit platter and appetizers are on the wave after wave.


    "Anning, you have never stopped eating until now."


    Seeing that Ji Anning had eaten up another appetizer, Qi Helian looked at her funny.


    Before Ji Anning could speak, Ji Chicheng swept over with hatred eyes, "Eat yours?"


    Qi Helian frowned, "I''m talking to An Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    After asking, he rolled his eyes at Ji Chicheng again, and continued to look at Ji Anning.


    Seeing Ji Anning shove a whole orange into his mouth, he felt good in his heart.


    pleasing.


    Ji Anning swallowed the orange, and helped Qi Helian cast Ji Chicheng''s eyes. When she looked at Qi Helian again, she smiled again, "Brother Qi, ignore him."


    When she said that she picked up a petal of orange and was about to stuff it into her mouth, she suddenly stopped and looked at Qi Helian disgustingly, "Am I really getting fat?"


    "No."


    Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian, almost in unison, answered Ji Anning.


    I don''t know who ever told her.


    The person who truly loves you, you are perfect in his eyes, and the man who really spoils you, just like your parents, will never think you are fat.


    Ji Anning felt extremely happy at this time.


    Really, really happy.


    "You lied to me, everyone said I was fat." She pouted and put the oranges back into the fruit bowl.


    Qi Helian stretched out his hand again, picked up the orange and handed it to her, "You were too skinny before. Now even if you have a little bit of meat, you are still skinny. Ji Chicheng dare not dislike you."


    Ji Anning reached out and took the oranges, but she had no intention of eating any more. She looked at Qi Helian and sighed: "I am idle at home, so boring."


    It''s really boring. Every day, apart from eating and watching TV, there is nothing else I can do without just messing with the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Qi Helian said: "You will be shooting in the sea market in a few days. Come and play."


    Before Ji Anning could answer, Ji Chicheng''s cold voice sounded again, "Don''t go to the smoky place like the crew."


    He straightened his waist and looked at Qi Helian obliquely, with a arrogant look.


    Ji Anning ignored him and smiled and nodded to Qi Helian, "Okay, if you have any suitable job for me, you can introduce it to me."


    This Qi Helian did not agree. He said, "Just forget about work, and wait until you are born."


    Not to mention that Ji Chicheng could not agree, nor would he agree.


    "I mean it." Ji Anning looked at Qi Helian seriously, "Is there any job that suits me now, tell me about it, I think people should find something to do, I''m too decadent now. , We have entered the life of the elderly in advance."


    I don''t know if it was pregnancy that caused a change in temperament. She felt that her daily life was so dull.


    When Ji Chicheng watched Ji Anning grasp Qi Helian''s arm, he was very uncomfortable.


    Reached out, pulled Ji Anning''s hand back directly, held it tightly, then looked dissatisfied, raised an eyebrow and asked: "Even if you are in old age, it will suddenly grow old with me. Are you not satisfied? "


    They are inseparable every day. This is how many years he has been yearning for, okay?


    She actually said that she felt that this state was very decadent, and she was very dissatisfied with the day and night with him.

 Chapter 1231： Old handsome guy wants little handsome guy (3)

    Fuck! ! !


    Ji Anning is speechless, where is this? What she wants to express is not what she meant.


    Just thinking about how to return to Ji Chicheng, her mobile phone on the table rang suddenly, and there was a video request.


    She glanced at the screen, and the requester was Char, and it must have been sent one after another.


    Ji Anning immediately picked up the phone and answered the video.


    "Mummy."


    Sure enough, the fleshy little faces appeared on the screen.


    After being taken by Char for a few days, the little girl''s face was obviously fatter again, and her double chins were piled up.


    Hearing the sweet voice of the little girl, Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian also moved to Ji Anning''s side in excitement. The two of them left and right, wishing to get into Ji Anning''s mobile phone screen.


    "One after another."


    Qi Helian first shouted and waved to her.


    Attracted a lot of attention, and I was very happy to see him, "Dad."


    This name, the little girl can''t change it.


    Originally, Ji Chicheng alone was unhappy, but now, he seems to be used to it, and he is no longer raising objections.


    They sandwiched Ji Anning two by one on the left and one on the right. She felt constrained, and raised her shoulders in disgust, "Don''t you two get so close, but I will talk to each other."


    Then she looked at them and said: "We all got up for breakfast one after another."


    Although the little girl is not eating now, Ji Anning knows the environment over there, which is the restaurant of Char''s family.


    They nodded, "Eating breakfast to kindergarten, Grandpa is eating too."


    While speaking, she turned the end of the phone to Char who was sitting next to her.


    Char is wearing a white shirt, a navy blue tie, his hair is meticulously arranged, and he is as handsome as thirty or forty years old.


    The handsome is very delicate.


    "Mr. Char." Ji Anning smiled and greeted Char.


    Charl smiled back at her, he was spreading a piece of bread in his hand.


    Ji Anning''s attention returned to Dian, "Would you eat a lot?"


    "Eat a lot." One after another nodded, "Drink milk and eat bread."


    It''s all about praise.


    Ji Anning gave her a thumbs up, "They are awesome."


    "Grandpa misses Daddy." One after another suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was taken aback, watching the handsome old man at the end of the video.


    He seemed a little embarrassed and never looked up at the camera.


    This kind of Char, the shy Mr. Char, this was the first time she saw him, but it was quite cute.


    Ji Anning smiled and pointed the camera at Ji Chicheng, "Daddy is here."


    Of course Ji Chicheng also heard what they had just said, saying that Char missed him.


    He frowned, pushing Ji Anning''s hand in disgust, "Remove."


    Ji Anning''s voice was louder than him, "Your daughter wants to see you, you don''t want to see it."


    When she became angry during the extraordinary period, Ji Chicheng pursed his lips, feeling aggrieved.


    "Daddy, Grandpa misses you so much."


    Over there, they also moved the camera closer to Char''s face.


    Now on the screen, there are only the faces of Ji Chicheng and Char.


    Ji Chicheng straightened his waist and asked: "Don''t you miss me?"


    They said: "I miss Mommy."


    Ji Chicheng was thinking about removing the camera from his face now, so he didn''t care about the answers.


    And he also took the opportunity to turn the camera to Ji Anning again, "Then look at your mother more."


    Anyway, he can get up early tomorrow morning to video with the little girl alone.


    Ji Anning¡¯s face appeared on the screen again, and Char also happened to look at the screen. He saw Ji Anning and said in a half-joking tone: "Your mommy has gained a lot."

 Chapter 1232： Signs of being jealous (1)

    Ji Anning''s heart was hit by 10,000 tons.


    Sure enough, this unrecognized father-in-law is not true love.


    Thinking of this question, Char suddenly said: "He is still so thin, did he not eat well?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    I knew that I was thinking about his son. His son had grown a lot of meat. Which one of his eyes could tell that he was still so thin?


    Glancing jealously at the man beside him, Ji Anning smiled back to Char, "Yes, like a child every day, I don''t eat on time."


    Hearing this, Char frowned worriedly, "Isn''t he obedient to you?"


    Do you mean to blame her?


    She didn''t let his son eat on time, and blamed her for not taking good care of his son.


    From what point did the old man tell that his son listened to her?


    Just a blindly and arrogant guy, everyone has to go around him wherever she goes. It''s fine if she doesn''t force her to listen to him.


    Ji Anning thought, but still aggrieved, pouting at Ji Chicheng obliquely.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, also dissatisfied with Char''s words.


    When did he listen to this girl''s words very much, saying that he was like a strict wife.


    He is not only a man, but also a brother, an elder, an elder, will he listen to a woman?


    Ah!


    "You have to urge him to eat." Charr said again.


    Ji Anning also listened to this, he knew that Char actually said to Ji Chicheng.


    Nodding cooperatively, "Well, I know, if he is not obedient, I will go to country Y to look for him."


    Is this threatening him?


    Ji Chicheng frowned, turned his head slowly, and looked at Ji Anning, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.


    Not only was Ji Anning not afraid, but she also thought to cheat him. She smiled and said to Char, "Mr. Char, in fact, he also wants to..."


    Realizing what she was going to say, Ji Chicheng leaned forward and directly sealed Ji Anning''s mouth with his lips.


    The word ¡®you¡¯ was swallowed by Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reached out to push Ji Chicheng.


    "Daddy and Mommy are so shy."


    They covered their faces one after another, but kept two small eyes, watching the restricted-level pictures they were playing here.


    Not only did Charr not turn off the video, nor did he block the screen, he taught them, "Daddy and Mommy are in love, so Daddy will kiss Mommy and he won''t be ashamed."


    What are these three views?


    Can people who love each other do such embarrassing things in public and in front of their children casually?


    Sure enough, it is a father and son, and there are problems with the three views.


    However, in their scene, the most embarrassing thing is of course Qi Helian sitting aside.


    He held the water glass and lowered his head slightly, the mouth of the glass was close to his lips, and there was nowhere to put his eyes and mood.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning gave a slight push twice first, but Ji Chicheng remained indifferent and bit her lip punitively.


    She squeezed hard and pushed hard.


    This finally pushed him away.


    "Yo, what are you doing."


    Before Ji Anning had time to wipe his mouth, Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    She turned her head and looked over, Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing, and Qiu Yang, the three of them walked in the door back and forth. Xin Xiaoxiao laughed and teased them as they walked, "You are a bit too wicked, you guys like Qi Helian are still there. Sitting next to me."


    Qi Helian''s heart: This little hooligan finally said what he heard.


    Yes, it''s too wicked, kiss his goddess in front of him, treat him as air, or take into account his feelings.

 Chapter 1233： Signs of being jealous (2)

    The atmosphere was not so embarrassing, at most silent, but Xin Xiaoxiao said this, which pushed Ji Anning into an embarrassing situation.


    She blushed, lowered her head, and aimed at Qi Helian from the corner.


    Qi Helian was holding a water cup, white and slender fingers, and the white porcelain cup set off was as precious as jade.


    He looked down slightly, calmly indifferent.


    Xiang Yiqing quickly glanced at the three of them, then turned his head, frowned and reminded Xin Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "You speak less, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "I can''t help it, or else you would seal my mouth with your mouth." Xin Xiaoxiao stepped on her foot and the naughty counterpart Yi pouted lightly.


    When she got out of the car just now, she put on a special makeup and used big red lipstick.


    It''s so puckering.


    Xiang Yiqing cast a disgusting look at Xin Xiaoxiao, ignored her, greeted Qiu Yang, and walked to the table.


    "I won''t introduce these two to you. You saw Qi Helian last time in the hospital."


    When he arrived at the dining table, he helped Qiu Yang move a chair while saying to her.


    Qiu Yang nodded slightly to Qi Helian and them.


    Then he bent down and sat down on the chair Xiang Yiqing drew for her. She reached Ji Chicheng with a spot in between.


    Xiang Yi lightly pulled away and sat down.


    Of the eight positions in total, they have already taken five, and they are next to each other.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced quickly, and then pouted to the position next to Qi Helian. While walking, he looked at Qi Helian and said: "Brother Qi, it¡¯s been a long time. Sisters come and yell at me all day, begging me for your signature."


    While she was talking, she had reached Qi Helian''s side, opened the chair and sat down, and found a pile of lipsticks from her bag. There were about ten lipsticks on the table.


    Then he picked up the beautiful napkin folded in front of her and spread it in front of Qi Helian, "I will use this sign today."


    As she said, she pushed the bunch of lipsticks in front of Qi Helian, "With so many colors, you can sign whatever color you want."


    Going out with so many lipsticks...


    The corners of everyone here were silently twitching, including Qi Helian.


    For the entertainment industry where he has to put on makeup when he goes out in public toilets, he has read countless women, and he has never seen a woman go out with so many lipsticks.


    Ji Anning thought to herself, every time she goes out, she wears a lipstick and a lip balm, it is considered too much. Is she taking so many lipsticks to eat?


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, no wonder she goes out every day to take such a big bag, so much space for so many lipsticks.


    "So you like bullet pants and snowflake patterns..."


    In his mind suddenly flashed the row of words that Xin Xiaoxiao had written on the wall of his dormitory with lipstick to molest him.


    Flame red.


    Now she asked Qi Helian to sign her with lipstick.


    Feelings She wears lipstick not for makeup, but for writing?


    I don''t know what color she used to write on his wall last time, and which one, is it one of them?


    Xiang Yiqing thought while staring at Xin Xiaoxiao''s pile of lipsticks, they all seemed to be of the same brand.


    "Use this one, my husband speaks for it."


    Seeing that Qi He hadn''t moved for a long time, Xin Xiaoxiao picked up a brown lipstick and handed it to him.


    Qi Helian raised his eyebrows amusingly, "Your husband?"


    He glanced at the brand of the lipstick and the shape of the outer packaging, as if he already knew who endorsed it.

 Chapter 1234： Signs of being jealous (3)

    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively, "Yes, my husband''s latest endorsement is sold out of stock abroad."


    Then she picked up another one, "Or you can use this, you endorsed this brand."


    "It''s better to use your husband''s endorsement." Qi Helian reached out and took the lipstick endorsed by''husband'', and quickly signed his name on the white napkin in front of him.


    Now those little girls always call their favorite celebrities to call their husbands, and they are still screaming that they want to sleep until their husbands.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that in this society, the three views of young people are really getting more and more wrong.


    Especially after the ninth five-year plan like Xin Xiaoxiao.


    He frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, watching her stare at Qi Helian''s signature hand, looking forward to Qi Helian''s signature.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, and he couldn''t see it. He retracted his gaze and looked at Qiu Yang beside him.


    The water in the water glass placed in front of her was about to bottom out. He reached out and hooked to the kettle placed in the center of the round table to help her add some water.


    When he finished, he put down the kettle, and before releasing the handle of the kettle, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at him and said, "Brother Xiang, give me a cup too."


    She put the cup on the glass table and pushed it in front of Xiang Yiqing with some effort.


    Then I stopped looking at him, picked up the napkin where no one was sitting next to him, and opened it up in front of Qi Helian, "Come on, sign a few more, more money, I will sell it to them and take it. That money will buy you a big meal."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian frowned and looked at her speechlessly, "What are the eyes of those who are friends with you?"


    "Ah, don''t say it." Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and said with a hard-to-word expression: "One is nearsighted a thousand degrees, one is presbyopia, and one is amblyopia."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    He saw the beauty of this girl again.


    I want to pit her, I want to stand on her lips and have the upper hand, completely dreaming.


    "water."


    Although he despised Xin Xiaoxiao''s Three Views, Xiang Yiqing still poured water for her, turned the glass turntable, and turned her water glass in front of her.


    "Thank you." Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were still focused on Qi Helian''s signature, and she thanked Xiang Yi lightly, and she reached out to hold the water glass.


    Bring the water cup to your mouth.


    When Xiang Yiqing saw her behavior, he was surprised and immediately reminded her, "Hot!"


    "Fuck!"


    But it was still too late. Xin Xiaoxiao took a sip of water and let go of her hot hands. The water cup fell on the table, and a cup of water was poured out on her legs.


    She jumped up hot.


    She stamped her feet on the spot while sticking out her hot and hot tongue, fanning vigorously with her hands.


    Tears were hot, she stared at Xiang Yiqing angrily, complaining about him, "You said it earlier."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t care about her complaint, people had already arrived at her, carefully checked her up and down, "Where is it hot?"


    At this time, Qiu Yang also rushed to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side and looked at her hot red hands and said: "Hurry up and get cold water for a while, or it will foam."


    "Then I will go to the bathroom."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, and ran out of the door.


    "Careful."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the figure of Xin Xiaoxiao running out and frowned in a low voice.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao went out and disappeared, he took his gaze back.


    Ji Anning also put away the meaningful smile on his face, and looked away from Xiang Yiqing''s face.


    ...


    She was scalded to death.


    Xin Xiaoxiao bent down and stood in front of the sink, flushing his tongue at the faucet.


    (Guess who the new girl will meet, how many people like the story of the new girl, raise your hand, don¡¯t forget to vote, vote, vote, fairies, did you take your monthly pass to find the mistress?)

 Chapter 1235： Signs of being jealous (4)

    The cold water relieved her burning sensation.


    After rushing for a long time, she straightened her waist and slapped her lips. It didn''t feel so painful, but she knew that she still had to pay attention to eating later. Spicy and too hot ones would definitely not be acceptable.


    Ahhhh, it''s really bad luck, my mouth is hot before the meal starts.


    The skirt is also wet, but there is no way to dry it now, it can only do so.


    Annoyed by irritability, Xin Xiaoxiao washed his hands, turned and walked outside the bathroom, shaking the water from his hands while walking.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will tell Xiaoxiao well, she is a little bit willful, don''t worry, I will ask her by myself tomorrow and take her back to eat with you."


    what''s the situation?


    As soon as Xin Xiaoxiao stepped out of the women''s bathroom, she suddenly heard a familiar voice and her name. She was even more sure of the voice''s owner.


    Zhong Qingyang! ! !


    Why is that guy here?


    She immediately stopped moving forward, stepped back two steps, leaned on the door frame, and looked outside.


    Zhong Qingyang was wearing a light blue shirt and brown-yellow casual trousers. He walked from the other passage to the bathroom area, talking on the phone while walking.


    There was a pleasing smile on his face.


    Flattery, with this face flattering over the phone.


    How can it be such a coincidence that they can meet every meal, is there still some fate between them?


    No, no, it''s impossible, he wouldn''t have a relationship with that flattery.


    This is one of the distinctive high-end Chinese restaurants in Haishi. He often accompanies customers and so on. Now it is a meal. It is not very strange to appear here.


    While thinking, Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Zhong Qingyang, and when she saw him entering the men''s bathroom, she straightened up and went out.


    Go in the direction of the box.


    She was one hundred and twenty dissatisfied with her fianc¨¦ Zhong Qingyang, and she couldn''t look down on it from side to side, even if she didn''t like a hair on his body.


    Originally they were happy with Xiang Yiqing, but they all forgot that she was going to get engaged in eight or nine days. We will see Zhong Qingyang and bring up this annoying thing about her again, so my heart feels very worried. .


    Pouting and depressed as he walked.


    The bathroom was not very far from the box, and the time came in a while, she pushed open the box door uninterestedly.


    "An Ning is really good. It is your blessing to marry An Ning."


    "The words are full of envy and jealousy."


    "Yes."


    The few people in the box were chatting and laughing, having fun.


    Including Ji Chicheng, who has always had a Bingshan face, with a gentle smile on his face at this time, of course... because Xiang Yi just praised Ji Anning, his gaze was watching Ji Anning.


    Qiu Yang sat beside Xiang Yiqing, echoing Xiang Yiqing''s words.


    Only Qi Helian was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, as if he couldn''t get into their topic.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s gaze swept over the quiet Qi Helian, and a plan came to his mind, a touch of cunning flashed quickly across her small face, she quickened her pace, ran to Qi Helian, and reached out to hold his hand.


    When he was unprepared, he dragged him up, "Qi Helian, come over and do me a favor."


    Qi Helian reacted and frowned and asked her, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Instinctively resisted, he didn''t want to go with her.


    "Come here." Xin Xiaoxiao said while dragging, "You are an actor, and I want you to cooperate with me in improvisation. You must be fine."


    Qi Helian was at a loss, as were the other people in the box. Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly broke in and pulled Qi Helian to do.

 Chapter 1236： Signs of being jealous (5)

    It''s babbling.


    Improvisation?


    Qi Helian looked at Xin Xiaoxiao amusedly, wondering what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd, and walked forward with half a drag.


    After going out, Xin Xiaoxiao dragged Qi Helian towards the bathroom.


    "Yes, I must take care of this."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I must be good to Xiaoxiao."


    As soon as he arrived in the bathroom area, a familiar figure came out of the men''s bathroom. Xin Xiaoxiao reacted, turning around and pushing Qi Helian against the wall, pressing his shoulders with both hands.


    A standard wall dong pose.


    Qi Helian didn''t know what she was going to do, so he stared at her, watching her small face slowly approaching.


    What the **** is this little girl doing?


    Isn''t it... Isn''t it trying to assault him?


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s lips were getting closer and closer to his lips, and he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Brother Qi."


    Qi Helian was about to push Xin Xiaoxiao away, when Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and called him.


    Jiao Didi''s voice said, using her little hand to frivolous his chin, "I want to change to a hotel tonight, the hotel last night, the bed was not comfortable at all."


    The **** was still gently turning on his cheek, his movements were charming and enchanting.


    Change hotel? That hotel last night?


    When were they at the hotel last night?


    Qi Helian frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s silky brows, what did this little girl want to do?


    Suspicious, a man''s voice called Xin Xiaoxiao from the door of the men''s bathroom.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Qi Helian looked over, and a man in his twenties walked towards them, seemingly not sure whether he had admitted the wrong person, and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao as he walked.


    Who is this again?


    This little girl is an old driver. Could it be her predecessor, or something like that?


    Qi Helian felt that he was going to be miserable by Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head and gave Qi Helian a begging look. Before Qi Helian could react, she turned her head and looked at Zhong Qingyang who was just behind her coldly, and asked in surprise: "Zhong Qingyang, what are you doing? here?"


    Her hands were still placed on Qi Helian''s body, and her body deliberately put stickers on Qi Helian''s body, which looked very ambiguous.


    As her fiance, Zhong Qingyang naturally felt that man''s dignity had been hit at this time.


    He also coldly asked, "Xin Xiaoxiao, shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his attitude at all, and responded with a rushing tone, "Nonsense, this is a restaurant, of course I''m here for dinner, otherwise I''ll come to you."


    After that, she no longer looked at Zhong Qingyang, and looked up at Qi Helian again, staring at his enchanting face, with obsessive eyes.


    Zhong Qing''s face turned blue with anger, he gritted his teeth and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, reminding: "Don''t forget, we will be engaged in nine days."


    He thumped his legs with both hands, his fists creaked.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was actually quite scared in her heart, afraid that Zhong Qingyang would hit him, although she hoped that he would do it to her, in that case, their old Xin would definitely not let her marry him.


    But what if he loses his mind, misses his hand, and cripples her.


    "Oh." She nodded and hid in Qi Helian''s arms, then turned her head to look at Zhong Qingyang and replied: "Thank you for reminding, otherwise I will forget everything."


    "Follow me." Zhong Qingyang stretched out his hand and clasped Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrist.

 Chapter 1237： Signs of being jealous (6)

    Xin Xiaoxiao shook him away neatly, and warned him with a frown, disgustingly: "Would you like to be more civilized."


    With that, she returned to Qi Helian''s arms.


    At this time, Qi Helian had completely understood what was going on.


    I also know what Xin Xiaoxiao asked him to improvise. Isn''t he the wild man who pretended to be her outside to **** off her fiance?


    This little girl is so courageous. She even dared to pull him Qi Helian to do this kind of thing. Is he not afraid of being sprayed by his fans?


    Really a girl who is not afraid of big things.


    She doesn''t use Xiang Yiqing who is so talkative and suitable.


    But he wanted to see her and her fianc¨¦, who was better, and who could **** off anyone.


    Qi Helian leaned back against the wall lazily, not laughing, making no sound, or making any movements, leaving Xin Xiaoxiao to take advantage of it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and his head was against his chest, and he ignored it.


    "I''m your fiance, have you ever thought about how I feel?" Zhong Qingyang trembled all over, and his lips trembled as he spoke.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know, but I just promised my dad to marry you, but I didn''t sell it to you. Now even the marriage is still undecided, do you want to control my freedom?"


    Speaking, she raised her head and looked at Qi Helian, then looked at Zhong Qingyang and said, "You don''t need me to introduce you to him, Qi Helian, is he more handsome than on TV?"


    Here comes, the spear is finally going to be directed at him, and he finally has lines and shots.


    Qi Helian immediately thought of the lines he might use next.


    Zhong Qingyang''s hatred eyes have been cast on him, "I don''t care what big star you are, Xiaoxiao is my fiancee, please be more self-respect, and don''t make troubles when the time comes."


    Qi Helian nodded faintly, "Yes."


    He didn''t bother to give it one more word, then he lowered his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, his lips curled slightly, "Then go to your hotel tonight, and just have a showdown with your dad."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Good, good."


    Sure enough, the actor went on the road, and he played on the spot.


    Fortunately, there was no easy pull item just now. If it was him, he might choose to explain to Zhong Qingyang at this time.


    Explain that he and her are not in that kind of relationship.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao said that he would take Qi Helian to see her father, Zhong Qingyang became anxious, but his tone improved a lot. "Xiaoxiao, he has lace news all over the sky, don''t let him play, he is just playing with you. That''s it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao expected him to be afraid.


    Lao Xin just wanted to marry her out soon so that the three of them can live a happy life. Of course... the conditions of that person must not be bad, and no matter how bad they are, they have to have a family property of hundreds of millions like Zhong Qingyang.


    If she brought a condition that was better than Zhong Qingyang, maybe she could still contribute to Hai Rui, Lao Xin would definitely not object.


    Then Zhong Qingyang''s dream of marrying her, a wealthy daughter, was broken.


    So at this time, of course, he had to put down his posture with a swallow.


    The more he was like this, the more disgusting and annoying Xin Xiaoxiao became.


    She looked at him with a sneer, "In your eyes, I can only be the type that is played casually? Then you marry me, are you just playing casually?"


    "Of course not." Zhong Qingyang shook his head and assured Xin Xiaoxiao, "I really want to marry you, and I really like you."

 Chapter 1238： Signs of being jealous (7)

    These hypocritical words, Xin Xiaoxiao heard particularly numb and nauseous.


    Not wanting to hear what he said any more, she waved to him impatiently, "Okay, you have no right to interfere with my freedom of life before getting engaged. My dad wants you to reform me, and that will have to wait after marriage."


    As she spoke, she hugged Qi Helian''s arm a little tighter.


    Zhong Qingyang was not reconciled, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. Xin Xiaoxiao said something even more damaging to his man¡¯s dignity, "I love to play, my dad might have told you a long time ago. Even he is not my first man, you better be mentally prepared."


    "You..." Zhong Qingyang gritted his teeth and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    I am afraid that no man will receive such insults.


    In the dark, a crowd of onlookers were amazed at Xin Xiaoxiao''s behavior.


    "I can really see that Xin Xiaoxiao is amazing."


    Ji Anning shook his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with admiration, "It''s too black."


    Just as she said, she was playful, and her father knew it. Even if Zhong Qingyang went to Xin Xiaoxiao''s father to give a small report, it is estimated that Xiaoxiao''s father would comfort him and perfuse him.


    Whether to marry or not is still up to him.


    Anyway, his daughter is like this, it depends on whether you have the ability to control it after marriage.


    "That fiance looks pretty good."


    Ji Chicheng praised Xin Xiaoxiao''s fianc¨¦, "beautiful."


    Ji Anning disdain, "It''s still a hundred blocks behind Qi Helian."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng frowned, and a jealousy surged in his heart. He lowered his eyes and raised his eyebrows at Ji Anning, "Then did I dump him for thousands of streets in your eyes?"


    Indirectly praised himself as being better than Qi Helian.


    Ji Anning reacted immediately, and objected to him raising an eyebrow and asking: "Uncle, where did you get the confidence to throw my brother Qi up a hundred streets?"


    Ji Chicheng didn''t want to hear Ji Anning praise Qi Helian, even if he knew he was joking, he couldn''t make a joke.


    Anning can only praise her. In her eyes, he can only be excellent.


    He said: "Qi Helian and that little gangster are also very good friends. Why don''t you just match up and let her be your sister-in-law."


    Ji Anning nodded in agreement, "Maybe Xin Xiaoxiao is really interesting to my brother Qi. When he broke into the box to pull him, he didn''t even think about it."


    With that, her eyes quickly swept across Xiang Yi''s face.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s side with a look of disgust.


    and so¡­¡­?


    "Why are you all standing here?"


    At this time, Xin Xiaoxiao came over with Qi Helian''s arm.


    Ji Anning put away his thoughts and smiled back to her: "Look at you and Qi Helian acting."


    "There is a charge for the theater." Xin Xiaoxiao said, pulling his arm out of Qi Helian''s arm.


    There was an immediate distance between the two, and the intimacy disappeared.


    In reply to Ji Anning, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing again, and Xiang Yiqing looked down at her expressionlessly.


    She glared at him fiercely, "Look at me, I almost burned to death just now."


    Without mentioning it, she forgot. It hurts again to lift it up now. She frowned and hurriedly closed her mouth.


    Xiang Yi rolled her eyes lightly, "Don''t you know how to test the temperature when you drink water?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "You are usually so considerate. I thought you would give me lukewarm water. I ignored that you didn''t care about my water temperature at that time."

 Chapter 1239： Signs of being jealous (8)

    A very unintentional sentence, but it seems that something is wrong when I say it. What is wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, recalling her words just now in her heart, recalling...


    You are usually so considerate, I thought you would give me lukewarm water, I ignored that you didn¡¯t care about my water temperature...


    There is no problem with this sentence. When they went out to eat together, he would give her lukewarm water.


    No problem, nothing wrong.


    Xin Xiaoxiao affirmed it in her heart, her mood suddenly brightened, raised her head and smiled and greeted everyone: "I am almost starving to death after eating."


    She raised her foot and walked in front of everyone.


    The little figure is alive and kicking again.


    Qi Helian smiled and asked, "Isn''t it your worship ceremony today?"


    "I don''t want to bow. I almost burned my tongue. Who wants him to be an older brother?" Xin Xiaoxiao raised his hand and waved to them.


    The footsteps have reached the door of the box.


    Turn around and go in.


    Qi Helian looked at Xiang Yiqing, Xiang Yiqing sternly, not caring at all.


    He quickened his pace, entered the box, and caught up with Xin Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t we both worship."


    "Okay." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded readily and agreed.


    And I am looking forward to it.


    Qi Helian nodded, "It''s worthy of this meal."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and cooperated with him, "Yes."


    They returned to their positions and sat down. Qi Helian looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again and changed the conversation, "But if we bow to worship, you can only be my goddaughter or niece, and worship me as a foster father or uncle."


    "what are you doing?"


    When Qi Helian deliberately took advantage, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Do you want to have a taboo love like Ji Chicheng? Or do you want to use me to make up for your regrets?"


    Sure enough... not everyone can take advantage of it.


    Qi Helian shut up immediately.


    Wipe, they lay guns down?


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, and she realized once again that this Xin Xiaoxiao must never be offended.


    The crowd had been sitting down for a long time, and the dishes came up one by one, but no one moved their chopsticks.


    Just listen to Qi Helian and Xin Xiaoxiao bickering there.


    Xiang Yiqing finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Qi Helian and Xin Xiaoxiao and asked, "Should we all go and leave the space for you to discuss?"


    His gaze didn''t stop at them. After speaking, he reached out and picked up the empty bowl in front of Qiu Yang and filled her with a bowl of soup.


    And greeted her, "Don''t worry about them, you eat yours."


    His mind is very simple, knowing what he brought out, then you must greet others to eat and drink well, and you can''t neglect.


    Qi Helian turned his gaze to Xiang Yiqing and asked in a joking tone: "Let''s just make a few jokes, what are you doing so seriously."


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and everyone picked up the chopsticks and immersed in the meal.


    "Who ordered this soup? It doesn''t seem to have any appetite at all. It''s greasy and it must not taste good."


    Xin Xiaoxiao tasted all the dishes on the table, and in the end only one soup was left to taste. She turned the soup to her, holding an empty bowl, and prepared to drink it.


    But seeing her, she lost interest again and put down her bowl to complain.


    Because Ji Anning has eaten a lot of oil recently, I ordered a light soup today. It was really just a little bit of oil on it. Where is it oily?


    The most embarrassing thing was that Qiu Yang was holding the soup Xiang Yiqing had given her and was drinking with relish.

 Chapter 1240： Signs of being jealous (9)

    Listening to Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, she took a spoonful of soup and didn''t know whether to put it back in the bowl or put it into her mouth.


    The silent atmosphere suddenly added strong embarrassment.


    Qiu Yang stopped moving and raised his eyelids to look at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Helian quickly stretched out his hand and randomly picked a crispy shrimp and put it in Xin Xiaoxiao''s bowl, "Miss, you can eat it, this shrimp looks very good."


    Xin Xiaoxiao also felt that she was a bit too much just now. She picked up the bowl again, picked up the soup ladle, and scooped the soup into the bowl, while saying: "Actually, the taste should be good. I was dazzled just now and thought it was chicken soup."


    Obviously it is vegetable tofu soup, can be regarded as chicken soup...


    Can she tell a lie?


    After serving half a bowl of soup, she drank a sip, then smiled and said to Qi Helian: "I haven''t signed the signature yet, so I will sign it after dinner."


    Qi Helian joked with her, "Why don''t you give me 5 million appearance fee, next time I accompany your little sisters to have a meal."


    "Cut." Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "I have five million for you to pay for the appearance. I might as well give my husband and let him eat a meal with me."


    Qi Helian smiled and said, "Your husband may join me in a charity party next month. Do you want to get close to your husband?"


    "Okay, okay." Xin Xiaoxiao put down the bowl, and excitedly reached out and grabbed Qi Helian''s arm, "You must take me, I will find a chance to sleep with my husband."


    Interest lingers.


    Qi Helian: "..."


    The atmosphere seems a bit... weird.


    Ji Anning looked at Qi Helian and Xin Xiaoxiao who were able to talk vigorously, and then at Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang. They were talking about medicine, and they were talking and laughing.


    Everything looks calm and normal, as if it should be distributed like this, as it should be.


    But she always felt that the undercurrent was raging.


    As for the basis...not yet.


    Ji Anning thought, pursed her mouth, looked back, and saw a pile of shrimp shells in front of her. She frowned, and looked at the man beside her with anger, "Uncle, I expect you to peel the shrimp shells for me, what do you do? I ate all my prawns and gave me all prawn shells."


    Ji Chicheng calmly returned to her: "Shrimp shells are high in protein, which is good for my son."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Qi Helian turned to Ji Anning and said, "Then give him the shrimp shells."


    "Yes, you eat it." Ji Anning reached out and picked up a shrimp shell and fed it to Ji Chicheng''s mouth.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her amusingly, his eyes full of pampering.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and ate the shrimp shells into his mouth.


    Ji Anning frowned, "You really eat."


    She quickly stretched out her hand, pried Ji Chicheng''s mouth open, and pulled out the shrimp shell.


    In the eyes of others, the two of them are showing affection in Chi Guoguo.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was nibbling on a chicken wing in his hand. While nibbling, she looked at Ji Anning and the others and said, "You are so loving, why don''t you have a wedding."


    Ji Anning shook his head gently, "I don''t want to do it anymore, it''s very troublesome."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "How can we not do the wedding? The day a woman puts on her wedding dress is the most beautiful."


    She finished eating her chicken wings. While licking her fingers, she said to Ji Anning enthusiastically: "When you get married, I will be your bridesmaid."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s fingernails were also painted with nail polish, and when she watched her licking with gusto, Xiang Yiqing frowned, really wanting to chop off her fingers in the past.

 Chapter 1241： Signs of being jealous (10)

    What three views and what morals are all clouds in her.


    Ji Anning smiled, "If you do, I must ask you to be a bridesmaid."


    She lowered her eyes as she said, and Yu Guang glanced at the man beside her, a little embarrassed.


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be answered by her? Does it seem that she is not reserved enough?


    Does my uncle think she actually wants a wedding?


    In fact, she really wanted a wedding, she wanted to put on a wedding dress for him, she wanted to take his hand and step into the palace of marriage.


    But he hasn''t mentioned it, so she can''t take the initiative to mention it.


    "Ex-boyfriend, hurry up, don''t wait for me to get married, you can''t be a bridesmaid for you, I can be such a bridesmaid on the table, you can''t find it with a lantern."


    The bridesmaids still need to be on the table?


    She couldn''t find her with a lantern, this girl would really expect gold on her face.


    Ji Chicheng''s attention was completely on Ji Anning''s face. For a long time, he uttered an ¡®um¡¯ and he still looked at Ji Anning motionlessly.


    A thought-provoking smile gradually rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Every time I get along with Xin Xiaoxiao, I feel that the world is too quiet for a while, and I feel a little uncomfortable quietly.


    After getting in the car, Ji Anning leaned on Ji Chicheng''s arm, thinking about it and laughing.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid Qiu Yang''s turning back grass will not be eaten."


    I''m afraid it''s already wrong.


    "You just noticed it." Ji Chicheng returned Ji Anning''s eyes with no doubt or surprise.


    It seems to be saying: I already knew it.


    Ji Anning was stunned for a while, and then looked up at Ji Chicheng''s indifferent face, which seemed to be indifferent to anything.


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, straightened his chest, as if he had already reached the extreme height.


    Coldly said: "You don''t need to pay attention, you can see it with eyes, you are too stupid."


    This guy scolded her for being stupid all day long, he was smart.


    Ji An was rather angry, and yelled to Ji Chicheng with his mouth pouting, "I am stupid, I am so stupid, and the child born must be stupid."


    Ji Chicheng didn''t care about her angry words. He said, "It doesn''t matter if he is stupid. Anyway, I have money to support him. He doesn''t need to be smart to make money."


    As he said, he stretched out his big hand, gently placed it on Ji Anning''s stomach, and gently touched it.


    Emperor Cong Tsao Jiao turned into a loving father.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    This poisonous tongue, this doting, is also no one.


    No, you can''t let him have the upper hand.


    Ji Anning thought, nodded and smiled leisurely: "Yeah, you are rich, your old man is richer, richer than the enemy, let alone raising a football team, you can also afford it. "


    As soon as she spoke, Ji Chicheng''s face gradually darkened as she expected, even if the light was dim, he could not conceal the gloomy aura on his body.


    Ji Anning moved wisely to the other side, and there was nowhere to move.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t need to move. With a long arm, accurately and hard, he squeezed Ji Anning''s chest, "Ji Anning, how fat you are now, let me touch it."


    Then he approached her and put his big hand into Ji Anning''s clothes without any secret.


    The backrest of the driver''s seat blocks the driver''s view, and the driver also wisely adjusts the rearview mirror up to the angle where the rear seat cannot be seen.

 Chapter 1242： Its over, I seem to like him (1)

    Turn on the radio, and the sound is tuned to a louder level.


    See no evil, hear no evil! ! !


    "Ah...you hate it."


    Ji Anning shrank her neck and begged for mercy, "Uncle, stop making trouble, I was wrong, I dare not."


    As she said, she stretched out both hands and hugged the man''s waist, Xiaoniao Yiren.


    "Be sincere and begging for mercy. Let me forgive you this time." Ji Chicheng took his hand out of Ji Anning''s clothes, lowered his head and kissed her lips, then turned around, sat upright, and leaned back on his seat.


    With the other hand still around Ji Anning''s waist, Ji Anning was nestled in his arms.


    Suddenly returning to quiet from the noisy, there are trembling songs on the radio.


    Hug you tight now


    There are too many memories for you smiling


    Why are you crying


    lovelyyou


    Did you lose your baby?


    I can find it in my eyes


    Give me your hand


    Ipromiseyou


    My heart is trembling for you


    To fly to the sky to light up the night


    You look up


    Watching angels singing


    ha...lovelyyou


    ha...lovelyyou


    Your lovely face has the light of stars


    My love is always by your side


    My heart is trembling for you


    To fly to the sky to light up the night


    You look up


    Watching angels singing


    ha...lovelyyou


    ha...lovelyyou


    Your lovely face has the light of stars


    My love is always by your side


    Too beautiful lyrics, too beautiful music, Ji Anning''s hands couldn''t help holding the man beside him tightly, holding him tightly, and she would always be by his side.


    Ji Chicheng also tightened his arms, bowed his head and stared affectionately at Ji Anning for a long time.


    He suddenly called her, "An Ning."


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded gently.


    Ji Chicheng said: "Let''s rebuild the garden island."


    Garden Island reconstruction? Ji Anning raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng curiously and asked, "What is the reconstruction?"


    "We are making a different resort, dedicated to holding weddings for others."


    A resort that organizes weddings for others?


    Could it be...


    Ji Anning thought of something, nodded without hesitation and agreed, "Yes."


    Then she said: "I always think that place shouldn''t be buried. It was supposed to be a paradise on earth, but it was said to be an ominous place. I think... They died there, it should be a coincidence. ."


    Ji Chicheng touched Ji Anning''s head with a big hand, and rubbed it with a smile.


    "At that time, I will ask my brother Qi to endorse, and he will definitely make a profit." Ji Anning said with a smile, with money symbols flashing in his eyes.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Ji Anning, are you short of money?"


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yeah, don''t you know, I''m short of money."


    Hearing that, Ji Chicheng turned around, cupped Ji Anning''s face with both hands, and looked at her seriously, "Then marry me, I will give you a beautiful city and give you money that you can never spend."


    He... is he proposing to her?


    Ji Anning''s eyes shone, "Little..."


    Ji Chicheng''s lips suddenly pressed down, swallowing what she was about to say.


    ...


    At night, the old city was so dark and timid, all felt flustered.


    From a distance, I can see the residential area where Qiu Yang lives. It is still dark. Xiang Yiqing thought of her as a girl, and suggested to her: "You might as well consider changing to another place. The hospital is not a divided apartment. ?"


    Qiu Yang smiled and replied: "This is my aunt''s house. Their family is abroad. When they come back, I will consider it again."


    Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips, without saying anything, the car slowly drove to the gate of the community and stopped.


    "Although it''s late, it''s a bit wrong to invite you, but I still want to invite you up for a cup of tea."


    (That song, Qiao Renliang¡¯s "Lovely You", I like this guy so much, I recommend it to everyone, the eight chapters are over...)

 Chapter 1243： Its over, I seem to like him (2)

    Hearing that, Xiang Yiqing did not reply immediately. He glanced at the time, a little more than eight o''clock.


    At this point, it is not impossible to go for a cup of tea.


    Thinking, he nodded, "Wait a minute, I will find a place to park the car."


    In this kind of old city, there are parking spaces on the side of the road. He stopped directly and got off the car. Qiu Yang waited for him in place.


    He smiled and walked over, "Let''s go."


    Qiu Yang nodded and turned around to lead the way. Xiang Yiqing had long legs, and he caught up with her without any rush, shoulder to shoulder with her.


    The community is very quiet and there are few street lights. There will be a street light at the entrance of each building.


    Xiang Yiqing looked around for a while, then frowned worriedly: "Your community is so poorly lit, do the cameras work at night?"


    "I don''t know, it should work." Qiu Yang also looked up and looked around. There were big trees with dense foliage everywhere, and the moonlight was covered a lot.


    When she retracted her gaze, she inadvertently swept across Xiang Yiqing''s face.


    Under the sparse moonlight, the outline of his facial features were clear and clear, and compared with the daytime, he felt a little more gentle and gentle.


    Her eyes trembled slightly.


    "Yiqing." Qiu Yang subconsciously shouted Xiangyiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head to look at her in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    At Qiu Yang''s somewhat obsessive eyes, he was startled and immediately embarrassed.


    Qiu Yang immediately put away the thoughts she couldn''t help but shook her head gently, "Nothing."


    Immediately afterwards, she changed the topic, "Ms. Xin still has a high fever in the afternoon, she should not have a fever in the evening."


    Speaking of Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing''s brows instinctively frowned.


    "Do you think her mental portrait looks like a fever?"


    Although it appears to be bored, it is also a kind of reaction, a big reaction.


    Qiu Yang looked in his eyes, pursed his lips and smiled.


    The community is very large, but there are several doors. They walked through the door close to Qiu Yang''s house. They arrived at her unit after walking in for a while.


    The corridor is an electronic door, opening the door makes a sound, and the lights in the corridor turn on.


    Qiu Yang lived on the second floor. She took the key early and opened the door.


    "Please come in."


    She turned her head to look at Xiang Yiqing and found him staring down at the phone screen.


    She looked down subconsciously and scanned Xiang Yiqing''s phone screen. He was watching who sent him the WeChat. Before she could see the name on the top, Xiang Yiqing suddenly locked the phone screen and raised his head. it is good."


    Qiu Yang turned on the light and the room lit up.


    The old decoration style and the furniture are very old, but they are clean and tidy.


    Xiang Yi lightly looked around the small living room. Qiu Yang took a pair of dark blue men¡¯s slippers and placed it at his feet. He smiled and said to him: "My uncle¡¯s slippers, when I come Washed it again and it was very clean."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded and smiled, took off his shoes and put them on.


    "You sit down first."


    Entering the door, Qiu Yang greeted Xiang Yiqing enthusiastically, "I''m going to make you a cup of tea, my dad student gave him the tea before Qingming this year."


    As she spoke, she took off her little coat and went into the kitchen.


    Xiang Yiqing sat down on the brown leather sofa.


    There were fresh fruits on the coffee table and several foreign medical journals. He picked up one and opened it.


    At a glance, I saw the familiar and delicate handwriting, written with a red ballpoint pen.

 Chapter 1244： Its over, I seem to like him (3)

    He was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, she still has this habit. Even if she reads the newspaper and sees it is useful, she will draw it in red and make notes.


    Because of her habit, when she was in college, she didn''t know how many library books she bought, because she often read and forgot and used a pen to make notes on the books.


    Then you have to buy it, or buy a new one and return it.


    Those past events that I haven''t even thought of in the past few years are suddenly vivid in my eyes, as if yesterday.


    But they are indeed far away, but they have to admit that they were very innocent at that time.


    ''Ding. ¡¯


    Another WeChat reminder from the phone interrupted Xiang Yiqing''s thoughts. He took the phone out of his pocket and took a look.


    It was from Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "Then you are at your ex-girlfriend''s house now?"


    Can''t she just say the name?


    Ex-girlfriends, ex-boyfriends, it doesn¡¯t matter, she has to say something about it.


    He frowned, touched the screen with his slender fingers, and quickly replied: "I''m here with Qiu Yang. I''ll be back soon. Are you home?"


    He specifically corrected what he called Qiu Yang.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately replied: "On the road."


    Xiang Yiqing just finished reading and was about to go back. She sent another one, "It''s all at other people''s house. Go back, you are really embarrassed."


    Seeing the content added by Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing deleted the inputted words of concern, and his frown and worried expression became gritted, "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "It must be a little wine, and then talk about life, the future, and the way to have children."


    Xiang Yiqing: "What do you think of every day in your mind? Can''t you think of something pure and normal?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I think you are the most normal everyday, are you not pure enough?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Fooled him again, and he was speechless.


    He is pure, who is purer than him?


    But my mood improved a lot for no apparent reason, and I typed in the words I just deleted and sent them out, "You are not allowed to play with mobile phones while driving."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Anyway, you don''t care about my life or death."


    A grievance, he seemed to be very pitiful.


    Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly and replied: "Why didn''t you let Qi Helian send you just now?"


    Didn''t she want to recognize Qi Helian as her elder brother, didn''t she want to open a room with Qi Helian? Isn''t Qi Helian easy to talk to help her?


    This time when the news was sent, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t reply for a long time, and Xiang Yiqing frowned while holding the phone.


    Look at the signal, it''s full.


    At this moment, Qiu Yang soaked two glasses of water and brought it out. Seeing Xiang Yiqing staring at the screen of the phone in depression, she asked funnyly, "What are you looking at?"


    Xiang Yiqing immediately locked the phone screen and shook his head slightly, "Nothing."


    ''Ding''


    The phone rang, and he immediately looked down. It was a WeChat message sent by Xin Xiaoxiao, "I''m home, I''ll talk to you later."


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and replied, "Yes."


    After he finished sending the message and locked the phone screen, Qiu Yang said, "Try the tea I made."


    As she spoke, she pushed the teacup in front of Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing picked it up, stared at it, and then nodded, "Look at the tea leaves in good color."


    Qiu Yang smiled and said: "The taste is also good. I have a lot of them here. When you turn back, you can bring some to Dean Xiang."

 Chapter 1245： Its over, I seem to like him (four)

    Xiang Yiqing said: "He doesn''t drink tea or alcohol or smoke."


    When my father was young, he smoked and drank. Now he is getting older and older. Under the mother''s ¡®military order¡¯, he quit.


    Qiu Yang smiled lightly when he heard the words, "Forget it, I will keep it for myself to drink."


    ...


    "Hmm, there is no typing time to chat with my ex-girlfriend."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing''s reply to her, Xin Xiaoxiao murmured a word of dissatisfaction, and then pressed the lock screen button vigorously.


    Pouting and walked into the elevator.


    She grabbed the top floor of this apartment, the 36th floor, got on the elevator and pressed the floor. She leaned against the elevator wall lazily, and couldn''t help but look down at the screen of the mobile phone. There was no movement.


    Her lips rose higher.


    This is one of the most high-end districts in the sea city. The elevator is very fast, and it will reach the thirty-sixth floor in a flash.


    When the elevator door opened, Xin Xiaoxiao straightened up lazily, shrugging his shoulders as if his bones were removed, and walked out of the elevator listlessly.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Suddenly a familiar voice called to her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head in surprise and looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of her house, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Xin Hailong looked at her with a serious face and asked, "Why are you only coming back now?"


    With his questioning, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately guessed the reason for his sudden visit.


    She put away the surprise and the excitement and joy that couldn''t help but sneered: "Now? What time is it, is it only nine o''clock?"


    As she said, she raised her watch and showed Xin Hailong the time, "I just came back to change my clothes, and I will continue to catch the next meal in a while."


    She said as she digs out the bag, open the door.


    Xin Hailong''s expression became colder by her words. Considering that there might be people living next door, he lowered his voice and reprimanded Xin Xiaoxiao, "You are about to get engaged, and it''s time to take your heart out."


    "Did Zhong Qingyang give you a short report?" Xin Xiaoxiao turned to stare at Xin Hailong, and asked her straightforwardly.


    And it''s a sure tone.


    Zhong Qingyang, although they don''t often come into contact with each other, she knew a little bit when they met very early.


    He was so humiliated about the incident in the hotel tonight, he would definitely sue in front of the old man.


    Xin Hailong didn''t deny it, and changed his tone of enlightenment to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Qingyang is a very good child. I have watched him grow up since I was a child. Don''t be born in the blessing and know the blessing."


    She was born in blessing and knows no blessing?


    Xin Xiaoxiao almost laughed when she heard these words.


    She said: "Try to tell him that our family is now bankrupt and out of money. You can see if he will marry me."


    Xin Hailong said: "Our family is not bankrupt, our family is rich, so he will treat you forever."


    Obviously, he also knew that Zhong Qingyang married her because their family had Hairui Group and their family had money.


    Even so, he still wanted to marry her to him.


    Is it in his eyes that someone wants her to be pretty good?


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered and nodded, "Heh, for a lifetime..."


    Then her face suddenly became cold. She glared at Xin Hailong, and a hint of resentment flashed through her eyes, "You married my mother, and I haven''t seen you treat her well all my life."


    Speaking of her mother, Xin Hailong''s tone softened. He said, "Your mother is gone. I haven''t married for so many years. Isn''t it because of you?"

 Chapter 1246： Its over, I seem to like him (5)

    In the past, this was the thing that moved Xin Xiaoxiao the most and comforted her the most, but since the woman and the child appeared, she discovered that the only thing her father was good to her was an illusion.


    But despite this, she still loves him very much, and she is very reluctant to be her only spiritual pillar since she was a child.


    When rebellious, he always leaves a little room for himself, for fear that he really ignores her and doesn''t want her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and was silent for a long time. She raised her head again and looked at Xin Hailong with a smirk, "Fortunately, you now have a son, and the Xin family has a continuation of incense, otherwise I will become a sinner. How can I be worthy of the ancestors of the Xin family after I die."


    This was mocking him, why Xin Hailong couldn''t hear it.


    He realized that what he had just said was a bit inappropriate, and frowned and said earnestly: "Xiaoxiao, Dad didn''t mean that. Dad really hopes you will have a happy and good life."


    He paused, and his voice became louder again, "You don¡¯t study well, how many times have you fought with your classmates from elementary school to junior high school? You can¡¯t even pass a college entrance examination, go to a college, go to nightclubs, smoke Drinking, you almost never take drugs."


    It turned out...In his eyes, she was so unbearable.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly became cold to the soles of her feet. She coldly asked, "I have fought so many times, have you troubled your old man to come forward and solve it?"


    Her sudden attitude surprised Xin Hailong. Before he could react, she went on to say: "So, I am so bad. It is correct and wise for you to choose to have a son outside to inherit everything from you. ."


    She said that she took off the shoes on her feet and walked into the living room with heavy strides.


    Xin Hailong followed in, closed the door, and then followed Xin Xiaoxiao''s heartfelt words: "Daddy''s everything belongs to you and Kangkang. You can count as much as you can."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao stopped and turned around angrily, "Why? Everything you have is obviously a hard work with my mother. Without my mother, the industry that grandpa left you has long been defeated by your mismanagement."


    After roaring, she clenched her fist tightly with her hand on her leg, shaking her whole body.


    Xin Hailong''s expression also changed suddenly, "Who told you these?"


    Reason, come back a little bit.


    Calm down, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xin Hailong calmly, "I don''t want to discuss this issue. If there is nothing wrong, you can go back. I have promised you to get married and will book it."


    Just because he is her only relative in this world, and the man loved by her mother who died because of her birth, she still... still doesn''t want to lose, and doesn''t want to go further and further with him.


    Probably what Xin Xiaoxiao said just now aroused Xin Hailong''s inner guilt.


    He also calmed down and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a sincere expression, "Dad is really doing you good, this family is still the biggest of you, and Dad will still take you as the center. If you can study hard, the person in charge of the Xin family will still be you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him, and said lightly: "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    Then she continued to turn around, dragged her steps, walked to the sofa, sat down, and leaned against the corner of the sofa.


    She held her forehead with one hand, her mobile phone and phone book in the other, flipping through it.


    One by one, delete one by one.


    Then there are WeChat friends again, one by one clear, and the circle of friends is deleted one by one.

 Chapter 1247： Its over, I seem to like him (6)

    "You take a break early, I will go back first."


    Xin Hailong greeted him, then turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door with a ¡®bang¡¯, Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the door. The huge living room became empty.


    She lowered the corner of her mouth, staring at her lonely eyes for a long time.


    It took so long that her eyes were sore, she blinked, her eyes gradually dimmed, she sniffed and curled her lips.


    "Hey."


    Talking with Qiu Yang about their working experiences in the hospital in the past few years, and some professional knowledge, more than an hour passed unconsciously.


    It was already ten o''clock, and Xiang Yiqing was a little surprised to see Xin Xiaoxiao''s coming.


    Although Xin Xiaoxiao is annoying, she rarely bothers him at night, and almost never seems.


    After answering the phone, Xiang Yiqing just frowned and let out a ¡®hello¡¯.


    There was a deep breathing sound in the earpiece, and Xiang Yiqing''s heart was inexplicably tight.


    Immediately afterwards, the girl''s voice sounded, "I''m so hungry, can you buy me something to eat?"


    The tone was drunk.


    Xiang Yiqing''s brow furrowed even higher, "Didn''t you go home? Why are you drinking again?"


    "You have to be happy in life, don''t let Jinzunkong meet the moon, do you want to have a drink?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s drunken words still did not change her cynicism.


    However, Xiang Yiqing heard a deep sense of sadness. He put away the reproach and asked softly: "Are you alone?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled back to him, "If you come, we will be two."


    "Don''t drink it."


    After giving a brief explanation to Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing hung up the phone and immediately put down the teacup in his other hand.


    Qiu Yang didn''t know what happened, and asked him nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoxiao said she was hungry, let me buy her something to eat." Xiang Yiqing didn''t think about his tone at all, saying that he immediately got up and said hello to Qiu Yang, "I''m leaving now, you go to bed early."


    "it is good."


    Qiu Yang sent Xiang Yiqing to the door, leaned on the door frame, and watched his tall figure walk down the stairs and disappear into the unit door.


    The smile on her face gradually became bitter.


    ...


    ¡®Ding dong ding dong. ¡¯


    Hearing the noise, Xin Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was to pick up the phone and glance at it dazedly, "No short messages, not text messages."


    She murmured, then threw the phone on the sofa, then slowly got up, and walked drunkly towards the gate.


    She touched the doorknob, and she leaned against the wall next to her. After brewing for a while, she had the strength to open the door.


    The familiar figure came into view, Xin Xiaoxiao squinted and saw a few ghost images.


    "Brother Xiang."


    She shook her head and yelled.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at her. Before the reproach was reached, she suddenly jumped over and hugged him.


    He instinctively stretched out his hand to catch her, soft and small, without bones.


    Then he looked down at her, and she happened to look up at him with her small face, pouting her mouth and asked: "I''m hungry, have you brought me something delicious?"


    Xiang Yiqing nodded slightly, "Yeah."


    He put his arms around her waist, easily clamped her up, entered the door, and waited for the door to close before he released her.


    "You accompany me to eat together, I don''t want to eat alone." Xin Xiaoxiao saw the plastic bag Xiang Yiqing was carrying, grabbed it, lowered her head and glanced inward, and then reached out and took Xiang Yiqing''s hand. With a staggering pace, he barely reached the side of the sofa and collapsed on the sofa.


    (Recommend the new book "Hidden Marriage, Mysterious Winner: My Wife, Addicted to Play!" by Gongzi Yan, not to be missed, not to be missed, not to be missed, important things are said three times)

 Chapter 1248： Be a husband and wife when drunk (1)

    Then slowly climbed up, touched the wine glass on the coffee table, which was filled with a glass of red wine, lifted it up, and said with a smile: "With me drinking, just one glass, let us drink one cup."


    Saying that she raised her head and drank a glass of wine, then touched the bottle again and poured a full glass. This time she handed it to Xiang Yiqing, "We will be brothers and sisters for a lifetime if we are drunk. How about being a husband and wife?"


    Drunk to be brother and sister for a lifetime, drunk to be a husband and wife...


    Is she letting him choose?


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes for a moment, probing whether she was serious.


    But for a while, his brain circuit returned to normal, and he quickly shook his head to get rid of the abnormal thoughts in his heart just now.


    Then behind him, he snatched the wine glass from Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, frowned and looked at her solemnly and said, "You are already drunk."


    "Aren''t you drunk yet? Only when you are drunk can we be married." Xin Xiaoxiao said as she reached out to grab a glass.


    Xiang Yi dodged lightly, leaning back instinctively, and raising his wine glass even higher.


    His expression was still serious, "Don''t drink it."


    "Ah." Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly became anxious when he couldn''t get the wine glass. "If you don''t give it to me, I will kiss you."


    After roaring, she turned over, threw herself on Xiang Yiqing''s body, spread her legs agilely, and sat on his lap.


    The posture of the two immediately became ambiguous.


    Xin Xiaoxiao approached with the smell of wine, Xiang Yiqing held his breath subconsciously.


    This girl! ! !


    He lowered his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, who was also looking up at him, his drunk eyes gleaming with crystal water.


    Pouting red lips to protest with him, "If you don''t drink with me, can''t I drink it myself? You will return the glass to me."


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab the glass, her body moved restlessly.


    Xiang Yiqing was so close and ambiguous with a woman''s body for the first time.


    He is a man. In this case, if there is no response, it is abnormal.


    But this kind of reaction shouldn''t continue to sprout, it must be cut off quickly.


    Thinking about it, he quickly returned the wine glass in his hand to Xin Xiaoxiao, "Here you are, you go down quickly."


    Xin Xiaoxiao took the wine glass, did not get off Xiang Yiqing''s body, still hugged Xiang Yiqing''s neck tightly with one hand, and the other raised the glass and took a sip of the wine.


    Xiang Yiqing was about to blame her for drinking too much, she suddenly knelt up and kissed his lips.


    His lips were slightly opened just now, and Xin Xiaoxiao easily put a sip of wine into his mouth.


    He was shocked.


    The red wine didn''t have time to swallow, and it flowed along the corner of his mouth, dripping onto the back of his hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly stretched out her tongue to lick, like a kitten, she softly, squirting.


    Xiang Yiqing was still stunned, as if he had been subjected to a hold technique, motionless.


    It wasn''t until Xin Xiaoxiao hugged his neck and kissed his lips that he finally reacted.


    Looking down.


    The girl forced her eyes, her long eyelashes, dense and warped, like butterfly wings, trembling slightly.


    She kissed her passionately.


    This was not Xiang Yiqing''s first kiss, but it was the first time he had a woman put his tongue in his mouth as an adult.


    This is the first time so close.


    He just lowered his eyes, staring at Xin Xiaoxiao in a daze, raising his hands slightly, but hanging in the air, not knowing what to do.


    Damn, what is she doing?

 Chapter 1249： Be a husband and wife when drunk (2)

    Xin Xiaoxiao kissed and kissed, but became more and more awake, suddenly opened her eyes, stared, and blinked again.


    She was dreaming, she must be dreaming, she closed her eyes again and gritted her teeth vigorously.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing gave a painful cry, and fully reacted. Finally, both hands landed on Xin Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, pushing her hard.


    He felt it through, it was not dreaming, it was real.


    Oh my god, she actually... actually played with fire.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Yi Qing opened her hands around his neck, and then firmly fixed it with one hand, staring at her, and commanded: "Xin Xiaoxiao, get me down quickly."


    Special, she is also embarrassed and shy, okay?


    But she can''t show it, her image of a rascal can''t be destroyed, so be calm.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you must be calm and not messy.


    She calmed herself and adjusted her mental state. When it was almost done, she raised her small face, looked at the man¡¯s eyes, curled her lips and smiled enchantingly. , Who made you uncooperative, this is my punishment for you not worthy of me."


    She said that her waist was straight again, her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes glaring like silk.


    The gangsters and bad girls are performed vividly.


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help but explore, inquiring into the true side of this girl, what it was like.


    He felt that he still didn''t know her well and didn''t understand her.


    Some things, say it again, say it twice, say it three times, may be a joke, but repeat it over and over again...


    We are husbands and wives, these words, every time they meet, she almost talks about them.


    Even he is a little skeptical, even he is a little confused, even he is a little...a little...


    Stop it!


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t let himself think about it anymore, he felt that it was impossible, and it would never be possible.


    He put his arms around Xin Xiaoxiao''s waist, hugged her directly from him, then pointed at her and warned: "You will do this again in the future, I don''t care about you."


    This can be regarded as giving her a step down, after all, the image of the gangster has not been destroyed.


    But why is your face so hot?


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you are shy, are you embarrassed?


    No, it''s impossible. It must be the effect of alcohol. Alcohol burned and molested him. How could she have an awkward reaction.


    Thinking, she raised the wine glass again, trying to pour wine into her mouth, but the remaining wine in the glass was finished just now.


    She frowned.


    Looking at the wine bottle on the coffee table, she shook her dizzy head, and then she reached out to get the wine bottle.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed in front of her and took the bottle away.


    "give me¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was about to take the wine bottle back from Xiang Yiqing''s hand, but Xiang Yiqing turned the bottle to his mouth and raised his head to drink.


    "Brother Xiang is great."


    Xin Xiaoxiao roared, clapped her hands, cheered Xiang Yiqing, "I know you are the best to me, you must not be willing to let me get drunk alone."


    As she spoke, she stared at Xiang Yiqing''s Adam''s apple and kept rolling.


    The red wine overflowed from the corner of his mouth, flowed down his chin, to his neck, on his white skin, it was extraordinarily red and sexy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched, her lips and tongue were dry, she stretched out her tongue and sweetened her lips.


    I really want to... I really want to lick the red wine on his neck, I really want to take off his clothes.

 Chapter 1250： Be a husband and wife when drunk (3)

    "You''re done, don''t drink any more." Xiang Yiqing drank the rest of the wine in the bottle in one breath, put the bottle upside down, and said to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately put away her squinted eyes, lowered her head without looking away, and cupped her hot face with both hands.


    Ah...Xin Xiaoxiao, how can you be so lustful that you want to...think...


    Seeing her keeping her head down and frowning and blaming herself, Xiang Yiqing asked casually: "What are you thinking?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao also answered casually: "I miss you..."


    She only realized the last word when she said it, but it was too late.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face became darker and darker, as if he was about to get up and leave in the next second.


    But what she Xin Xiaoxiao said was always the same as the spilled water, and it was impossible to take it back.


    It''s better... it''s better to follow your own heart and molest him again.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s go to sleep."


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, reaching out and holding Xiang Yiqing¡¯s arm, and rubbing Xiang Yiqing¡¯s knee with his knee while talking, ¡°It¡¯s the first time that we have known each other for so long, so we should thank you for taking care of me. It''s better than that nasty wimp if it''s cheaper."


    What to do, she seems to like him.


    Otherwise, she had molested so many men, and she didn''t have the urge to go to bed. Why did she do it to him?


    the first time?


    you sure?


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at the nonsense little woman beside him, as if he had heard a big joke.


    But is it the first time that she is not what he cares about most, nor should he care.


    Thinking, he put away his funny expression, and said sharply to Xin Xiaoxiao: "If you don''t like it, refuse it. There is no one in this world worthy of embarrassing yourself. Your mother died because of you. She didn''t give birth to you for Let you beg to be alive."


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched him earnestly when he finished speaking, and then she also nodded earnestly in cooperation, "What you said makes sense, your bowl of chicken soup is good, I decided to do it."


    Her face was red like a snake fruit.


    I''m so drunk, I still do...


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t stand it anymore, stood up, stretched out his hand to lift Xin Xiaoxiao directly, and walked into the room.


    First arrived at the door of one room, opened the door and took a look, and found that there was no bed inside, not Xin Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, so he opened another one.


    Turning on the light, he was dumbfounded.


    The curtains are tightly drawn in the room, clothes and snacks are thrown on the floor, and so are the beds.


    The two red underwear are particularly obvious.


    Seeing this scene, he will be guilty of embarrassment, and he cannot be autonomous.


    He didn''t want to go in anymore, let go of Xin Xiaoxiao with both hands, and said to her coldly: "Xin Xiaoxiao, get out of your bed and sleep, I''m going back."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed him and begged: "I won''t tease you, don''t leave, you stay with me for a while."


    "go to sleep."


    Xiang Yiqing still shook off Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Xin Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall, sank the corners of her mouth and lost for a while, then turned around, staggered to the bed, and lay down on the big bed.


    ...


    Xiang Yi lightly leaned against the wall outside the door.


    For a long time, he didn''t hear any movement from the room, he was not sure what Xin Xiaoxiao was doing.


    He craned his neck cautiously, leaned his head into the room and looked inside.


    At a glance, I saw Xin Xiaoxiao lying on the big bed, her legs spread out into a big font, motionless.


    There are a lot of clothes under her body.


    (It is said that the people who voted for Yang Ge are extremely beautiful today, this year''s peach blossom luck is exceptionally good, this year''s academic performance is exceptionally good...)

 Chapter 1251： Getting drunk as a husband and wife (4)

    I don''t know if she is asleep.


    After waiting for another few minutes, Xin Xiaoxiao still didn''t move at all before he tried to step forward and entered the room.


    He hates his own nosy, but he can''t help it.


    Especially this little girl.


    Annoyed, Xiang Yiqing walked to the bed, turned Xin Xiaoxiao over, picked up the messy clothes on the bed, threw it on the ground, then picked up Xin Xiaoxiao and let her lie down.


    Just about to pull the quilt to cover her, she suddenly turned over, touched a pillow next to her, hugged it in her arms, and curled her leg.


    At the moment when Xin Xiaoxiao moved suddenly, Xiang Yiqing thought she was about to wake up, and squatted down with a guilty conscience, lying on the ground.


    After receiving it, he found that it was a false alarm. He held the edge of the bed with both hands and slowly straightened up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her back to him and faced the window.


    He gradually saw her sleeping profile, not knowing if it was uncomfortable to drink too much, her brows frowned tightly, making people...make him want to reach out and smooth her.


    Smooth out her troubles.


    Only 21 years old, at a young age, even if it was a waste of time, it was still in the university, carefree.


    Why, why can''t you think about it a little bit, and treat it in a different way.


    But... after all, he is not her, and he has not put himself in.


    Xiang Yiqing sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face, his thoughts lost.


    ¡®Please help me, I will repay you as a cow and a horse. ¡¯


    ¡®Since I was young, my dad and I have depended on each other. He is my only relative in this world. I can¡¯t just watch him go to jail. ¡¯


    ¡®I will be your maid from now on, call me whatever you want to do...¡¯


    Recalling that when they first saw her, her impulsive spirit, the stalker spirit that failed to reach her goal.


    He was obviously an impatient person, but patiently pestered him for five days, and took the trouble to please him.


    It looks like the eldest lady is temperamental, arrogant and self-willed, but in fact she can bend and stretch.


    His mouth is sharper than a knife, his tongue is more venomous than a snake, but his heart is surprisingly kind.


    Wipe, this style of painting is wrong, how can he think of her for the best?


    Obviously he is an invulnerable little gangster who is full of jokes...


    ''Uh¡­¡­''


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao let out a soft groan, Xiang Yi was lightly startled, and quickly squatted down again, away from her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned over again and hugged her pillow together in the same posture as before.


    When her limbs were quiet, she stuck out her tongue again and licked her dry lips.


    Sometimes the heartbeat is always inadvertently.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao licked his lips, Xiang Yiqing''s Xinchao swayed slightly, as if her soft tongue had licked his heart.


    Crisp, itchy.


    The scene of Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth-to-mouth feeding him drinking just now flashed in his mind, that feeling.


    My whole body is burning.


    He quickly looked away, stood up, ready to walk outside the door.


    He accidentally kicked the clothes thrown on the ground with his foot and almost tripped over.


    He stopped again, glanced at the dazzling array of clothes on the ground, and tried to lift his feet away several times, but his feet were as if they were being pressed by a heavy load and could not be lifted.


    cough! ! !


    Xiang Yiqing gritted his teeth and began to bend down to pick up things on the ground, picking them up the same, including Xin Xiaoxiao''s...underwear.


    He didn''t look at it, just picked it up indiscriminately and hugged it in his arms, almost unable to hold it with his hands.

 Chapter 1252： Im a straight man (1)

    How many days have the clothes been unwashed?


    The floor was finally clean, Xiang Yiqing carried a pile of clothes out of the room, Xin Xiaoxiao''s washing machine was placed on the balcony, and he went straight to the balcony.


    He sorted the clothes carefully and threw them into the washing machine.


    He returned to Xin Xiaoxiao''s room again, and threw all the snack bags that had been eaten on the table but not eaten into the trash can.


    Throw one, he looked at it, and finally concluded that it was all junk food.


    What is the life like this day by day?


    He used the fastest speed to clean up Xin Xiaoxiao''s room, to the extent that he could see it.


    With a sweat, he rolled up his shirt sleeves, his hands on his hips, looking at the sleeping person on the bed, he could hear her faintly snoring.


    She is really strong, how did she fall asleep in such an environment every day?


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head very puzzled.


    Shaking, the corners of his mouth can''t help but turn up slightly.


    ...


    "thirsty."


    Sleepy, I didn''t want to open my eyes, but very thirsty, Xin Xiaoxiao licked his lips and murmured.


    Finally, thirsty couldn''t help but slowly opened his eyes.


    The head hurts.


    She clenched her fist and thumped it, then slowly propped herself up with the other hand, leaning against the bed.


    The bedside lamp was turned on and adjusted to the non-glaring optical fiber. She leaned on the bedside to brew, staring at her big bed with sleepy eyes.


    its not right¡­¡­


    The more Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. Why was her bed so hurry? Where did her clothes go?


    This is not like the style of her room, but this is indeed her room.


    Item is easy to light!


    Suddenly, she thought of Xiang Yiqing, she suddenly became sober, and quickly lifted the quilt to get out of bed. She got up too anxiously, and she almost fell over her eyes.


    Fortunately, her hands held the head of the bed in time, and she lowered her head to wait for the dizziness to disappear before she regained her steps and looked at her room as she walked outside the door.


    The messy clothes are gone, her snacks are gone, and the garbage bags in the trash can are replaced with new ones.


    She... Isn''t she dreaming?


    If you are not dreaming, then these are what Xiang Yiqing did?


    After thinking, Xin Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, and the living room was cleaner than she thought.


    "Xiang Yiqing?"


    Looking around the living room, she didn''t find Xiang Yiqing''s figure. She tried to shout, but there was no response.


    It should be gone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly became empty, she lowered the corner of her mouth, dragged lazily, approached the kitchen, and reached out to open the refrigerator door.


    Reaching out for the ice water in the refrigerator, the action suddenly stopped.


    She closed the refrigerator door again, and there was a green post-it note on the door with a line of words written on it.


    "Boil the pot of water, in the kettle, don''t drink the water in the refrigerator, the clothes in the washing machine, remember to pick it up to dry tomorrow morning."


    The last word is clean and powerful.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed, very warm and warm.


    She stretched out her hand and stroked the post-it note, writing with a gel pen, the words are like their own.


    "Okay."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded to the post-it note, turned around and took the cup to find the kettle, and poured a cup of water. The water was not hot or cold, and the drink was just right.


    She leaned against the window frame of the balcony, cupped in both hands, drinking water while looking at the clothes hanging on the clothes rail, her lips curled and her eyebrows curled.


    How does she feel that this glass of water is sweeter than honey.


    Ah...what to do...

 Chapter 1253： Im a straight man (2)

    She seems to really like him, she likes him so gentle and considerate.


    How to do? How to do? How to do?


    He definitely didn''t like her, he must have thought it was too annoying and too reserved for her.


    Is she going to be unrequited love?


    For the heartless girl Xin, it was the first time for a heterosexual to have palpitations, and the deer ran into sleeplessly.


    After a rare return, Qi He got up early and came to Xiang Yiqing''s villa by the sea.


    Xiang Yiqing, who thought he had a good life pattern, must have gotten up early to make breakfast, and he happened to come over for a meal.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, the room was still deserted, and the desertedness made him think that Xiang Yiqing hadn''t returned here last night.


    But they made it clear last night, and he came over this morning.


    While frowning and thinking, Xiang Yiqing''s voice suddenly came from the second floor.


    "Why are you so early?"


    The tone was lazy, yawning while talking.


    Qi Helian looked up, Xiang Yiqing was wearing his pajamas, walked lazily to the top of the stairs, holding the handrails, and slowly descending the stairs.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Qi Helian raised his foot to meet the stairs, stood under the stairs, smiling at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yi was so sleepy that he didn''t notice the fascinating smile on Qi Helian''s face, and nodded with an "um".


    Yawned again.


    Qi Helian looked at him and pointed out: "It seems that things were fine with Senior Sister First Love last night."


    This sentence made Xiang Yiqing a little more sober. He just came down, and did not stop. He passed Qi Helian, and he looked at him disgustingly, "You and Xin Xiaoxiao are indeed the same type of person."


    Think of something nasty and nasty, never thinking about purity.


    After speaking, he ignored Qi Helian, looked forward and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xin Xiaoxiao...


    Why did Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly appear in his mouth?


    It seems that Xin Xiaoxiao is lurking in his subconscious, appearing at any time.


    Qi Helian frowned, staring at Xiang Yiqing''s back, inexplicably inquiring, when he entered the restaurant, his figure disappeared, he stood up straight and caught up with him, "Then I can''t understand you."


    "I don''t need you to understand me." Xiang Yiqing returned Qi Helian''s sentence, went into the kitchen and took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed it and took a sip, then looked at Qi Helian and asked: Busy to go to the studio?"


    Qi Helian smiled and said, "An Ning personally cooked today and invited me to her house for lunch."


    Oh, only if you talk about Ji Anning, can you divert his attention.


    Xiang Yi lightly rolled a small eye at Qi Helian, deliberately taunting him, "That''s also worth your time in the morning? Can you be a little promising?"


    A woman who can''t love, let alone own, is so difficult to forget?


    Qi Helian smiled, not affected by Xiang Yi''s light words.


    But he did not continue to talk about his gossip. After turning over this page, he frowned and urged Xiang Yiqing, "You hurry up and make breakfast, I came on an empty stomach."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "You come from outside, why don''t you bring some?"


    Does he think he is idle?


    "Don''t you want to eat what you made yourself?" Qi Helian grinned, with a flattering smile.


    When he laughed, he was really more beautiful than women, more charming than women.


    Xiang Yiqing unexpectedly... was softened by his smile, "Wait, I will wash my face first."


    With that, he raised his head and took another sip of water, then put down the bottle, took the apron from behind the door and put it on him.

 Chapter 1254： Im a straight man (3)

    For him, who has always paid attention to nutrition, he is familiar with making breakfast.


    Within a few minutes, sandwiches, milk, and fruit salad are on the table.


    "I will take a vacation this year, and I will live with you when I come back."


    After eating the staple food, Qi Helian took a fork and watched Xiang Yi while eating fruit salad.


    Xiang Yi replied lightly, "Whatever you do, I don''t come here often anyway."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian frowned, "What are you doing here? Do I have no house?"


    He wants to come and live because of him, can someone cook?


    "Then what do you want to do?" Xiang Yiqing asked Qi Helian, raising his eyebrows.


    Qi Helian said, "Of course I want you to come and live together, otherwise who cooks and washes clothes?"


    Fuck, is he a nanny?


    Xiang Yi lightly shook Qi Helian''s eyes with a "you dreaming", then lowered his head to eat and ignored him.


    ''After the relationship with the young master of Ji''s family was intervened by his little niece, the news that the film emperor Qi was secretly cohabiting with another friend was broken. Early this morning, some netizens photographed that Shao Qi was driving alone to the Prince''s office of Fengming Hospital. In Yiqing''s villa by the sea, Xiang Yiqing personally cooks breakfast for him. The two behave intimately in the dining room and feed each other...''


    The current media is really speechless.


    After reading the news, Xiang Yiqing had blue veins on his forehead and just wanted to smash his phone.


    Qi Helian just went to his place for breakfast, and they complied a Danmei novel abruptly.


    Also behave intimately and feed each other...


    Obviously because Qi Helian wasted food, he forks it off the table and put it in his bowl again, just to feed?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    The young nurses in the hospital are more effective than the broadcast spread. As soon as the news came out, the entire Fengming Hospital... No, the medical staff in the hospitals in the whole Hai City were boiling.


    what? The diamond king of their medical world is actually curved?


    When Xiang Yiqing''s assistant nurse came in to get the information, she kept looking at Xiang Yiqing with an indescribable look.


    Xiang Yiqing noticed, and ignored it.


    The opposite Qiu Yang kept chasing him. When the little nurse went out, she finally couldn''t help but said with a smile: "If you and Qi Helian form a CP, it''s pretty...very sensible."


    The joking tone made Xiang Yiqing even more annoyed.


    He raised his head and returned Qiu Yang angrily, "Those media scribbled."


    Qiu Yang smiled and nodded, "Of course I know that Qi Shaoyue has countless women and must be straight men."


    The current media can write anything in order to attract attention and blog attention.


    During the conversation between the two, the door of the consulting room opened, and a young girl approached, without asking who was her doctor, she went directly to the empty bench next to Xiang Yiqing.


    Thinking that the patient is coming, Xiang Yiqing put away his emotions, looked at the little girl and asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    The little girl didn''t rush back to him, but stared at Xiang Yiqing''s face and looked up.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know what she was looking at, and was about to ask her again, when she suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, "Is our brother Helian really with you?"


    The girl shook her head unacceptably, "Tell me this is not true, I don''t believe it."


    Qi Helian almost vomited blood, he darkened his face, looked at the little girl and said, "You should ask your brother Helian."


    Saying that he bluntly broke the girl''s hand holding his arm apart, raised his head and shouted at the door, "Next one."

 Chapter 1255： Im a straight man (4)

    The little girl was invited out by the assistant nurse just now.


    Next came a young woman in her 30s. Xiang Yiqing asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    The young woman replied: "I feel uncomfortable."


    "Why is it uncomfortable?" Xiang Yiqing felt that the young woman''s state was a bit confusing, and he frowned and stared at her.


    The young woman pouted her mouth and covered her chest with her hands. Sister Lin looked sickly and weakly said: "I am uncomfortable with you and our Helian affairs."


    really¡­¡­


    Xiang Yiqing''s face turned black again, and he was angrily speechless.


    I want to smash all the nonsense media companies immediately.


    The young woman didn''t notice Xiang Yiqing''s emotions that he was about to run away, and continued: "You said you are so handsome, how can you be curved? This is a waste of resources."


    "Transfer the remaining numbers to Doctor Qiu." Xiang Yi Qinghuo stood up and instructed the assistant nurse.


    Then walked towards the door without looking back.


    Xiang Yiqing drove the car and drove around the outer ring, only to calm down a little bit.


    The work in the afternoon was pushed to Qiu Yang, and he had nothing to do at the moment, and suddenly felt empty and boring.


    Parked the car under the pier, turned out the phone, and the screen was clean.


    He frowned.


    Didn''t the little girl read the news about him and Qi Helian? Why don''t you gossip?


    This is not like her style.


    Didn¡¯t you get up until you slept?


    But this is almost lunch...


    Will you have a fever again?


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, worried, and quickly started the car. From the nearest road to Xin Xiaoxiao''s community, the car entered the underground garage and found an empty place to stop.


    Then he got out of the car and was about to close the door. He raised his head inadvertently, and the action of closing the door suddenly stopped.


    The familiar figure got down from a white Audi, and then a thin and tall man came down from the driver''s seat with a lady''s bag in his hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stern, walking fast, Zhong Qingyang had long legs and didn''t have much trouble following.


    The two walked one after the other towards Xiang Yiqing, Xiang Yiqing reacted, and quickly got back into the car, closing the door gently.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao and Zhong Qingyang walking past the front of his car and staring at them as they disappeared into the elevator, he took his eyes back.


    Shaking his head funny.


    It turned out that I didn''t have a fever, but I didn''t have time to follow the gossip news.


    He is really an occupational disease, and he is worried that she will have a fever again, really...


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment, which was a bit blocked.


    Running this trip in vain, wasted more than a dozen dollars and oil.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, and he glanced at the caller ID, Qi Helian.


    His brows wrinkled immediately, and while wearing a Bluetooth headset to answer the phone, he started the car and slowly drove to the exit of the parking lot.


    Qi Helian called him to eat at Ji Chicheng''s house, just because he had nothing to do now, and he was bored and a little impetuous.


    He agreed.


    Lin Yanqin recently set up a beauty salon, and she is busy every day. At noon, Ji¡¯s house has only two owners, Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    Very clean.


    Xiang Yiqing entered the door and saw Qi Helian leaning lazily on the sofa, like an uncle, he gritted his teeth and speeded up his pace and walked over, "Qi Helian, you confidant."


    It''s just a breakfast, and I have to run to him to eat, which will damage his reputation.


    It is not the first time that Qi Helian has made headlines due to such scandals, so his performance is very calm.

 Chapter 1256： Im a straight man (5)

    Looking at Xiang Yiqing, whose face was red, he was in a particularly good mood. He raised his chin slightly and said to him: "Little master, I am a pure man. Blue Yan."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly changed his words, "No, it should be said that even if Lao Tzu is crooked, then Lao Tzu is also attacking."


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to say anything, Ji Chicheng, who was sitting on the small sofa next to him, suddenly said, "People like you should be sent to war-torn countries to serve as comfort men for those terrorists."


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, "Ji Chicheng, can you be more vicious and disgusting?"


    Be a comfort husband for terrorists...


    Qi He couldn''t help making up for his tragic situation and fought a cold war.


    Young Master Xiang, who has always been gentle and elegant, also agrees with Ji Chicheng, "He is right about what he said. A long female face hurts others and himself."


    The most important thing is to harm him. If it is not to harm him, he loves to harm whoever harms.


    He is almost twenty-eight. He has no girlfriend and is not in contact with women. That day, the old man already doubted what he meant in this regard. If his old man saw today''s news, he would probably be online.


    Maybe you can find the hospital today.


    Fortunately, fortunately he came out.


    "You are not allowed to bully my brother Qi in partnership."


    Ji Anning broke a plate of fruit and came out, hearing that Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing were both impeaching Qi Helian, she hurriedly protected it.


    The footsteps also came to Qi Helian''s side and stopped, and put the fruit plate in front of him.


    There were three or four kinds of fruits inside. Ji Anning took two dates and handed them to Qi Helian, "This date was just picked from the tree."


    She was eating with a pear in her hand, and only the nucleus was left. Ji Chicheng stared at it for a while and asked, "Ji Anning, what are you eating?"


    "Pear." Ji Anning said, after taking a few more bites, he threw the pear core into the trash can.


    "That pear that you ate in the fruit plate?" Ji Chicheng asked Ji Anning, pointing to the slices of pears cut in the fruit plate.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, wondering why Ji Chicheng asked this, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Chicheng did not answer her, suddenly got up, walked in front of Qi Helian, took away the jujube he was eating, picked up the fruit plate, and said to him in a commanding tone: "You eat pears, you are not allowed to eat dates."


    His face was stern, but a touch of cunning flashed in his deep black eyes.


    Qi Helian was taken aback and looked at him puzzled.


    Ji Anning was also puzzled, but she even felt that Ji Chicheng''s behavior was very impolite, and scolded him: "What are you doing? Why don''t you just eat a few dates from your house, why are you so stingy?"


    Don¡¯t you just eat some dates from his house?


    Is he stingy?


    Ji Chicheng was speechless, and simply nodded, "Yes, I''m stingy. Now that Zao has just gone on the market, it''s very expensive, don''t you know?"


    "Bah." Ji Anning rolled his eyes, "Jujube has been on the market for more than a month, you are a typical ignorant of grains."


    Nonsense.


    Xiang Yiqing and Qi Helian looked at them bickering funny.


    Seeing that Ji Chicheng was blocked by Ji Anning''s words and couldn''t make a sound for a long time, they all felt very happy.


    "You are not allowed to eat dates, you are not allowed to eat dates."


    Master Ji yelled at Ji Anning twice, and then stuffed the two jujubes snatched from Qi Helian into his mouth, his mouth was full.


    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes stared at Ji Anning, visibly embarrassed into anger.


    Seeing him chewing jujube angrily, it looks really...cute...

 Chapter 1257： Im a straight man (6)

    Ji Anning couldn''t help but laughed, "Pouch", "You eat slowly, there are nuclei, don''t get stuck."


    As she reminded, she bent down and picked up the fruit plate, and then said to Qi Helian: "He is stingy. I don''t know what the wind is. You can eat pears."


    After all... I still rely on him after all.


    "It''s okay, the pears look very sweet." Qi Helian smiled at Ji Anning, stretched out his hand to the fruit plate without rushing, and picked up a pear.


    The white and slender fingers matched the pear he was holding, which was exceptionally clear and moist.


    He brought it to his mouth and took a graceful bite.


    Then nodded, "It''s very sweet, where did you buy it?"


    Ji Anning said: "I went to the supermarket in the morning and bought it on a fruit cart like Sicha Road. It was very fresh. The jujube was also bought there. It was a jin cheaper than supermarkets and fruit stalls."


    Now she has a special research on this kind of eating. She has to make her own dessert every day, and occasionally she cooks a hearty breakfast or dinner for everyone.


    When it comes to this, she is very energetic.


    Looking at the showy smile on Ji Anning''s face, Ji Chicheng was speechless. It was a jin of pears cheaper to make her happy, and it was only ten bucks to buy ten jin of pears.


    What the **** is ten dollars? Did she get into the eye of the money? Is she already a billionaire woman herself?


    Can you not be so embarrassed in front of outsiders?


    "Did you pick it yourself?" After Qi Helian finished eating a pear, he picked up another pear and it was delicious.


    Unabashedly like.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so virtuous." Qi Helian praised Ji Anning, and simply hugged the fruit plate on his lap to eat.


    Very greedy, as if saying: These are all mine, don''t grab them with me.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t even give him pears.


    Eat, eat, eat the same pear as An Ning, you can quickly roll, and quickly divide the pear with An Ning (li).


    Ji Chicheng was watching Qi Helian who was eating with relish, with a weird and dark smile on the corners of his mouth. Ji Anning caught it, frowning and asking vigilantly: "What is your look?"


    "It''s nothing." Ji Chicheng took his gaze back in no rush, straightened his waist, and raised his chin slightly.


    Full of proud.


    He is not a careful and naive person at all.


    Qi Helian secretly smiled and shook his head, and completely moved his eyes away from Ji Chicheng, slowing down his pear eating.


    At this moment, Xiang Yiqing''s cell phone rang.


    His mobile phone was placed on the coffee table, and after looking at the caller ID, he frowned, stretched out his hand to pick it up slowly, and put the answer to his ear.


    Before he could speak, the middle-aged man''s anger came from the receiver, "Where are you? Where did you go to the hospital during work hours?"


    The other party¡¯s voice was too loud and a little harsh, Xiang Yiqing took the phone a little farther, and then replied: "Come out for lunch."


    "Your grandpa is here, get me back soon."


    Xiangfu''s voice was very loud, even if the hands-free was not turned on, Ji Chicheng and the others heard it clearly.


    All gloating, Qi Helian laughed most happily.


    Sure enough... the old man went to the hospital, almost the same time as he expected.


    When his father''s lethal voice fell, Xiang Yi said quietly: "You tell him that I have already gone home. Let him go home."


    Xiangfu snorted, "Are you afraid of being ashamed?"


    Now he can''t clean it after jumping into the Yellow River?

 Chapter 1258： I am a straight man (7)

    Xiang Yiqing''s frustrated brows curled into a ball, and he said decisively: "That''s it, let Grandpa go home, I''ll wait for him at home."


    Speaking, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Then he got up, took a step with his foot, and stopped again, pointing at Qi Helian, who was still sitting there smirking, and warned: "Leave me away from now on. It''s better to pretend you don''t know Lao Tzu."


    Saying that he waved his hand angrily and walked towards the door.


    Qi Helian gleefully said and laughed behind him, "What''s the matter? Dean Xiang won''t be hired at my house, right?"


    Xiang Yiqing clenched his fists and decided not to follow him.


    Anyway, stay away from him in the future, this enchanting evildoer, who is really unlucky.


    Now Ji Anning has Ji Anning to refute the rumors, and it is his turn again.


    Seeing that Qi Helian had just left, Ji Anning got up and followed up to try to keep him, "Go after dinner, the dishes are ready."


    Even though he feels upset, he still maintains a gentleman''s manner for the lady and Ji Anning, and smiles back to her, "I really don''t have any appetite today, and I will try your cooking some other day."


    He raised his foot again and continued to move forward.


    Seeing him like that, I was afraid that I was really not in the mood to eat, so Ji Anning did not hold back, stopping to watch him disappear.


    Then I turned around and found that two men on the sofa were laughing.


    This is the first time she has seen Ji Chicheng smile so exaggeratedly and so ignorantly.


    She frowned and was speechless, is she so funny?


    But it was the first time she saw Xiang Yiqing''s face so dark.


    "You two are heartless."


    People are so angry, they still...


    Puff! ! !


    Ji Anning frowned and stared at Qi Helian''s face, and suddenly laughed, that face really made people wonder.


    "I really want to visit Xiang''s house." Qi Helian said with a smile.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows with great interest, "Together."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    These two are not afraid of big things...


    ...


    Xiangjia!


    Xiang Yiqing stood in the middle of the living room, facing the elderly in a wheelchair with his head down.


    How to explain, his old man didn''t believe that he and Qi Helian were not in that kind of relationship.


    "That kid Qi Helian looks good, but..."


    The old man frowned and looked at Xiang Yiqing sadly: "But he is a man after all, and you are also a man. Have you ever considered the feelings of the elders in your family by doing this?"


    The only seedling of their Xiang family.


    After the last time his old man fell, his body was very poor, and he was afraid that he would be stimulated by this incident and affect his body. Xiang Yiqing could only patiently explain, "Grandpa, why don''t you believe me, I and him It¡¯s a very pure relationship. It¡¯s all scribbled by the media. I¡¯m still straight.¡±


    The old man didn''t listen at all and insisted on believing the news reports, "Don''t say you didn''t, I now finally know why you haven''t been looking for a girlfriend for so many years, I know!"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    What do you know, know.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the old man spoke again, "You change your sexual orientation as soon as possible. There are so many beautiful faces on the outside, much more beautiful than Qi Helian. Don¡¯t be obsessed with it anymore. Within a month, if you are Without taking the girl home, I will arrange your marriage directly."


    After that, he stopped watching Xiang Yiqing, turned on the wheelchair, reached the coffee table, reached for the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Xiang Yiqing pouted helplessly.

 Chapter 1259： Im a straight man (8)

    Within one month, take the girl home...how is it possible, how is it possible, how is it possible! ! !


    Is he going to grab a woman on the street and bring it back?


    Xiang Yi thought about it, really dissatisfied with his old man''s order to bring a woman back this month, frowning and protesting: "Grandpa, you are driving a duck to the shelves."


    "Are you a duck?" The old man slapped the table angrily.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Whether his old man can not be so dirty, he is a lot of age.


    And to his grandson...


    Without waiting for what he said, the old man said with grief: "If you really want to be with that kid Qi Helian, I would rather you be a duck."


    That way, the sexual orientation is normal, and there is still hope for them to inherit their family lines.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Is it my grandfather?


    Such remarks, what his old man said.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that it was useless to explain it, and even if his old man believed in his heart, he would not speak out and believe him.


    He would also take this opportunity to force him to find a girlfriend and force him to get married early. At that time, he would be just around the corner with his great-grandson, and the rumors of his homosexuality would be self-defeating.


    He has seen through his old man, he seems to be laughing and joking all day long, not a serious old man, in fact he has a clear mind about everything.


    "I''ll go upstairs and rest for a while."


    Saying no more, he greeted the old man, and he raised his foot upstairs.


    On the second floor, just after the transfer, the old man''s study suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed his wrist, and dragged him into the study.


    "Gently."


    It was his aunt when he was young.


    Xiang Yiqing was startled, frowning and looking at his old man, "Auntie what are you doing?"


    Sneaky.


    "You tell Aunt Zhao, are you really...really gay?" The aunt was a little bit heartbroken, looking at Xiang Yiqing, her eyes filled with pity and sympathy.


    In the eyes of most normal people, homosexuality is a mental illness, so her elderly think Xiang Yiqing is sick.


    She feels distressed.


    gay...hehe, her old man is quite fashionable, and she knows the English word gay.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Auntie speechlessly for a while, then shook his head seriously and denied, "No, no, no."


    The important thing is said three times. He is not gay, and he is not in that kind of relationship with Qi Helian.


    Auntie, like the old man, didn¡¯t believe his words, and said earnestly: ¡°Actually, Aunt Zhao supports you, but you always want a husband and a child. a son."


    As the old man said, some tears flashed in his eyes and his eye circles were red.


    It can be seen that her old man is sincere for him.


    But his heart is so tired...


    The item is easy to support the forehead.


    After adjusting his irritability, he said to Aunt Zhao faintly: "Go ahead, I want to be quiet."


    He waved, raised his foot and walked towards the old man''s desk.


    Now I turn on the phone, and news about him and Qi Helian is being reported everywhere.


    His Weibo fans have changed from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. The latest Weibo is the only one. The comments below have increased to hundreds of thousands.


    Some scolded him, some blessed him and Qi Helian, the most was to accept the fact that Qi Helian was **** and let him take good care of Qi Helian.


    Xiang Yiqing held his forehead with one hand, slender fingers, and swiped Weibo comments. Some comments made him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1260： Liar, Xiang Yiqing is a big liar (1)

    "ding"


    Suddenly there was a text message, which flashed from the top of the screen, and was instantly lost by him.


    He returned to the main screen to check the text message, which was sent by Ms. Lu Shujun. The content of the message was concise and concise. "My old lady was at the border recently, and there was no time to go back to clean up you. From tomorrow on, I will arrange for different women to live with you. If one doesn¡¯t work. , I will give you a group until you are straight."


    Just the words, Xiang Yiqing read the unquestionable sense of majesty.


    The corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    One is more ruthless than the other, the old man asked him to bring the girls back within a month. At this time, the mother-sama directly stuffed him with a woman. If one is unsuccessful, he will have to stuff a bunch.


    Is this the rhythm to kill him?


    ...


    Under heavy pressure, Master Xiang finished a bowl of rice by counting the grains of rice for dinner.


    After eating, he made a cup of tea and went back to the room. Putting aside the annoying things, he leaned on the bedside with the computer in his arms, reviewing some medical knowledge he often used.


    After looking at it for a while, his neck was a little sore, he tilted his head back, then held up the water glass, sips and checked while staring at the computer screen.


    The mobile phone placed on the bedside table vibrated suddenly. He looked over and the vibration stopped again, and found that there were not only missed calls but also WeChat on the screen.


    From Xin Xiaoxiao.


    He immediately reached out and picked up the phone, ignoring the missed call, and was the first to open WeChat to check the message Xin Xiaoxiao sent him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Are you not in your villa by the sea?"


    The news was sent half an hour ago. He was so immersed in his sights that he didn''t even hear anything.


    Xiang Yiqing replied: "At home, what''s wrong?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately came back: "Oh, forget it."


    Forget it? What do you mean?


    Is she now...?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and thought, and quickly sent another message asking Xin Xiaoxiao, "Where are you?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I passed by your villa by the sea and asked if you were there. If you were, I would go to your place to molest you."


    Sending text messages does not change her rogue nature.


    When Xiang Yiqing saw Xin Xiaoxiao''s message, he barely hesitated, and returned her three words, "You wait."


    Then he reached out to close the computer and got out of bed.


    She was wearing a very homely gray-white home clothes, so she hurried downstairs and found a pair of sneakers from the shoe cabinet to put on.


    "Where are you going?"


    Before he stepped out of the door, the old man''s majestic voice suddenly came from the room.


    Xiang Yiqing stopped, turned around and watched his old man replied: "There is something to go out."


    The old man asked with a cold face: "Are you going to find the kid Qi Helian?"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "I will go to the studio this afternoon, so there is no time to see me."


    His old man can really associate it.


    Denying it, the old man became even more angry, pointing at Xiang Yiqing with trembling fingers, and cursing: "Look at your brilliant, sour tone, the whole jealous woman."


    Jealous women...


    He finally saw someone in this world who was more venomous than Ji Chicheng.


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly and returned to his old man''s house like a puff: "I am going to find a woman, as you wish."


    After speaking, he turned around coldly and walked out the door without looking back.


    The old man was operating the wheelchair and chased to the gate. Xiang Yiqing''s car just drove out of the garage and drove out of the yard as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1261： Liar, Xiang Yiqing is a big liar (2)

    Instantly disappeared from his sight.


    The turbid eyes of the old man gradually became deeper, and he told the old butler who came up: "Let people follow him."


    ...


    Waiting? What are you waiting for?


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at the two words of Xiang Yi Qingfa, wondering for a long time, not knowing what he meant.


    Isn''t he coming over?


    Guessing, but not sure, she simply dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    As soon as Xiang Yiqing picked it up, she asked, "What are you asking me to wait for?"


    "I."


    A simple and easy-to-understand word with a bland tone.


    Although I guessed it, Xin Xiaoxiao was still very surprised, "You want to come over?"


    He has always been more like a snake and scorpion than her, but today he took the initiative to deliver him?


    Bah, baah!


    Why did she take the initiative to bring it to the door, she said she was like a jackal tiger and leopard who can eat people.


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing replied, again with a calm voice.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help her heart palpitations, she nodded vigorously, "Well, then I will wait for you in the park. The night is dark and windy, so I can commit crimes."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, hung up the phone, and threw the phone on the passenger seat like a stone.


    Can''t this **** girl be more serious?


    Not to say or make something that makes her feel frivolous.


    Although Xiang Yiqing hung up the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao was still super excited and happily went around in circles.


    How to do? This was the first time she saw him after she found out that she liked him. What kind of opening remarks would she have to say when meeting him later?


    "Brother Xiang, you are here, people want you to die."


    "Brother Xiang, the couple didn''t make it last night, so let''s do it tonight."


    "You like the ladyboy Qi Helian, why don''t you like me, a real woman, I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you..."


    No, no, he seems to be tired of her unreservedness, so she should be more reserved and ladylike.


    "Brother Xiang, have you eaten? What did you eat tonight?"


    "Brother Xiang, you seem to have lost weight. It really hurts."


    "I have seen the news on the Internet. Don''t take it too seriously. I believe that you and Qi Helian are innocent. No matter what others think of you, I will always be on your side."


    Ah... so numb, she couldn''t say these words, completely contrary to her Xin Xiaoxiao''s style of painting.


    No, no, no, no!


    Xin Xiaoxiao faced the sea, thinking of various opening remarks, thinking of one being denied by himself.


    Holding his head irritably, he wandered back and forth along the seaside fence.


    This is the first time that she likes a person. Isn''t it the same way the deer feels like this?


    I missed it very much, I was about to meet, but I wanted to shrink.


    How to do?


    She seems to be sick.


    ...


    At the moment it is less than eight o''clock, and the traffic is not so smooth, especially at the viaduct.


    Just waited for a traffic light and passed the crossroad, the phone rang suddenly.


    This girl is impatient after such a while.


    Thinking that it was Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yi murmured in his heart with a chuckle. He reached out and picked up the phone. It seemed that the phone showed that it was not Xin Xiaoxiao.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, he answered the phone and put it to his ear, "Qiu Yang?"


    Qiu Yang''s apologetic voice came from the receiver, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Just now the property called to say that our water pipe leaked and affected the first floor. I''m going home now. Can you come? Help me get off work, mainly I have a few patients with severe pneumonia and still have a fever."

 Chapter 1262： Liar, Xiang Yiqing is a big liar (3)

    Very anxious tone.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded without hesitation and agreed, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, he drove to the next intersection and immediately turned the car around.


    When Xiang Yiqing arrived at the hospital, he saw Qiu Yang wandering anxiously outside their clinic. He speeded up his pace and walked towards her, "Go back quickly."


    Seeing him coming, Qiu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he greeted him and said, "I will come back when I go home and handle it."


    As she said, she stuffed several medical records into Xiang Yiqing''s hands, "These are the two cases of severe pneumonia patients. Please pay more attention."


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi lightly nodded, and then exhorted: "Don''t use it, come tomorrow morning. I''ll be on duty for you tonight."


    Their home is in the old city, and it takes an hour to go back and forth without traffic jams. If you go home and toss about it, it''s probably midnight.


    Qiu Yang smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Xiang Yiqing said, "You are welcome, just as the numbers you picked up for me during the day."


    Seeing his insistence, Qiu Yang nodded, "Then...well, I''ll come here early tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, Qiu Yang turned around and left in a hurry.


    Watching her walk for a short period of time, Xiang Yiqing lowered his head and flipped through the two cases in his hand to understand the condition of the severely ill patient.


    After reading it carefully, he went to the ward to check it again, with the nurse on duty.


    This kind of thing is sloppy, pneumonia can be big or small, and still having a fever, accidents may happen at any time.


    After some tossing down, more than an hour passed.


    Xiang Yiqing returned to the consulting room, poured a cup of hot water, sat down, and inadvertently scanned a small sticker on the lower right corner of the computer frame.


    Xin Xiaoxiao! ! !


    He just remembered and asked Xin Xiaoxiao to wait for him at his beach villa.


    Damn, how could I forget this in a hurry.


    While Xiang Yiqing blamed himself, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed out Xin Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "What are you..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao answered the phone, but the impatient words were not spoken, Xiang Yiqing eagerly explained the apology, interrupted her speech, "Xiaoxiao, sorry, Qiu Yang''s house has burst, and the property called her. She went home to deal with it and asked me to take care of her off duty. I forgot you in a hurry."


    He didn''t think much about it and told the truth.


    "Ha" Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Fortunately, I just made a joke with you. I''m afraid that you are really looking for me, so I am hesitant to find you."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He asked softly: "Then you are at home now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied with a carefree tone: "Hey with my friends outside, I won''t tell you, my friend thinks I''m annoying calling."


    As soon as her voice fell, the car horns rang again to prove that she was outside.


    Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips, his voice low, "Go home early."


    "I know, I know, long-winded."


    ''Snapped''


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao smashed the phone against the flowerbed two meters away, and the phone screen broke.


    Then she turned around, facing the sea, raised her head and sniffed, cursing quietly, big bad guy! big liar!


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and when he heard the busy tone of ¡®beep¡¯, Xiang Yiqing took the phone away from his ear.


    Seeing the screen dimming, he put down the phone, raised his head, and inadvertently scanned the stickers in the lower right corner of the computer.

 Chapter 1263： Liar, Xiang Yiqing is a big liar (4)

    He stretched out his hand and tapped **** the sticker, "Little liar!"


    Almost fooled by her.


    In fact...actually, she was taken in by her. He really took it seriously. If Qiu Yang hadn''t suddenly called him to work on duty, he would have reached the beach now.


    what happened to him?


    She was fooled so easily, but he took the initiative, he took the initiative to find her.


    Xiang Yiqing, you really went back and forth.


    Because Xiang Yiqing''s things are more than ten o''clock, the old man who usually goes to bed and rises early is not sleepy.


    After the housekeeper answered the phone, he turned to his old man and said, "Master, Young Master Yi Qing, he went to the hospital and went to work for the night shift for Doctor Qiu Yang."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but only for a moment, and then his face showed a happy color.


    He nodded, "As long as I''m not looking for a man, I''m relieved."


    It seemed to be to the butler, and it seemed to be talking to himself.


    As he said, he suddenly sighed again, "Hey, it seems that he still can''t let go of his first love."


    It sounds unsatisfactory.


    The butler was puzzled, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    The young master is not looking for a man. Shouldn''t his old man be happy?


    "It''s a good thing." The old man nodded in agreement with the housekeeper''s words, but he was not very willing. "It''s a good thing, Qiu Yang, that kid is indeed good."


    The steward said: "Dr. Qiu''s personality is similar to that of the young master. The two have the same profession and have a common language."


    The old man asked: "Will that life be too boring?"


    "Probably not." The butler didn''t think so, and gave an example with a smile, "Then Zhengting and Shujun have the same profession, haven''t the two have respected each other for decades."


    It is Xiang Yiqing''s father and mother.


    The old man said: "Gentle is as docile as Zhengting, but Shujun is strong and outgoing."


    The butler knew what he was thinking, and comforted him: "Young Master Yi Qing doesn''t like men. You should be happy. As for your favorite Miss Xin, they are destined to have no fate, and you can''t force it."


    The old man is Xin Xiaoxiao who really likes to be flexible and playful.


    He probably knows his high hopes for Xin Xiaoxiao, up and down in the Xiang family.


    After listening to the housekeeper, although he was reluctant to give up, he agreed, "You are right, I shouldn''t care so much. After all, the person who will live with him for the rest of my life is not my old bone."


    Even if he wants to control, the child will not listen to him.


    ...


    In the next few days, there was no shadow of Xin Xiaoxiao on the phone, and disappeared.


    But she had this situation before, and she didn''t contact him for several days, and suddenly appeared in front of him one day, very abruptly.


    He was always caught off guard, and she was so angry.


    After reading the last number in the morning, Xiang Yiqing picked up the water glass, took a sip of water, and then picked up the phone. There was no other content on the screen except news feed.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened.


    Without hearing the knock on the door, Xiang Yiqing immediately raised his head, and when he saw the person coming, his face changed a smile, "You are too diligent in the inspection."


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng came in hand in hand.


    The two of them wore couple outfits, and Ji Chicheng was also a rare pair of sweaters to go out, white, with cartoons on his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a checkup. Ji Anning smiled and answered Xiang Yiqing¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaoxiao going to be engaged the day after tomorrow? Try the size, the dress shop is not far from your place, so I will take a detour to eat the sauerkraut fish opposite, and call you to eat together. "

 Chapter 1264： Must be hospitalized for ten days (1)

    The girl will get engaged the day after tomorrow?


    Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, and glanced sideways at the desk calendar on the table. Today is the twenty-sixth, really...


    It''s the day after tomorrow, the 28th.


    How can time pass so fast?


    He didn''t realize it.


    "Are you going together?"


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing had no response for a long time, Ji Anning looked at him inquisitively.


    Xiang Yiqing''s thoughts were interrupted, and he smiled and nodded to Ji Anning, "Okay."


    He turned off the computer, then got up, took off his white coat, picked up the phone, and when he turned around, he glanced at the calendar again.


    It''s the twenty-sixth, why didn''t that girl invite him to her engagement party?


    Don''t you want to invite him?


    That''s too unconscionable, because he always cared about her.


    Xiang Yiqing walked while slandering, walking in front of Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, the more he slandered, the more emotional he became, and his pace became faster and faster because of his emotions.


    Go straight to the entrance of the escalator and go up the escalator.


    I haven''t looked back at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    I completely forgot about them.


    On the first floor of the outpatient clinic, still secretly moving at this time, Xiang Yiqing put his hands in his slacks pockets and walked in the crowd, ignoring the gaze the crowd cast him.


    After everyone''s discussion, he walked out of the outpatient clinic.


    Ji Anning stared at him, and asked Ji Chicheng beside him suspiciously, "What''s wrong with him?"


    The corner of Ji Chicheng''s mouth curled up coldly, and he said casually, "I forgot something."


    What did you forget?


    Ji Anning raised her eyebrows for a moment, and then thought of something, and asked Ji Chicheng for confirmation, "Uh... he wouldn''t forget about Xiaoxiao''s engagement?"


    Ji Chicheng returned her a look that she could feel for herself.


    She immediately understood, endured forbearance, and laughed.


    Look at Xiang Yiqing again. He has already gone down the steps and walked to the opposite flowerbed, stopping to wait for them.


    Ji Anning smiled and walked towards him, "Doctor Xiang, can I ask you a question?"


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Ask."


    "You and Qiu Yang are in love, who is the one who pursued it first?" Ji Anning looked at Xiang Yiqing, and asked him casually.


    Xiang Yiqing was puzzled, "Why ask this?"


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "I''m just curious."


    "we¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned for a while, and then said, "We don''t have anyone who is chasing anyone, so we are together like that, it''s natural."


    If no one is chasing anyone, just press "Yes" together...


    What she said was so casual and unconcerned, it made her feel like she couldn''t even remember the original feeling.


    Does this guy have any heart?


    She finally understood why the uncle said he was cold-blooded, so it seemed that he was indeed a little cold-blooded.


    But it''s not the kind of ruthless cold-blooded, but the feeling of men and women, a little white, white makes people feel cold-blooded.


    It seems... My uncle is really not cold-blooded. At the very least, he knows the two friends he plays well, and he really can¡¯t tell.


    Xiang Yiqing was still upset about Ji Anning''s sudden question, "Don''t you believe me and Qi Helian?"


    Outsiders were misled by the media, she wouldn''t be misled.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "Of course not, I don''t understand your sexual orientation, don''t I know my brother Qi yet."


    An unintentional sentence overturned the jealousy in Ji Chicheng''s heart. He stared at Ji Anning faintly, and snorted coldly: "I want to see how much you understand him."

 Chapter 1265： Must be hospitalized for ten days (2)

    Without waiting for Ji Anning to say anything, Xiang Yiqing immediately cast Ji Chicheng a contemptuous look.


    Then he turned and continued to walk towards the hospital gate.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng came to the door, which means they have arrived at his site, and they have almost eaten.


    Xiang Yiqing is the young owner of Fengming Hospital opposite, and he is a frequent visitor here. The manager of this store personally serves him every time he comes, ordering and paying.


    After swiping the card, Xiang Yiqing spit out while signing, "Your pickled cabbage fish is becoming less and less authentic."


    The store manager heard the words and hurried back to him: "It''s impossible. Our sauerkraut is made by our ancestors, and the fish is wild black fish. The chefs are all the original crew."


    Very sincere attitude, and there is no trace of lying.


    Xiang Yiqing spit out, making the store manager anxious to explain, but it made Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning shocked.


    He has few dignity, and he would pick out such details for a meal.


    Isn''t this problem that women usually pick?


    When the store manager left with the credit card machine, Ji Chicheng looked at Xiang Yiqing and mocked: "You and Qi Helian can change their faces and you can go to **** change."


    The look in his eyes is also unabashedly disgusting.


    Xiang Yiqing immediately understood what he meant, and rolled his eyes, "Be careful that your tongue will not be in your mouth one day, because it is poisoned."


    The dishes are getting worse and worse. What happened to him?


    He just mentioned that if it was Xin Xiaoxiao, he would probably refuse to pay and eat Bawang''s meal.


    That little girl, is it because there are too many things to be busy with getting engaged these days, and you forgot to send him invitation letters?


    Otherwise, there is no reason why she shouldn''t call him for engagement.


    After waving goodbye to Ji Anning and the others, Xiang Yiqing was always depressed about Xin Xiaoxiao not inviting him to her engagement banquet on the way back to the hospital.


    I think this matter is very unreasonable.


    If you are hungry, hurt, or sick, look for him if you have something to do, and forget him when you have food and meat?


    During the lunch break, Xiang Yiqing went straight back to the dormitory, opened the door, and the small room. As long as he lived in it, his aunt would come to clean and tidy up.


    Lie down on the bed, ready to rest for a while, but when he turned over and saw the red piece on the wall, he thought of Xin Xiaoxiao again, and his heart became depressed again.


    Turned over again, with his back to the wall.


    ¡®Brother Xiang, you like bullet pants and snowflake patterns. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this Xiang Yiqing...¡¯


    He could even imagine the smirk on her little face when she wrote.


    How could this be? How could he keep thinking about that little girl?


    Isn''t she ungrateful?


    He Xiang Yiqing has done so many good things and dedicated so much love, and never cared whether those people would remember him.


    Why are you so unwilling to that girl?


    Tossing over and over again, I couldn''t sleep.


    He decided to ask if he had made her upset.


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, sat up, picked up the phone, found Xin Xiaoxiao in the call log, and hurried out.


    "The old driver takes me, I can sing and dance..."


    An unbearable singing came from the receiver, Xiang Yiqing frowned, took the phone away from his ear, and glanced at the screen. It was Xin Xiaoxiao''s number.

 Chapter 1266： Must be hospitalized for ten days (3)

    So this singing is her ringtone?


    The old driver took her with him. Can you be more serious and reliable?


    The corner of his mouth was twitching. Xin Xiaoxiao answered the phone. He just adjusted the voice of the receiver to the maximum. He clearly heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s lazy "Hello".


    He quickly put the phone to his ear again, "Are you going to get engaged the day after tomorrow?"


    There is no nonsense in the opening, and I cut directly to the subject.


    "Don''t you know."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s tone sounded a little impatient.


    Is this impatience to him? why? Even if he knows, can''t he ask?


    She used to pester him so much, he was...Although he was often impatient with her, hadn''t he been true to her.


    Isn¡¯t there a boyfriend now? Isn¡¯t it about to get engaged?


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t instinctively accept Xin Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him.


    He asked dullly, "I have prepared the wedding gift for you, don''t you want it?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered back at him, "Am I like the kind of person who thinks about gifts?"


    It really is¡­¡­


    He shouldn''t make this call. If she wants to get engaged, she will get engaged. He is not an important identity, and he has to participate, so why bother?


    Yeah, why should he bother?


    Xiang Yiqing, there is nothing wrong with you, and it seems that you are still sick.


    "Forget it." After ironing himself in his heart, Xiang Yiqing was about to hang up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly asked: "Will you come to my engagement?"


    Xiang Yiqing''s temper has already risen, and he replied coldly, "No."


    Did you invite Lao Tzu, why did Lao Tzu go? Don''t you have to eat or drink at home? Why did you go to a crowded place and show your face?


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted again and asked, "Didn''t you say you prepared a gift for me?"


    Xiang Yiqing sneered, "Aren''t you concerned about it?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, I just look down on ordinary gifts. If the gift you give me is your first night, I will greet it with both hands."


    Xiang Yiqing had blue veins on his forehead, suddenly violent, and his brows trembled.


    He tried to control the emotions living on the edge of the runaway.


    She''s about to get engaged, and she can''t keep a little bit of her wife''s way if she is still making such unscrupulous jokes with other men?


    For a long time, I couldn¡¯t hear Xiang Yi lightly speaking. Xin Xiaoxiao knew that he must have a dark face, and continued to say in a frivolous tone: "Unless you sent your first~night, otherwise, don¡¯t prepare any gifts for me. It''s fine to come with empty people."


    She paused and added, "I won''t send you the invitation letter. You and Doctor Qiu will come together."


    After she finished talking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to return to her.


    At this moment, a gentle man''s voice called to her outside the door, "Xiaoxiao, is it all right?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned impatiently and replied, "It''s okay."


    She got up, adjusted the hem of her dress, opened the locker room door and went out.


    Zhong Qingyang stood outside the locker room in a suit and leather shoes, and saw Xin Xiaoxiao coming out in a white tube top short dress. Even though she disliked her bohemian behavior, he could not hold back the moment she came out, his eyes flashed. Stunning.


    Xin Xiaoxiao always shows people with heavy makeup, which makes people feel like she is a bad girl and rarely wears such normal makeup.


    White and slender arms, the clavicle is just right, and the little dress sets her out extra small.

 Chapter 1267： Must be hospitalized for ten days (4)

    Walking out of the locker room, Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Zhong Qingyang, walked towards the big mirror, stood in front of the mirror, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Her long hair is hot with big waves, and the strands of hair on her forehead are extremely curled, which makes her gentle and ladylike look playful.


    "Xiaoxiao, you look good in this way."


    Zhong Qingyang walked behind Xin Xiaoxiao, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao in the mirror, and praised her without hesitation.


    Half sincere, half hypocritical.


    Although Zhong Qingyang is not taller than the other, he is considered to be in the upper middle among men. Wearing a black suit and bow tie, he stands behind her and smiles at her in the mirror.


    She watched, her eyes gradually becoming obsessed.


    As if Xiang Yiqing was smiling at her, the warm smile warmed her heart.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Zhong Qingyang thought he was also fascinated by Xin Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a dress today, and slowly raised his hands, gently resting on Xin Xiaoxiao''s shoulders.


    Then he bends down slightly, tilts his head, a little closer to Xin Xiaoxiao''s profile.


    The warm breath, getting closer and closer, pounced on Xin Xiaoxiao''s cheek.


    Just when Zhong Qingyang''s lips were less than two centimeters away from her face, she suddenly became sober and pushed him away.


    "Zhong Qingyang, aren''t you nauseous?"


    She frowned, glaring at Zhong and cursing, while wiping her face with disgust.


    Even if his breath touched her, she felt sick.


    Zhong Qingyang¡¯s self-esteem was shocked by her behavior again. He staggered two steps and stood still, and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao coldly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re getting engaged, don¡¯t say kiss you, now we sleep together. It''s normal."


    If she weren''t the daughter of Hai Rui Group, she would not even look at her when she walked on the street, and would treat herself as a treasure.


    Although she was a rascal, she could say anything in porn, she was a man, she would dare to molest as long as she wanted to, but for Zhong Qingyang, even if she just heard his voice, she felt sick.


    Let alone let him kiss her or sleep with him, she just feels nauseous.


    Because he didn''t want to listen to him, he didn''t answer his words, and asked impatiently: "You can''t take pictures anymore? If you don''t take pictures, I''m leaving."


    Maybe it¡¯s because someone else just molested her, and nothing really happened. For Zhong Qingyang...as he said, they are getting engaged and will get married in the future. Over time, sleeping together is the trend .


    Coupled with his greedy motives, that''s why he is so disgusted.


    Seeing that Xin Xiaoxiao deliberately avoided this topic, Zhong Qingyang was even more frustrated and insisted on forcing her to discuss, "Do you still think about Qi Helian?"


    He sneered and said: "People are gay, even if they are not purely gay, they are also intersex people. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "No matter how disgusting you are, you won''t be disgusting." Xin Xiaoxiao really turned his face right now, "I''ll give you one more minute, if you~mum~ is too verbose, the two mothers will not shoot, and you don¡¯t even want to order marriage. ."


    There was a burst of anger and there was nowhere to vent, she removed the necklace from her neck and threw it to the ground fiercely.


    Turned to go to the dressing room to change the dress.


    Zhong Qingyang immediately reached out and clasped her wrist, pulled her back, stared at her and warned: "Xin Xiaoxiao, don''t think you are the daughter of Hai Rui Group. I dare not do anything to you. Your father said. , After you are engaged to me, you will belong to my Zhong family, and I have the right to take care of you."

 Chapter 1268： Must be hospitalized for ten days (five) ask for monthly pass

    Have the right to control her?


    "Bah!" Xin Xiaoxiao got angry and couldn''t stop it. "Fuck you shit."


    After cursing, she shook off Zhong Qingyang''s hand vigorously, preparing to continue walking into the locker room.


    Zhong Qingyang''s cold voice sounded behind her again, "You can also resist your dad and not be engaged to me. In the future, everything in your Xin family will belong to your brother, your own brother."


    "Fuck you~ Mom~" Xin Xiaoxiao stopped, bent over and touched a pair of high heels on the ground, and slammed Zhong Qingyang fiercely, "Zhong Qingyang, you show me to my mother, every step you are very stable Yes, because from the day we got engaged, my old lady has started to sharpen the knife. One day I will cut your hypocritical human skin inch by inch."


    She admitted that she was threatened.


    She believed that if she didn''t get engaged to Zhong Qingyang, and didn''t restrain herself a little, her father might not give her anything.


    What she cares about is not only her own future life, the most important thing is that everything in the Xin family is a lot of mother''s blood and sweat.


    how come? Why would it be cheaper for that vixen and her son?


    Zhong Qingyang easily snatched the pair of shoes Xin Xiaoxiao threw at him, knowing that she was threatened, and a successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the photographer came over and urged, "The car is already waiting at the door. Let''s get ready to leave, otherwise the filming will not be finished before dark."


    Xin Xiaoxiao flicked her hair, suppressed her anger, and walked out of the door with her foot up.


    ...


    During the whole day of shooting, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t show a smile on his face. At most, he followed the photographer''s arrangement, with the mechanical version of his mouth cocked.


    This is their wedding photo, the last scene is under the sightseeing bridge in the sea city, the sunset glow.


    After the shooting, the sky was completely dark.


    When the photographer said OK was finished, Xin Xiaoxiao ignored anyone, took off her high heels, and got into the RV of the photography company, put on her own clothes and got out of the car.


    The weather has entered the deep autumn, and the sea is a bit cold at night.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was wearing a small suit with mid-sleeves, and the sea breeze burrowed into her clothes. Holding her arms in both hands, she walked towards the horse, ready to take a taxi.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s have a meal together."


    Zhong Qingyang followed behind her and caught up with her.


    "Don''t be hypocritical with me, you are for the money, I am for my dad, we will always be different."


    Zhong Qingyang replied coldly, and Xin Xiaoxiao quickened his pace.


    "Xiaoxiao, be careful."


    Xin Xiaoxiao just heard Zhong Qingyang''s nervousness, but he didn''t react, but Zhong Qingyang rushed up and pushed him away.


    A motorcycle drove behind Xin Xiaoxiao at an extraordinary speed with a bang.


    The bag in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand was snatched away, and Zhong Qingyang pushed him and hit the street light pole on the side of the road.


    She grunted from the pain, and when she eased her pain, she reacted and turned around to find Zhong Qingyang lying on the ground, hugging his knees and screaming, his forehead was broken without knowing where it hit.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, not knowing how badly he was injured, so he hurried over to check, Zhong Qingyang''s forehead was bleeding all the time.


    "Does it matter to you?"


    Asked uncertainly, she thought for a while, and then bent down to help him up. An empty taxi came over. She reached out and stopped, together with the taxi driver, got Zhong Qingyang into the car.


    Close the door, she immediately said to the driver: "Go to Fengming Hospital."


    This is the nearest to Fengming Hospital.

 Chapter 1269： Must be hospitalized for ten days (six)

    The car started, the taxi was dark, and you couldn''t see how Zhong Qingyang''s injury was now, and the wound on his forehead was still bleeding.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at him, only to see that his forehead was shiny, it should be blood.


    She raised her head and asked the driver in front, "Driver, do you have tissues in your car?"


    "Yes." The driver nodded and reached out and handed the tissue box to Xin Xiaoxiao. Xin Xiaoxiao quickly took out a large handful of paper and randomly wiped Zhong Qingyang''s forehead, and asked as he wiped: "Are you okay, can you still breathe? ?"


    She didn''t even care at all in her tone, she was just asking like that.


    If something happens, don''t be because of her, otherwise their family won''t have to tear her up.


    "Do you want me to die?" Zhong Qingyang asked with painful gasping and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao weakly.


    His tone seemed to hope she would get some comfort or concern.


    "To be honest..." Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Zhong Qingyang''s feelings and nodded coldly, "Yes, but I know you can''t die."


    I fell, broke my skin, bleeds a bit, and my knee fell. It is impossible to be disabled, let alone dead.


    Zhong Qingyang: "..."


    The driver in front was also choked by Xin Xiaoxiao''s relentless words.


    This girl is really venomous. I don''t like a young man suddenly, and she can''t be so cruel. If she is injured now, just say two nice words to give people a psychological comfort.


    Zhong Qingyang sighed all the way.


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew that the pain must be a bit painful, but she still looked down upon Zhong Qingyang. As a man, this pain could not be tolerated.


    To the hospital so late, I can only go to the emergency room.


    Fengming Hospital is the only high-end private hospital in the city. The uniforms of the nurses in it are extraordinarily self-cultivating and unique.


    "Use your wallet to pay for the car."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the emergency department, and Xin Xiaoxiao asked Zhong Qingyang for his wallet.


    Her wallet was robbed just now, and now she doesn''t have a dime on her body, and she hasn''t had time to call the police.


    The driver who was in the unknown situation in the front had an opinion on her again, and everyone was hurt like this. Even if she didn''t like her, and she was not a lover with them, couldn''t she pay the taxi fare of more than ten dollars?


    It was the first time he had seen such a vicious girl at such an age.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored the despised look in the taxi driver''s eyes, took Zhong Qingyang''s wallet, took a fifty piece from it and handed it to the driver.


    The driver asked her for twenty yuan.


    She frowned, "Isn''t it eighteen yuan for the fare? Why don''t you find twelve yuan less?"


    Zhong Qingyang: "..."


    He is so painful that the dead woman is still here to care about ten or eight yuan with the taxi driver.


    If she was not the daughter of Hai Rui Group, he would definitely kick her up.


    I thought that the hero would save the beauty and touch her, but what was so special was a feminine heart. When this kind of woman waited for him to get everything he wanted, she would be the first to leave her.


    The taxi driver was also speechless about how much money Xin Xiaoxiao was looking for at this time. He said, "You got so much blood on my car, won''t you give me the money to wash the seat cover? I have already charged you twelve yuan. Is it rare?"


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "I see."


    It wasn''t her money anyway, she cared about it.


    If it were herself, she would definitely not let anyone take advantage of it for no reason.

 Chapter 1270： Must be hospitalized for ten days (7)

    One yard is one yard, she can donate to people who really need it, but will not satisfy greedy people.


    It''s like Zhong Qingyang.


    Thinking that she pushed the car door to get out of the car, stood outside, pulled the car door, and let Zhong Qingyang get out of the car by herself.


    When he got down, she reached out and grabbed his arm and helped him.


    Zhong Qingyang held the tissue with his hand to cover the wound on his forehead, fell on his knee and limped as he walked.


    His wound was not deep, but it was bleeding on his face, which made people scared.


    Many people entering the door were shocked by his condition.


    "How high is this?"


    The nurse saw Zhong Qingyang''s situation and hurried forward to inquire.


    While asking, led them to the operating room, and other nurses called out.


    "Smashed." Xin Xiaoxiao returned to the nurse without hesitation.


    The nurse asked again: "What did you use?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "He fell down by himself."


    what? Did he fall by himself?


    Zhong Qingyang turned his head and frowned at Xin Xiaoxiao, his eyes seemed to say: Xin Xiaoxiao, can you still have no conscience?


    Xin Xiaoxiao pretended not to see and did not understand, she would not take the initiative to tell others that he fell over to protect her.


    Moreover, she also didn''t believe that his starting point was purely for her good, and his motive was clearly impure, why should she accept his favor.


    He just begged that his life and death had nothing to do with her.


    Besides, the motorcyclist is just grabbing the bag. If he didn''t come and push her, she would at most be robbed of the bag, so she would suffer the pain of hitting a street light to catch up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Zhong Qingyang, put her hands in the pockets of her little yellow sweater jacket, and followed Zhong Qingyang''s pace leisurely.


    Zhong Qingyang is in pain now and is not in the mood to care about her.


    "The wound is not deep, just use two stitches. Please pay more attention when you go home. No scars will be left."


    The doctor came over to clean Zhong Qingyang''s wound, and then made a judgment on his wound.


    Zhong Qingyang stared in horror after hearing what the doctor said, "What? Need more stitches?"


    There was a look of fear on his fairly handsome face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched from the sidelines, and almost couldn''t help but complain about him. A big man was afraid that he would be like this with two stitches. What else could he do.


    If it is Xiang Yiqing, I will definitely not blink my eyes.


    Although he is nagging sometimes and has a gentle personality, he is still a man when he is this man.


    Hey, hey, why did you think of him again when it was okay? What did you think of him?


    Maybe people are just like their first love at this time, Xin Xiaoxiao, you''re really boring.


    "If you don''t sew, the scar will be more obvious."


    "Will it hurt?"


    "Only two needles, it won''t hurt."


    Listening to Zhong Qingyang''s conversation with the doctor, and looking at Zhong Qingyang''s pale face that was frightened, Xin Xiaoxiao scolded him secretly in her heart, really persuaded.


    Their old Xin is really blind, and even if he finds a little vixen, he still stuffs her with such a bag.


    So angry.


    The thought of getting engaged, getting married, and living together with this person in the future made Xin Xiaoxiao feel angry.


    She didn''t want to see Zhong Qingyang one more glance.


    "My bag was robbed, go to the police first."


    After greeted Zhong Qingyang, Xin Xiaoxiao turned and walked outside the operating room.


    Zhong Qingyang asked her: "Do you have a phone call?"


    "I''ll borrow one at random." Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t reply Zhong Qingyang''s words, and walked out of the operating room without looking back.

 Chapter 1271： Must be hospitalized for ten days (8)

    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the weather has turned cold, and many teenagers with pneumonia in the hospital still have severe fevers.


    Other doctors have families. Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang are single, and they have no partners. It makes no difference whether they go home or not, so they stay in the hospital on duty.


    Two of them slept in the middle of the night and the other in the middle of the night.


    After returning from the house inspection, Xiang Yiqing sat in front of the computer and made a report according to the information found on the computer.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the side rang.


    He glanced at the phone screen, and the caller ID showed Xin Xiaoxiao.


    He immediately put down the pen, picked up the phone, and put the answer to his ear, but the tone of his mouth was completely different from that he couldn''t wait to answer the phone. He was lazy, with a hint of impatience, "What''s the matter?"


    "You are Xin Xiaoxiao''s husband, right."


    What came from the receiver was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s husband? Who is this man?


    Xiang Yiqing asked vigilantly: "Who are you? Where is the owner of the phone?"


    Shouldn''t that girl be kidnapped?


    Xiang Yiqing was thinking anxiously.


    The man''s anxious voice came from the receiver again, "Xin Xiaoxiao is in a very serious car accident now. He was rescued in our hospital. You are his husband, right?"


    The other party asked him again to confirm his identity.


    A car accident!


    For an instant, Xiang Yiqing felt that the sky was falling, he stood up suddenly, and the heavy chairs behind him were overthrown by him.


    "Which hospital?" he asked as he ran out the door.


    Xiaoxiao was in a car accident all over his head and was rescuing.


    How is she?


    The other party said: "The First People''s Hospital of City C is undergoing an operation now, and it is in urgent need of an operation fee of 20,000 yuan. If you are his husband, please turn her over quickly. The operation cannot be delayed."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yiqing nodded without hesitation, "Twenty thousand, okay, I will turn over immediately."


    When people simply worry about a person''s comfort, they often don''t think so much.


    The other party said: "I will send you our hospital financial account in a moment."


    "Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yiqing anxiously waited for the other party to issue a bank account.


    Qiu Yang, who was sitting across from him, was frightened by his nervousness and got up and asked, "What happened?"


    "Xiaoxiao had a serious car accident and was in the C Cheng First People''s Hospital."


    While talking, Xiang Yiqing looked anxiously at the phone screen.


    ''Ding''


    The text message came. It was a bank account sent by Xin Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, not Xin Xiaoxiao''s bank card.


    In a hurry, Xiang Yiqing didn''t think much about it. His hands trembled so much that he couldn''t hold the phone securely.


    "Why did she go to C City?"


    Qiu Yang was also surprised when she heard that Xin Xiaoxiao had a car accident. She quickly got up, walked to Xiang Yiqing''s, and asked questions while looking at the screen of his mobile phone.


    Seeing him transferring money, a suspicion flashed in her eyes, "Who are you transferring money to?"


    "The hospital called and asked for medical expenses."


    While talking, Xiang Yiqing had already transferred the money to the other party''s account.


    Qiu Yang frowned, "Could it be a liar?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "This is Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone number."


    He could not believe it, even if he was cheated, it would cost him only 20,000 yuan.


    But in case it''s true...


    By the way, the First People''s Hospital of City C, he knows the dean over there.


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, picked up the phone again, and tremblingly opened the screen of the phone with his fingers, and turned to the number of the dean of the First People''s Hospital of City C among a bunch of numbers.


    Dialed out.

 Chapter 1272： Must be hospitalized for ten days (9)

    At this moment, the door of the consulting room was pushed open from the outside, and the nurse on duty came.


    The nurse was holding a thermometer in her hand, and a folder of medical records. She walked in the door and smiled at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Doctor Xiang, guess who I saw in the emergency department just now."


    Xiang Yiqing was on the phone, sweating anxiously, and ignored the little nurse''s words.


    "He is doing something." Qiu Yang reminded the little nurse in a low voice.


    The little nurse nodded "Oh", and then said to Qiu Yang in a modest voice, "I saw Miss Xin leading a blood-stained person to the emergency room."


    Xiang Yiqing heard it too, his face changed suddenly, and he rushed to the little nurse, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and reaching out to grab the little nurse''s arm with the other, "What did you say?"


    The little nurse was startled by his actions and expression, "What...what''s wrong?"


    Did she say something wrong?


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "Who did you say you saw?"


    His heartbeat stopped, waiting nervously for the little nurse''s answer.


    The little nurse was so scared that she couldn''t speak, and stammered, "I...I saw Miss Xin."


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yang immediately asked: "Are you sure it is her?"


    "Yeah." The little nurse nodded in a very positive tone. "Miss Xin often comes to our hospital and is so familiar with Doctor Xiang. How could I recognize the wrong person? She wore a yellow jacket with a nice look on her face. Makeup."


    Cheated!


    "Great, it''s a scam, I was scammed."


    Xiang Yi relaxed the little nurse''s arm, breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed excitedly.


    The little nurse looked at Xiang Yiqing with weird eyes. Is the prince okay?


    So happy to be cheated.


    But Qiu Yang understands him and understands his mood at this moment.


    Compared to being okay, what is 20,000 yuan?


    It''s nothing.


    However, one thing is certain, Xin Xiaoxiao must have encountered something just now, she lost her mobile phone.


    She is in an emergency department and she has to go and see what happened immediately.


    Xiang Yi was very excited for a moment, then raised his foot and walked outside the door.


    "Yi Qingna, is there anything you want to do with me so late?"


    An old man''s voice suddenly came from the handset in his hand.


    Xiang Yiqing just remembered that he was calling the dean of the First People''s Hospital of City C just now.


    Now that the call has been made, it is definitely not good to ignore them. He put the phone to his ear and his voice was still very excited, "Nothing, just greet him."


    Normally, I don¡¯t have much contact. Suddenly I called and said it was a greeting. The other party didn¡¯t believe it, "You can talk to me if you have anything."


    "It''s really okay, Dean Qi, I''m going to have a few words with you. Suddenly something happened. I''ll hang up first and talk to you next time."


    With a greeting, Xiang Yiqing lost patience and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    He just wanted to know what happened to Xin Xiaoxiao, why she lost her mobile phone, and brought a blood-stained person over, what happened, his footsteps rushed out of the clinic door.


    Turn around and look up.


    He stopped, and two meters away, the person he wanted to see was approaching him.


    "You are really in the office..."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao paused in her footsteps. Before she could say anything, Xiang Yiqing suddenly rushed to her and looked at her nervously, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    The light can check that what the eyes can see is not enough, he stretched out his hands to hold Xin Xiaoxiao''s small face, touched it, and pressed the back of her head.

 Chapter 1273： Must be hospitalized for ten days (ten)

    His nervousness and actions made Xin Xiaoxiao''s calm heart throb again.


    It seems to be slapped in her heart lake, causing ripples.


    She grinned and smiled mischievously back to him, "It just hit the street light pole with her forehead and chest, there is no problem at all."


    As she spoke, she opened her arms and turned around two times in place, very energetic.


    The smile on his face was more brilliant than the scorching sun in the canopy sky, Xiang Yiqing looked at her, looked at her bright eyes and lively figure.


    Listen to her crisp voice.


    A heart, finally let go.


    But his face hadn''t fully recovered its blood, and it was pale and white.


    Xin Xiaoxiao noticed something was wrong, put away her smile, raised her small face, looked at Xiang Yiqing''s face, and asked concerned: "Why is your face so ugly? Are you sick?"


    As she asked, she reached out and touched Xiang Yiqing''s forehead.


    At this time, Qiu Yang came over and said to her: "Just now your number called Dr. Xiang, saying that you had a car accident, and asked Dr. Xiang to transfer 20,000 yuan for the operation fee. Dr. Xiang was frightened."


    Her tone and face were more than shocked.


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swearing, "Fuck, that wicked robber actually cursed me to have a car accident, and the old lady cursed him to have no **** in his life."


    The bag was snatched by them. There was so much cash in the bag, as well as mobile phones and jewelry. It was not enough. I had to call her friend to blackmail her.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He was half-dead in shock, and she was alive and kicking here, like a okay person.


    If it''s okay, it should be okay.


    He was really scared to death just now.


    "Give me your phone, I want to call the police."


    Xin Xiaoxiao cursed a few words angrily, and asked Xiang Yiqing to call the police. She gritted her teeth and said angrily: "I must find the rampant robbers and curse him for days and nights in front of him."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Qiu Yang: "..."


    Is she going back ten times?


    Xiang Yiqing was speechless for a while, and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "It is better to call Ji Chicheng to the police. He should help you find the person who snatched your wallet faster than the police."


    Looking for people and collecting information, he was the first to convince Chaer, and the second was Ji Chicheng.


    So they are father and son.


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard the words and nodded and said: "Then you quickly give me your mobile phone, I will call my ex-boyfriend and ask him to help me."


    There is no ex-boyfriend before, everyone is married, she herself is about to get engaged, she is still so unsure.


    Xiang Yiqing''s words and deeds to Xin Xiaoxiao can pick out thousands of faults. He frowned and asked her: "Do you think you have a better face with him than me?"


    This has no conscience!


    She asked him for help, when did he refuse?


    The only time she asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend to go to the celebration party for her father to win the lawsuit.


    "Then you didn''t say to help me." Xin Xiaoxiao curled her lips, then her cheeks bulged.


    She watched Xiang Yiqing open the phone screen, dialed Ji Chicheng''s number, and heard with her ears that he asked Ji Chicheng to find her a gun and a robber.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yiqing said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "He has already arranged for you."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiang."


    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly rubbed against Xiang Yiqing''s side and reached out to hug his neck, "How can I repay you? How about..."


    Guessing her next words, Xiang Yiqing quickly interrupted her, "Go wash your sleeves."


    sleeve? Xin Xiaoxiao raised her arm and glanced at her sleeve, only to find that the sleeve was stained with blood.

 Chapter 1274： I raise you (1)

    Xiang Yiqing looked at her sideways and looked at the makeup on her face. Although it is also heavy makeup, it is different from what she usually does. This is obviously the kind of participation. A grand occasion, or... a wedding photo.


    Could it be...?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking: "Why did you become like this?"


    "I''m taking a wedding photo today." Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "I just finished shooting, and I was robbed by a motorcycle and took my bag away."


    The more I think about it, the more unlucky.


    She felt once again that Zhong Qingyang was a broom star and her nemesis.


    I lost my bag and a lot of documents and bank cards. If I can''t find it, it will be troublesome to reapply.


    It turned out to be a wedding photo shoot.


    Xiang Yiqing asked coldly: "Don''t you dislike him?"


    I went to take wedding photos with others, put on such beautiful makeup, and said that I don¡¯t like them, and I don¡¯t like getting married directly. What kind of wedding photos are they taking?


    It''s like two people are in love and get married.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes and looked down at Xin Xiaoxiao with condescending eyes.


    She has no morals in her heart.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "If you don''t like it, do you still want to get married? I have no choice. If I don''t get married, my dad won''t want me. If I don''t give me a share of property, I will not starve to death in the future."


    She said that she was only trying to get everything because of the money, she said that she was very realistic, and she was very unethical for the family.


    After listening to her, Xiang Yiqing hardly said hesitatingly, "I can..."


    Raise you!


    But why should he raise her?


    Xiang Yiqing, is your brain convulsed, or is it squeezed by the door? are you crazy? are you crazy?


    He stopped halfway through his words, and Xin Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, "What can you do?"


    Xiang Yiqing pursed his lips, swallowed the word ¡®raise you¡¯ and changed his mouth, "I can lend you money."


    "I have no money to pay you back."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said to himself, "Now I have nothing but myself. Only after I am married and settled, will my father let me inherit the family property."


    She admitted that her poor pretense was a bit exaggerated.


    But she just wanted to try whether he cared about her, even if it was sympathy, sympathy.


    No matter what kind, he cares about her anyway.


    Ah ah ah ...... no wonder people later said it was like really like a person, will become humble.


    There is no lack of such friends around her. She used to look down on someone who had to die for a man.


    But now on her own head, she actually... seems humble.


    Can this also prove that she has reached the point where she likes him very much now?


    What to do, he doesn''t like her, and she will get married.


    If she still likes him after marriage, what if she cheats on impulse one day?


    For a moment, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned in distress, and the frown became tighter.


    There seems to be a little... little sadness?


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and felt distressed. He reached out and touched her head to comfort her, "Your dad is just scaring you. He is just your daughter and that son. He will definitely not leave you with nothing."


    He knew that for her, money was only a small part of the reason.


    She''s just used to it, she''s used to behave badly in front of people and let others misunderstand her.


    "In fact, I don''t want anything. Zhong Qingyang is waiting for my dad to let me inherit our family business."

 Chapter 1275： I raise you (2)

    Speaking of Zhong Qingyang, Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone and expression instinctively became disgusted. After speaking, she hugged Xiang Yiqing¡¯s arms a little bit and continued to pretend to be pitiful with her, "Xiang Brother, I¡¯m so pitiful. I have never had a mother since I was a child, and having a father is like having no father. I have to marry a hypocritical man who married me for the sake of our family¡¯s wealth. Why is my life so bitter.¡±


    She turned around, facing Xiang Yiqing, her face buried in his arms.


    Anyway, she is getting married. Before getting married, if you can take advantage of someone you like, take advantage of it.


    With Xiang Yiqing''s white shirt on her face, she could feel the temperature and heartbeat of his skin through a thin layer of clothing.


    There is also a faint fragrance on him, that is, the fragrance of laundry detergent, which smells very good.


    What to do, I really want to take off his clothes, I really want to sleep with him.


    In the eyes of her teachers, relatives, and classmates, Xin Xiaoxiao is a very bad girl. If she can''t sleep with Xiang Yiqing, which she likes, in this life, she will be too bad for her notoriety.


    If she can''t sleep with Xiang Yiqing, which she likes very much, what is the point of her being alive?


    It was a failure.


    While thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao unconsciously put her arms around Xiang Yiqing''s waist with both hands, and her body was in close contact with him.


    I go¡­¡­


    This is too ambiguous, hot eyes.


    A few little nurses watching gossip saw this scene, excited and disappointed, lost that others had embraced their prince.


    Excited that their prince was hugged in public by a woman.


    One by one they took out their phones and took pictures.


    Qiu Yang watched their scene, the smile on her face became more and more unbearable. She restrained her bitterness and disappointment, and said to Xiang Yi in an awkward tone: "Well, you and Ms. Xin come into the house and talk, I Go to the dormitory and rest for a while."


    Speaking, she put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and wanted to lift her foot away.


    Her words interrupted Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s silver desire. She suddenly became sober, and quickly straightened up, stretched out her hand to clasp Qiu Yang¡¯s wrist, and explained to her with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Doctor Qiu, I¡¯m joking. Get used to it, you talk, I have to see if my fiance is dead."


    Qiu Yang: "..."


    Nurse A, B, C, D: "..."


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao leave with joy, Xiang Yiqing frowned, with an inexplicable dissatisfaction in his heart.


    fianc¨¦¡­¡­


    She said just now that she was going to see her fiance. Does she always introduce her fiance like this to people now?


    He doesn''t understand again.


    He kept saying that he didn''t like that man, and described himself so poorly, but he always seemed to cater to him willingly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, what do you think? How different is your brain structure?


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s figure has disappeared, Xiang Yiqing''s gaze is still staring at the direction of her disappearance, frowning and thinking.


    But he didn''t notice, and there was always a pair of eyes staring at him beside him.


    Under Qiu Yang''s glasses, a pair of bright eyes carried too much, with regrets, regrets, and reluctance, but the corners of the slightly raised mouth gradually changed from bitterness to relief.


    She took a deep breath, smiled and said to Xiang Yiqing: "She is gone, she seems to have misunderstood the two of us, don''t you go and see?"


    "Okay." Xiang Yi nodded lightly and raised his foot to walk in the direction where Xin Xiaoxiao was leaving.


    Fast pace all the way.


    But why should he go and see?


    She left and left, what''s so interesting?

 Chapter 1276： Tortured her fiance to death (1)

    Thinking, he turned around to go back, and found that he was already on the elevator, so he could only wait until the first floor, and then turn up the elevator.


    When he reached the first floor, he turned to the escalator to go upstairs. Standing at the elevator entrance, he lifted his foot and was about to step on, but his movements suddenly stopped.


    But already downstairs, why don''t we go and have a look.


    After all, the emergency room was in the same building, and I just walked a few steps to see how her fiance was injured. Anyway, he came to his site, as Xin Xiaoxiao''s...Xin Xiaoxiao''s friend.


    Should be concerned.


    Finding a reasonable reason for himself, Xiang Yiqing walked to the emergency room.


    "You can''t touch the wound with water after you go home, just come and change the medicine in two days."


    "Doctor, my legs are really okay."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Xiang Yiqing arrived in the emergency department, just in time to see Zhong Qingyang waving goodbye to the doctor, and with a worried expression confirming his injury with the doctor.


    The doctor nodded, and he was sure to tell him that there was no problem before he left without worry.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stood waiting for him outside the emergency room.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Watching Zhong Qingyang take a few steps, the doctor turned around to go back to the consulting room, and when he saw Xiang Yiqing, he greeted him.


    "Why did he go?" Xiang Yiqing asked Zhong Qingyang with his finger.


    The middle-aged doctor returned Xiang Yiqing with some curiosity: "The wound has been treated, there is no major problem."


    Do you want to leave them here for the night?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "I think he is limping, all right?"


    The doctor nodded seriously and responsibly, "I''ve taken the film, there is no problem, but it hurts the skin, but the kid is not enough to grow, and the whole process is painful."


    "I think so too."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Zhong Qingyang in disgust, standing at the door waiting for the car to pick him up, his chin raised uncontrollably, as if he was superior.


    The doctor did not understand what he meant by the sentence, "What?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "I think he is seriously injured, so he must stay in the hospital for at least ten days."


    What? Did he hear me right? Just scratched the skin and shed a little blood, and you will live in Shitianyuan?


    The doctor was ashamed and curious, wondering why Xiang Yiqing suddenly came to the emergency room to intervene in his work as a surgeon.


    Confused.


    Seeing him looking as if he didn''t know how to answer, Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows at him again, "Is it serious if my legs are lame?"


    "But..." The doctor was embarrassed and stammered back: "But he said he was going to get engaged the day after tomorrow. He was afraid of death just now, for fear of delaying his engagement. I''m afraid it won''t work in Shitianyuan."


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his face and asked coldly, "Is fate or engagement important?"


    Just a little skin trauma, how can it be related to life.


    The prince can really joke.


    The doctor''s mouth twitched and he lowered his head speechlessly.


    "Go call him back and tell him that he has a broken leg. If the bone is not repaired in time, the leg will be disabled, and the brain will be severely concussed, and it is very likely that blood clots will coagulate." Xiang Yiqing directly ordered.


    The doctor looked up at him in surprise, "This..."


    Not so good.


    Before he could say anything, Xiang Yiqing immediately gave him a warning look, "Huh?"


    The doctor declined, and nodded reluctantly, "Okay... Okay."


    Hey, what happened to the prince?


    The business in the hospital is so prosperous, why do you want to cheat other patients? I really don''t understand.


    Seeing that he was still daunting, Xiang Yiqing added, "I will take care of any problems."


    (Hahaha, Brother Xiang, you are too cheap!!!)

 Chapter 1277： Tortured her fiance to death (2)

    Since the prince let go, he said that besides the problem, he is still embarrassed by a wool...


    The doctor immediately raised his foot and ran to Zhong Qingyang outside the door.


    When he arrived in front of him, he apologized and said to him: "Mr. Zhong, I''m so sorry, I misdiagnosed you just now."


    Zhong Qingyang''s face was startled, "What''s the matter?"


    It seems to have been foreseeable.


    "I looked at your film carefully just now. Your kneecap is cracked. If you don''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid you will walk with a limp for the rest of your life." As the doctor said, he stretched out his hand to hold Zhong Qingyang''s arm and supported him. "During this time, your leg can''t be stressed. I took a CT scan of your brain just now. It seems that there is a blood clot."


    Try to convince him that he really has a fractured bone and is seriously injured.


    Hearing that, Zhong Qingyang''s legs were immediately soft, "I said my push hurts so much, how could there be no problem at all, you quack."


    He was angry, pushed the doctor away, limply walked to the glass door, and reached out to support the door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard the doctor''s words. She looked down at Zhong Qingyang''s knees and lifted her eyelids to look at the gauze on his forehead.


    There is a cracked kneecap, a blood clot in the brain...


    It sounds terribly serious.


    This is how to do?


    Will their family come to her to settle accounts?


    Zhong Qingyang bent down, his movements looked very difficult, and then gently touched his knees with his hands.


    As soon as he met, he barked his teeth and bounced his hand back.


    It hurts.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at him for a while, then stepped forward and asked him softly, "Hey, are you okay?"


    She reached out and poked Zhong Qingyang''s arm gently.


    "Bone is cracked, and there are blood clots in my brain, do you think I have anything to do?" Zhong Qingyang turned his head and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao, he was now angry.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was yelled by him, and lost her temper for a while, pursing her lips and muttering softly, "I just fell, how could it be so serious."


    In his tone as if he was pretending, Zhong Qing raised his eyebrows, "Xin Xiaoxiao, did I say the bone fractures and blood clots in the brain?"


    Even he himself didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    If he couldn''t tie Xin Xiaoxiao anymore, he would really have lost his wife and broke down.


    Yes, the doctor said, so she was even more depressed, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "Then you can stay here for treatment."


    Her tone felt like she was leaving now.


    Zhong Qingyang frowned and looked at her and asked, "How about you?"


    "I''m telling your family to come and take care of you." Xin Xiaoxiao took it for granted, "If something like this has happened, you should always tell your family."


    Bah, she doesn''t have anything to do with him in this matter.


    If she can''t hide now, then she is a fool. If Lao Xin and Zhong''s family know that Zhong Qingyang was saved from such a serious injury to save her.


    Then they don''t need to kidnap her morally and let her take care of him for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Zhong, in your case, at least you have to live in the Shitianyuan." The middle-aged doctor observed the current form, and Zhong Qingyang''s emotions, and then spoke.


    "Ten days?"


    When Zhong Qingyang heard that he was going to live in Shitianyuan, the whole person was not good. He said: "We are going to get engaged the day after tomorrow, and we must go back."


    His engagement with Xin Xiaoxiao dragged on again and again, and this time it must not be delayed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhong Qingyang''s decisive tone made the doctor embarrassed, and his eyes cast a dark glance into the emergency room.

 Chapter 1278： Tortured her fiance to death (3)

    Xiang Yiqing stood there stiffly, giving him a sense of oppression invisibly.


    His eyes trembled, and he continued to look at Zhong Qingyang and said, "Entry is important, but a healthy body is more important than anything? Engagement can be postponed, but treatment can''t be delayed."


    The prince must be hospitalized, he must swindle the hospitalization fees for ten days, and he will be responsible for it when something goes wrong.


    Which one is lighter and heavier, is it still unclear?


    Of course it is important to coax the prince.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard that Zhong Qingyang was going to live in Shitianyuan, she almost clapped her hands in applause. She immediately cooperated with the doctor, "Then the engagement will be postponed."


    It¡¯s good to be able to push for a few days.


    Zhong Qingyang disagreed, "No way."


    The night is long and dreamy, so it can''t be delayed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes indifferently, "It''s up to you, whether you want to be disabled, I have a reason to cheat in the future."


    As she said, she leaned against the stone pillar next to her, shook her legs, bowed her head and buttoned her nails.


    Don''t take Zhong Qingyang''s emotions and his injuries seriously.


    "You..." Zhong Qing almost vomited blood, stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him ruthlessly sneered again, "Hehe, you wouldn''t expect me to guard your crippled life forever."


    Hearing this, the doctor on the side couldn''t help but cast his sights on Xin Xiaoxiao, what a vicious girl.


    Her fianc¨¦ is a bit bad, but at any rate it is her fianc¨¦, doesn''t it need to be so poisonous?


    The doctor couldn''t see it anymore, not to mention Zhong Qingyang, he gritted his teeth and scolded Xin Xiaoxiao, "Xin Xiaoxiao, your mouth is really smelly."


    "It''s very smelly." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and said indifferently: "So you''d better stay away from me in the future."


    Saying that she was a little impatient, she stood up straight, and urged Zhong Qingyang: "I won''t get inked with you now, don''t delay the treatment, it will be my sin then."


    She is mainly afraid of taking responsibility. When the time comes, the family members will bother her with this matter. That one is really terrible.


    Zhong Qingyang snorted coldly, "I was meant to save you."


    "Sima Zhao''s heart, don''t be hypocritical with me." Xin Xiaoxiao sarcastically said Zhong Qingyang.


    She, who cares, is right and wrong is right.


    She eats soft and hard ones.


    People who don¡¯t care are right and wrong, and wrong is wrong.


    It depends on the mood.


    Zhong Qingyang belongs to the latter. The more he fights with her, the more she has to fight hard.


    See who can beat who hard.


    Her words made Zhong Qingyang feel a little guilty, and his tone softened again, "Xiaoxiao, can''t we be good? What''s wrong with Zhong Qingyang?"


    God, can she turn her back and vomit for a while.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at Zhong Qingyang disgustedly, "At this time, can you stop being sensational?"


    Such hypocrisy is really terrible.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from inside.


    It was Xiang Yiqing. Xin Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked over. The man put his hands in the pockets of the casual trousers, and walked out of the emergency room without rush.


    The doctor saw Xiang Yiqing and greeted immediately, "Doctor Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing glanced at Zhong Qingyang, then looked at the doctor who greeted him, and asked calmly, "What happened?"


    doctor:"¡­¡­"


    It is a waste of the prince not to act.

 Chapter 1279： Tortured her fiance to death (4)

    "This patient fell on his brain and knees. I didn''t see the CT and knee films clearly just now. I thought it was okay. Then I looked closely and found that the problem was serious and should be hospitalized immediately ."


    These days, it¡¯s not easy to do what kind of industry. Being a doctor requires acting skills, and always cooperate with the boss to perform improvisations.


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly, nodded, then pointed to Zhong Qingyang and asked Xin Xiaoxiao, "Is this your fiance?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    It''s your sister.


    The answer is so fast, for fear that others will suspect that they are not an unmarried couple.


    Only then did Zhong Qingyang set his gaze on Zhong Qingyang, frowning and asking him suspiciously: "Why are you standing here with such a serious injury?"


    Before Zhong Qingyang could answer, Xin Xiaoxiao rushed to answer him: "He doesn''t cooperate with the treatment and wants to go home."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yi thought about it lightly, and then asked: "It''s because the medical expenses in our hospital are too high. Do you feel pressure to live?"


    Medical expenses...


    Although Zhong Qingyang''s family is not a wealthy family in the sea market, but in the local tyrants, it is too insulting to say that he is under pressure on medical expenses.


    If she didn''t know that Xiang Yiqing was a male version of the Virgin, who was very caring for everyone, and there was no feast between him and Zhong Qingyang, she would definitely think he was in the black clock Qingyang.


    Zhong Qingyang felt that he was insulted. He raised his head and sneered at Xiang Yiqing, "Joke, you don''t need to blink your eyes when buying your hospital."


    Hehe, I dare to brag.


    With their Zhong family, buy this hospital?


    Buying a corner of this hospital is similar.


    This guy is really not a normal hypocrisy to save face, and being with him is really true.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Zhong Qingyang disgustedly, and complained about him in her heart.


    Ha ha, bought their hospital without blinking?


    Where does this kid come from? Is it just the broken packaging factory they opened?


    At the same time as Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao also complained about the clock lightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a touch of sarcasm.


    He wanted to show off his wealth for the first time, so he wanted to take money to beat someone.


    Tell him what makes money and waywardness.


    Of course, it is better to be low-key and rational.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Zhong Qingyang again with a puzzled expression and asked, "That''s because of the reimbursement problem? Afraid that high-end private hospitals will not be reimbursed?"


    Fuck, it''s not bad money, very rich, can he not understand people?


    He Zhong Qingyang spends a small amount of money to see an illness, does he need to be reimbursed?


    Today, he must not be allowed to watch him, especially in front of Xin Xiaoxiao, Zhong Qingyang thought, looked at the middle-aged doctor and said: "Immediately handle the most advanced VIP ward for me here."


    Without waiting for the doctor''s response, Xiang Yiqing shook his head unhurriedly, "No more, only the general ward."


    Beautiful, he still wants to live in the VIP ward.


    Hearing that there are no VIP wards, Zhong Qingyang felt that he had a chance to be ironic. He looked at Xiang Yiqing and sneered, "Can''t you have more VIP wards in such a big hospital?"


    Xiang Yi calmly replied: "Mrs. Ji Shao has booked all VIP wards for delivery, or you can discuss with her."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    She doesn''t believe it, or that Ji Anning will book so many wards here at once, will it be more than half a year before her due date.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t be willful. What''s more, if the resources of the hospital are standing and not used, it is tantamount to occupying the pit and not shit. Such things that are not moral can certainly not be done by Anning.


    So... Brother Xiang did it on purpose?

 Chapter 1280： Tortured her fiance to death (5)

    But why?


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Xiang Yiqing, tilted her neck and pouted, frowning, puzzled by him as if deliberately targeting Zhong Qingyang.


    The middle-aged doctor was also surprised.


    How could the senior VIP ward be booked all at once? Isn''t that bullshit?


    The prince is smashing the sign of his own house.


    Looking at Zhong Qingyang''s expression that seemed to eat Xiang, Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly in his heart.


    Jiajia, the first family in the sea, the first richest family, don''t you brag that you have money?


    He stopped showing off himself and slapped him in the face, and directly used Ji Chicheng to seal his mouth.


    After being silent for a while, he spoke in a hurry and said: "There are only general wards, but our general wards are better than VIP wards in other hospitals. I hope you will recover soon."


    Saying that he turned around leisurely and wanted to leave.


    The arrogant posture made Zhong Qingyang very upset, unable to swallow a breath.


    He said: "The general ward is the general ward. I will live here at my own expense."


    No need for medical insurance.


    A sly smile flashed through the black eyes under Xiang Yiqing''s glasses, and the corners of his mouth were successfully raised.


    Then he turned around, looked at Zhong Qingyang, and nodded slightly to him, "Thank you for choosing our hospital."


    "..."


    Zhong Qingyang went through the hospitalization procedures, the general ward, two beds, there are no patients in the next bed.


    After lying down, the doctor immediately brought the nurse to give him a needle and hang water. They didn''t know what kind of water was hanged.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stood in the ward for a while, seeing the nurse put a needle on Zhong Qingyang, she quietly exited the room.


    When she went out, she looked up and the familiar tall figure broke into her sight. She was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes to look at her, pressing his lips hard, ignoring her.


    It is clearly a live-action emoticon pack of "Baby has emotions".


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him funny, "What''s wrong with you?"


    She asked, walking in front of him.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao walked in front of him, he said, "It''s so late, won''t you go back?"


    Do you want to stay here to take care of her fiance?


    Xin Xiaoxiao casually said: "I''m going back now."


    As she said, she stepped up again, leaned in Xiang Yiqing''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Is the ward really booked by Ji Anning?"


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t answer and asked, "Are you going to intercede with him?"


    If she dare to intercede with that kid, he will never see her again.


    She kept saying that she hated that kid and didn''t want to marry him. He racked his brains to help her abuse him. If she was softhearted, she would be hitting him in the face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "I wish he was crippled, a hypocritical face."


    Hearing this, Master Xiang felt much more comfortable.


    He looked down at Xin Xiaoxiao and looked at the heavy makeup on her face.


    People also looked tired.


    He said lightly: "I will send you back."


    There is almost no brain filtering, as if he should have sent her off, and he was used to sending her and was responsible for sending her.


    He offered to take her home, which made Xin Xiaoxiao a little flattered.


    She asked, "Are you busy now?"


    Xiang Yiqing said: "The room has been checked, and it''s okay to go out for a while."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded immediately after hearing this, "That''s good."


    He took the initiative to send her off. She couldn''t ask for such a good thing, and she must agree without hesitation.


    It takes a while to get closer to him.

 Chapter 1281： I like you so much! (One)

    After exiting the elevator, the two walked out the gate of the hospital building one after another. The wind was even stronger outside, and Xin Xiaoxiao shrank her neck coldly, and walked towards Xiang Yiqing''s side. .


    Then God held his arms with both hands, as if they were a little warmer.


    She raised her head and smiled and asked Xiang Yiqing, "You really sent 20,000 yuan to the liar?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He was deceived by a liar, so turn over the page of failure and stop mentioning it, okay?


    This girl is really not cute.


    Xin Xiaoxiao saw through Xiang Yiqing''s thoughts and smiled and said, "Oh, I won''t laugh at you. This proves that you are nervous about me and care about me."


    Nervous about her, caring about her...


    Does he...have?


    No, it seems that something is wrong. He seems to be a little too nervous about her, and he has become more and more concerned about her affairs recently.


    What is this sign? Why is this happening?


    Xiang Yiqing was constricting his eyes and thinking vigilantly, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "I didn''t eat tonight, can you accompany me to eat something first?"


    She touched her belly with little hands, pouting her lips, looking pitifully, "I''m starving to death. After taking photos for a day, I''ve been changing clothes and applying makeup. I''m already hungry."


    Deserve it!


    The thoughts just now were interrupted, and Xiang Yiqing immediately threw it behind him, without thinking anymore.


    Attention was focused on Xin Xiaoxiao being hungry.


    Without speaking, she took her directly to a snack bar next to the hospital. It was very quiet in this weather and this time.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Seeing a customer coming, the owner hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at the large menu hanging on the wall, and said without hesitation: "Bring me a bowl of beef noodles and I want to add more beef."


    After finishing the order, she asked Xiang Yiqing again, "Brother Xiang, what do you eat?"


    "Don''t eat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned coldly, and Xiang Yiqing found a middle position and sat down.


    Turning out the phone, reading the news.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat opposite him, and the beef ramen came up soon. She also ordered a bottle of beer. She ate very well and drank boldly.


    There was also a sound.


    Xiang Yiqing''s attention was drawn to the past.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s eating style, where there was a little bit of ladylike appearance.


    It''s just the gangsters and gangsters on the street.


    Xin Xiaoxiao took a sip of noodles, then reached out and picked up the wine bottle, facing the mouth of the bottle, raising her head to prepare to drink, one might as well meet Xiang Yiqing''s eyes while looking at her.


    She stopped drinking, then put down the wine bottle, and asked Xiang Yiqing with a smile, "Did you want to eat too if you watch me eat it?"


    Before he could answer, she picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of beef to Xiang Yiqing''s mouth, "Come and eat a piece of beef."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, leaned back and refused to eat.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and forced him to eat in a coquettish tone, "Open your mouth and eat a piece, don''t be so hypocritical."


    Xiang Yiqing hid back, she just stood up, walked to the opposite, sat down next to him, and forced the beef in her hand into Xiang Yiqing''s mouth.


    Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to open his mouth reluctantly and ate the beef in.


    Xin Xiaoxiao tilted his head and looked at Xiang Yiqing, and felt that watching him chewing food was pleasing to the eye.


    Good-tempered, handsome, can cook, can do housework, and don''t bother.


    She Xin Xiaoxiao really only likes the best.


    Xiang Yi chewed a piece of beef lightly for a while before swallowing it.

 Chapter 1282： I like you! (two)

    Xin Xiaoxiao leaned in front of him and asked, "The taste of this store is not bad, right."


    As she said, she picked up another piece of beef and sent it to Xiang Yiqing, "eat another one."


    I already had one piece, and didn''t mind eating one more piece, Xiang Yi opened his mouth lightly and ate the beef Xin Xiaoxiao had fed him.


    Then she chewed and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth and said: "The mouth is full of oil."


    After speaking, he reached out and pulled two tissues and wiped it for her.


    He did this move naturally, without any shame or embarrassment.


    With gentle movements and gentle eyes, Xin Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat missed another half beat, "Brother Xiang."


    She opened her mouth and called him uncontrollably.


    With this sudden sound, she looked at her with big eyes shining, as if there was something exciting and shy to say.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows gently.


    "I..." Xin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth.


    But ¡®I like you¡¯, she couldn¡¯t say these words.


    There is no courage.


    She is afraid, afraid that he will dislike her when she speaks it out, so she won''t be better with her in the future.


    Now like this, she can still molest him. It''s okay to get a little cheap, pull his hand, touch his chest, and get a thicker skin and ask for a kiss.


    So... just rot in my heart, anyway, he definitely doesn''t like her type.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought in her heart, and then said: "I still want to ask for two bittern dried seeds, okay?"


    After eating two pieces of stewed dried seeds, he still asked him if he agreed. When did she become so obedient to him?


    He didn''t speak, which meant he had acquiesced. Xin Xiaoxiao immediately waved to the shopkeeper and added two pieces of dried salted seeds.


    She was feeding Xiang Yiqing while eating.


    Xiang Yiqing kept holding his mobile phone to read the news. Xin Xiaoxiao fed the food to his mouth, and he frowned reluctantly and opened his mouth to eat.


    "Finished."


    A bowl of noodles and a beef, just like this, you have one bite, and I finished eating one bite. Xin Xiaoxiao put down his chopsticks contentedly and shouted to the busy shopkeeper: "How much does the boss cost?"


    Speaking, she took out a crumpled one hundred yuan from her pocket, as if picked out from a tattered pile.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "Didn''t you lose a penny in your wallet?"


    Where''s the money?


    "I stole it when I took Zhong Qingyang''s wallet to pay the fare just now." Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and raised a hundred yuan.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    She actually stole her fiance''s money, and she was so happy to be a thief, as if she was still very glorious and a sense of accomplishment.


    But that money...


    Thinking of something, he immediately took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a fifty piece. The shopkeeper just came over and said to them: "A total of twenty-two yuan."


    Xiang Yiqing immediately handed fifty yuan to the owner, "Here."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "I have money, why do you have to pay? This money belongs to Zhong Qingyang''s annoying ghost, so I don''t want to take it home for the night."


    At that time, I stole this one hundred yuan, thinking about going back to take a taxi and no money.


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao''s words came to an end, Xiang Yiqing suddenly stretched out his hand to **** the 100 yuan from her, got up, and walked toward the door with heavy strides.


    "Hey, why are you taking my money?" Xin Xiaoxiao shouted at Xiang Yiqing''s back, reacted, and hurriedly stood up to catch up.


    After going out, Xiang Yiqing put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, and the two of them walked towards the parking direction.


    Passing by the overpass, a girl of about 20 years old sits at the foot of the overpass holding a guitar, playing and singing.

 Chapter 1283： I like you! (three)

    Xiang Yiqing walked to the front, and, apart from anything else, he threw the one hundred dollars he had snatched from Xin Xiaoxiao into the cloth cover that held the guitar in front of the girl.


    "Thank you." The girl nodded and thanked Xiang Yi gently, and then sang.


    Xiang Yiqing did not stop in his footsteps, and went straight forward.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing giving a hundred yuan to the girl who played the guitar, she quickened her pace to chase him and accused him, "Hey, hey, know that you have money, and you can''t be so capricious, you give him one hundred yuan at once. He will be lazy."


    The most important thing is that it was the first time she stole stolen money.


    Don''t cherish the fruits of her labor at all.


    Xiang Yiqing returned her expressionlessly, "She will come here to sing every night. It is not easy for young people to pursue their dreams."


    After speaking, he pulled the door to get into the car, and closed the door with a ¡®pop¡¯.


    He comes here to sing every night... Does he come here every night to listen to others singing?


    Thinking, there was a strong acetic acid odor in her heart. She pouted and went around to the passenger seat, opened the door, got in the car, frowned and looked at Xiang Yiqing and asked: "How do you Know that she comes here to sing every night?"


    Xiang Yiqing started the car and ignored her.


    She continued to ask: "Would you not be fascinated by other people because of the young girl who can play the guitar and sing a few songs?"


    Xiang Yiqing still did not answer her.


    Silence is acquiescence, Xin Xiaoxiao became anxious, and her voice doubled, "Then you also use your own money, why use my money, really."


    The ghost knew why he used her money, the money she stole from her fiance''s wallet.


    Anyway, he just looked at the one hundred yuan and didn''t want the one hundred yuan to be used on her Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xiang Yi slandered and was forced to ask by Xin Xiaoxiao, he turned his head and looked at her, "Do you care about that one hundred yuan so much?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I lost my wallet and now I have nothing. Of course I care."


    What she cared about was that he gave the hundred dollars to the young girl.


    What matters is that he is attracted by the talent of a young girl.


    This idiot, idiot, mentally retarded!


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, scolding Xiang Yiqing fiercely in her heart, with tears in her eyes.


    The feeling of jealousy turned out to be this way, it was so uncomfortable, and my heart was so congested, I was almost out of breath, I only thought that his eyes were only on her.


    However, he doesn''t like her again, how could she have such a domineering idea...


    "Take it, no password."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was thinking sadly, Xiang Yiqing suddenly took a card and handed it to her.


    She was taken aback.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Not knowing what Xiang Yiqing meant, Xin Xiaoxiao dared not reach out to pick up the card, and stammered asking him.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t it mean that there is no money, nothing?"


    "You let me use your money?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly, "Lent me?"


    Her brain circuit is a bit slow, but she can''t react to what he means.


    "It''s up to you." Xiang Yi faintly replied to Xin Xiaoxiao, dropped the card on her lap, then turned to look at the road ahead, and drove seriously.


    Just lend or give.


    He meant it.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao is very confused, what does his word mean, let her borrow it?


    But... whatever it is.


    It''s good to hold the card in his name and put it in the bag, pretending that they are related.

 Chapter 1284： I like you! (4) Ask for monthly pass

    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, and put the card Xiang Yiqing gave her into her jacket pocket.


    Take it, no password...


    How did she think that sentence was so cool, good Man, not at all like the brother Xiang she knew, but it made her feel like being raised by a big money.


    But she is so...like it.


    Along the way, Xin Xiaoxiao thought about it and laughed, and couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    Xiang Yiqing sent Xin Xiaoxiao to the underground garage and got out of the car. Xin Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the car. Xiang Yiqing raised her eyebrows, "Would you like to go upstairs and sit?"


    His squinted eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her and said to her in a commanding tone: "Go to bed early."


    "No charge." Xin Xiaoxiao twisted her waist and winked at him again, "I can give you a free gift, depending on the money you lent to me."


    Saying that she raised it coquettishly and charmingly.


    Whenever she saw her scratching her head like this, Xiang Yiqing wanted to choke her to death.


    Can''t a girl be more reserved?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was still twisting and winking, Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly, "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately stood upright and stood at attention, "Okay, okay, pay attention to safety on the way back."


    As she said, she closed the car door hard and waved to Xiang Yi again.


    Then turned around, twisted her waist, and walked towards the elevator, watching her little figure walk into the elevator and disappear.


    Xiang Yiqing retracted his gaze, and a touch of gentleness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s naughty."


    He chuckled and shook his head, started the car, and drove away.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lay on the door frame at the entrance of the elevator, looked at Xiang Yiqing''s car going away, and sighed, "Hey, I really want to put you to sleep."


    Ahhhhh...Xin Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about now?


    Why is it so colorful.


    She shook her head, tossed away the restricted-level picture that Xiang Yiqing had made up her brain, and patted her hot cheek with both hands.


    Turn around, pouting, go upstairs.


    ...


    "Doctor Xiang, Zhong Qingyang''s family members are here, what should I do?"


    As soon as Xiang Yiqing returned to the duty room, Zhong Qingyang''s doctor came to look for him.


    Very guilty.


    Xiang Yiqing was very calm, "I''ll be here when I come, and treat illnesses."


    doctor:"¡­¡­"


    He also knew he was sick, but he was not sick.


    The doctor slandered, Xiang Yiqing asked again: "Is the potion finished?"


    The doctor nodded, "It''s over. He urinates in less than half an hour now. It''s all done in bed."


    Hearing that, a sly smile flashed through the narrow eyes under Xiang Yiqing''s glasses, but his tone and expression were serious, "It seems that the injury is very serious.


    It feels righteous.


    "Yes...Yes." The doctor nodded, secretly despising Xiang Yiqing with his eyes.


    The prince is so black-hearted.


    Then he asked anxiously: "But what if his family members ask about injuries?"


    Xiang Yiqing returned him without hesitation, "Of course it is to tell the truth."


    The doctor was taken aback, not sure what Xiang Yiqing meant, "Fact... tell the truth?"


    Grandpa, are you kidding me?


    It¡¯s so amazing that I just lied and deceived the patient. Now that the patient is hospitalized, all the procedures have been done, and I was told to tell the truth.


    Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows leisurely, "Didn''t he have a cracked kneecap, is there a blood clot in his brain?"


    The doctor suddenly nodded, "Yes, I understand, I understand."


    I thought that his conscience had discovered it, but he didn''t expect it to be darker, and he forced him to turn the lie into a truth, pit!

 Chapter 1285： Max his card (1)

    ¡­¡­


    ¡®Jingle jingle¡¯


    Early in the morning, Xin Xiaoxiao was still asleep, and she couldn''t fall asleep peacefully by the doorbell. She rubbed her sleepy eyes while opening the door.


    The door opened, and the familiar fat figure came into view. She leaned against the door frame, looked at Xin Hailong, and asked lazily, "Why did your old man come here early in the morning?"


    "Qingyang was hurt because of saving you, are you still sleeping at home?"


    Here comes, the worry is coming.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and let out a careless ¡®Oh¡¯, then turned around, raised his hand and stretched out, dragging lazily into the house.


    Xin Hailong followed behind her and entered the door, glanced around the living room, the instant noodle box on the dining table, the snack bag, and the clothes on the sofa.


    He looked straight and frowned, "Look, how do you look like a girl''s home here, it''s just..."


    The words scolding her came to my lips, realized something, and then held back.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her head and smiled and took it for him, "Dog kennel, right."


    Xin Hailong looked cold and ignored her.


    She curled her lips, "I am a dog, anyway, I was born to you."


    Xin Hailong looked ugly, as if he had eaten Xiang.


    He was afraid that he would suffer this loss, so he didn''t go on. He didn''t expect to be told or told by her.


    After having forbearance, the anger was suppressed, and then he ordered Xin Xiaoxiao in a deep voice: "Hurry up and wash, and go to the hospital with me to watch Qing Yang."


    Xin Xiaoxiao directly refused, "Why should I go to see him? I still have to sleep. You can find a place to sit down and sit down."


    She didn''t say hello to Zhong Qingyang last night, and came back surreptitiously, and she never thought of going to see him again.


    It''s okay for her to go out shopping, anyway, she won''t waste a minute and a second on that guy.


    "Go to wash, and go to the hospital with me." Xin Hailong''s tone of order became a little harsher.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was angry, pouted, stomped and snorted, turned and entered the room.


    He slammed the door hard, and with a ¡®bang¡¯, Xin Hailong stared, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Hey, this little beast."


    He casually touched a bowl on the dining table and raised it up, intending to hit Xin Xiaoxiao''s door, but he did not notice that there was soup in the bowl.


    All showered from his head.


    He frowned, it was really like eating Xiang Xiang.


    Instinctively put the bowl down again, hurriedly reached out to draw a handful of tissues, and wiped his face indiscriminately.


    Then he shouted at Xin Xiaoxiao''s room, "Xin Xiaoxiao, get out for me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao lay on the bed in a big font, covering his ears with both hands, and kept his father''s voice.


    After Xin Hailong had a fire outside, it stopped. After waiting for a long time, there was no more movement. Xin Xiaoxiao let go of her hand covering her ears, turned her head slowly, looked at the door, and frowned.


    The old man is gone?


    Thinking, she turned over, got out of bed, barefoot, walked gently to the door of the room, with her ears close to the door, and listened for a while.


    Nothing happened.


    Really gone?


    Not sure, she stretched out her hand to gently open the door, and peeked out of her head. There was no father''s fat figure in the living room.


    It seems really gone.


    Haha, come hard with her and see who is harder than whom.


    Thinking that his father was gone, Xin Xiaoxiao straightened up proudly, walked out of the room and walked into the living room.


    wrong!


    What about the trash on the dining table?

 Chapter 1286： Max his card (2)

    "Tuk Tuk Tuk"


    The dining table that was piled up with a pile of debris is now clean.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and suddenly there was a ¡®beep¡¯ in the kitchen...similar to the sound of cutting vegetables.


    what''s the situation?


    She frowned and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    The familiar fat figure, standing in front of the stove, with the sleeves of the brown-gray sweater rolled up, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, cutting carrots.


    On one side, the gas stove was still burning, and there was oil in the pot.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart softened, and she stretched out her hand, holding on to the kitchen door frame, her eyes gleaming at her father''s back.


    Xin Hailong cut the carrot shreds and put it in the frying pan. When he took the spatula, he found Xin Xiaoxiao. While frying the vegetables in the pan, he raised his eyebrows at Xin Xiaoxiao, "This is what you said you are free and comfortable outside. Happy life?"


    The tone was full of disdain and irony of her current life.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all, shrugged, and looked like he couldn''t do it, "I''m very free and comfortable alone."


    It''s better than being in that house, facing his little wife and illegitimate children all day long.


    As she said, she looked into the pot and changed the subject, "What are you doing?"


    Xin Hailong said, "It just so happens that you have some vegetables here. I will make you noodles. Go wash and eat."


    He urged Xin Xiaoxiao to wash up again, "Go to the hospital with me after eating."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was just a little moved, and now his attitude became tough again, "I will not go, I will say nothing."


    Just don''t go, don''t think she will be moved by making a bowl of noodles for her.


    Xin Hailong didn''t order her this time, but reasoned with her in a good voice, "Ren Qingyang was injured because of you, why are you girl so unconscionable?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "Obviously, he was unpredictable. His current encounter is typical of stealing chickens and failing to eclipse rice."


    I also wanted to give myself the name of a hero to save the United States, dreaming.


    "Do you want to get married or don''t want to get married?" Xin Hailong turned off the liquefied gas fire and turned to look at Xin Xiaoxiao with a serious expression.


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "If I say I don''t want to knot, will you agree that I won''t?"


    how is this possible?


    Although he didn''t care much about her since he was a child, she still knew him very well. He was determined to marry her to Zhong Qingyang.


    Or she is now looking for someone who is right with her... The conditions must not be worse than Zhong Qingyang, it is fine.


    But where can she find it?


    Looking for anyone is just to make do, why bother to hurt the people around her in the second marriage with her.


    Xin Hailong said earnestly and earnestly: "Xiaoxiao, from childhood to eldest, Dad will let you go, whatever you do, I am wrong, so every step you take in the future, as long as Dad is still alive, he will definitely make arrangements for you."


    Oh, arrange for her.


    It was enough to ignore her since she was a child, but when she grew up, she came to interfere in her life.


    Not wanting to go on, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t continue the topic, and said lightly: "I''m going to wash, you make breakfast for me once in more than ten years, and I can''t live up to it."


    Then she turned around and dragged lazily back to the room.


    When I was a child, when I was very young, my memory was a little fuzzy. At that time, my father also cooked her breakfast.


    Also hug her.


    But as the memory became more and more profound, let alone hugging her, the number of times to go home became less and less.


    My mother is a northerner and loves noodles, especially noodles, so my father is good at making noodles.

 Chapter 1287： Max his card (3)

    So she always thought that her father loved her mother very much, otherwise, how could she be a mother''s favorite food.


    This is why she is even more unable to accept her father marrying another.


    She had always believed that her father was at least in her heart and was still thinking about her mother, but his illegitimate son was almost ten years old, that is to say, he had another person more than ten years ago.


    How can he love his mother for such a short time.


    During the time he left her in the cold, how much of him was with his mother''s rival and his son.


    Otherwise, now that they have entered their home like a mother and child, why does he often follow along?


    Tears, drop by drop, dripped into the bowl, Xin Xiaoxiao sucked his nose, grabbed the noodles, and stuffed it into his mouth without waiting.


    Gather your mouth full, to block the sad emotions that are inadvertently aroused.


    Xin Hailong simply helped her clean up the house.


    The garbage was thrown away.


    The whole room seems to be much larger.


    After cleaning up, Xin Hailong washed his hands out of the bathroom, and said to Xin Xiaoxiao as he walked: "I will move back to live today."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head without thinking and refused, "No, I don''t want to move back to live. I want to live a free and unfettered single life before marrying the broom star. Don''t disturb my life."


    "Qingyang people are not bad..."


    Xin Hailong mentioned Zhong Qingyang again earnestly, and Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly called to stop, "Stop!"


    She said: "It is rare for us to see each other once, and our relationship is not good. Don''t let our father and daughter have a complete breakdown because of Zhong Qingyang."


    Hearing this, Xin Hailong''s temper was about to come up again, "a little beast with no conscience."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shot him back, "You are also old..."


    Xin Hailong knew what she was going to say, so he glared and warned her, "Xin Xiaoxiao, shut up Laozi!"


    "Cut." Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at Xin Hailong, then held the bowl with both hands, and drank the noodle soup with his head up.


    ...


    Perhaps it was bought by a bowl of noodles, and Xin Xiaoxiao finally followed Xin Hailong to the hospital.


    There are many people in the ward.


    All of them were Zhong Qingyang''s relatives, seven aunts and eight aunts, like having a family gathering.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is auntie."


    Entering the door, Zhong Qingyang''s mother took Xin Xiaoxiao and introduced her one by one.


    "Oh."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was only Mu Na''s response, and did not shout.


    It feels very arrogant.


    But she didn''t care, she wished that their family would hate her and object to her marriage with Zhong Qingyang.


    After the introduction was over, Xin Xiaoxiao stood outside the crowd, Xin Hailong walked to the bed and greeted Zhong Qingyang.


    "Qingyang, it made you suffer."


    He looked grateful for saving his daughter.


    Zhong Qingyang looked at Father Xin''s grateful eyes. Only then did he feel that it was worthwhile for him to suffer such a serious injury. He smiled and shook his head, "I should."


    hypocritical!


    Xin Xiaoxiao gave Zhong Qingyang a contemptuous look, really wanting to tear off his hypocritical face.


    It is simply the white lotus flower among men. Shouldn''t this little trick be used only by women?


    He used it to the fullest as a man, really drunk.


    Zhong Qingyang¡¯s mother has been standing behind Xin Hailong. When he and Zhong Qingyang are over, she said to Xin Hailong with an apologetic expression: "My father-in-law, Qingyang is injured. Bed, this engagement..."

 Chapter 1288： Max his card (4)

    Xin Hailong shook his head, and said with relief: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you push it back. Anyway, you will be a family sooner or later, and you don''t care about these two days. Qing Yang, please feel relieved."


    When Mr. Zhong heard this, she smiled and nodded, "Oh, good."


    I''m afraid I can''t hold the big tree of Xin family tightly.


    After chatting with Mother Zhong, Xin Hailong looked at his watch and said to Zhong Qingyang: "There is still something in our company. I will see you again another day."


    Then he greeted the others in the ward, and he left.


    "dad."


    Xin Xiaoxiao also wanted to follow Xin Hailong, but before she raised her foot, a middle-aged fat woman suddenly stretched out her arm and smiled at her kindly, "Xiaoxiao, come to my aunt''s house to play in the future."


    It turned out to be Zhong Qingyang''s aunt.


    When Mother Zhong introduced just now, she didn''t mind at all, and in a blink of an eye she was stupid and couldn''t tell who was who.


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned Aunt Zhong Qingyang''s cold smile, and gently pushed her hand away from her arm.


    Aunt Zhong turned her head to look at Zhong Qingyang and said, "Qingyang, when you are done, I will take Xiaoxiao to country X to play. Binbin is now so tall."


    Zhong Qingyang smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    "Go on your honeymoon. The scenery there is good. Many young couples go there for their honeymoon."


    "Cousin, Qing Yang is about to start a family, and you are just around the corner with your grandson."


    "Just kidding, they are still young, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Say no hurry, I''m so anxious."


    Several middle-aged women, from talking about her and Zhong Qingyang on their honeymoon to their childbirth, Xin Xiaoxiao became more nauseated as they heard it.


    The more impatient.


    She said coldly, "I made an appointment with a friend for lunch, you guys are chatting."


    Saying that she gave everyone a very unconcerned smile, before anyone could speak, she turned and strode away.


    The high-heeled shoes on the feet, stepping on the bright floor, the sound of ¡®punk¡¯, high-profile and confident.


    "Oh, Qingyang is hurt like this. She''s not here to accompany her, and she went to lunch with her friends. It''s too shameful."


    As soon as Xin Xiaoxiao left the house, the women in the ward began to talk about her.


    Mother Zhong was also very dissatisfied with Xin Xiaoxiao who left for dinner with her friends. But in the future, Xin Xiaoxiao is her daughter-in-law, not for Xin Xiaoxiao. Even for the face of their Zhong family, she will defend her in front of these relatives To maintain the image of.


    "Ah, I''m young and spoiled since childhood, let her stay here, she must not be able to stay."


    The few middle-aged women did not agree with her statement, "Ke Qingyang is her fianc¨¦, why she doesn''t care at all."


    "You think too much." There was an unpleasant expression on Zhong mother''s face.


    But those few people still discussed Xin Xiaoxiao''s character as if they hadn''t found it.


    "I heard that girl can play very well. She started fighting since elementary school."


    "Yes, the husband of one of my classmates used to be her head teacher. She said that she was doing everything in school and smoking."


    This society is too rich and poor.


    They were picking up her black material, and the tone was sour, mostly because the Zhong family embraced the big tree of the Hai Rui Group and had to struggle for years and lifetimes.


    Oh, what about them, what she wants is such an effect, is to let everyone know that she is a vicious woman,


    Let the Zhong family dare not marry her in.


    "Watch my brother Xiang go."


    No longer listening to the women in the room talking about her, Xin Xiaoxiao was going to Xiang Yiqing''s clinic.

 Chapter 1289： Max his card (5)

    At this time, Brother Xiang doesn''t know if he is busy or not, whether he has dinner in the morning.


    Go buy him some.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, stopped again, turned around, trot out of the hospital, and went to a nearby dessert shop to buy some cakes and sandwiches.


    Going back to the hospital happily, came to Xiang Yiqing''s consulting room.


    At the entrance of his clinic, no one was in line, it was very clean.


    Isn''t he not seeing a doctor today?


    Then she can pester him for a while.


    Thinking about it, she was even more excited, accelerated her pace, walked to the door of Xiang Yiqing''s clinic, and gently pushed open the door of the clinic.


    "There may be too much salt."


    A familiar woman''s voice suddenly came from the room, Qiu Yang.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and the action of pushing the door was stopped. The door was pushed a little bit open, and you could see inside.


    Xiang Yiqing held a pink thermos in one hand and a spoon in the other, eating something with relish.


    Talk to Qiu Yang while eating.


    "not at all."


    "After eating, go and rest for a while."


    After watching it for a long time, Xin Xiaoxiao could see clearly that Xiang Yiqing was eating dumplings. Just now Qiu Yang said that there might be too much salt, and they should be dumplings made by her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you are too weak, they make dumplings by themselves, full of heart.


    Why would people like the pieces of bread you bought.


    Feeling sour.


    She closed the door of the consulting room gently again, then turned around, and quietly left.


    As he walked, he took out a loaf of bread from the bag and bit it.


    A sandwich and two breads, she didn''t drink a sip of water, so she ate it dry.


    After eating, she just passed a trash can and she threw the bag in.


    The stomach is so strong! ! !


    Standing in the sun, Xin Xiaoxiao touched her stomach with both hands, pouting depressedly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you fool, and he doesn''t like you. You gambled, who would you be angry with?


    After laughing at herself, Xin Xiaoxiao looked around, and she was very confused by the pedestrians coming and going.


    Where should she go, what should she do...


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her bag rang suddenly, she took it out without any haste, glanced at the caller ID, Ji Anning.


    She answered, put it to her ear, ¡®hello¡¯, and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Nothing to disturb her, she is annoying now.


    Ji Anning said: "Yuanyuan is here today. Let''s have a meal together, and then go shopping."


    "No..." Xin Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, but thinking about her aimless sense of confusion just now, she changed her words again, "Okay."


    Better than her being bored alone.


    Going out to eat and go shopping, leave him behind, even if you just forget it temporarily.


    ...


    The place they were dating was chosen by Xin Xiaoxiao, a high-end shopping mall in Haishi, and the food city on the basement floor.


    Western and Chinese food are available.


    Because Ji Anning is a pregnant woman and her mouth is more greedy, she decides what to eat, a Chinese restaurant with southern characteristics.


    "I''ll treat this meal, you can order whatever you want, what''s expensive."


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Xin Xiaoxiao spoke boldly.


    Her tone was a little uncomfortable. Both Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan looked at her in confusion, "What stimulated you?"


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, in a calm tone, "Recently, I was taken care of by a short and round nouveau riche, and gave me a card without a password to spend casually, not for nothing."

 Chapter 1290： Max his card (6)

    Ji Anning frowned, "Pumpy and round?"


    Who?


    Of course, she didn''t take Xin Xiaoxiao''s claim that she was taken care of by others seriously, but a card without a password must exist.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to just say that.


    Xin Xiaoxiao curled his lips, "Anyway, it''s a nouveau riche, like some coal bosses, with a big belly, greasy face, and a big thick gold chain around his neck."


    As she spoke, she gestured with her hands.


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan followed her to replenish their brains, imagining the kind of nouveau riche.


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "You are joking like the real thing."


    "Of course it''s true, what are you doing to lie to you." Xin Xiaoxiao said, snatching the menu from Ji Anning''s hands and turning from the first page.


    Ordered all the dishes on the menu.


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan were dumbfounded.


    Is this girl crazy?


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored the reactions of Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan, and handed the menu to the waiter. Then she looked at Ji Anning''s lower abdomen, reached out and touched it, "How are you doing? Is he good?"


    When mentioning the child in her stomach, Ji Anning was indulgent and nodded and said, "Very good."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao said: "That''s very gentle, it should be a girl."


    Ji Anning smiled, "You are a girl."


    Are you very gentle?


    Xin Xiaoxiao laughed generously at herself, "I am an exception, and I have mutated after birth."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    And if you talk about yourself like that, it''s really...


    "That''s right." Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Yuanyuan again, "Aren''t you going to meet that kind person or Sun? How is it?"


    During the period when Ji Chicheng was recovering from his injuries in Country M and Ji Anning had a babysitting in the hospital, Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan often met each other, so the two of them were born again and again.


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, a little embarrassed, "No, I''m not mentally prepared yet."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned when he heard the words, "I''ll see you if you want to, so how can you prepare for it?"


    As she said, she suddenly changed the subject, "It''s just a psychological preparation. After all, netizens are all dead. Maybe they are an old man in their 50s or 60s. Don''t have any illusions before you go."


    Without giving Jin Yuanyuan a chance to speak at all, she went on to say: "Why don''t you take me with you when you see me, I''ll give you a staff member."


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned her amusedly, "I''m just seeing a netizen, not going on a blind date."


    "Yo yo yo." Xin Xiaoxiao measured her face, staring at Jin Yuanyuan with a weird look, "I don''t know if you are really innocent or not. There are only two kinds of netizens. One is really looking for someone, the other is Looking for ***."


    "..."


    This topic cannot be carried out.


    Jin Yuanyuan quickly changed the topic, "Hurry up and eat, I have to go back to school tonight."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "At that moment, I will buy a set of clothes for the children alone and call a car to take you back."


    "Don''t." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t be polite with me, I''ll turn my face on being polite with me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was really serious, as if she would really turn her face.


    So after eating, Ji Anning did not rush to settle the bill with her, and ate more than two thousand.


    Then they went straight upstairs and strolled around from the first floor.


    Xiang Yiqing woke up after a nap, his mobile phone was full of his credit card consumption information.


    There are three thousand and five thousand, and there is a large number of fifty-eight.


    He blinked, this... isn''t this the card he gave Xin Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 1291： Five thousand once, ten thousand packs of night (1)

    What is this little girl buying?


    It wasn''t that he was dazzled, Xiang Yi rubbed his sleepy eyes lightly, and then carefully scanned the consumption notice.


    That''s right, the end number is the credit card he gave Xin Xiaoxiao, the one with the largest amount of all his credit cards.


    But... plus more than one hundred thousand, what did she buy?


    Thinking, he quickly called Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao answered the phone, with a lazy tone and a trace of impatience.


    It seemed that he was reluctant to answer his phone.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and asked, "What are you buying?"


    "Bags, shoes, food." Xin Xiaoxiao replied in the same way, "Love ~ fun ~ clothes."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    I really want to strangle her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked immediately, "You feel sorry for the money."


    The more you feel sorry for me, the more I want to buy it.


    Anyway, if she doesn''t spend it, he will spend it for other women in the future. The more she spends, other women will spend less.


    Although she also knows that her thoughts and heart are shameless, after all, they are not the kind of intimate relationship, but she would rather be shameless and cheeky.


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "It''s okay, you continue to buy."


    The big deal is to max out that card and it doesn''t cost much.


    His indifferent attitude made Xin Xiaoxiao very frustrated and unwilling.


    She said: "I told you, I don''t have money to pay you back, I want money, I want a body, one, five thousand once, ten thousand per night, no discount."


    Xiang Yi held his forehead lightly, his brows trembled faintly, and it took a while before he suppressed the violent emotions, and returned Xin Xiaoxiao in a calm tone, "Go away!"


    Then immediately hang up the phone.


    Otherwise he didn''t know what else she could say to challenge his limit.


    Even with the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, Xin Xiaoxiao felt Xiang Yiqing¡¯s forbearing temper, and his mood improved.


    She turned around, pointed to a row of the latest men''s tops on top of her, and said to the salesperson: "These, forty yards, give me one."


    Then she pointed to the pants below and picked seven or eight.


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan were surprised to see her such heroic behavior.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying so many men''s clothes?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied without hesitation: "Donate to the refugees in the disaster area."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She certainly didn''t believe that Xin Xiaoxiao bought so many men''s clothes for charity.


    This girl behaved a bit strangely today.


    Who made her call just now?


    Five thousand times, ten thousand per night, no discount...Is she trying to crook it?


    "Miss, all the goods you want are packed."


    "Thirty-six thousand in total."


    The salesperson packed the clothes Xin Xiaoxiao asked for, and quoted the total price.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, took out the card from his pocket and handed it to the salesperson, "There is no password."


    The seemingly indifferent attitude is more noble and arrogant.


    Out of the men''s clothing store, Ji Anning observed Xin Xiaoxiao all the way, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her head and blinked her eyes and asked her, "Is there something wrong with me?"


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan nodded together, "Yes."


    It''s not like something is happening, it''s definitely something.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t care, "It''s really nothing. Everything I bought today is not enough for the Hermes bag I once bought."


    Really, the only thing Lao Xin gave her over the years was the money she could spend casually.

 Chapter 1292： Five thousand once, ten thousand packs of night (two)

    In order to attract his father''s attention, he asked him to give himself a snack, and take care of her anyway.


    She buys a Herm¨¨s bag a month, and her credit card is maxed out every month.


    However, it didn''t help. He asked the secretary to repay the loan by the month, and he never asked her.


    She was in exactly the same mood as she is now. She knew that his mobile phone would definitely receive her consumption information here, so she swiftly swiped the item easy to buy, desperately buying, trying to attract his attention and explode his temper.


    But the little money he spent on her was so calm.


    Thinking about it this way, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was meaningless, meaningless at all.


    She pouted and shrugged her shoulders down, as if her soul had been taken away, and walked slowly towards the escalator.


    Ji Anning thought, Xin Xiaoxiao''s words are correct. For her, hundreds of thousands are sometimes just buying a bag, but her condition is obviously wrong.


    She followed Xin Xiaoxiao''s pace, looked at her as she walked, and said, "You feel like you are angry with someone."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao was startled and blinked.


    Have it? Is it so obvious?


    She instinctively reached out and touched her face. She was angry and jealous. Can she really tell?


    day!


    Must not be found.


    Thinking, she immediately raised her head and turned back to Ji Anning with a smirk, "Obviously, you are wrong. Zhong Qingyang has a broken bone and a brain congestion in the hospital. My engagement was postponed again, so I am very happy. "


    Speaking of her, she became active again, and when she reached the third floor, she drove and said that she liked everything exaggeratedly.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    So... is this a happy performance?


    "Miss, your card balance is insufficient."


    "What?"


    I bought another pile of my own clothes and went to the cashier to check out, but the cashier told her that the balance was insufficient.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, and a little bit disbelieved what she heard. She raised the card in her hand and looked around.


    Insufficient balance? Is it maxed out so quickly?


    The salesperson smiled and reminded her, "Try another card."


    She didn''t have a card, the bag was robbed, all the bank cards were frozen, and she was in the process of reporting the loss.


    After having a few words with Lao Xin in the morning, I forgot to ask him for money again. When I left, the only cash I had was taken from her piggy bank when I left today.


    "Wipe, he is too shabby, just a little bit."


    Xin Xiaoxiao flicked the card hard and almost threw it into the trash can.


    Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan sat on the sofa in the store and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Today they followed her around, watching her buy and buy, just like buying Chinese cabbage.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, a tall figure came over.


    With the familiar voice, Ji Anning immediately smiled, and looked at the man who came by, "Being the local tyrant''s attendant and watching the local tyrant''s consumption."


    She pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao who was still standing at the counter depressed.


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng just glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao lightly. He didn''t care about anything except Ji Anning.


    He bent down and sat down beside Ji Anning, on a small sofa with two people at most.


    Jin Yuanyuan knew that Ji Chicheng was someone who didn''t know why he was polite, so she consciously got up to make room for them, and she went to find Xin Xiaoxiao.


    After sitting down, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning expressionlessly and said, "I will buy this mall and give it to you, how about it?"

 Chapter 1293： Five thousand once, ten thousand packs of night (3)

    Ji Anning turned her face, staring at him with disgusting eyes, "Pretend~ Force Nanfu, one person is better than six, and you can pretend if you pretend it."


    As she said, she held back a smile and raised her eyebrows, "So uncle, you are wearing a Nanfu outfit~forcing the battery?"


    Isn''t it just that there are so many stinky money, so love to pretend.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t get angry when he heard Ji Anning indirectly scold him for pretending to be 13, and the corners of his mouth waved like a smile but not a smile, and said in a light tone: "Mine, only you can pretend."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Damn it, do you want to be so dirty?


    Ji Anning blushed and her throat became dry involuntarily.


    She quickly turned her face away and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, the card was maxed out, and Xin Xiaoxiao returned the things, holding the maxed out card, frowning and pouting, very depressed.


    It was the first time that she had encountered this situation, Xin Xiaoxiao, because she had no money and returned her things.


    "Isn''t that Xiang Yiqing''s 25th birthday commemorative card?" Ji Chicheng was surprised when he noticed the credit card in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Ji Anning was also surprised, "What? Xiang Yiqing?"


    Isn¡¯t that what Xiaoxiao said to her?


    "You forgot, I also have one, and Qi Helian also has one." Ji Chicheng said, taking out his wallet from his pocket, and twitching a silver-white card without any pattern from it.


    Show it to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning glanced at the card. It was different in color from the one in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, but it was a simple blank card. Look carefully at the edge, there was a dark pattern that would reflect light.


    "So... so..."


    Which card is Xiang Yiqing? So is Xiang Yiqing, the short and round local tyrant who keeps her like some coal bosses?


    Ji Anning thought, ¡®pouch¡¯ laughed.


    Chunky round local tyrant... Hahaha.


    Of course Ji Chicheng didn''t know why she was laughing. Xin Xiaoxiao had already come over, and she was still complaining about the credit card limit Xiang Yiqing gave her, "I''m so annoying, why do you just have that limit."


    When Ji Chicheng heard it, he did not rush to add her, "I remember right, his card should be 250,000 yuan."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao blinked, "Have I bought two hundred and fifty thousand?"


    She asked this question, and indirectly admitted that the card is easy.


    Ji Anning stunned, God!


    It turned out to be Xiang Yiqing¡¯s card, and Xiang Yiqing gave the card to Xiaoxiao so lavishly. What does this prove?


    What does this show?


    It''s already clear. She thinks that a man will only spend money for three kinds of women without blinking, one kind of relatives, one kind of lover, and one kind of...the person he likes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao is not Xiang Yiqing''s relatives, Xiang Yiqing''s kind of people...It is said that they are still... still that kind of person, it is impossible to want to support Xiaoxiao.


    So there is only one last possibility.


    He likes Xiaoxiao.


    So are they in love now?


    Just a card with no picture at all, how did he recognize that it was an easy-to-light card?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was depressed for a while, and suddenly realized something.


    Ji Chicheng knows that this card is easy to use...


    "The three of you are really passionate. There is no picture on this card. How can you recognize him?" She raised the card in her hand, looked at Ji Chicheng suspiciously, and sneered: "You said nothing, I Look at your three childhoods and teenagers, none of them were so innocent."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    There is really no one who dares to slander her uncle like this.

 Chapter 1294： Five thousand at a time, ten thousand per night (four) monthly pass plus more

    There used to be Char, but since Char knowing that his uncle is his son, he changed immediately... To describe it a bit ugly, he is even worse than his grandson.


    Because he wants my uncle to recognize him as his father.


    Ji Chicheng seemed to be used to Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth that sprayed poison as soon as he opened his mouth, and turned on the automatic shielding mode for her words.


    Without changing his unique arrogant Ji Shao, even if he is sitting and watching people, his eyes feel condescending.


    He stared at Xin Xiaoxiao and sneered: "Xin Xiaoxiao, when did you seduce Xiang Yiqing? I underestimated you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao retorted excitedly when he heard the words, "Bah, who seduce him? I asked him to borrow it. My bag was robbed last night. You don''t know."


    She tilted her chin back, concealing her guilty conscience with her pride.


    Cha Cha Cha, is she so obvious that she seduce Brother Xiang?


    No, no mess, Ji Chicheng must be just guessing or joking with her, and he can''t really be confessed by him.


    "Explanation is equivalent to cover up."


    Ji Anning suddenly added.


    Under such circumstances, she always remained silent or helped others to refute Ji Chicheng.


    Today she was on his side.


    As the saying goes, you don''t usually do bad things, and you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night.


    Xin Xiaoxiao likes Xiang Yiqing in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t have that much confidence. She can only continue to stand tall and sit upright.


    "If I like Xin Xiaoxiao, do I need to seduce?"


    She gave a cold snort of disdain, and then said without blushing and heartbeat: "I''ll just keep doing it and get his body first."


    Yeah! ! !


    If you don''t get his heart, you will get his body if you are special, and you must get the same if you are special.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s brain was flashing, and a thief thought broke into her heart.


    After hearing what Xin Xiaoxiao said, Ji Anning sneered in her heart, as if it made sense.


    However, what happened to the men''s clothes she bought?


    Forty yards... Her brother-in-law wears forty yards, and Xiang Yiqing''s figure is not much different from that of his uncle. It must be forty yards.


    So... those clothes must be bought for Xiang Yiqing.


    What is going on with these two people? Are you in a relationship?


    Or are both of them unaware?


    Forget it, help them, whether they like each other or not, start with Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Anning thought for a while, and deliberately said: "Yes, you Xin Xiaoxiao likes someone, even if you can''t get his heart, you have to get someone from him, otherwise it would be too bad for Xin Xiaoxiao."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, "Well, that''s my Xin Xiaoxiao style."


    How could she Xin Xiaoxiao be so confused?


    It''s hard to like a man. If you can''t catch him, you have to sleep.


    Originally, I planned to have dinner with Ji Anning and the others, but she was so excited by what Ji Anning said, she was absent-minded at anything, let alone appetite.


    I had only one thought in my mind, before I got engaged to Zhong Qingyang, I gave Xiang Yiqing to QJ, which didn''t vain her reputation as a bad girl.


    On the way to the hospital, Xin Xiaoxiao had been thinking about this problem and planning.


    "Miss Xin, how are you."


    "it is good."


    "Miss Xin, you seem to be in a good mood."


    "It''s pretty good."


    As soon as he got off the taxi, Xin Xiaoxiao ran into a few familiar nurses, all from Xiang Yi''s light clinic.

 Chapter 1295： I must sleep till you beg for mercy (1)

    A few nurses greeted Xin Xiaoxiao enthusiastically.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked and chatted with them very honestly, with a bright smile on his face.


    Good mood... More precisely, "Silver Desire" is written on the face.


    She carried large and small bags in her hand, and the few bags exposed were all menswear brands.


    Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang.


    "I''m calling, you should go first."


    Xin Xiaoxiao stopped, said hello to the few nurses who followed her, and then took a lot of effort to dig out the phone from her bag.


    The caller ID is ¡®Dad¡¯, what is this old man doing when calling her?


    Suspiciously answering the phone, she was struggling to carry something with one hand, she put the thing on the edge of the flower bed next to it, and then put the phone to her ear to answer.


    In an impatient tone, "What is your old man calling for?"


    Didn''t you just meet in the morning?


    Xin Hailong asked: "Did you stay in the hospital today to accompany Qingyang?"


    "Why do I¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao originally wanted to ask her why she had to stay in the hospital to accompany Zhong Qingyang, but when she thought that she was in the hospital now, why bother to confront his old man, she changed her words, "I''m not in the hospital now."


    Xin Hailong didn''t believe her, and said earnestly: "Xiaoxiao, you are about to get engaged, don''t let anyone underestimate your family''s opinions on you, a girl, you must look like a girl."


    As he said, he didn''t give Xin Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, and he showed his hard work, "Daddy is very busy these days, so please save me a snack for your little aunt."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    He is three hundred and sixty-five days a year, is he not busy any day?


    Yes, compared to the time he recently brought the vixen back, he wants to have a lot of free time, but isn''t he busy and has no time to take care of her.


    But what to do? She still feels distressed when she hears his hard and tired tone. After all, it is her father.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, soft-hearted is a disease, and it will be fatal...


    but¡­¡­


    Hey! She sighed helplessly in her heart, her tone slightly softened, "It''s OK, I''ll go to Zhong Qingyang''s ward and send you a video to take a photo of him dying. Let''s do it."


    Anyway, it¡¯s easy to record a face and take a photo.


    It''s better to stop his old man''s mouth than to listen to him constantly talking.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and walked to the hospital building.


    Xiang Yiqing doesn''t have any class today. It''s time for dinner. He is going to eat. He stops by the clinic and transfers. Qiu Yang seems to be still writing a quarterly summary.


    The nurses who were on duty at night came back after buying dinner, and when they met Xiang Yiqing, they nodded in greeting one by one.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    "Miss Xin is here."


    Suddenly someone smiled and said lightly to Xiang Yi.


    We all know that Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing are good.


    Is that girl here? Xiang Yiqing asked immediately: "Where is she?"


    After asking him, he looked behind several nurses and didn''t see Xin Xiaoxiao. Could it be that he has already gone to his clinic?


    Xiang Yiqing thought that he was about to lift his foot to his consulting room. A nurse replied: "I entered the hospital gate with her. Later, she called and stopped at the flower bed. Now I don''t know. "


    "She has a lot of men''s clothes in her hand, which should have been bought for you by Doctor Xiang."


    Men''s clothes? Or did you buy it for him?


    Oh, that little girl still has this heart?

 Chapter 1296： I must sleep till you beg for mercy (2)

    But her bluffing character, so blatant, can he wear the clothes he bought?


    The corners of Xiang Yiqing''s mouth couldn''t help but rose up, and stopped at the flower bed, that is, it hasn''t come up yet.


    After thinking about it, he nodded to the nurse, "I see, you guys go eat."


    Then he raised his foot, walked past the nurses, and walked straight to the escalator.


    "Do you think Dr. Xiang likes Miss Xin or Doctor Qiu?"


    After Xiang Yiqing left, several young nurses began to discuss his gossip.


    "I think it is Dr. Qiu. They are in an office and they cooperate very well. They are all doctors. They have many common languages. The most important thing is that our doctor is gentle and gentle. We should prefer gentle women who know a little bit more."


    "Cut, now they are all popular and complementary. I think Dr. Xiang likes Miss Xin. Every time he hears Miss Xin, his eyes light up."


    "Yes, yes, he received a scam call that day. He heard that Miss Xin had a car accident. He was so nervous that he lost his IQ and really gave money to the scammer."


    "But Doctor Xiang seems to be very good to everyone. Maybe she just treats Ms. Xin as a younger sister. Anyway, I still think that Doctor Qiu is more likely. Doctor Qiu and Doctor Xiang are in the same university relationship..."


    A nurse was talking, raising her eyelids inadvertently, but her voice stopped abruptly.


    Tensed, she immediately grinned awkwardly, "Qiu...Dr. Qiu."


    Qiu Yang stood at the door of her clinic, with a delicate face, without any expression.


    Seeing everyone''s embarrassment, Qiu Yang curled his lips and said to them in a joking tone: "It''s time for Liangpi to not eat it."


    "Doctor Qiu, go to dinner earlier, too."


    After saying hello, everyone disappeared without a trace, leaving Qiu Yang alone.


    It was getting late, and the optical fibers on the uninhabited corridors dimmed and looked even more bleak. Qiu Yang leaned on the door frame with his hands in his white coat pockets.


    Looking into the distance through the window at the end of the corridor indifferently, his expression was dull.


    Nowadays, they are both popular and complementary. I think Dr. Xiang prefers Miss Xin. Every time he hears Miss Xin, his eyes shine...


    Recalling the words of those little nurses just now, Qiu Yang''s mouth curled up mockingly.


    Yes, it turns out that his eyes will shine too.


    It turns out that sometimes he is not calm, irrational, and loses square inch.


    However, it was not for her, she still did not wait.


    In fact, even if she didn''t leave at the beginning, they would have no result.


    ...


    Didn¡¯t you say that girl was calling?


    He didn''t bump into her along the way, nor was she beside the flower bed, how about people?


    Xiang Yiqing stood by the flowerbed, looking around.


    "Doctor Xiang, are you looking for Miss Xin?" Suddenly a young woman doctor with a practice card came over with a smile and asked her if she was looking for Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Without waiting for him to reply, she pointed to the inpatient department again and said to him: "I just came over from the inpatient department for a round, and saw that Miss Xin went to the inpatient department, maybe she was looking for you."


    Xiang Yiqing is the future heir of the hospital and the prince. Even the experienced old doctor wants to say something to him when he sees him, let alone a doctor who is still in his internship.


    It is a matter of one sentence to get the prince''s intentions.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at the intern doctor in front of him warily.

 Chapter 1297： I must sleep till you beg for mercy (3)

    How does she know?


    Did it say on his face that he was looking for Xin Xiaoxiao?


    This feeling made him feel very bad and very guilty. He straightened his chest and asked seriously: "Did you see Dean Xiang?"


    Indirectly denied that he was not looking for Xin Xiaoxiao, but his father, Lord Dean.


    The intern doctor thought that his courtesy was wrong, an embarrassment flashed across his face, and he shook his head and replied, "No."


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yi gave a light command to the little doctor, his gaze was already on the inpatient department.


    Little girl went to the inpatient department? Go to her fiance?


    So... what those little nurses said, the men''s clothes she was carrying were for her fiance?


    Humph, it''s better not, if so, Xin Xiaoxiao, you will pay me back.


    However, the dislike for Zhong Qingyang she showed was not fake. Could it be that she thanked her for saving the beauty yesterday?


    No, no, if she knew thanks and guilt, then she wouldn''t be Xin Xiaoxiao who could anger him half as soon as she spoke.


    For the first time, Xiang Yiqing felt that he was going to be killed by himself.


    But... why should he be so entangled? What is so special?


    What is the relationship between Xin Xiaoxiao and him? Why is he worrying about her more and more?


    I walked back and forth, hesitating for a while, and finally walked towards the inpatient building.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao carried a large bag and a small bag to the door of Zhong Qingyang''s ward. The door was open, and her head looked inside first.


    The group of seven aunts and eight aunts are gone. The ward is now very clean. Zhong Qingyang is sitting and drinking soup as if mother Zhong is sitting aside, waiting for a baby.


    Zhong Qingyang took a sip of the soup, and she wiped his mouth.


    After brewing for a while, Xin Xiaoxiao reluctantly entered the ward, "I''m eating."


    Glancing at Zhong Qingyang, he said lukewarm hello.


    Mother Zhong saw Xin Xiaoxiao coming and was so happy, she got up and greeted her, "Xiaoxiao is here."


    There are several older sisters on Zhong Qingyang. He is the youngest in the family, so his mother is not too young. Although she is well-nurtured, there are inevitably some traces of time on her face.


    With a smile, the wrinkles around the eyes are more obvious.


    However, seeing the wrinkles on her face, Xin Xiaoxiao did not feel sympathy for her. The reason why she smiled at her like this was because the Zhong family regarded her as a tree who could struggle for many years. Tree holding.


    Anyone who holds purpose to her and wants to benefit from her, she will not be a Virgin.


    For so many years, although she spends money lavishly and has a lot of friends, but she goes out to eat and drink, most of which are AA system, or if you entertain you today, I will entertain you tomorrow, and the points are clearly divided.


    Moreover, most of the family backgrounds of the friends she made were similar to those of their families, even if they were inferior, they would not be inferior.


    Those who are not at the same level as their own economic conditions will have very different ideas and concepts in all aspects.


    In this society, people are not so simple.


    She didn''t want to watch out for people''s hearts, she was very tired.


    I don''t want to be used by others one day, and simply don''t bother that god.


    So people say she is realistic, which is also a fact.


    She has always felt that it is good to do it silently and low-key. After all, she is not a celebrity and does not need to rely on word of mouth or fans to eat.


    What other people think of her, why should she care.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are interested. Go out and buy so many clothes for Qingyang all afternoon."

 Chapter 1298： I must sleep till you beg for mercy (4)

    Zhong''s mother noticed that Xin Xiaoxiao was carrying large bags of men''s clothing brand bags, thinking that Xin Xiaoxiao bought Zhong Qingyang.


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao could speak, she was flattered.


    Then, she said politely: "He has a lot of clothes. You can go out to play with friends, just have fun."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at her old man.


    Madam, your eyes can tell that this is for your son?


    "Auntie, you misunderstood, this is for my dad."


    Xin Xiaoxiao unceremoniously told Zhong Qingyang that the clothes were not bought for Zhong Qingyang.


    However, she didn''t say that the clothes were bought for Xiang Yiqing. She still has the clothes.


    As she said, she didn''t look at the embarrassed and disappointed expression on Zhong''s face, freed her hand, took out a white plastic bag from her Chanel bag, smiled and said to Zhong''s mother: "This is for him bought."


    A portion of leftover roasted sweet potatoes.


    Mother Zhong saw the contents of the bag, her face was a little embarrassed, and she smiled unnaturally, "Oh, your dad still wears this brand, I never thought he was quite fashionable."


    She often buys clothes for her son, so she knows that what Xin Xiaoxiao carries in her hand is all men''s clothing of young brands.


    What does this aunt mean, her father is very old?


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, and smiled back to Zhong''s mother, "My brother is only seven years old."


    Mother Zhong nodded, "That is, that is, in-laws are still very young."


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Zhong''s mother, took out her mobile phone, took a few photos in succession, and sent them to her father.


    Let him know that she came to the hospital and visited his obsessive son-in-law.


    ...


    It turns out that the clothes were bought for her dad.


    Not for Zhong Qingyang.


    Outside the door, Xiang Yiqing arrived at the door of Zhong Qingyang''s ward. He happened to hear the dialogue between Xin Xiaoxiao and Zhong''s mother, and he heard Xin Xiaoxiao saying that the clothes were not for Zhong Qingyang.


    He felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    But I was still a little disappointed, and I didn''t even buy it for him.


    Maybe the little nurses just said they might have bought it for him, and he really thought it was for him, but it turned out not...


    But... this is not to be lost.


    Why should he excite her to buy him clothes? Why should we expect something?


    Xiang Yiqing, what''s wrong with you?


    Leaning against the wall, Xiang Yiqing''s mind and heart seemed to be tangled up with thousands of ropes.


    Can''t solve, can''t solve doubts.


    I can''t figure it out, even in my own heart.


    "Xiang doctor..."


    Suddenly, Zhong Qingyang''s doctor in charge came.


    He opened his mouth to greet Xiang Yiqing, and Xiang Yiqing had a guilty conscience to "hush" him.


    The doctor immediately closed his mouth, gave Xiang Yiqing an ¡®I understand¡¯ look, and then entered the ward.


    Xiang Yiqing glanced inwardly, and Xin Xiaoxiao stood at the end of Zhong Qingyang''s hospital bed. Without stopping his eyesight, he immediately retracted and turned away.


    ...


    "Where is Doctor Xiang?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    This guy is not in the clinic or dormitory. Where did he go?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and thought, digging out the mobile phone from her bag. This mobile phone was her last mobile phone. There was no Yiqing number stored in it. Enter Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    Save first.


    In the name field, she didn''t hesitate to enter the word "husband".


    Then he dialed out.


    The familiar ringtone of the mobile phone came from a distance, Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback, raised her head and looked over, the familiar tall figure came into her eyes.

 Chapter 1299： I must sleep until you beg for mercy (5)

    She smiled and immediately greeted her.


    "Brother Xiang."


    She now has a new goal. She sleeps until she likes Xiang Yiqing very much, so her active rascal character must not be changed.


    Walking to Xiang Yiqing, she combined all the bags and carried them with one hand.


    Then with the other hand holding Xiang Yiqing''s arm, he raised his small face and looked at his handsome profile.


    So handsome, so gentle, I really want to kiss.


    Xin Tongshoe''s unscrupulous brain replenishes the picture of her prostitution, and the brain replenishes the thousands of ways he can do it, and her face is flushed.


    But the more I think about it, the more excited.


    Xiang Yiqing was a little unnaturally stared by her, turned his head and frowned at her, "What are you looking at?"


    "You." Xin Xiaoxiao answered without hesitation.


    The nympho''s eyes are almost drooling.


    No, no...


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao woke up and shook her head to stop her eager evil thoughts.


    Can''t reveal how she likes him, so he will be wary of her, and there may be no chance to get close to him in the future, then her plan will be much more difficult.


    Thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately said, "Men always like to look back at beautiful women, and the same goes for women, they always like to see handsome guys."


    frivolous!


    Xiang Yiqing retracted his gaze indifferently, looked to the front of the road, slightly raised his chin, very proud.


    Xin Xiaoxiao continued to pretend to be frivolous and molested him, "How about? Are you interested in having a shot?"


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, you **** me out." Xiang Yiqing stopped and snarled at Xin Xiaoxiao, then shook off her hand and walked to the front with heavy strides.


    After molesting each time, I am not responsible for the fire.


    Seeing his angry back, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, sad in her heart, and just rolled away, why are you so fierce!


    She was also arrogant and didn''t chase after item Yiqing again, turned and left in the opposite direction.


    Hmph, Xiang Yiqing, wait. When I sleep with you, you will beg for mercy under me.


    for sure! ! !


    Xin Xiaoxiao swears while walking.


    The footsteps of the two are the same anger, and the thinking in their minds is the same.


    Xiang Yiqing thought angrily as she walked, if she dared to flirt again next time, he would really act with her and scared her back and begged for mercy.


    Never tolerate! ! !


    He felt that after meeting Xin Xiaoxiao, he was no longer a man.


    Every time she was molested by various dirty jokes, she had been kissed from time to time, even ****, mouth-to-mouth drinking, she had done to him.


    In the face of her, he always tried to get his old monk into concentration.


    But she is so special, isn''t she treating him as a normal man less and less?


    "The item is easy to light."


    Xiang Yiqing had just entered the dormitory building and walked towards his dormitory when a familiar voice suddenly called him in front of him.


    Interrupting his anger, he raised his head and looked over. Qiu Yang was wearing a light blue windbreaker, carrying a bag, and slowly walking towards him.


    He was puzzled, "Qiu Yang, why haven''t you returned?"


    Qiu Yang didn''t answer Xiang Yiqing''s words. When she reached him, she stopped, staring at him deeply and earnestly for a long time.


    She sighed secretly, and then smiled slightly to Xiang Yiqing, "You are more vivid and brighter than before."


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly, frowning in doubt, more vivid and charming?


    What do you mean?


    Qiu Yang ignored Xiang Yiqing''s puzzlement and continued: "If Xin Xiaoxiao holds hands with other men, marries other men, sleeps with other men, can you accept it?"

 Chapter 1300： Sleep until he begs for mercy! (six)

    After asking, she didn''t wait for Xiang Yiqing to make any response, and walked past him without looking back.


    All night, Xiang Yiqing thought about the questions Qiu Yang asked him.


    Thinking over and over again, imagine that kind of scene, that kind of picture.


    Isn''t Xin Xiaoxiao always holding his arm and hating him not a Siamese baby?


    How can you hold another man''s hand?


    Shouldn''t Xin Xiaoxiao haunt him? Haven''t you been cheeky and said you want to marry her?


    How can you marry someone else?


    Didn''t she begging and clamoring to give her to him for the first time, arguing that she wanted to sleep with him, and make an appointment with him?


    How can you lie beside another man?


    But Xiang Yiqing, what do you want to do?


    Take her hand, enter the marriage hall, and have **** with her!


    It should be... it should be this trilogy...


    Fuck, he likes her!


    After struggling for a whole night, finally came to a conclusion, because thinking that this conclusion was too absurd, Xiang Yiqing jumped out of bed.


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    His head hit the edge of the upper bunk bed.


    "Hiss..." His painful fangs frowned, stretched out his hand to rub his head, stood up, anxiously paced back and forth in the small dormitory.


    How could this be? How could he be tempted by that little hooligan? how come?


    A person like his Three Views is so upright, well-maintained, high-spirited, elegant gentleman..., isn''t it a good person to be the same as Xin Xiaoxiao?


    But what about his domineering thoughts about her?


    The head of thinking is so big, he refuses to accept it, it is difficult to accept, but in my heart it is clear that he is really tempted by Xin Xiaoxiao.


    It must have been so many years of not contacting women, so Xin Xiaoxiao a woman pestered him, teased him, teased him, and irritated his hormones.


    In this case, there must be salvation, of course.


    He has to think about it, think about it...


    Working hard to calm his turbulent heart, Xiang Yi lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and began to think of a way to drive Xin Xiaoxiao away from his heart.


    ...


    ¡®Xin Xiaoxiao, come down quickly, it hurts. ¡¯


    ¡®You beg me, call my wife, call my baby, praise me for being awesome, I will be gentler and gentler to you. ¡¯


    ¡®My dear wife, please be gentle, it hurts so much. ¡¯


    "My husband, I love you so much..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, stretched out her hands, and kissed... she was about to kiss her husband''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the familiar cell phone rang, and she frowned and gradually woke up.


    Open your eyes...


    Looking around, familiar rooms, familiar sheets and quilts.


    She stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, and she was empty around her, how about people?


    What the hell? She had a spring~dream just now?


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you are too shameless, she covered her hot face with her hands.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so shame


    The phone was still thinking desperately, and she turned her head angrily, "Who is it, Rao Renchun~Meng."


    Just now she almost kissed and fell asleep!


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought annoyed, and gnashing his teeth, he found the phone on the bedside table and picked it up.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it''s her father.


    She answered the phone and yelled angrily, "What do you want to do if you call sooner or later."


    I don''t know if they are dreaming.


    Xin Hailong was stunned by her yelling, "I asked if you got up, did you take gunpowder early in the morning?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was still not angry, "Please continue to be indifferent to me."


    After speaking, she wants to hang up the phone immediately, and then lie back to sleep, maybe she can continue her dream of the plot.

 Chapter 1301： I bought all the clothes for him (1)

    On the phone, Xin Hailong knew that she was going to hang up, and immediately said to her in a warning tone: "Xin Xiaoxiao, you dare to hang up and try."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s finger was about to touch the hang-up button. She gritted her teeth and still didn''t press it down. She turned on the hands-free and yelled impatiently, "Then what do you old man want to do? What do you want to tell me? Are you planning to distribute property? Up?"


    Hearing that, Xin Hailong was half dead over there, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Speaking again, in a bitter tone, "Do you wish I was dead now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly spit, "Bah! I said something unlucky early in the morning."


    With a reproach, her tone softened, "I was having a very interesting dream just now, and I was woken up by your phone call. Can I not be angry."


    Over there, Xin Hailong heard Xin Xiaoxiao say that it was because of a beautiful dream that she treated him like gunpowder, so angry and funny, "Did you dream of Jinshan or Yinshan?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and despised him, "vulgar, you know money, money, money."


    I dreamed of a man, and I really like the man I like, okay.


    "I don''t make money, you eat ~ shit."


    Xin Hailong cursed, then snorted coldly: "Hmph, your wallet has been robbed, and your bank card has been frozen. I know all this."


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked: "So are you going to use this to threaten me?"


    Her tone was mixed with disdain and amusement, and she didn''t care at all.


    If Xin Hailong didn''t speak, it was tantamount to acquiescence?


    Thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao said triumphantly: "I''m telling you, I have money, and a big money gave me a bank card with no password and unlimited credit limit."


    Especially, it was maxed out in one day yesterday, and there is no limit.


    But bragging to his father is not ashamed, let alone being exposed.


    "You are the daughter of Lao Zi Xin Hailong, you are a big money."


    Xin Hailong''s voice trembled by Xin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    But he is probably used to it, and his heart has been trained, otherwise he will die of anger.


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked quickly, "So you mean, I need to take care of Xiao Bailian, right?"


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, you should be serious about Laozi."


    Xin Hailong reprimanded, immediately terminated the topic, and got back to business. "Now get up quickly and go to the hospital, and I will take care of you today."


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, and instinctively refused.


    Xin Hailong asked sharply, "Where are you going?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I''m going, Lao Xin, have you made a mistake? Let me take care of the word after the *********, she swallowed the sound abruptly.


    And it''s still a whole day. Doesn''t today mean that she will be in the hospital all day?


    She has time to go out for tea, meet with friends, friends, and go to the bookstore to find Jin Pingmei''s book and study the power and posture of the Sleeping Man.


    In short, it is better than wasting Zhong Qingyang''s hypocritical ***.


    She thinks that spending a second on Zhong Qingyang is a waste of time.


    "Today you have to go anyway." Xin Hailong ordered directly, "I have already told them, and his mother just praised you for being sensible."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "The **** is the president of the country, even if it is the president, she boasted me a few catties of meat or can it make me rich?"


    She wants his mother to praise her for what she is doing.

 Chapter 1302： I bought all the clothes for him (2)

    "Don''t tell me so much nonsense, you have to go if I let you go, or you don''t want to unfreeze your bank card." Xin Hailong was anxious and really used Xin Xiaoxiao Now she has no money to threaten her.


    Suddenly smashing Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart that was already hurt, she shouted: "You threaten me with less money. I have money. Even if I don''t have money, I will starve to death."


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Just angrily, he threw the phone to the other end of the bed, and suddenly his father''s phone came back.


    She heard the ringtone, took a look, did not pick it up, bent over and pulled a pillow into her arms.


    ''Ding''


    The ringtone of the incoming call stopped, and the short message alert came again. Xin Xiaoxiao covered her ears with her hands and didn''t want to bother.


    But... I still couldn''t help it. I sat up, bent over and reached out, and touched the phone. Not surprisingly, the text message was sent by her father.


    "Then you mean you don''t marry Qing Yang."


    After reading the text message, she did not reply, locked the screen, threw the phone next to her, bent over and hugged the pillow, sniffed, rubbed her eyes, and suffocated her tears.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, anyway, the person you like doesn''t like you. Anyway, you have to marry Zhong Qingyang. What are you doing?


    ...


    I got up, cleaned myself up briefly, and went to the hospital.


    The hospital in the morning is crowded with people no matter which area.


    Xin Xiaoxiao wore a pair of black pencil pants and a white long-sleeved T-shirt. This suit made her figure more petite.


    With long hair fluffy on his head, he looks like a teenager.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao ascending the steps at the gate of the inpatient department, Xiang Yiqing felt mixed, and wanted to drive the car directly, pulled Xin Xiaoxiao and stuffed it into his car.


    But he had to forbearance, forbearance would be fine, he must be just an illusion to her, cold her for a period of time, without contact with her, will definitely forget.


    Thinking, he was about to retract his gaze, the old man behind suddenly said, "Gently, isn''t that Xiaoxiao?"


    His old man was clamoring to come to the hospital for a visit today, and it happened that his mother came back today, so he picked it up with him.


    But his eyesight is too good, so many people come in and out, how can he see Xin Xiaoxiao who is not prominent in height and dress among the crowd?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and thought about it depressed, and coldly replied to the old man: "You are wrong."


    The old man retorted, "Impossible, how could I even admit Xiaoxiao was wrong."


    Xiang Yiqing said: "It''s really you who read it wrong, it''s just a bit like a figure."


    While the two were talking, Xin Xiaoxiao''s figure had already entered the gate of the inpatient department and disappeared from their sight.


    The old man turned his gaze back, still thinking that what he saw was Xin Xiaoxiao, "I can''t be mistaken, it must be Xiaoxiao, you stop and let me go down and take a look."


    Hearing this, before Xiang Yi spoke lightly, Lu Shujun, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned to look at the old man, frowning and said, "Don''t worry about your old man, didn''t you come to see Qiu Yang today."


    "Qiu Yang?" Xiang Yiqing looked at his mother suspiciously.


    Didn¡¯t they come to the hospital today to inspect the work of Dean Xiang?


    Why did you say you came to see Qiu Yang again?


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Shujun and Xiang Yiqing were straight to the point, "Gentlely, Qiu Yang is also a very nice child. We don''t object to you being with her."


    (Chapter eight, I just came back from Nanjing, tired, I finished writing today¡¯s update, tomorrow¡¯s... I don¡¯t know if I can come out a little bit earlier in the morning, so don¡¯t wait, go to bed early, and get up tomorrow. , The monthly pass is still being doubled, everyone has the votes to vote now, okay...)

 Chapter 1303： I bought all the clothes for him (3)

    As she said, she looked at Xiang Yiqing¡¯s reaction. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t realized what was going on yet. She said again: "We came to see her today to discuss with her. , Calling her parents to come over, it¡¯s better to settle your affairs as soon as possible, you are not young anymore, it is meaningless to keep dragging."


    What? He and Qiu Yang? Still calling Qiu Yang''s parents over?


    So, does his old man now think that he has been in love with Qiu Yang?


    After understanding, Xiang Yiqing shook his head funny and explained, "You are thinking too much. Qiu Yang and I are just ordinary friends. We are not together."


    They think so, probably because the people in the hospital talk so much.


    However, people in the hospital often discuss him and Xin Xiaoxiao, why don''t they doubt that he and Xiaoxiao are together?


    If... he is saying that if, if they suspect that he is with Xiaoxiao, come to see Xiaoxiao, discuss with Xiaoxiao, and meet with Xiaoxiao''s father, then should he deny or explain?


    Don''t tell me, if he is with Xiaoxiao, doesn''t Xiaoxiao need to marry someone else?


    No, no, what do you think Xiang Yiqing.


    "Son? There is someone in front, what do you think?"


    Xiang Yiqing fell into deep thought, tangled, his mother suddenly reminded him in shock.


    He hurriedly stepped on the brake and looked around in a panic, "People? Did I hit someone?"


    God, how could he get lost while driving, Xiang Yiqing, you are too low, isn''t it just Xin Xiaoxiao? I''ve been tossing you all night, and I''m still contracting your brain.


    Mother looked at his frightened pale face, stretched out her hand angrily and poked him on the head, "If I didn''t remind you, you would hit someone."


    While talking, she asked again: "What were you thinking about just now, you are so idiot smiling."


    anthomaniac? Does he have it?


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyelids with no confidence and glanced at the rearview mirror.


    I can''t tell that he is smiling, his expression is serious and indifferent.


    He turned his head to look at his mother again, and solemnly declared, "I''m not with Qiu Yang. You don''t need to go to my office for a while."


    Originally, the people of the Qing Dynasty cleared themselves. No matter how it spreads in the hospital, it will not affect his normal getting along with Qiu Yang in the same clinic. Don''t mix up with them.


    In the future, even normal colleagues can''t do it.


    "Aren''t you together?" The old man leaned forward, his head leaning forward, frowning at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded, "Yes, she and I can''t be together."


    Very sure, determined tone, without thinking.


    He really hadn''t thought about being with Qiu Yang again. For Qiu Yang, he only had those young memories of his college days.


    Occasionally, when I think of it, it''s just the same as memorizing in class, on his favorite football field, and experimenting with his instructor in the laboratory...etc.


    Lu Shujun asked: "Then who are you with?"


    She stared at the expression and eyes on Xiang Yiqing''s face carefully, she should be studying whether he was lying.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and asked depressedly: "Who do I have to be with?"


    In this society, is single breaking the law?


    Or is it taxable for singles?


    His tone and expression were very serious, and there was no hint of lying. Lu Shujun sighed in loss, turned to look at the old man and said, "Dad, we were all deceived by the illusion he made, and we were cheated by him. "

 Chapter 1304： I bought all the clothes for him (4)

    Xiang Yiqing was anxious when she heard what her mother said, "Hey, what did I cheat on you? How did I lie to you?"


    When did he create the illusion? Did they see him holding hands with Qiu Yang, or kissed, or did they do?


    It''s a fake.


    In contrast, he and Xin Xiaoxiao are always very close together, basically when they walk together they are held by her arms, and occasionally they get kissed by her.


    All kinds of ambiguous words molested.


    Why don''t they...


    Wipe, Xiang Yiqing, why do you think of that little girl again! ! !


    The old man said: "Then you still like Qi Helian."


    If he doesn''t fall in love, he just likes Qi Helian?


    Xiang Yiqing felt so tired. He looked at his father and mother again seriously, "I once again, seriously declare to you that my sexual orientation is normal, and I have no interest in Qi Mei. "


    The old man yelled: "Look at your little promise, a man, you call beauty so smoothly, your eyes are still shining."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    He really wanted to add to the crime, there was no way he could justify it.


    Before the old man¡¯s words fell, Lu Shujun said cruelly, "Starting today, I will still change your sexual orientation according to my old plan. All those women are excellent. No matter what the conditions are, no one can Heal you."


    "..."


    Originally, I mainly came to see Qiu Yang and discussed with Qiu Yang about arranging the meeting of both parents. I didn''t expect it to be an accident.


    The old man and Lu Shujun got out of the car and went directly to the dean''s office without even having to deal with Xiang Yiqing.


    Because the old man could no longer stand on his legs, and he walked on a wheelchair, Xiang Yiqing was afraid that his mother could not handle it alone, so he followed them silently.


    Seeing them enter the dean''s office, he stopped and was about to turn around and go back.


    "Do you care about your son?"


    Before Xiang Yiqing''s footsteps were lifted, an almost roaring question came from the dean''s office.


    From... his mother.


    He was frightened, but he was not surprised. He had already expected that his father would be implicated by him.


    The dean was discussing something with a few old experts in the hospital. When Lu Shujun asked him suddenly, he froze for a long time before reacting.


    He said to the old experts in no hurry, "Let''s discuss it here first."


    Very euphemistically issued an order to chase away guests.


    The old experts nodded quickly and got up and left. When passing by Lu Shujun and the old man, they nodded one after another.


    They were thinking one by one, this dean is really not an ordinary fear, and the dean''s wife is not ordinary...domineering.


    After waiting for everyone to go, Dean Xiang took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows and temples, which seemed to be a headache.


    Then I put on the glasses again, and then looked at Lu Shujun, and asked without rush, "What''s wrong with my son?"


    Seeing his calm and indifferent attitude, Lu Shujun was not angry, and his voice became even louder, "Your son is almost twenty-eight, and he will be thirty in two years. With his age, many children They''ve all run away."


    Not afraid of being heard.


    The old man on the side coldly cooperated with Lu Shujun, "Yes."


    He will stand as long as it helps him hold his great-grandson.


    Dean Xiang knew that his daughter-in-law¡¯s anger was for his son¡¯s lifelong event, and said amusedly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about bowl noodles, there are many people older than him in our hospital who are still working hard for their career and future. Young people nowadays, love is free, what are you doing so much."

 Chapter 1305： I bought all the clothes for him (5)

    Yes, that''s it!


    Xiang Yi outside listened to his father''s words lightly and nodded in agreement.


    However, it made Lu Shujun violent, "Fart, if we don''t worry, your son will marry a man."


    Dean Xiang sighed.


    His daughter-in-law is a female man from the barracks, unlike the coquettish **** outside.


    Thinking, he got up and walked towards Lu Shujun with a smile, "Is that the big star?"


    Without waiting for Lu Shujun''s answer, he went on to say, "I think it''s pretty good, it looks pretty long."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Shujun and the old man were all greened by Dean Xiang''s words.


    After a long time, Lu Shujun said, "Old Xiang, do you want to come out too?"


    Dean Xiang said: "I want to cheat."


    As he spoke, he was already beside Lu Shujun, with one arm around his waist, and bowed his head and kissed her serious face.


    This small act immediately relieved Mrs. Xiang''s fire, and she turned her head and stared at him angrily, "You are dreaming."


    Father: "..."


    Fuck, Lao Tzu is here to talk to you about your grandson, but you show off your love in front of Lao Tzu.


    The scene was awkward, his old man simply turned around and went out by himself.


    When he went out, he saw Xiang Yiqing who was eavesdropping outside the door, and his face turned black again.


    He pointed at the office of Dean Xiang, fearing to disturb his son¡¯s and his wife¡¯s affection, lowered his voice and reprimanded Xiang Yiqing, ¡°Look at your father and your mother. Gave birth to you."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t need to look at it to know how his mother''s anger was suppressed, and smiled and nodded, "I''m glad they are still so loving."


    Saying that he walked behind the old man, pushed him, and found a lounge chair to sit down.


    ...


    In the morning, the seats opposite were all empty. Xiang Yiqing finished reading the last number in the morning when his assistant nurse came in. He casually asked, "Dr. Qiu is off duty today?"


    The little nurse replied, "Dr. Qiu went to the emergency room."


    Fearing that Xiang Yiqing didn''t understand her meaning, she added, "She will be in the emergency room from now on. How do you say that Doctor Qiu will be transferred? She is pretty good."


    Transferred to the emergency room? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Xiang Yiqing was surprised. The mobile phone on the table rang suddenly. It was a WeChat prompt. He glanced at it. It was sent by Ji Chicheng.


    "Call you to come and eat fish."


    No need to ask, he also knows that it must be the pickled cabbage fish opposite, he replied without hesitation: "No."


    Originally, Xin Xiaoxiao loved to eat at that restaurant, but now that Xin Xiaoxiao is not there every time he eats, he does not go to see the couple show their affection.


    Ji Chicheng followed, "Xin Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone and wallet are found, here."


    "I see, come right away."


    Xiang Yiqing sent a voice message, got up immediately, and hurried out with his jacket.


    It was the last time that Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning were sitting next to each other in the box on the road, with a small round table.


    Xiang Yiqing entered the door, Ji Chicheng glanced at him, and then began to ridicule, "Isn''t it said that this fish tastes less and less authentic last time? It depends on your speed."


    Ji Anning frowned, staring at the man beside him irritably.


    This guy, he knew that Doctor Ren Xiang came here after hearing about Xin Xiaoxiao.


    I have to make fun of introverts to make me feel comfortable.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Ji Chicheng''s ridicule, and asked, "Did you find the bag and mobile phone?"

 Chapter 1306： I bought all the clothes for him (5)

    Before he finished his words, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him, "Ji Chicheng, where is my bag, where is the bag, is the cash still in it."


    Now that the card was frozen, she was counting on the cash.


    "Um." Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, why did that girl also come?


    He instinctively stopped, turned his head and looked behind him, Xin Xiaoxiao just entered the door, scorching violently.


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao was also stunned, slowed down, and glanced at him, then suddenly pursed her small mouth, looked away like a puff, and looked at Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    It was another smile.


    She also got up quickly again, and walked past Xiang Yiqing, leaving Xiang Yiqing with the familiar perfume.


    It''s not thick, but it''s not too weak. Once he smells it, he knows it''s her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao completely regarded Xiang Yiqing as air, and Xiang Yiqing frowned a little unacceptably. Could it be because of his shouting at her yesterday? She remembers till now?


    Before that, he did not yell at her less and scolded her, why was she not angry?


    Xiang Yiqing stopped in place, depressed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had already arrived at the dining table. Ji Chicheng put her bag on the dining table. She saw it at a glance, rushed over and hugged the bag like a baby.


    "My dear Bao, dear people~min~coin, you finally returned to my arms."


    Holding the bag, sighed a few words, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to unzip the bag, and first took out a dozen lipsticks.


    "My Xiao Hong, Xiao Zi, Xiao Jin, Xiao Fan are there, and my husband is endorsing it."


    The corners of their mouths twitched after seeing Xin Xiaoxiao''s exaggerated behavior.


    I really can''t understand her exaggerated behavior. What''s more, she got the bag and the first one to check her lipstick is still there.


    Shouldn''t we look at the wallet and mobile phone first?


    "It''s a lot of the same." Xin Xiaoxiao later turned the bag and turned over several mobile phones, chargers, and so on. She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily: "Then my cash..."


    It must still be there.


    But before these words were uttered, Ji Chicheng interrupted her excited voice, "Not anymore."


    His three words, breezy and light, poured on Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart like cold water, pouring her heart cold.


    She opened the wallet, except for the row of colorful cards and her ID card, and even a few foreign currencies that ordinary people could not recognize were taken away.


    "Ah... our old Xin has frozen all of my secondary cards. I am now counting on those thousands of dollars to survive for a few days."


    Xin Xiaoxiao fell on a chair behind him like a ball and wailed on the table.


    Looking at her like that, Xiang Yiqing only felt ashamed. In front of outsiders, can you not be so ashamed.


    He couldn''t help it, and said, "I have paid the credit card money."


    It means that the card is ready to use.


    But her unhurried or slow tone made people feel particularly arrogant. Xin Xiaoxiao hummed coldly, "I have no money to pay you back."


    She said that she looked up at Ji Chicheng like a puff, "Ex-boyfriend."


    After shouting, she smiled and lifted the chair under her, and approached Ji Chicheng, "For the sake of the two of us, we should borrow some money for me to spend."


    Moving to his side, she hugged his arm with both hands indifferently.


    Acting like a spoiled baby, and very contrived.

 Chapter 1307： I bought all the clothes for him (6)

    Xiang Yi looked at it lightly, and it was really uncomfortable to endure, he turned his gaze to Ji Anning.


    I thought that Xin Xiaoxiao acted like a baby with Ji Chicheng, she should always be a little unhappy.


    But... Ji Anning was holding a water cup in both hands, sipping tea leisurely, as if he hadn''t seen other women acting like a baby with her husband.


    Very calm.


    It''s her husband that she doesn''t mind, does he mind a wool?


    He just likes that little girl a little bit, is his heart smaller than a woman?


    Comparing himself with Ji Anning, Xiang Yiqing felt much more calm. He stepped on his long legs, walked to the dining table, and sat down opposite Xin Xiaoxiao.


    However, Ji Chicheng, who has never been close to strangers, did not dislike Xin Xiaoxiao, and did not ask her behavior.


    Just faintly responded to her words, "Yes, write IOUs, five cents interest."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and despised him fiercely: "Ji Chicheng, you are too cruel. You kissed me and hugged me. During the time we were together, you didn''t even buy a piece of candy for me. "


    He directly referred to Ji Chicheng as a guilty man.


    "Have we been together?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, glancing at the ¡®relationship¡¯ between him and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "I kissed, I hugged, isn''t it together?"


    She still held Ji Chicheng''s arm with both hands.


    Ji Chicheng grabbed her wrist and squeezed it hard. Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand lost his strength, and he easily removed her hand.


    Then he patted his arm gently, as if Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands were dirty.


    The opposite Xiang Yi listened to Xin Xiaoxiao''s story about Ji Chicheng kissing her and hugging her, and then asked her: "According to that, I''ve been together with An Ning."


    amount? they? Been together? When?


    Xiang Yiqing''s words immediately attracted a hostile look from Ji Chicheng.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "I used to fall into the water near my house peacefully, but I rescued her ashore and rescued her with artificial respiration."


    Just now Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about hugs, he would forget about it.


    Artificial respiration! ! !


    Ji Chicheng was not calm at all, staring at Xiang Yiqing, raising his voice and asking: "Xiang Yiqing, why didn''t you tell Lao Tzu about this?"


    He looked like he was going to hit someone.


    Xiang Yiqing disagreed, "It was originally an act of saving people. Isn''t it worth mentioning that you really want to kiss?"


    The implication is that it is not really to kiss, there is no need to mention it.


    So... Actually it was for Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Smart as Xin Xiaoxiao, how could she not know, she looked at Xiang Yiqing with anger.


    There is already a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Ji Anning immediately smiled and looked at Xiang Yiqing, pretending to ask casually, "You and my uncle wear the same size clothes?"


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "It seems to be, all forty."


    Ji Anning smiled and said, "The clothes Xiaoxiao bought for you yesterday are all suitable, right?"


    "When will I give him..."


    "Bought it for me?"


    Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao made their voices almost at the same time, one frowning and surprised, the other staring nervously.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t finish her words, she quickly looked at Xiang Yiqing again and shook her head to explain, "No, I didn''t buy it for you, I bought it for...for my dad."


    She was so nervous that she had betrayed her and told Ji Anning that the clothes were bought for Xiang Yiqing.


    She pretended to be puzzled, "Your dad wears a size forty? I can''t stop it."

 Chapter 1308： Overbearing possessiveness (1)

    "Then...the forty yards can''t be bought for others." Xin Xiaoxiao nervously said incoherently, "I...I bought it for Zhong Qingyang."


    As she said, she was afraid that they would not believe it, raised her chin again, and repeated, "Yes, I bought it for Zhong Qingyang."


    Pretend to be confident.


    Now, before Ji Anning could speak, Xiang Yiqing sneered, "Heh, is he one meter eight?"


    The tone was full of irony, disdain, and superiority.


    Looks like superior.


    He buys his own clothes, so he knows exactly how tall a person in size 40 should wear.


    Ji Anning nodded and said truthfully, "Well, Zhong Qingyang is half a head shorter than them, so he should not be able to wear forty."


    The two of them were attacking Xin Xiaoxiao''s lie that was not very convincing. Xin Xiaoxiao was still angry with Xiang Yiqing. She swept her anger at Ji Anning and slapped the table, "Ji Anning, you... ¡­"


    Aggressive, but his tongue robbed.


    She has always been full of nonsense, and her mouth is like a knife, but she can''t find anything to say from her.


    Everyone looked at her with a smile, as if they had already seen through her mind.


    She simply stood up and yelled at Xiang Yiqing, "Yes, I bought it for you, but I regretted it later and threw it into the trash can after I got out of the hospital."


    Whatever, use his money to buy him clothes.


    have what? She just asked what?


    Her words fell for a long time, Xiang Yiqing was still in a daze, Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng amusedly.


    With a little suspicion of success.


    Yes, they deliberately called them together today and wish them a helping hand.


    These two people obviously have reached the love period for normal people to fall in love, and they don''t even know it.


    When the roar was over, Xin Xiaoxiao himself was stunned, and reacted, embarrassed to death.


    But her image of a rascal can''t be broken, she is still arrogant, as if nothing has happened, "Huh!"


    He gave a domineering cold snort, then stretched out his hand to hold her bag, turned around, held his head high, and walked away confidently.


    Ji Anning quickly got up to chase her, "Xiaoxiao."


    Before she took a few steps, Ji Chicheng opened her mouth to stop her, "She is so angry now, you still don''t chase her, she can''t come back."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning thought so, so he stopped.


    She turned her head to look at Xiang Yiqing, and saw him sitting motionless, frowning, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She walked over, looked at him with a smile, and said, "She has her bank card frozen by her father now, and she has no money. She is taking care of Zhong Qingyang now. Do you want her to spend Zhong Qingyang''s money?


    Every word of Ji Anning was like a cat''s paw, scratching Xiang Yiqing''s heart, and he was itchy and anxious.


    Smarter people can hear her words, even if it implies that Xiang Yiqing likes Xin Xiaoxiao, if he doesn''t chase him, Xin Xiaoxiao will become someone else''s.


    Because of this, Zhong Qingyang was also a little bit irritated because he was guessed.


    Of course, he will not look at Ji Anning, but will look at Ji Chicheng, "What is your meaning today?"


    What''s so interesting?


    Knowing he likes that little girl, want to laugh at him?


    Ji Chicheng didn''t rush to answer Xiang Yiqing''s words, he stretched out his hand, held up the water glass, took a sip of it slowly, then looked at him, curled his lips... with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 1309： Dominant possessiveness (2)

    Do not rush or slow down: "The two of us are now big idlers. When I do, my egg hurts."


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yiqing to have a good temper, he would definitely touch the tableware in front of him and hit him.


    Nothing else, just because of his ridicule, ridicule, expressionless, serious and cold look.


    "Then go home and rub it." Xiang Yi shook Ji Chicheng a cold eye, then got up and left in a hurry.


    Watching his figure go out and disappear, Ji Anning retracted his gaze and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng said faintly, "Hurry up, and go home and rub it for me."


    Knead?


    Ji Anning was taken aback for a moment, and then she remembered the words that Xiang Yiqing had just gritted his teeth before leaving, rubbing...eggs...


    Thinking of her, her face turned red, and she stared at Ji Chicheng in shame, "You really hate you, the older you get, the more hooligan."


    She was already embarrassed just now when he said that they were idle.


    Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning''s red face without blinking, with admiring eyes.


    Looking at Ji Anning, he was even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and took a bite of food, embarrassed to chew.


    For a long time, Ji Chicheng was still staring at her. She simply put down her chopsticks and stared at him angrily, "Stop eating, go to the airport quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    They are going to country Y today to visit Miss Fantastic.


    Ji Chicheng raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, "There are still three hours left. I have enough time to eat a fish with you."


    There is enough time, Ji Anning knows, the key is to be embarrassed by his scorching gaze. He feels that every move and every thought will be seen through by him, and he is embarrassed to eat.


    Thinking, she pouted and said to him: "Then don''t look at me."


    "Then you give me a kiss." Ji Chicheng leaned forward, craned his neck, and put his face in front of Ji Anning.


    Facing his magnified handsome face, Ji Anning kissed the corner of his lips without hesitation.


    Ji Chicheng bends his lips in satisfaction and reaches out to touch her head, "I love you."


    The good confession made Ji Anning''s heart palpitations unsuspectingly, blinking, his cheeks on both sides turned redder.


    Seeing the endless look of the two of them, Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help but speak, "My phone dropped."


    The abrupt sound shocked Ji Anning.


    Immediately turning his head to look at the door, Xiang Yiqing had already strode over, frowning, and his face dark.


    Ji Anning was embarrassed. Xiang Yiqing didn''t take this to tease them. He went to the dining table, picked up his mobile phone, and left again.


    After leaving the box again, he ran directly.


    My mind was full of pictures of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning showing their affection just now, and my heart... was also about to move.


    Along the way, he did not catch Xin Xiaoxiao''s shadow, and returned to the hospital, walking straight to the inpatient department building.


    The game was cleared in another round, as if life had reached its peak, Xin Xiaoxiao felt particularly boring. She quit the game and looked at the time, but it was not at all.


    She frowned and asked impatiently Zhong Qingyang, who was leaning on the bedside watching TV, "When will your mother come?"


    Zhong Qingyang raised his eyebrows at her with a chuckle, "Will you stay with me for a while?"


    That touch of gentleness he thought was particularly nauseating in Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    She said: "Don''t talk, I can still sit here for a while when you don''t exist."


    After that, she rolled his eyes and stopped looking at him, and then lowered her head and fiddled with the phone.

 Chapter 1310： Dominant possessiveness (3)

    Zhong Qingyang''s voice sounded again, "Are you here just to show your dad?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation and admitted, "Yes."


    Otherwise, she would waste time and life here if she was full.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have actually liked you since I was a kid."


    Zhong Qingyang suddenly confessed his true feelings.


    Xin Xiaoxiao did not look up and ignored him. She would have to learn to block Zhong Qingyang''s words in the future, because in the future they will be together, and while her father is still alive, he will definitely have to please her, and they will still live there. Under one roof.


    Faced with it every day, she would die of disgust.


    Seeing that Xin Xiaoxiao did not refute him this time, Zhong Qingyang thought she was moved by his confession of true love, secretly happy, and then continued: "I still remember that there was a year for New Year, my parents took me to your house for New Year''s greetings, you are wearing The white down jacket with two small antlers on the hat is very cute."


    Xin Xiaoxiao hasn''t done anything yet, so she kept her head down. This gave Zhong Qingyang the courage to go on and say, "I will treat you well in the future. You haven''t contacted me and haven''t gotten to know me well, so how can you be denied What about me."


    He said sentence after sentence, Xin Xiaoxiao never even looked at him.


    With his head hanging down there, as if he was asleep, Zhong Qingyang frowned and called her tentatively, "Xiaoxiao?"


    "Are you annoying?" Xin Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it, frowning at Zhong Qingyang impatiently.


    Then she opened her mouth and yawned, looking very sleepy.


    Finally, they stopped arguing for a while, Zhong Qingyang didn''t want to break, he nodded quickly, "Well, I won''t say anything, don''t bother you."


    Speaking of his concern, he suggested to Xin Xiaoxiao: "If you are tired, lie down on the bed next door."


    This... is really a good idea.


    It happened that she was yawning here, and she fell asleep. She didn''t need to be bored here, and she didn''t need to listen to this guy talking here, let alone look at his annoying face.


    This sleep has many benefits.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, got up, walked to another empty hospital bed, lay down, and closed his eyes.


    This girl, really went to sleep!


    Xin Xiaoxiao was originally sitting on the chair facing the door. Xiang Yiqing watched her get up and walked to the bed. He was blocked by the bathroom wall and couldn''t see her.


    He was anxious, and tried to lift his feet several times, but in the end he held back.


    Fuck! ! !


    This feeling is really boring, more boring than every time she pesters him.


    He wanted her to come and pester him now.


    Xiang Yiqing even doubts, is this the feeling of liking someone?


    I feel annoyed by her all the time. When she turns around, he becomes lonely, and sometimes wants to choke her to death.


    This feeling is too unfamiliar. It is clearly not how he felt towards Qiu Yang.


    At that time, several people in Qiu Yang''s department chased Qiu Yang. Although Qiu Yang did not agree to their pursuit, they still often studied together, did experiments, and chatted with each other.


    He can still be a gentleman every time, and greet his classmates greatly.


    But for this little girl, it was clearly not the case.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    At this moment, the nurse who took care of Zhong Qingyang came. She was a little surprised to see Xiang Yiqing standing at the door of the ward, but more pleasantly surprised.


    Xiang Yiqing is like an idol in Fengming Hospital.

 Chapter 1311： Overbearing possessiveness (4)

    "Come here."


    Xiang Yiqing reacted very quickly and pulled the nurse away a bit.


    The nurse didn''t know what happened, and looked at him nervously, "Doctor Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    In the nervous tone, there was a trace of instinctive expectation and excitement.


    Xiang Yiqing immediately let go of the nurse''s arm, pointed to the inside of the ward, and said to him in a commanding tone: "Go and tell them that the vacant bed will not allow sleepers. Arrange a patient to come to this room immediately in the afternoon."


    He has always been at the outpatient clinic, except for occasional evening shifts or rounds of patients he is attending. He doesn''t care about things here.


    Why suddenly he has to worry about the arrangement of the ward?


    But he is the young boss of the hospital, her future boss, she didn''t dare to neglect his instructions, she nodded quickly, "Okay, I''ll go to the head nurse."


    The little nurse bent slightly towards Xiang Yi, turned and ran back quickly.


    ...


    "Miss, you can''t sleep here, this bed already has patients."


    Just as Xin Xiaoxiao was about to squint, several nurses suddenly showed up. The middle-aged female nurse headed by her gently patted her back and called her to get up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at a few nurses, sleepy eyes, and still did not respond. Zhong Qingyang on the bed next door was anxious, "Didn''t we say not to let others in, what''s the matter in your hospital?"


    The relationship between him and Xin Xiaoxiao finally eased a bit, and Cheng Yaojin came out halfway.


    It''s really bad luck.


    Hearing that, the headed middle-aged female head nurse turned around and looked at Zhong Qingyang with a smile, "Sir, the hospital is now in short supply of ward resources, and it is impossible for you to occupy the resources."


    Very polite, but his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhong Qingyang yelled, "I spent the money. Isn''t it enough for one person to pay for two people?"


    The smile on the head nurse¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not a question of money. Of course the resources of the hospital cannot be wasted. You occupy two beds, but some people still sleep in the aisle.¡±


    Even if the head nurse said this, Zhong Qingyang still disagreed, and he didn''t feel compassion at all.


    Still arrogant and unreasonable, "That''s your hospital. Anyway, my ward will not allow others to live in during my hospital stay."


    Saying that he was not paying attention to the head nurse, he immediately said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you just fall asleep and don''t get up. I still don''t believe this evil, how awesome their hospital is."


    Oh, no matter how awesome her brother Xiang¡¯s house is, it¡¯s not one or two blocks away anyway.


    But he said let her fall asleep without moving, then she would be fine. The hospital said that the resources were scarce, so she would definitely not compromise with him. Fengming Hospital is not an ordinary hospital and encountered a stubborn patient. It seems to be gone.


    Therefore, she wanted to see how Zhong Qingyang was hit in the face so hard to the end.


    Let him hold on to this face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, turned over, turned her back to the nurse, and covered her head for the rest of her life, intending to ignore it.


    The nurse did not look for Zhong Qingyang, but directly went to Xin Xiaoxiao, "This lady, please cooperate. The hospital is really short of resources, and the patient urgently needs to be admitted."


    Her tone was very anxious. It seemed that the patient''s condition was very dangerous. Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep anymore, "I see."


    In response, she immediately got up and got out of bed.

 Chapter 1312： Overbearing possessiveness (5)

    Seeing this, Zhong Qingyang became anxious, and sat up to stop him: "Xiaoxiao, don''t listen to them. I am in the ward and it is absolutely impossible for others to live in."


    Said that he had to lift the quilt out of bed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and rushed to him: "Okay, you are in an ordinary double ward, not a VIP ward. What reason is there to occupy two beds in someone''s house."


    She got out of bed, put on her shoes, walked to the chair, picked up her bag, and walked directly to the door.


    The head nurse bent over her gratefully, "Thank you."


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao."


    Zhong Qingyang''s shout came from behind, and Xin Xiaoxiao pretended not to hear, and walked straight out of the ward.


    In the corridor, pedestrians coming and going, patients and family members, Xin Xiaoxiao glanced around, and finally decided to go in the direction of the elevator.


    Look at the watch while walking. It''s almost two o''clock. Let''s go downstairs and go around. You will be able to deal with each other until the evening.


    Because she wanted to spend time, she walked more than ten floors of stairs. She didn''t know which floor she had gotten down. She had just gotten down one floor and was ready to go down again.


    A familiar man''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Where are you going?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was startled and stopped. Is it a hallucination?


    She didn''t look back, but footsteps came from behind her, step by step closer, and she felt more and more familiar.


    After confirming, she turned around. The tall figure of the man had reached behind her, only a step away from her. She raised her small face slightly, pretending to be calm, "Turn around."


    It''s actually very embarrassing, and Ji Anning must be blamed, why mention clothes.


    Annoying!


    Xiang Yiqing walked to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side, stopped beside him, glanced at her sideways, and said, "Yesterday, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, proud, but still sincere.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, did he apologize to her?


    He actually apologized to her?


    Although he has a good temper, she hasn''t seen him apologize to anyone, at least to her...never said these three words.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was surprised, Xiang Yiqing looked at her suddenly and raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you want to marry Zhong Qingyang?"


    When talking about this topic, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said angrily: "Can I not marry if I don''t want to marry?"


    And he knew her difficulties a long time ago, she must marry.


    What else to ask, this man is really annoying.


    "Let''s get married."


    The familiar man''s voice rang in his ear again, now... it''s more like a hallucination.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart shook suddenly, she couldn''t believe her ears, "Wh...what?"


    She was stunned, looking at Xiang Yiqing.


    "Just kidding." Xiang Yiqing shrugged.


    Feng Qingyun smiled, and Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s beating heart was suddenly cold.


    "Xiang Yiqing!!!"


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Xiang Yiqing, a touch of firmness flashed in her bright eyes, "Let¡¯s eat together tonight, I¡¯ll treat you."


    Very heroic tone.


    Xiang Yiqing was about to open his mouth and say something, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly grinned and added with a hippie smile, "Use your money."


    She returned to her usual quirky spirit again, Xiang Yi looked lightly, with a petting look in his eyes, he said: "I have to be on duty at night, if I want to eat, I can only eat earlier."


    On duty again...Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Are you with Qiu Yang?"


    Xiang Yiqing said, "She will go to the emergency room later."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up again, raised her face, hiding her happiness, deliberately using a joking tone, "Then you can''t get along day and night."


    (Tomorrow will be chapter 1314, there will be surprises in progress. I go out without a charger on the computer. Today is still five chapters, and I will go home tomorrow. In fact, I have a lot more on holidays. Normally eight thousand, just two days outside, a little bit less, you don¡¯t bring this, for tomorrow¡¯s 1314, can you vote more monthly tickets, the double is almost over...)

 Chapter 1313： Like you, may have fallen in love (1)

    In fact, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m happy about, whether they are in the same clinic or not, can they change their relationship?


    The emergency department and their clinics are only a few steps away, but the distance may produce beauty.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth sank again with loss.


    Like someone, why is it so annoying.


    I knew that at that time, I wouldn''t mess with him anymore, and now I am in such a passive position, I feel like I am self-abuse.


    Xiang Yiqing knew that Xin Xiaoxiao had also misunderstood that he was with Qiu Yang, but he could not justly deny and explain that he and Qiu Yang were not together, as he and Qiu Yang could not be together. together.


    But he couldn''t say it, maybe he had a ghost in her heart.


    In the end, he chose to ignore Xin Xiaoxiao''s ridicule and asked her softly, "Where to eat at night?"


    "Can''t you stay with me on duty?" Xin Xiaoxiao raised her eyelids and looked at Xiang Yiqing with gleaming eyes.


    There was a begging in his eyes, which made people unable to refuse.


    She is going to do a big thing. If he has to come back to work after eating, he will definitely not be able to do it.


    Afraid that Xiang Yiqing would not agree, she stretched out her hand and hugged his arm to act like a baby, "Aren''t you the boss? Tell them, can''t you find someone to work for you."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her inquisitively: "Are you doing something?"


    How else would he ask him to find someone to accompany her?


    "I... my birthday." Xin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, and the lie came.


    But there was no confidence in what she said, and she regretted it after she said it.


    Because of her birthday, Xiang Yiqing knew it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, you are really clumsy.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yiqing frowned in confusion, "Isn''t your birthday just after July?"


    He also heard her say that her birthday was at the hottest time, and her mother gave birth unexpectedly outside, so she was badly injured and passed away before she died.


    So she has always been unable to let go of this matter, thinking that her mother would not die if she didn''t worry about it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao responded quickly and immediately changed her words, "It''s not my birthday, it''s my mother''s longevity. I feel sad, you accompany me to her."


    Mom, I''m sorry. Look at this man so handsome and so good. I really want to sleep with him. When I get to sleep, I must kneel for three hours before your grave.


    She actually wanted to say that it was her mother''s death.


    But it immediately occurred to her that her mother died because of her birth. It was about the same time as her birthday, so it could not be her death day.


    Xiang Yiqing heard Xin Xiaoxiao say that today is her mother''s birthday, and without any hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll find someone on duty later."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was embarrassed for her mother... and nodded excitedly, "Then I will go shopping and cook at home."


    Hearing the words ¡®cooking¡¯, Xiang Yiqing raised an eyebrow at her funny, "Are you cooking?"


    Last time I went to her house, there were only two carrots and a few lettuce leaves in her refrigerator, which were probably used to cook noodles.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "My mother''s birthday, of course I have to cook by myself."


    I look very filial.


    Xiang Yiqing questioned, "Will you?"


    "There are recipes on the Internet." Xin Xiaoxiao said as she let go of Xiang Yiqing''s arm, she couldn''t wait. "That''s it. You make arrangements first. Just come to my house for dinner at night."


    After speaking, she stepped down the steps and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1314： Like you, may have fallen in love (2)

    Xiang Yi lightly lowered his head, watching Xin Xiaoxiao''s figure disappear from his sight, listening to her fading footsteps, the corners of his mouth lit up with a touch of pampering.


    Xiaoxiao, I like you, I really like you.


    It doesn''t seem to be the kind of liking that will fade away if you haven''t seen it for a long time, it seems...it seems to have fallen in love.


    Fall in love with this little girl who always pesters him and molested him on a large scale.


    How to do?


    For the first time in his heart to admit his feelings for Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing was a little excited and at a loss.


    There is a feeling of facing a delicious cake and not knowing where to start.


    He took out his cell phone and sent text messages excitedly with both hands, "Mom, what should I do, I seem to fall in love with someone."


    My mother came back from leave and was at home, so she came back to him quickly, "As long as you don''t bring a handle, Mom will support you and love you boldly."


    Xiang Yiqing directly ignored the previous sentence of Ms. Lu Shujun and only looked at the back.


    Mom supports you and loves boldly...


    Really... Do you want to love Xiaoxiao boldly?


    Uncontrollable excitement, never before, nervous and expectant, expecting how Xin Xiaoxiao would react if he knew he liked her.


    Is nervous about her, will she dislike him?


    Xiang Yiqing held the phone tightly with both hands, hovering around on the one-meter-long steps.


    Suddenly Lu Shujun sent another text message, "Which girl is it, tell me, Mom can give you some ideas."


    Xiang Yiqing replied: "I decided to confess to her today."


    Lu Shujun: "Son, did you lose with that girl? If you suddenly confessed, will it be too abrupt and scare the girl?"


    Does it scare her?


    Yes, Xiaoxiao seems to have always regarded him as a dependable brother. He suddenly confessed to her that he likes her. Will she be scared?


    Will it be unacceptable for a while.


    Xiang Yi thought about it, and replied to Lu Shujun: "Then I will give a hint today."


    Yes, give a hint first.


    So do you take the initiative to kiss her, or say something to suggest?


    Xiang Yiqing had been thinking about this problem along the way. A large bouquet of white roses was placed on the front passenger seat, full of fragrance.


    As pure as Xiaoxiao in his heart, no matter how frivolous and boastful of Xiaoxiao''s appearance, in his heart, she is so bright and energetic, and nothing can be hidden.


    He also went home specially to wash his hair, changed his clothes, a white shirt, and dark blue suit pants. The whole person looked excited.


    In the carriage, a recurring song was downloaded by Xin Xiaoxiao.


    She used to forcibly hang some childish little pendants in his car, and when he drove them up, he picked them up all the little things that flickered.


    But he was too lazy to change the songs. It sounded a bit noisy when he was tired, but when he was in a good mood, it was really good to listen to it.


    Like now.


    It is off work now, and the sea market has entered its peak period.


    The car stopped and went to a very lively traffic light, and there was a hot skewers stall.


    Xiang Yiqing opened the car window and poked his head out to take a look at a skewers stall that was grilling.


    Lamb skewers...that is Xiaoxiao''s favorite.


    Thinking of Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing didn''t even think about it, and stopped the car on the side of the road where it would not hinder others.


    He got off the car to the trunk and took a bottle of mineral water. He walked to the kebab stall and glanced at it. He was sure that it was the real mutton. He walked to the stall and said to the owner who was kebab. Skewers of lamb, ten strings of crispy bones, and chicken gizzards."

 Chapter 1315： Like you, may have fallen in love (3)

    Xin Xiaoxiao used to have dinner with him and met a skewers stall on the side of the road. She wanted to eat, but he would not let it.


    Because he was not sure if it was real lamb, and it was unsanitary.


    "Ok."


    A busy young man behind the barbecue booth heard Xiang Yi''s light, and he responded, and immediately cut a piece from the hanging sheep and operated quickly.


    String after string, all string on the spot.


    Well-trained, thirty skewers were ready quickly, and they were handed directly to the man who was roasting.


    Before the big man reached out to pick it up, Xiang Yi lightly reached out and caught the thirty skewers of mutton, then unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle he brought, and poured mineral water on the mutton.


    Ignored the angry eyes of the two stall owners.


    He washed the left side over and over again, and the barbecue man finally couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mr., we are all freshly killed sheep, very clean."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to them that he washes them. Anyway, they don''t use their mineral water.


    It mainly affects other guests. Others didn''t wash it. Seeing him wash here, others will definitely have a shadow after eating.


    "I''m addicted to cleanliness." Xiang Yiqing returned to the big man, then handed him the lamb skewers, and then picked up his chicken gizzards and crispy bones for cleaning.


    Over and over again, wash very carefully.


    Everyone¡¯s stall owner didn¡¯t want to sell it to him anymore. Just as he was about to speak, Xiang Yiqing suddenly reached out and took out his wallet from his pocket, took out two two hundred yuan and placed them on the small table next to the seasonings, and said softly to the stall owner:" Stop talking."


    Obviously, the two hundred yuan is a tip he gave.


    The stall owner nodded with a busy smile, and then gave Xiang Yi a light roast very seriously.


    Before leaving, he gave Xiang Yiqing two bottles of drinks for free.


    After getting in the car, Xiang Yiqing liked the seat belt. He didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he looked at the flowers and Xiaoxiao''s favorite skewers in the passenger seat.


    I don''t know if Xiaoxiao will understand his thoughts a little bit.


    Here, he thinks about romantic and beautiful pictures, very implicit.


    the other side¡­¡­


    Xin Xiaoxiao put on the trophies that he had just swept back from the underwear store, three or four sets, she tried on one set.


    There are pure black lace, pink lace, and leopard print...


    Which one on earth makes men look more lusty?


    Otherwise... when she succeeds, she will try one by one in front of him? He reacts more to that set, which one is it?


    Yes, that''s it. Let''s solve the problem of food and clothing first.


    Only when you are full do you have the strength to do...what she wants to do.


    After struggling for a long time, Xin Tong''s shoes finally put on his cartoon pajamas.


    A pot of boiling water was already boiling, she put a bag of dried noodles into the pot, stirred with chopsticks, and then threw the washed lettuce into the pot.


    ¡®Ding Dong, Ding Dong...¡¯


    There was a door bell outside, and Xin Xiaoxiao guessed that it must be Xiang Yiqing. She turned around excitedly and went out of the kitchen. While walking, she straightened her hair with both hands.


    When she reached the door, she took a deep breath, and then reached out to open the door.


    The door opened and she did not disappoint. It was the person she wanted to see, the familiar tall figure, and the familiar handsome face.


    He didn''t wear glasses today, and his bright eyes were extraordinarily bright and attractive.


    The clean white shirt on her body was buttoned to the last one, which was full of abstinence and even more seductive.


    In particular, the bunch of white roses in his hand matched his image so much, and it made his temperament more noble.

 Chapter 1316： Like you, may have fallen in love (4)

    Oh my God!


    She didn''t want to eat anymore, just wanted to...immediately...to this man.


    No, she has to suppress her desire first, and then let her vent out well.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, leaning lazily on the door frame, moving her eyes to the white rose in his hand, and smilingly asked: "Brother Xiang, are these flowers for me?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing was a little shy, pressed his lips tightly and nodded, then handed the flower out with both hands, "Give it to you."


    Without waiting for Xin Xiaoxiao''s reaction, he was nervous about how Xin Xiaoxiao would react. He immediately handed out the mutton skewers, "There is also this, mutton skewers, your favorite."


    Of the two, Xin Xiaoxiao''s attention was more on the lamb skewers, "Aren''t you unhygienic, don''t you let me eat it?"


    Did he even care about her now?


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly said: "No, I have washed this meat, and it is really lamb. I watched them cut it."


    He was a little nervous, and when he was nervous, he felt a little incoherent.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, but was surprised and pleasantly surprised, "So you bought it for me specially?"


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    "Brother Xiang, you are so kind." Xin Xiaoxiao did not pick up the mutton skewers or flowers, stretched out her hands and hugged Xiang Yiqing.


    Wipe up some oil first, let''s talk about the fun.


    She hugged Xiang Yiqing tightly with both hands, rubbing her face on his firm chest, and she couldn''t mix herself with him.


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t bear the intimacy of Xin Xiaoxiao''s body with him, and his handsome face had already begun to flush. He held Xiaoxiao''s shoulders with both hands and gently pushed her away, "Xiaoxiao, you let me in first."


    ¡®Kang Dang...¡¯


    At this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the kitchen.


    Both Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing were taken aback.


    "what are you doing?"


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao could react, Xiang Yiqing pushed her aside, stepped into the door directly in his shoes, and rushed into the kitchen in few steps.


    The noodles in the pot boiled out, and the overflowing stove was everywhere, as well as on the ground.


    Xin Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the kitchen and was surprised when he saw the scene in the kitchen, "My noodles."


    Xiang Yiqing was already wiping the stove with a rag. While wiping, he turned his head and frowned at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Didn''t you mean cooking?"


    Did she mean cooking noodles when she said cooking?


    She also said that for her mother''s longevity, she must cook it herself, as if she were to make a table of dishes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, am I making noodles?"


    Said she raised her foot to enter the kitchen, Xiang Yiqing refused to let her in, "You go out, don''t burn it, I''ll come here."


    The kitchen was filled with hot mist, the stove was still very hot, and she was so reckless that she burned her hands if she wanted to.


    It will be more troublesome then.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was instinctively prepared to nod and say ¡®OK¡¯, but when I thought this was her home, should she be more virtuous and capable in front of Brother Xiang?


    Thinking about it, she immediately changed her words, "I''ll do it."


    Reached out to grab the rag in Xiang Yiqing''s hand.


    Xiang Yiqing put down the rag, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and coaxed her with a gentle tone, "Hot, good."


    As he said, he led Xin Xiaoxiao outside the door.


    The delicate and soft palm of the forehead, and the gentle and petting tone, are nirvana for Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart felt like a cat''s paw was scratching.

 Chapter 1317： Like you, may have fallen in love (5)

    I feel that my body is hollowed out by Xiang Yiqing''s gentleness and love, and he urgently needs to fill it up.


    "Brother Xiang." She grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s wrist with her backhand, and looked up at him shiningly.


    When Xiang Yiqing collided with her scorching gaze, Xiang Yiqing felt that his entire heart had been ignited. He raised his eyebrows lightly, "What''s wrong?"


    His voice was uncontrollable hoarse.


    "I''ll squeeze the orange juice for you, you are thirsty, drink a little first." Xin Xiaoxiao turned to open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of self-squeezed orange juice from it, and handed it to Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing smiled and shook his head, "I won''t drink, first wipe the kitchen, you go out first."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and coquettishly, "I personally squeezed this for you. If you drink it, I will go out."


    She acted like a baby, and for Xiang Yiqing, it was also a nirvana. Xiang Yiqing didn''t know anything about it and nodded, "Good, good."


    He stretched out his hand to take the orange juice, and drank half of it with his head up, because it was kept in the refrigerator until now, it was a bit hard for him to swallow it when it was cold.


    After swallowing, he frowned and handed the bottle to Xin Xiaoxiao again, "It''s too cold. Put it there. I will clean the kitchen before drinking."


    A successful smile flashed in Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and nodded, "Okay."


    She carried the orange juice, went out of the kitchen, put the orange juice on the dining table, and carried the skewers Xiang Yiqing brought her, and returned to the kitchen door, leaning on the door frame, eating the skewers while watching Xiang Yiqing dry live.


    I have to say that he is really a very meticulous man, but he is so meticulous that people don''t feel a little bit girly.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel very responsible and responsible.


    However, Xin Xiaoxiao felt very distressed by seeing Xiang Yiqing who was so tall, bending over to wipe the stove.


    She walked over, "Brother Xiang, don''t do it, just call the hourly worker to come over tomorrow."


    "It''s going to be all right." Xiang Yiqing said, straightening up, throwing the rag into the sink, frustrating, and saying to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao help me get the mop."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded with a ¡®oh,¡¯ and turned around to get a mopping on the balcony. Not sure if it was, she asked Xiang Yiqing: "Is this?"


    Xiang Yi glanced lightly and frowned, "Where is the cloth?"


    She only brought the mop stand, did not bring the cloth, and asked, Xiang Yiqing simply shook the water in her hand and went to take it by herself.


    He walked past Xin Xiaoxiao''s side, and suddenly stopped. He reached out his hand to support the door frame, lowered his head slightly, and shook it gently.


    The state seems a bit wrong.


    The corner of Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised strangely, and then she reached out and grabbed Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and asked in a tense tone: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Xiang Yiqing shook his head lightly, and cast a relieved smile on Xin Xiaoxiao, "Probably he lowered his head for too long and suddenly raised his head, so I was a little dizzy."


    "Just a little dizzy."


    Xin Xiaoxiao muttered softly, and she could hardly hide her excitement.


    Her voice was very small, like a mosquito hum. Xiang Yiqing didn''t hear what she was saying, and raised his eyebrows in confusion, "What?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, you can sit and rest for a while."


    While talking, holding Xiang Yiqing, she walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down with Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know what was wrong, his head suddenly became more and more groggy.


    He shook his head, squatted down on the table, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao on the opposite side, and squinted.

 Chapter 1318： Like you, may have fallen in love (6)

    Xin Xiaoxiao put her cheeks in her hands and looked at the man who was about to lose consciousness with interest.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so good, why did Qiu Yang break up with you?"


    She once pestered him to ask about him and Qiu Yang, and she knew a little bit, knowing that Qiu Yang left him first.


    But with such a good man and such a perfect Xiang Yiqing, why did Qiu Yang leave?


    She still couldn''t understand this question.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you ask this suddenly?" Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, without answering the question.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said in an indifferent tone: "I''m just curious to ask."


    Xiang Yi chuckles, "Maybe I am not the one she wants."


    His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, he really wants to sleep, he just wants to sleep...


    Seeing the man''s eyes gradually closing, Xin Xiaoxiao''s black eyes gradually became deeper, "Fool, people obviously like you very much."


    How could it not be what she wanted.


    Only he, a love idiot, can''t tell.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t hear Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, and was still talking to himself, "Xiaoxiao, do you really think I am good?"


    If I am fine, would you like me?


    I can still treat you better.


    ...


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know why he fell asleep or how long he slept. When he woke up, he was lying on the big bed, his limbs were **** with rope, and his mouth was stuck with black tape.


    I can only make a sound of ¡®um¡¯, and I can¡¯t say a word.


    The light in the room was dim, but he could see that this was Xin Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Obviously, he did all this by Xin Xiaoxiao, and there is an answer to why he fell asleep.


    It was the bottle of orange juice she forced him to drink.


    But what is he going to do?


    Just thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao''s petite figure walked in from outside, "Are you awake?"


    She...what the **** is she wearing?


    The black lace skirt is only as long as the thigh. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the whole skirt, which is lace from top to bottom.


    Her white body is insinuating.


    It''s more life than not wearing it.


    "Um..." Xiang Yiqing frowned, struggling hard.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had walked to the bed, bent over, approached Xiang Yiqing''s handsome face, and smiled enchantingly at him, "Brother Xiang, I have wanted to sleep with you for a long time. You have not cooperated. I can only use the strong one. So today Just follow me."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    So is she planning to QJ him?


    He Xiang Yiqing has been guarded for more than 20 years, and he has been remembered by so many women. Is he finally going to fall into the hands of a little girl today?


    Xiang Yiqing''s face flushed with struggling, Xin Xiaoxiao thought he was going to resist, but she felt very excited and excited. She said, "I don''t know which suit you like to see me wearing. I will try to show you the suit."


    With that, she straightened her waist and turned gently in front of Xiang Yiqing.


    The black lace group floated up, and the white **** were under Xiang Yiqing''s eyelids.


    Xiang Yiqing''s blood boiled instantly, and he frowned and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao in annoyance.


    The rope was so strong that it was useless for him to struggle.


    After the black lace skirt was displayed, Xin Xiaoxiao picked up the pink suspender skirt again, "I will try this pink one again."


    She did not take it off in front of Xiang Yiqing, and went out to change before entering the room.


    This one is shorter than the black one. As long as you bend slightly, the spring light under your body will be completely clear.

 Chapter 1319： The unforgettable first time (1)

    Xiang Yiqing felt that all blood vessels in his body were about to explode.


    However, this **** little girl was still twisting his **** in front of him, doing all kinds of tricks to tempt him.


    "Kiss first."


    Wearing a pink silk suspender dress, he scratched his head in front of Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao bent over, soft lips, and gently kissed Xiang Yiqing''s forehead.


    Maybe it''s because she wears too little, her lips are cold, and the feeling is thin, like a stroke on the apex of Xiang Yiqing''s heart.


    His heart trembled, Xin Xiaoxiao still bent over to look at him, and he could see the scenery on her chest when he lowered his eyes.


    day!


    If this continues, he must have a nosebleed, this **** girl...


    If you want to go, can you hurry up?


    Or let him go, he will make her unforgettable forever.


    "It''s better to wear pink. After all, I''m still a loli. The pink one is more suitable for my age." Xin Xiaoxiao said as she bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    After sitting down, she slowly lay down, lying sideways next to Xiang Yiqing, holding her head with one hand, her figure charming.


    She didn''t have makeup, just put on lipstick, which was very **** red.


    A slight bend, the enchanting grace of indescribable.


    And with her posture at this moment, most of her chest is exposed, although there is no C and no D, but the size is large enough to arouse the desire of men.


    Especially like her brother Xiang.


    Xiang Yiqing was completely on fire, unable to break the rope that bound him, and unable to speak, so he could only convey his meaning to Xin Xiaoxiao by stubbornly.


    His face was red, and the veins on his forehead were faintly bulging. Xiang Yiqing thought he was very angry now, pouting his mouth, and said softly, "It''s useless to be angry. I''ll order you today."


    As she said, she put her hand on Xiang Yiqing''s place, tentatively, and raised an eyebrow at him jokingly, "It seems that you want it too, but you say no, but your body is honest."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao, do you dare to let go of Laozi?


    He never thought that Xiang Yiqing was a domineering president, but he wouldn''t have been **** with a yellow-haired girl to play SM, right?


    If this matter spreads to Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng''s ears, it may be enough for them to laugh for a lifetime.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Xiang Yiqing¡¯s struggle and continued to talk to herself, "Tonight you are wearing my favorite white shirt. I have imagined countless times that you will unbutton your buttons one by one and touch your whole body. ."


    As she said, she moved her hand to Xiang Yiqing''s upper body and moved it to his neckline. With long fingers, the tip of the finger was under Xiang Yiqing''s chin and gently stroked.


    Xiang Yiqing was almost unable to withstand it somewhere.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, are you still a girl?


    Xiang Yiqing cursed Xin Xiaoxiao in his heart.


    Normal men can''t say such shameless words.


    But for her behavior, love and hate annexation.


    "Brother Xiang!"


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao stretched his hand into Xiang Yiqing''s clothes, soft little hands, delicate palms, on his upper body, caressing wantonly.


    It''s... terrible.


    Xiang Yiqing''s entire body seemed to be congested instantly, and all the nerves were tense.


    He really couldn''t stand it anymore, he felt that liquid was about to flow out of his nose.


    He sniffed quickly and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with pleading eyes.


    Xiaoxiao, let go of me, okay?

 Chapter 1320： The first time Ill never forget (2)

    Xin Xiaoxiao understood that he was begging her, raised an eyebrow and asked: "Are you begging me to give it to you?"


    As she asked, she rubbed Xiang Yiqing''s inner thigh with her thigh, and immediately, she rubbed Xiang Yiqing''s whole body like thousands of ants crawling.


    Damn, which one of her eyes could tell what he meant?


    He is a big man, begs a woman to accept his love?


    How to do?


    What should he do to let her loose him so that he can stand on the sovereign?


    As long as he turns him over today, he will definitely make her regret her behavior today.


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s shiny eyes, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t play anymore, and couldn''t wait to move on to the next step.


    "Well, then I''ll give it to you."


    As she said, she got up lazily, stepped over to sit on Xiang Yiqing''s body, put her hands on the buttons of his neckline and unfastened them.


    Continue to the next button, another...


    Unbuttoning the third button, Xiang Yiqing''s white chest was exposed, Xin Xiaoxiao leaned over, lowered her head, and kissed the man''s chest with her soft lips.


    Touching his scorching skin, he was out of control, and rudely tore open his shirt with both hands, and she tore off the remaining buttons.


    "Papa Papa", the bullets are everywhere.


    Crazy, he really is going crazy.


    It''s because he thought about so many things suggesting that he likes her today, but because he racked his brains to think about how to make her like him.


    Thanks to him thinking about so many romantic plots.


    I had known that as soon as he entered the door, he would simply and rudely lift her up and throw her on the bed, so that she would not suffer such humiliation.


    This puzzling little girl, want to play him to death?


    Somewhere in Xiang Yiqing has reached an indescribable level. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands. Xin Xiaoxiao saw that he kept putting his small hands on, patted gently, and comforted him, "Brother Xiang, don¡¯t worry. I will make you comfortable."


    She leaned over again and kissed Xiang Yiqing''s eye.


    Xiang Yi ran in tears.


    This is the worst time he has been insulted with such a big job, not one of them.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The flap of Xin Xiaoxiao''s lips moved a little in front of Xiang Yiqing''s chest. This was a fatal kiss.


    Xiang Yiqing''s body was obviously stiffer again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be lighter." Xin Xiaoxiao''s overbearing president is like, while fiercely demanding quick feeling on Xiang Yiqing''s body, he comforted him.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    No, he has to find someone to ask her to loosen him, and at least remove the tape from his mouth.


    What way...


    Xiang Yiqing''s eyes were facing upwards, and he turned around, making a living.


    Yes, his eyes lit up, and a touch of cunning flashed.


    Next, he breathed quickly and turned the black eyeballs up, leaving only the white eyeballs. Only the nose could breathe, and his breath became thicker and thicker.


    "what happened?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and was frightened by Xiang Yiqing''s appearance. Her small face turned pale for a moment. She was lying on Xiang Yiqing''s body, and her body slid upward.


    Then he held Xiang Yiqing''s face in both hands and patted it gently, "Brother Xiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    She was frightened and overwhelmed with tears in her eyes and red rims.


    Xiang Yiqing suddenly felt distressed again, couldn''t bear it, and was about to stop.


    Just as he was about to give up, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly uncovered the tape on his mouth and cried to him, "Brother Xiang..."


    Before yelling another "Brother", Xiang Yiqing stood up, kissed her lips, and sealed her small mouth.

 Chapter 1321： The first time Ill never forget (3)

    Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback.


    In the blink of an eye, the wet eyelashes flickered like two small fans.


    The man took advantage of her shock, the tongue easily opened her lips and teeth, hooked her tongue, and took her... lingering.


    So she was... fooled?


    After knowing it, Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she looked really cute.


    Xiang Yiqing lay down again, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao with gentle eyes, "Xiaoxiao, loosen my hands and feet."


    To coax the child.


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head without hesitation, "No, let go and you will run away."


    It took her so much effort to catch him, especially for buying the kind of non-harmful drugs, but she used friends at home and abroad to inquire.


    How could he let him go easily? If she can''t eat this bite of meat today, she won''t die.


    "I won''t run." Xiang Yiqing said sincerely.


    Xin Xiaoxiao still didn''t believe him, "I don''t believe you, you will definitely run."


    She does not take risks, cannot take risks.


    It is useless to say anything, Xiang Yiqing was about to cry, and was tricked by a little girl so far... There is probably no man in this world except him.


    He continued to be patient, "Silly girl, when did I lie to you?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her mouth, "You lie to me not many times."


    As she said, she began to break her fingers, giving examples one by one, "That time you said you wanted to be my boyfriend and go to the celebration party for my dad to win the lawsuit. You didn''t go, and..."


    "Well."


    Xiang Yiqing directly kissed Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, and to be honest, she couldn''t bear to be kissed by the man she liked again and again.


    Just thinking about kissing hard, Xiang Yiqing''s lips suddenly withdrew, and said seriously: "I really don''t lie to you this time, you loosen my hands and feet, it''s so ugly."


    He raised his tied hands and looked at her with aggrieved eyes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao grinned and shook his head, "It''s not ugly, Brother Xiang, you look good, I like everything."


    She lay down on Xiang Yiqing''s body, hugged his waist, and pressed her side face to his chest.


    With a hot little face, a little sweat, and moisturizing, Xiang Yiqing said desperately in his heart, "Xiao''er, goodbye, help me loose the rope, I won''t go, whoever goes is the puppy."


    Just go if you like it. I''ve been teasing here all the time. What''s the special thing about him?


    Does she like him or have enemies with him?


    Xin Xiaoxiao put his hands on Xiang Yiqing''s armpits, gently pressing ten fingers as if playing the piano.


    Pouting his mouth: "I still don''t believe it. I finally caught you. Without you today, I will get depression."


    "Haha." Xiang Yiqing''s armpit was tickled by her little hand. He smiled, twisting his body slightly, "Xiao''er, take your hand away."


    Only then did Xin Xiaoxiao realize that she had been tickling him and found that he was ticklish.


    As if she had discovered something interesting, she raised her head and smiled at Xiang Yiqing, "Are you ticklish?"


    After asking Xiang Yiqing to answer, she naughty scratched Xiang Yiqing''s armpit twice with her finger.


    Xiang Yiqing smiled ¡®hehe¡¯, his hoarse voice and laughter were so deep and sweet.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was addicted to playing, scratching him here for a while, scratching him for a while, scratching him almost became a fool.


    Xiang Yiqing''s heart had already collapsed.


    He regrets now, regrets his indecision, and regrets not telling her directly when he found that he liked her.

 Chapter 1322： The first time Ill never forget (4)

    Then she definitely won''t... and doesn''t need to do anything extra to beat him.


    Between them, maybe there will be another...aesthetic style of painting.


    Starting from falling in love.


    Xiang Yiqing analyzed it carefully, and suddenly felt that all of this was his fault, but now that he has reached this point, it is impossible to change his course, so he can only talk about it first.


    Thinking, he coaxed Xiaoxiao again, "Stop making trouble, I''m a normal man, it''s all like this, I still run, then I have a problem?"


    "That seems to be the same." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "You must be uncomfortable, I will help you."


    Xiang Yiqing thought that Xin Xiaoxiao was finally going to let him go, but unexpectedly her little hand moved to his waistband and untied his belt.


    The clothes on his body were just taken off by her, one by one.


    "You...what are you doing?" Xiang Yiqing looked at the little girl who was sitting somewhere towards him in fear.


    Jun''s face turned pale from red, and his nervous lips trembled.


    Xin Xiaoxiao grinned and smiled, "Have **** with you~ love."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Is he really going to be QJ for the first time?


    This... This is too LOW to speak out.


    "Hi...it hurts!"


    When Xiang Yi was shy and shameless, the little man sat down and immediately straightened up and jumped up.


    It hurts!


    Xiang Yiqing was puzzled by her behavior, frowning and staring at her small face.


    Her pain didn''t look like a fake, it was really painful, and her forehead was sweating.


    How can it hurt?


    Is she still...


    Thinking about it, he was happy in his heart, but he was not sure, "Your first time?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and rolled his eyes, "Didn''t I tell you, this is the first time."


    She didn''t even believe her, she had to punish him well today.


    It was the first time for Xin Xiaoxiao...This really surprised Xiang Yiqing, seeing her irregular life and chaotic circle of friends.


    Unexpectedly, it was her first time.


    He didn''t mind if it was her first time, but he still couldn''t hide his excitement when he knew he was her first man.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, his excited eyes were filled with gentle water, and he softly coaxed: "Xiao''er, let go of my hand and I will come."


    "No, I must come to you today." Xin Xiaoxiao stubbornly shook his head.


    She doesn''t believe in this evil anymore.


    As she said, she sat down slowly, but the pain did not decrease, but became more and more intense, which was unbearable.


    Looking at the large beads of sweat coming out of her forehead, Xiang Yiqing was not only worried, but also distressed.


    He really couldn''t do anything with her. After thinking about it, he hooked his finger at her, "Come here."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and wondered, "What are you doing?"


    Also cooperated with him, climbing up.


    "Come here." Xiang Yiqing''s low and magnetic voice, with a magical nature, bewitched Xin Xiaoxiao, listen to his words, "Go up a bit."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "No, itchy."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s body was convulsed, crying for mercy, "I...I will loosen your tie, don''t you...don''t come."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t listen to her, and grasped her thigh tightly with one hand.


    "Good brother, please." Xin Xiaoxiao''s face blushed, and she was busy untiring Xiang Yiqing''s hands.


    A sly flicker flashed in Xiang Yiqing''s eyes, "Yes."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was trembling with his tossing hands, and the knot of the rope was untied, but he couldn''t untie the rope.


    (The writing is so explosive. If Yang didn¡¯t update today, he must have been invited to have tea in the bureau. Hahaha... Next, Brother Xiang will perform. Everyone will give him tickets and cheer him. .)

 Chapter 1323： The unforgettable first time (5)

    Xiang Yi looked in anxiously, "I''m coming."


    He used it directly, bit the end of the rope, pulled it hard, and the rope spun off automatically.


    His hands finally broke free and comfortable, the wrists were strangled with marks, and the white skin was especially obvious.


    He had been **** for too long, and his wrist was a little numb. He moved a little bit before he could use his strength, sit up, and untie the rope on his feet.


    Turning around, with deep black eyes, she swept to the flushed little woman beside her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s body trembled suddenly, feeling that the danger was coming, and her **** moved back subconsciously.


    She shook her head, "Brother Xiang...I...I..."


    Why did I let you go.


    Why is she so stupid, why did she let him go?


    She said that today, she wanted the overlord to make a bow. Why is something wrong now?


    Looking at Xin Xiaoxiao''s annoyed little look, Xiang Yiqing raised her eyebrows playfully, "What are you afraid of?"


    He propped himself up with one hand, and while talking, he approached Xin Xiaoxiao, his white shirt opened, and his strong chest had hickeys in different shades.


    It is Xin Xiaoxiao''s masterpiece just now, on his fair skin, it is like blossoming bright flowers.


    "What are you going to do?" Xin Xiaoxiao swallowed and leaned back.


    She completely lost sight of her domineering presidential demeanor just now.


    Now finally know that you are afraid?


    It''s also time for him to avenge the humiliation he had just received. Xiang Yiqing''s eyes flashed a sly, and Xin Xiaoxiao became more frightened, the more he approached her, "Xiaoxiao."


    The warm masculine breath rushed on Xin Xiaoxiao''s face, teasing her, her heart was itchy, and her body was numb, she instinctively chose to welcome or refuse.


    But the body can no longer lean back, and then lie down.


    "Xiang... Brother Xiang." Xin Xiaoxiao bit her lip and looked at Xiang Yiqing with gleaming eyes, begging for mercy.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t it just be straight and domineering?"


    He suddenly leaned forward, Xin Xiaoxiao''s arms softened with fright, and his body fell, Xiang Yiqing took the opportunity to press on her.


    Immediately got close to the tip of Xin Xiaoxiao''s nose, not giving her any chance to resist or react.


    "Little hooligan." The low voice was full of charm.


    He only knew now that she was just a rogue with a mouth, a giant with a mouth, a dwarf in action.


    Today, she probably mustered up a lot of courage, made a lot of determination, and decided to go all out. Only then did she dare to stun him and tie him.


    The situation was reversed unexpectedly when the Overlord was preparing to force the bow.


    So she only thought about the plot of her being the overlord. She never thought that she would be attacked by him, so she was so frightened.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s tense hands clenched her fists and bit her lips. Her small appearance was completely different from her usual domineering and hard-heartedness.


    In Xiang Yiqing''s eyes, it was very painful.


    He smiled softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will be responsible for you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why are you so old-fashioned."


    Xiang Yiqing''s words made her pretend to be an old driver again. She said: "Nowadays, there are many normal things, and you are still responsible. Don''t be funny."


    Said that I don''t know how many times I have played ***.


    Xiang Yiqing calmed down and raised his eyebrows, "What did you say?"


    The danger was approaching, and Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it. She continued to use hooligans to cover up her tension and embarrassment at this moment.

 Chapter 1324： The unforgettable first time (6)

    "I said you just go up, don''t have a psychological burden, don''t be afraid that I will haunt you because of this matter."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, say it again!"


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth and warned.


    As he said, he grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s leg, separated her legs, and slowly sank.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Obviously feeling the man''s entry, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t control it and cried out in pain.


    Tears were free, she clenched fists in a pair of small hands, and gently pounded Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder, "You are bad, it hurts to death."


    Xiang Yiqing stopped immediately, lowered his head and asked distressedly at the corner of Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "Xiao''er, I like you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was startled, "What did you say?"


    I forgot the pain.


    He said he...like her? Did she hear me right? Is it her auditory hallucination?


    How could the gentle Xiang brother like her bluffing?


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it, Xiang Yiqing would like her, but couldn''t help being excited.


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice sounded again, "Otherwise, why would I want to be pestered by you?"


    Otherwise, why does he have such good patience with her.


    I hadn''t realized it before, never thought about why, why he didn''t dislike her entanglement.


    Just annoying, but never annoying.


    So... does he really like her?


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hands excitedly, and put her arms around Xiang Yiqing''s neck, "You said, like me, don''t change your mind."


    She was so excited that she didn''t know how to express, pulling her hands down strongly, gently pulling Xiang Yi to the ground, and kissing his face fiercely.


    My dear Xiang Yiqing''s lipstick mark on his face.


    "Fool." Xiang Yi lightly kissed Xin Xiaoxiao''s nose, then kissed her lips again.


    Her soft lips flicked like jelly, and he sucked it into his mouth, sucking hard.


    Like her, want her.


    His heavy body tried to press down, slowly...slowly.


    "It hurts..." Xin Xiaoxiao''s pained brows trembled.


    His face was white and red, and it looked not only painful, but also uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t bear it, "That''s not going to be done."


    "Don''t..." Xin Xiaoxiao clutched Xiang Yiqing''s arm nervously, almost instinctively, for fear that he would withdraw. She felt embarrassed when she reacted, "Don''t... don''t, I can bear it, no It hurts, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    She closed her mouth tightly, and looked at Xiang Yiqing with firm and sincere eyes.


    It seems to say: Brother Xiang, you believe me, I really don''t hurt anymore.


    For this purpose, Xiang Yiqing is of course also very uncomfortable. If he does not continue to do it tonight, it is very likely that he will not do it in the future.


    But I was worried that Xiaoxiao would hurt again, "If it hurts, just tell me, I''ll be gentle."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Brother Xiang, you don''t need to be gentle with me, please knead me hard."


    As she said, she stood up her head and offered a kiss on her own initiative. Her small tongue was inserted into Xiang Yiqing''s mouth, and she lingered with him flexibly.


    Although it was the first time for her, but...kissing skills exceeded Xiang Yiqing.


    Obviously it was not the first kiss, or the first time to kiss someone. Xiang Yi thought lightly, with a sour taste in his heart, so he didn''t feel so pity for Yu Yu.


    He wants, he wants to know that in the future, he will only kiss him Xiang Yiqing, and all of her is his own.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao woke up very early, for fear of waking the man holding her arms.

 Chapter 1325： To marry Xiaoxiao (1)

    She nestled in the man''s arms, motionless, staring at the man''s sleeping handsome face without blinking.


    His eyelashes, his high nose bridge, the lips he pressed, his whole body, any angle, any state, are so beautiful.


    Does he really like her? What do you like about her?


    "What are you looking at?"


    The sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes and said abruptly, Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback. When she calmed down, she turned over and lay on Xiang Yiqing''s arms face to face with him.


    "Brother Xiang, what do you like about me?"


    As she asked, using her finger, she gently traced Xiang Yiqing¡¯s eyebrows, "I suddenly felt that I was so good, so capable, and capable. I even made such a handsome and handsome Xiang Yiqing fall in love. I."


    "Does this gene come from my mom or my dad?"


    Xiang Yiqing watched Xin Xiaoxiao''s narcissism with great interest, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you even moved out of your mother for your own sex."


    She even dared to mention her mother, and she was ashamed to mention it.


    Full of lies, you can say anything shameless, the face is thicker than the city wall, but it is not annoying...


    This is really not what ordinary people can do.


    Well, thinking about it this way, Xiaoxiao is really great.


    Regarding the use of her deceased mother, Xin Xiaoxiao just felt guilty in her heart for a few seconds and did not respond.


    She bypassed this topic naturally, looking at Xiang Yiqing with a happy face, "Are we together?"


    She thought that her mother must also wish her happiness, so she would definitely not be blamed.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows, "What do you think?"


    Do everything, not together?


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "You don''t have to be together when you sleep. I''m not the kind of feudal person. You don''t have to be responsible to me."


    Duplicity is a common problem of women. This is something Yiqing knows, so he ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    He asked her: "What are you going to do today?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "My dad will definitely call me to take care of the dead Zhong Qingyang."


    I don''t know what that guy said to their old man in the past two days, which made the old man stare at her so closely.


    Of course Xiang Yiqing would not agree to Xin Xiaoxiao to take care of Zhong Qingyang again. Seeing...he didn''t want her to see him.


    He said decisively: "I went to see your father today and tell him we are together."


    Although it looks gentle and has a weak personality, he never procrastinates in doing things.


    Some things should be done in one go.


    For example, if he wants to be with Xiaoxiao, he knows what he wants, so he won''t give others a chance.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had some scruples. She said, "Don''t be so anxious, wait a minute, and wait until Zhong Qingyang is discharged from the hospital. He is a bit shameless, and he will definitely refuse to let me go through the injury."


    "Good." Xiang Yi nodded lightly.


    He didn''t hesitate to agree and was very simple, but Xin Xiaoxiao felt strange, "What''s so good?"


    "I''ll arrange for him to be discharged from the hospital." Xiang Yiqing said, reaching for the phone from the bedside table and dialing.


    Only then did Xin Xiaoxiao remember that Zhong Qingyang was hospitalized, which was also his ghost idea.


    She couldn''t help sighing, "It turns out that you are the blackest person, necrotic."


    Xiang Yiqing returned her expressionlessly, "I was taken by you."

 Chapter 1326： To marry Xiaoxiao (2)

    Then, he added, "But I like it."


    Just like her bad, like her quirky spirits, has reached the point where she can''t stop.


    "I like it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao grinned, with a smirk on her face, "Then let you like it enough."


    With that said, before Xiang Yiqing reacted, she rolled over and bullied Xiang Yiqing''s body, moved her small hand under him, and grabbed Xiang Yiqing somewhere.


    Before letting go, she squeezed fiercely, and then she immediately pulled the bathrobe strap away from him.


    Complete her dream of "Overlord" last night.


    ...


    "You can leave the hospital."


    The doctor read Zhong Qingyang''s inspection reports one by one over the past few days and announced that he was discharged from the hospital.


    Hearing that, Zhong Mu and Zhong Qingyang were very happy.


    But he was scrupulous, "Didn''t you say you want me to live in Shitianyuan? Why do you say I can be discharged?"


    The doctor smiled and said: "According to our observations, you have recovered very well these days. There are no problems. Just go home and take care of it."


    Mother Zhong was also a little worried, and looked at the doctor and said, "Will there be any sequelae, or stay in the hospital for a few more days."


    The doctor patiently explained to her, "This lady, the conditions in the hospital are naturally not as good as yours. You should leave the hospital and go home to rest and rest. There is no problem with the injury.


    Listening to the doctor''s affirmation... in an almost guaranteed tone, Zhong Qingyang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He frowned and said: "I happen to be annoying here too, the place is broken, it is noisy, and it can''t be cleaned for a moment."


    As he said, he looked at the patient on the bed next door, meaning something.


    They only came yesterday afternoon, and he always put his disgust towards them on his face and did not shy away from it.


    The family members of the other party did not show any weakness, "Aren''t the rich now living in VIP wards?"


    A girl of seventeen or eighteen, her mouth is as sharp as a knife.


    The patient on the hospital bed, who looked like a girl in her twenties, was said to have been hit by a motorcycle and had a lot of gauze wrapped around her forehead.


    She also nodded and cooperated with the girl taking care of her, "That is, but I am afraid that some people have no money to pretend to be a local tyrant and pretend to be 13."


    After speaking, they also glanced at Zhong Qingyang intentionally.


    "You said I pretended to be a local tyrant?" Zhong Qingyang looked at the two girls opposite, pointing at himself.


    As if hearing the school flowers of Tianda University, she sneered and asked the two girls.


    One of the girls asked him horizontally: "Did we say that your name takes your last name? What are you doing in such a hurry to check in?"


    When Zhong Qingyang asked, he almost angered his heart. He gritted his teeth and, in a fit of anger, picked up a pillow and smashed it towards the other side. While smashing it, he cursed, "You two rubbish, please be careful with me."


    "Cut, no quality." The girl avoided the pillow that Zhong Qingyang smashed at them, and rolled her eyes at him.


    Zhong Qingyang was about to get angry, and his mother suddenly said, "Son, you still have to cultivate, don''t be familiar with this kind of people with three educations."


    The two girls were scolded by three teachers, and one of them snorted coldly: "A mother must have a son."


    This is obviously a curse.


    Mother Zhong was also on fire, yelling at the two girls, "How come you two children have no education at all?"


    "What''s the noise?"


    Suddenly a middle-aged nurse walked in, and just happened to see Zhong''s mother as a murderous servant, and sternly said: "This is the ward, not your home, please keep quiet, you don''t rest, other patients have to rest." !--End of chapter content-->

 Chapter 1327： Marry Xiaoxiao (3)

    I was trained by a little nurse, and Mother Zhong couldn¡¯t accept it. Her spearhead was transferred from the two little girls on the next bed to the nurse, staring at the nurse and said: "I said you are here Why is your little nurse so rude?"


    Then she shouted at the door, "Call your leader."


    Before she finished her words, there was a low, powerful man''s voice outside the door, "This lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    With the sound, a tall figure appeared.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    The little nurse saw Xiang Yiqing coming, and she was not wearing the white coat of the hospital, and greeted him in surprise.


    Zhong''s mother looked Xiang Yiqing up and down with her eyes, and asked proudly, "Who are you in the hospital?"


    Xiang Yiqing said lightly: "I am Xiang Yiqing, my last name is Xiang."


    Fengming Hospital''s surname item is probably unknown to everyone in Haishi. After Xiang Yiqing reported his name, he also specially emphasized his surname item.


    Zhong''s mother was also a messenger in the business field, not stupid, and immediately understood Xiang Yiqing''s relationship with the hospital.


    She pointed to the little nurse who had just yelled at her and said, "You are called a noble hospital here. The fees are so high. Is this the attitude of the staff towards patients?"


    Thinking of being scolded by the little nurse just now, she was a little excited.


    Anyway, she was considered a rich wife, and she had a little status in society, and she was taught a lesson by a nurse.


    Xiang Yi heard the words lightly and did not blame the little nurse. He smiled and said to Mrs. Zhong: "Madam, if you respect others, others will respect you."


    Instead, she indirectly accused Zhong''s mother of disrespecting others, so that others would not respect her.


    Mother Zhong naturally heard what she meant, and her face became more ugly, "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is simple." Xiang Yiqing straightened his waist and looked down at Mother Zhong with a cold expression.


    It feels aloof and disdainful.


    Zhong Mu was anxious, looking at the place where Xiang Yiqing''s mouth was broken, and the light pink hickey on his chin, said sarcastically: "Your hospital is not a serious hospital at the first glance. Doctors and nurses are just as ruthless."


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her, turned to the little nurse on the side, and said in a commanding tone: "This bed must be vacated before ten o''clock in the morning."


    He is seldom cold-faced. He is very patient with the doctors, nurses, and cleaners in the hospital. He is gentleman and demeanor.


    The little nurse was frightened by the occasional cold.


    Nodded hurriedly, "I see."


    The hospital bed must be vacated before ten o''clock, which is clearly driving people...


    Both Zhong Mu and Zhong Qingyang were anxious, "Is your hospital driving people out?"


    There are so many hospitals, where you can''t see a doctor if you have money, it''s not a terminal illness.


    The point is that they can''t stand such humiliation.


    "Call the police to complain to them."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing''s expression indifferent, Zhong mother took out her mobile phone and called the police excitedly.


    Zhong Qingyang hurriedly stopped her, "First call my new uncle. I want to see how good their Fengming Hospital is. I''m the prospective son-in-law of Hai Rui Group."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiang Yiqing with a threatening look.


    The son-in-law of Hai Rui Group?


    Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help feeling funny, and now he finally understood why his Xiaoer hated and looked down on this guy so much.


    Really, too LOW.


    It was so funny, he almost laughed, the wound on the corner of his mouth was affected by the extent of his laugh, and he bleeds.

 Chapter 1328： Marry Xiaoxiao (4)

    The little nurse on the side saw it and said nervously: "Doctor Xiang, you... your mouth is bleeding, are you getting angry?"


    This is also out of instinctive concern, the little nurse waited to bite her tongue and kill herself after asking.


    The prince has hickeys on his chin and on his neck. How could there be fire in his body.


    Xiang Yi chuckled and replied: "It was bitten by a puppy."


    When he said that he deliberately turned his face, Zhong Qingyang, who was still in anger, stared, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch of pride.


    He stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the thumb of his thumb, looked at the blood on his thumb, his eyes were petting, "The puppy''s teeth are sharp."


    Then he raised his foot and walked outside the door.


    With both hands in the pockets of the straight trousers, the lazy pace is indescribable and elegant.


    On the back of the neck, the two hickeys are clearly like two tattoos.


    There is a finishing touch to his fair skin.


    Seeing Zhong Qingyang, Zhong''s mother left like this, and hurled anxiously, "Can a hospital like this, a doctor like this, be able to cure the patient? It''s just a waste of money. The managers are not as good as animals."


    Zhong Qingyang dialed Xin Hailong''s number, frowned and said to his mother: "Mom, don''t make a noise, your headache hurts. I''ll call and wait for my new uncle and Xiaoxiao to come over."


    Mother Zhong nodded, "Okay, you call and ask your father-in-law and Xiaoxiao to come over and give them some color."


    Let Xiaoxiao come over?


    Xiang Yiqing walked out of the ward and stopped when he heard Zhong Qingyang''s conversation with his mother.


    He fetched his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a familiar number. After listening to the vulgar ringtone several times, Xin Xiaoxiao''s lazy voice came from the receiver, "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a while, do you miss someone? Didn''t I give you enough in the morning?"


    This is clearly something that should be said from a man''s mouth...


    Xiang Yi gritted his teeth lightly, "I will see you in a while, and see if your mouth is happy."


    This was a lot of work, and he forgot how she begged him for mercy, how she promised him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was also afraid of Xiang Yiqing¡¯s threats, "Don¡¯t tell me, my good brother, what do you do, I¡¯m so sleepy, I don¡¯t have any strength, and I feel that your children and grandchildren are in my stomach. Inside, it¡¯s hot, will I get pregnant?"


    It''s just a change of tone, the rogue nature has not been put away.


    The children and grandchildren are in her belly, and they are still hot...Xin Xiaoxiao, can you make it more dirty?


    He must have heard... he must have a reaction.


    Xiang Yi swallowed lightly and vomited, shielding Xin Xiaoxiao''s previous words, and said solemnly to her: "I was fascinated by you last night~ medicine. I will buy you a pill tonight. There will be no next time."


    "There will be no next time? What do you mean? Do you regret sleeping with me?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    Xiang Yiqing heard that she was really nervous and worried. He frowned, "Xin Xiaoxiao, can you think of something positive?"


    As he said, his tone softened again, "Sleep at home, don''t go anywhere. If you let me see you in the hospital, you will die."


    "Yo yo yo, are you afraid that I will see Zhong Qingyang when I go to the hospital?"


    Smart as Xin Xiaoxiao, he guessed Xiang Yiqing''s mind at once, and when the scar was healed, forgot to hurt him, and started to tease him: "You admit it, I won''t go, my dad calls someone to tie me and I won''t go. "


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t want to delay her sleep, so he generously nodded and admitted, "Yes."

 Chapter 1329： Its messed up, all messed up (1)

    Xin Xiaoxiao wailed, "Okay, don''t worry, baby, I won''t go, my love is only for you."


    Xiang Yiqing is speechless, can''t she not speak like this, can''t she speak well?


    The corners of his mouth twitched silently, and he said softly, "Go to sleep."


    Before Xin Xiaoxiao could speak again, he hung up the phone.


    Otherwise, I must say a bunch of useless words again.


    ...


    I was tossed last night and didn''t sleep much. From the inpatient department to the outpatient department, Xiang Yiqing couldn''t remember how many yawns he yawned.


    Now I just want to find a bed to have a good rest.


    But I had to go to work in the morning, and sure enough...beautiful misunderstanding.


    Pushing the door open, the cleaning has come to clean up the consulting room in the morning. He walked straight to the hanger, took off her white coat, and put it on.


    Then return to the desk, pick up the glasses and put them on.


    "The item is easy to light."


    Suddenly a familiar and gentle voice called him from the door, and he froze for a while, raised his head and looked over.


    Qiu Yang smiled and walked into the consulting room, "I''ll come back to get my things."


    She pointed to Xiang Yiqing''s opposite, her original desk.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, and then asked concerned: "Is it more tired in the emergency department than here."


    "No." Qiu Yang shook his head slightly and replied faintly: "It''s all the same."


    She walked to her previous desk, opened the drawer, and took the contents out.


    They are all small bits and pieces. Many of them were given to her by some children and patients who liked her in this office for more than three months.


    She kept everything, even if she took it out at this time, she was gentle and kind.


    Really, she and Xin Xiaoxiao have completely opposite personalities, a high-profile and careless person, who struggles to cook noodles.


    A low-key, careful, considerate home.


    At that time, being with Qiu Yang was comfortable and harmonious.


    Now I love the frizzy Xin Xiaoxiao.


    It really feels...


    After Qiu Yang finished packing his things, he found a small paper box to hold it in his hands, and looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "I have almost finished packing my things. If you pull something down, you keep it for me."


    "Okay." Xiang Yi nodded lightly. He watched Qiu Yang''s footsteps leave, and he opened his mouth again, "Qiu Yang..."


    Qiu Yang stopped his steps and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    He smiled and said: "I''m basically in the hospital every day. You can come to me if you have anything to do. If I am away, you can also call me."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yang''s eyes flickered brightly, and his eye sockets were slightly red.


    She nodded lightly, and said in a joking tone: "Okay, I''m counting on taking advantage of this old classmate''s relationship to get a promotion."


    She laughed a little unnaturally, and when she finished speaking, she immediately looked away from Xiang Yiqing''s face, "I''m leaving now."


    He faintly said hello, turned around again, and continued to walk outside the door.


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly came in at the door, a white short suit, white wide-leg pants, and a black Prada bag on his arm.


    There is nobleness and elegance all over the body.


    "mom?"


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Lu Shujun, Xiang Yiqing and Qiu Yang, they opened their mouths almost at the same time, shouting together.


    Lu Shujun glanced from her son''s face, and a touch of surprise and joy flashed in her eyes. She suppressed the excitement, looked at Qiu Yang, smiled and nodded at her, "Qiu Yang."

 Chapter 1330： Its messed up, all messed up (2)

    "Auntie." Qiu Yang nodded slightly at Lu Shujun again.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Shujun scanned the cardboard box in Qiu Yang''s hand and asked her.


    Qiu Yang smiled and replied: "I have been transferred to the emergency room now. Come back to get my things."


    Hearing this, Lv Shujun was a little surprised, "Why did you go to the emergency room? Are you in the same office with Xiang Yiqing and Xiang Yiqing bullied you."


    Whenever she mentions item Yiqing to Xin Xiaoxiao, she directly uses the term ¡®lightly¡¯, and every time she mentions it to Qiu Yang, she always uses the name and last name.


    Always very rusty.


    Qiu Yang shook his head, "No, Doctor Xiang is a well-known gentleman in the hospital."


    Lu Shujun asked with concern again: "Then you have to work harder in the emergency department than here."


    Qiu Yang said: "No, I was in the emergency room when I was abroad."


    After a few words of concern, Lu Shujun nodded, "Then, if you have anything to do, just ask Dean Xiang."


    "Thank you."


    Qiu Yang just listened to it as a polite remark, and thanked Lu Shujun again. She nodded to Lu Shujun again: "Auntie, you can talk to Doctor Xiang. I have some work to do when I go back."


    "Ok."


    Watching Qiu Yang out of the consulting room, after a while, Lu Shujun turned his head to look at Xiang Yiqing, staring at the broken corner of his mouth for a while, and then looked at the hickeys of various depths on his neck.


    She frowned, "I just asked you to love it boldly, I didn''t let you do it directly."


    It sounds like a rebuke, but what is the excitement in the tone?


    Xiang Yiqing was a little embarrassed. He ignored his mother''s words and asked, "Is there anything wrong with you coming to the hospital early in the morning?"


    "Let me ask if your confession went well yesterday."


    As Lu Shujun said, she glanced at the hickey on Xiang Yiqing''s neck again, "No need to ask now, it must be going well."


    Faced with her mother''s ridicule, Xiang Yiqing didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so he simply ignored her, pulled out the chair, bent over and sat down.


    Lu Shujun walked to him and asked, "Where is she now?"


    Xiang Yiqing deliberately pretended to be stupid, "Who?"


    Lu Shujun took it for granted, "Xiaoxiao."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned in confusion, "Why Xiaoxiao?"


    And she was very sure, as if she had known it a long time ago.


    "Hehe." Lu Shujun sneered, "Apart from her, there is another girl who is so good, look... Look here, and here."


    She stretched out her hand, pointed at every hickey on Xiang Yiqing''s neck, and smiled irritably, "I''m afraid that only she can do it."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    It turned out...their family members already knew that little girl so well.


    Anyway, he didn''t intend to hide anyone, so he simply admitted, "She is sleeping at home."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Shujun raised her eyebrows, "Tired of tossing?"


    Xiang Yiqing''s awkward gaze was nowhere to rest, Jun''s face flushed, he frowned, and yelled to his mother impatiently: "Mom, can you go to Dean Xiang, I have to go to work, you go out quickly."


    As he said, he got up and pushed his mother out of the door.


    Lu Shujun said in a bad mood: "You still work like this. You are not afraid of making people laugh. Now some people report that you don''t have a doctor, and they all report to our hospital."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t care, "It won''t affect me to see the patient."


    He returned to his seat and sat down.


    Lu Shujun also followed back, "Give me the address of Xiaoxiao''s house, and I will let Auntie cook some soup and send it over."

 Chapter 1331： Its messed up, all messed up (3)

    "Don''t worry about it." Xiang Yi lightly put his elbow on the table, rubbing his temples and eyebrows with his thumb.


    My head hurts at first, but her troubles make my head hurt even more.


    How old he is, do they need to worry about a relationship?


    That''s enough.


    At this moment, suddenly a young nurse rushed in from outside the door and said to Xiang Yi in a hurry, "Doctor Xiang, someone went to the dean''s office to make trouble."


    "Who is so presumptuous?"


    Before Lu Shujun''s words came to an end, he had already walked outside the door.


    Her posture seemed to say: I want to see who is so bold and dare to go to their old office to make trouble.


    Xiang Yiqing also quickly followed.


    ...


    "That''s how your hospital treats patients and their families?"


    Xin Hailong led Zhong Qingyang and Zhong Mu, and a group of people rushed into the dean''s office.


    Dean Xiang just went to work. Facing the sudden group of people and censures, he looked dumbfounded and looked at Xin Hailong and asked, "Mr., can you tell me something specifically?"


    "My son-in-law is here to see a doctor." Xin Hailong pointed to Zhong Qingyang who was sitting in the wheelchair, and stared at Dean Xiang angrily: "You obviously have a VIP ward, so you don''t want to arrange it. You clearly agreed to stay in the ten-day hospital. Now we are suddenly discharged from the hospital, and we have to vacate our beds before ten o''clock. Is this how your hospital treats patients?"


    Are there VIP wards not to give? Still rushing the patient out of the hospital?


    Dean Xiang frowned, looked at the medical staff who followed Xin Hailong and the others, and asked, "Whose arrangement is this?"


    A little nurse stammered back: "Yes... it''s Doctor Xiang."


    Hearing this, Xin Hailong said coldly: "The surname is Xiang, that''s your family. Did my son-in-law pay no money for medical treatment or something? Your hospital is so stubborn.


    He was furious, "Today we must arrange a VIP ward for us. Isn''t your hospital just black money? I have money."


    As he said, he winked at the secretary beside him. The secretary took out a few thick stacks of RMB from the black briefcase and put them on the dean''s desk.


    The nurses and doctors present had their jaws dropped in shock.


    Is this taking money to humiliate their dean?


    Does their dean look like someone short of money?


    Looking at the stacks of money, before Dean Xiang showed his attitude, a cold drink suddenly came from outside the door, "Where is the nouveau riche, so wealthy."


    Everyone looked at the door, Lu Shujun stepped in high heels and entered the door aggressively.


    She glared at everyone, her aura burst out.


    "Shujun."


    Knowing his wife''s temper, Dean Xiang hurriedly greeted her and took the hand of the rate data.


    I''m afraid she will make trouble.


    However, Lu Shujun ignored him, threw his hand away, walked in front of Xin Hailong, looked at him with contempt in his eyes, and then coldly mocked: "Look at your big five and three rough, it''s gone shit. Did you win the lottery ticket, or accidentally dig into a gold mine?"


    Anyway, it is the kind of nouveau riche without quality.


    Xin Hailong frowned and looked at Lu Shujun, and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you again?"


    "I''m the wife of Fengming Hospital." Lu Shujun raised her chin proudly, as if she was superior.


    As she said she turned around, grabbed the money that Secretary Xin Hailong had placed on Dean Xiang¡¯s desk just now, and slammed Xin Hailong¡¯s chest fiercely, "Take your stinky money, get out, our hospital just won¡¯t wait to see you. Son-in-law, the patient whom my son can''t understand, just won''t accept it."

 Chapter 1332： Its messed up, all messed up (4)

    The seal on the money was broken, and brand-new banknotes were scattered everywhere.


    "You..." Xin Hai''s face turned green, pointing to Lu Shujun, lips trembling.


    It''s over...


    Xiang Yiqing was a step slower just now. He didn''t catch up with the elevator like Lu Shujun, climbed the stairs upstairs, and reached the door of the dean''s office and heard the conversation between his mother and Xin Hailong.


    There was only one thought in his mind... it was over.


    Seeing Xin Hailong being so angry that he couldn''t speak, Lu Shujun was full of accomplishment, and opened his mouth to say something. Xiang Yiqing dashed to the door and watched Lu Shujun nervously and shouted: "Mom... Mom..."


    He stopped his mother''s voice, went to her, stood in front of her, faced Xin Hailong, smiled and nodded at him, "Uncle."


    uncle?


    Lu Shujun was stunned, then looked at Xiang Yiqing in a puzzled way, "Gentlely, do you know this upstart?"


    In his tone, he was full of irony to Xin Hailong.


    Xiang Yiqing was so upset that he turned his head, leaned to his mother''s ear, and reminded her in a low voice, "He is Xiaoxiao''s father."


    "What?" Lu Shujun stared at Xin Hailong.


    Xiaoxiao''s father?


    She and Dean Xiang''s future in-laws?


    Are they gently future father-in-law?


    Lu Shujun thought, a little unacceptable.


    Xin Hailong stared at Xiang Yiqing''s face and recognized him, "Aren''t you the doctor friend of our Xiaoxiao."


    "It''s me." Xiang Yiqing smiled and nodded to Xin Hailong, "I am Xiang Yiqing."


    At this time, Zhong Qingyang suddenly said, "Uncle, it is him who sent me out of the hospital, and there is a VIP ward that will not let me live."


    He pointed to Xiang Yiqing and bitterly complained to Xin Hailong.


    Xin Hailong''s expression on Xiang Yiqing''s face became cold again when he heard this, "Since you are Xiaoxiao''s friend, you should give Xiaoxiao a favor. How can you treat her fiance like this."


    "He is Xiaoxiao''s fiance?"


    Lu Shujun pointed to Zhong Qingyang and asked Xiang Yiqing for confirmation, "Why does Xiaoxiao still have a fiance?"


    She was confused.


    Can you ask this question again?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Mom, stop talking."


    Just torn up with Lu Shujun, Xin Hailong now has an opinion on Lu Shujun. As soon as she spoke, he turned his face immediately, "I don''t care if you are Xiaoxiao''s friend or not, today we must have a VIP ward."


    As he said, he pointed the finger at Dean Xiang again, "I can''t bear to see people like you who look down on people."


    Dr. Lu is a well-known guardian. He bullied their dean Xiang, even the future in-laws would not work. She stepped forward and yelled at Xin Hailong, "Why do I say you are so unreasonable? The doctors have announced that he can be discharged from the hospital. Why do you still have to stay in the hospital?"


    It''s messed up, it''s really messed up.


    Xiang Yiqing had a big head, and if he knew it, he was not so anxious to rush Zhong Qingyang out of the hospital.


    "Also." Lu Shujun''s gaze suddenly turned towards Xiang Yiqing, "Isn''t Xiaoxiao with you? Where did this fiance come from?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    It''s a real loss for her elderly not to act.


    He seemed to say to them that Xiaoxiao was going to get engaged more than once...


    "Fart."


    Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing together, Xin Hailong directly swears, "We Xiaoxiao won''t be with your son, and it is not a good thing to see him."


    His eyes looked at the hickey on Xiang Yiqing''s neck, let alone him.


    Lu Shujun was proud, "Oh, don''t you think my son is not a good thing, these are your daughter''s masterpieces."

 Chapter 1333： Xiaoer, your husbands child (1)

    She pointed to the broken corner of Xiang Yiqing''s mouth, triumphantly.


    It''s really crazy, it''s enough to have a mother who is not too troublesome! ! !


    Xiang Yiqing turned his head, frowned and looked at Lu Shujun in annoyance, "Mom, can you say a few words less?"


    Lu Shujun did not shy away at all, and continued to sneer Xin Hailong fiercely, "Your mother I am the least used to seeing such upstarts."


    She even dared to come over and take the money to humiliate her dean Xiang, and didn''t show him anything hard. In the future, her son married his daughter and was not bullied to death by him.


    "Bah." Xin Hailong was also anxiously scolded by Lu Shujun, and counterattacked: "You are the nouveau riche. Our Hai Rui Group has been established for almost 60 years, and it is earlier than your hospital."


    In their province, how many companies can compare their financial resources with Hai Rui Group?


    In the hotel industry, their Hai Rui also belongs to the leading enterprise.


    Lu Shujun sneered, "Except for collecting huge profits, have you made any contribution to society?"


    Hearing this, Xin Hailong ridiculed: "Don''t talk about yourself as noble and kind. You don''t know how much your hospital charges are more expensive than other hospitals. You are not cheating."


    "Yes." Lv Shujun nodded, "We will pit you upstarts."


    Xiang Yi held his forehead lightly, his head was about to explode.


    What should I do now?


    He turned his head to look at his father who was standing behind his mother, with a calm appearance that didn''t matter to him, he was going to be drunk.


    Can''t he see that his wife is arguing with his future in-laws?


    Xin Hai Longqi''s face was blue, and his breathing was a little bit blocked. Xiang Yiqing hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him, "Uncle, you first calm down."


    He and Xiaoxiao had only been together for a few hours before making such a thing.


    "Who is your uncle?" Xin Hailong stretched out his hand to push Xiang Yiqing hard.


    Xiang Yiqing was unprepared and he staggered for several steps when pushed by him, Lu Shujun rushed over to support him.


    "Gently, you don''t need to be polite to this kind of person, Xiaoxiao is Xiaoxiao, one size goes to one size."


    For Xin Xiaoxiao, she is confident.


    Xin Hailong sneered, "Oh, I still want to be with my daughter. My daughter won''t have any relationship with your family."


    The tone is very firm, giving the impression that there is no room for negotiation.


    Lu Shujun was calm, "That''s really sorry, your daughter is already related to my son."


    As she said, she pointed her finger at the hickey on Xiang Yiqing''s neck and looked at Xin Hailong proudly: "I told you just now, these are your daughter''s masterpieces, and you will soon be holding your grandson."


    Now what makes Xin Hailong upset, she just said.


    "But I won''t let my grandson recognize you as an outburst, after all, those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black."


    It is black to scold Xin Hailong directly, and children cannot approach him.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    "You dream." Xin Hailong trembled all over.


    It seems that he is about to suffer from a heart attack. He pointed at Xiang Yiqing, "You stinky boy, we Xiaoxiao are engaged. You shouldn''t corrupt her reputation here."


    As he turned and looked at Zhong Qingyang and Zhong Mu, for fear that they would believe Lu Shujun''s words, he assured them: "Mother-in-law, Qing Yang, this mad woman is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to her slander."


    Mother Zhong''s face was ugly. After all, she was her daughter-in-law who hadn''t gone through the door. Now such a thing came out.

 Chapter 1334： Xiaoer, your husbands child (2)

    She still has so many people in front of her.


    But Zhong Qingyang didn''t care much, nodded and believed, "Uncle, don''t worry, I believe Xiaoxiao''s behavior, she can''t do things that are sorry for herself and me."


    No one noticed the blue veins bulging on the back of the two hands on his legs while he was talking.


    How could he believe the **** Xin Xiaoxiao.


    No wonder he can''t live in a VIP ward, no wonder he has received a ¡®treatment¡¯ that others have not received in the hospital these days.


    These must have something to do with Xiang Yiqing...Xin Xiaoxiao''s adulterer.


    Before getting married, he was put on a green hat. He didn''t get any compensation, and he didn''t give a severe lesson to the adulterer and silver woman. How could Zhong Qingyang swallow this bad breath.


    Therefore, he must marry Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong noticed that Mrs. Zhong was still very concerned. He was afraid that if I continued here, the marriage between Xin Xiaoxiao and Zhong Qingyang would be disturbed by Lu Shujun. He angrily said to Zhong Qingyang: "Qingyang, let¡¯s go. The hospital is so bad. Let¡¯s Transfer to a hospital."


    With that said, he personally pushed Zhong Qingyang''s wheelchair and walked quickly outside the door.


    Lu Shujun looked at Xin Hailong''s angry back and smiled coldly: "You can slow down, after all, you are Xiaoxiao''s relatives. Don''t be angry. We Xiaoxiao will feel uncomfortable."


    So she was mainly worried about Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong stopped and turned to look at Lu Shujun amusedly, "You Xiaoxiao?"


    He seemed to have heard a big joke.


    Lu Shujun nodded affirmatively, "Yes, we Xiaoxiao."


    Xin Hailong ignored her, pointed at Xiang Yiqing, and warned him fiercely: "You kid, if you dare to see my daughter again, I won''t interrupt your dog legs."


    After speaking, he turned and quickened his pace.


    Lu Shujun scolded, "You are a dog, and your whole family is a dog."


    Xin Hailong didn''t return to her this time, and disappeared with him. Xiang Yiqing retracted his gaze, frowned and looked at his mother with reproach, "Mom, his family also includes Xiaoxiao."


    Speaking of Xin Xiaoxiao, the mother and son showed different degrees of spoiling in both eyes.


    Lu Shujun smiled and said, "Is that little girl just like a puppy? It''s amazing."


    The disgust of Xin Hailong did not affect her liking for Xiaoxiao.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "You said you had a quarrel with his father, how do you want me to get along with him in the future, aren''t you looking for problems for me?"


    Lu Shujun didn''t worry about this problem at all, "What are you afraid of, as long as you coax Xiaoxiao well, since the ancients can still fight too young?"


    The meaning is to let Xin Xiaoxiao deal with her father.


    But Xiang Yiqing couldn''t bear it, "Then you just make it difficult for Xiaoxiao."


    Although Xiaoxiao complained countless times about why her father didn''t care about her, why didn''t love her, but he knew that she loved her father very much.


    If the relationship between their family and his father doesn''t get along well, it will be difficult for Xiaoxiao to be caught in the middle.


    "Have you forgotten your mother before marrying in?" Lu Shujun stretched out his hand and poked Xiang Yiqing''s forehead, heartbroken. "I tell you, the waist board must be stiff, the nouveau riche is too powerful. If you want to get married, we must win the first battle."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    So is this a family relationship or a battle?


    ...


    The sound of Xin Xiaoxiao''s sleeping, the door bell rang like a reminder.

 Chapter 1335： Xiaoer, your husbands child (3)

    She tossed and turned, not wanting to open the door, but the person who rang the doorbell clearly didn''t wait for her to open the door.


    It was useless for her to cover her head with a quilt.


    "Who is so annoying."


    There was really no way, Xin Xiaoxiao sat up holding the quilt, scratching his head with one hand, irritated.


    The door bell continued, and each sound was faster than one sound.


    No matter who was ringing the doorbell today, if it wasn''t for something urgent, she would definitely make him look good.


    Xin Xiaoxiao got out of bed, got up, gritted his teeth and walked out the door.


    ¡®Ding dong ding dong ding dong...¡¯


    The loud doorbell made her head explode, and she shouted loudly, "Come on, don''t press it anymore, I''m going to die."


    Angrily walked to the door and opened the door.


    The familiar fat figure stood at the door. The moment the door opened, Xin Xiaoxiao felt a rush of anger, and she frowned, "You old man, it¡¯s okay."


    Who provokes his old man? Look at the one who angered him, his face turned green.


    "Go to your mother early in the morning." Xin Hailong opened his mouth and exploded.


    After cursing, he raised his foot to enter the door, and when he walked past Xin Xiaoxiao, Xin Xiaoxiao clearly felt a biting cold wind.


    She shivered involuntarily.


    What''s wrong?


    She stared at her father''s angry back for a few seconds, and then she closed the door before she said, "My mother is gone, where are you going to find her?"


    She didn''t ask why he was so angry.


    Because she knew that he would be unable to bear to expose the next sentence.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, Xin Hailong suddenly turned angrily and stared at her, and asked sternly, "Xin Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and the doctor named Xiang?"


    Father already knows about her relationship with Brother Xiang?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was surprised, and then answered calmly, "The relationship between men and women can sleep together, and the relationship between marriage and childbirth in the future."


    But after he learned about her relationship with Xiang Yiqing, he shouldn''t have reacted like this.


    Didn''t he just want her to find a boyfriend sooner, get married sooner, get tempered earlier, and don''t embarrass him outside.


    Now that she has found someone she likes and is willing to marry, why is he so angry?


    It''s definitely not just because their family is going to ruin the Zhong family''s mix, the Xiang Zhong family, which one has the heavier weight, does not need to weigh, do not need to investigate, it is clear at a glance.


    And he is a great interest, for Hai Rui can let her go to the marriage, he is not afraid of offending the district Zhong family.


    So... something else must have happened.


    Xin Xiaoxiao carefully and methodically analyzed the reason why his father was so angry, Xin Hailong directly gave her an order, "Now I have broken him immediately, Qingyang has been discharged from the hospital, next Monday, you two will be engaged."


    "I don''t." Xin Xiaoxiao refused, tilting her chin up, with a firm attitude, "I want to divorce, I don''t want to be with Zhong Qingyang, I am already Xiang Yiqing."


    Now her favorite brother Xiang also likes her, and she is with her favorite brother Xiang.


    Such a lucky thing landed on her Xin Xiaoxiao, saying that she would not be separated from him if the sky broke.


    Xin Hailong raised his hand to beat her angrily by her attitude, Xin Xiaoxiao instinctively shrank her neck, looking very scared.


    After Xin Hailong raised his hand, he held it back, and after forbearing, he pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao again.

 Chapter 1336： Xiaoer, your husbands child (4)

    threatened her, "Xin Xiaoxiao, don''t force Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has some means to deal with you."


    Just half to death by Lu Shujun in the hospital, his combat effectiveness was already weak.


    It looked as if he was going to be **** off.


    Faced with the threat from his father, Xin Xiaoxiao did not show any weakness, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t force me either. Although you have a son now, I¡¯m nothing to you, but you don¡¯t want to be accused of killing a daughter. Let the world scold you forever."


    "Little beast." Xin Hailong scolded, his hands raised again.


    Now Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t shrink her neck or hide, instead she leaned forward to beat him with her head upright, "You beat, you beat you beat you..."


    Xin Hailong''s hands endured the pain, but he knew that his heart hurts even more after the fight.


    After struggling for a long time, he put his fist down again.


    It could be seen that he was tolerating her, Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and his tone became a little softer, not so horizontal.


    She pouted and looked at Xin Hailong, and asked, "I was born to you, I am a little beast, what are you?"


    Xin Hailong almost vomited blood.


    Xin Xiaoxiao still whispered, "Really, I can''t think about it, I like to scold myself."


    "I don''t allow you to be with that doctor. Her mother is so violent. You must have a hard time marrying to their house, and that kid should look much older than you."


    Xin Hailong is now 100 dissatisfied with Xiang Yiqing.


    Especially when he thinks of Lu Shujun, he is even more opposed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Have you met my mother-in-law?"


    And there must be something unpleasant between them.


    Probably... This is why he is so opposed, so angrily to come to her.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, aren''t you ashamed, you''re just a mother-in-law if you haven''t done anything with others." Xin Hailong looked at Xin Xiaoxiao disgustingly and reprimanded her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "I''ve already slept with him. I have cooked rice and cooked rice. How good is it?"


    Don''t know what shyness is.


    Xin Hailong was anxious and didn''t know how to express it anymore, "How did I give birth to you, a cheeky little beast."


    "I don''t know." Xin Xiaoxiao curled his lips, didn''t care about the angry look at all, and continued to use words to stimulate him, "Do you regret not shooting me back then..."


    Knowing that what she was about to say must be unbearable, Xin Hailong hurriedly broke her, "Shut up!"


    He clenched his fists with both hands and thumped his legs, shaking violently.


    I really want to slap this little beast twice.


    "Do you know." Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly got serious and looked at Xin Hailong and said: "It was Brother Xiang who helped you ask Lu Youtian to file a lawsuit, otherwise you are now in jail, and your little wife has already been involved in you. The property goes to raise Xiaobaiface."


    After speaking, she rolled her eyes at Xin Hailong.


    Contempt him with his eyes and don''t know how to report.


    When Xin Hailong heard this, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he still didn''t know about this matter.


    However, he did not change his impression of Xiang Yiqing because of this change, and his opposition to Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing being together.


    "He invited Lu Youtian for me, should I use my daughter to repay my gratitude?"


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, "I have a way to repay him."


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes again, "But he doesn''t lack money and nothing. As long as people are human, do you want you to agree with you?"


    Saying that she would not look at Xin Hailong''s chameleon-like face, she stared at his fat figure and looked at him, "You are like this, even if my brother Xiang is gay, I still look down on you."

 Chapter 1337： Xiaoer, your husbands child (5)

    "You...you...you little beast, you want to **** me off." Xin Hailong felt that his legs were about to be unsteady, and he pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao, angry The language is incoherent.


    Upon seeing this, Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and did not move at all, "You are my dad, of course I don¡¯t want to **** you off, but you must prevent me from being together with Brother Xiang. I can only **** you off without being legally responsible. Way to get rid of you."


    Xin Hailong: "..."


    "So you might as well accept me and him generously."


    Xin Xiaoxiao changed her routine again and became sensational, "Look at it, what a wonderful thing, if your daughter married your benefactor, others will praise you as Xin Hailong knows you, and in the future, your children and grandchildren will be full of you. , How happy."


    However... there is no use for birds.


    Xin Hailong did not waver at all, and insisted on opposing, "Die your heart, I will never let you be with that kid. You must be engaged to Qingyang next Monday."


    As he said, he waved away.


    He felt that if he stayed here again, he would definitely be **** off by his own daughter.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t..." Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xin Hailong''s leaving figure, stomped and shook her head, and the voice of rejection was louder than ever.


    But Xin Hailong ignored her, walked to the door, opened the door and went out.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the door closed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered his shoulders, pouted, frowned, and died of sadness.


    I thought my father would not object, and would say a few words to her at most, but who knows what kind of beam he and her future mother-in-law will have.


    It''s really hard.


    Annoyed, Xin Xiaoxiao went back to the room. The phone happened to be ringing. She walked over and glanced at the caller ID. Xiang Yiqing.


    She was about to call him.


    Picking up the phone, putting the answer to her ear, before Xiang Yiqing spoke, she immediately asked: "My dad and your mom met, you know?"


    "I know." Xiang Yiqing sighed, "Hey, I''m just about to tell you about this."


    "Are you there?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked in a sure tone.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Well, I''m here."


    Like Xin Xiaoxiao, he frowned.


    "What happened to them? Why is our old Xin angry like that?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    Xiang Yi lightly worried for a while, a little annoying, he changed the subject: "What are you doing now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied, "Lao Xin has just been sent away, and I am going to eat something."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yiqing looked at his watch, and then said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "You take a taxi to the hospital."


    Xin Xiaoxiao agreed without hesitation, "Okay, I''ll drive there."


    Xiang Yiqing said: "If you drive, you can''t take my car back at night."


    "It''s still as thoughtful as you think, then I will go to find you now, you first go to the pickled fish on the opposite side and give me something delicious, I will eat it when I go."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s naughty voice made Xiang Yiqing feel a lot more relaxed.


    The corners of his mouth gradually filled with a shallow pampering, "I see."


    "muah¡­¡­"


    I gave Xiang Yiqing a humbug, and Xin Xiaoxiao hung up.


    muah?


    Xiang Yi was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head funny.


    How many roles do you have to play when you fall in love with a young girl?


    It was the pickled cabbage fish. Xiang Yiqing ordered the box they often booked. Xin Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Xiang Yiqing at a glance. She hurriedly walked up to him and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: "Tell me. , What happened to my mother-in-law and my dad today?"

 Chapter 1338： Xiaoer, your husbands child (6)

    "Mother-in-law?" Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao amusedly.


    This seems to be the first time she yelled this way, but she seemed to be used to it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smirked, "Hehe, I called in advance, don''t you like it?"


    Her cheeks are a little red.


    She was still shy, Xiang Yiqing found it strange, and didn''t deliberately tease her, he spoiled her back, "You like it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao held Xiang Yiqing''s arm again, and continued to ask about Xin Hailong and Ms. Lu Shujun, "Just tell me, how did they meet? What happened?"


    Xiang Yiqing talked about the ins and outs of the matter and told Xin Xiaoxiao again.


    "It turns out that Zhong Qingyang is the culprit, and that guy is really a scourge."


    Xin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and pushed all the responsibility onto Zhong Qingyang.


    There is no meaning to a little strange item Yiqing.


    But the most important thing now is not who is responsible, but how to resolve the conflict between the future mother-in-law and her father. She stretched out her hand to hold Xiang Yiqing''s arm and looked sad, "But brother Xiang, my father and your mother Liangzi The knot seems to be quite big, what should I do?"


    Xiang Yi patted the back of her hand to comfort her, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to resolve it."


    "Our old Xin is really speechless, why would you like Zhong Qingyang?" Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and complained about Xin Hailong.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at her coldly, "Why did you agree?"


    There was a subtle sourness in the tone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted aggrievedly, "Aren''t you afraid that you don''t like me? I think you can''t be with the person you like anyway, and who you are with is different."


    I can¡¯t be with the person I like, so it¡¯s the same with anyone...


    Is that right?


    It turned out to be like this.


    He has tried so many times, and almost everyone he has been in contact with, he has been thinking about getting married. In the process of getting along with them, it seems that they are all the same.


    The same light, let it be.


    There is no such thing as passion, and no moment of impulse.


    It''s not like being with Xiaoxiao, sometimes half to death by her, amused by her, and stupid death by her.


    Helpless to her, but can''t stop.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s smart eyes in a daze.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao was seen by him, her heart was a little itchy, and she couldn''t help approaching him to play a hooligan, "You stare at me, I want to kiss you."


    She spoke, interrupting Xiang Yiqing''s thoughts, and Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes, staring at the little face she was approaching.


    Thinking about whether to kiss her on the forehead, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed his finger at the broken corner of his mouth and jokingly said: "Your mouth is broken. Did I bite it?"


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows without Biao Ting, "What do you think?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao bared her teeth and smiled very thiefly, "One side is broken, the other side is not broken, it looks awkward, so let me make the two sides symmetrical."


    As she said that, she stretched out her hands and put her arms around Xiang Yiqing''s neck, and the jelly-like lips pressed against Xiang Yiqing''s lips.


    "Hmm..." Xiang Yiqing didn''t react yet, staring blankly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao embraced him with enthusiasm, holding his arms tighter and tighter.


    The tongue leaned into his mouth flexibly, lingering and stimulating him.


    Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to fall in love with a young girl. It was really shocking and pleasantly surprised all the time.


    Wouldn''t she be a little restful after dinner?

 Chapter 1339： Xiaoer, your husbands child (7)

    "Yo, what are you two doing?"


    A familiar woman''s voice suddenly heard outside the door, Xiang Yi lightly stunned, and instinctively pushed Xin Xiaoxiao with both hands.


    Xin Xiaoxiao might as well, fell from Xiang Yiqing''s body and fell to the ground.


    His head hit the chair next to him, and the sound of ¡®boom¡¯ made it hurt.


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly reached out and pulled her, "Xiaoxiao."


    "Why are you pushing me?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked Xiang Yiqing angrily, shook off his hand, got up by herself, and sat on the chair.


    He clutched the place where he hit, frowning in pain.


    "I..." Xiang Yiqing opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain.


    Isn''t he nervous and embarrassed?


    At this moment, the two people standing at the door watching the good show, hand in hand walked into the box, and walked towards Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing.


    "You don''t need to be so excited when you see us here." Ji Chicheng looked at Xiang Yiqing blankly.


    Ji Anning on the side was about to laugh.


    When Xiang Yiqing heard her voice just now, the reaction at that time was really enough for her to laugh for a year.


    As if stealing ~ love was discovered, he quickly pushed Xin Xiaoxiao away.


    "You will really pick the time to show up." Xiang Yi lightly turned his head, looked at the two culprits, Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng reproachfully, before continuing to look at Xin Xiaoxiao worriedly, "Let me see."


    He saw her head hit the corner of the wooden chair just now, and the ¡®boom¡¯ was definitely not light.


    He stretched out his hand to the spot where Xin Xiaoxiao was smashed, but before he even touched a strand of Xin Xiaoxiao''s hair, Xin Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away, "Hate, I don''t want to care about you."


    Glancing at Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao put down her hands covering her head, leaned her hands on the table, pouting her mouth, and looked out the window with anger.


    It really hurts, and her eyes are red.


    Xiang Yiqing leaned in distressedly, "I was not careful."


    The reason for this is really bad enough, and the push was so hard, it was accidentally said.


    Xin Xiaoxiao still ignored him, and ignored him.


    "Let''s go next door."


    Seeing the awkwardness of the two of them seemed to be endless, Ji Chicheng lacked patience, holding Ji Anning''s hand to change boxes.


    Xiang Yiqing then asked them, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Anning stopped and looked at Xiang Yiqing and replied: "Let¡¯s eat fish. The store manager said you and Xiaoxiao are here. Tell me you are in this private room. My uncle and I plan to come and eat with you. ."


    As she said, she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao who was angry, and smiled again, "It doesn''t matter, if it''s not convenient for you, let''s go to the next room."


    When they entered the door just now, they saw Xin Xiaoxiao taking the initiative to wrap Xiang Yiqing''s body. In an unexpected situation, Xiang Yiqing pushed her away, the most important thing was that she fell to the ground.


    Although she is usually very carefree and open, she is still a girl.


    It''s normal to be awkward at the moment.


    And this awkwardness, probably only Xiang Yiqing can untie it, but Xiang Yiqing is so introverted, she and uncle are here, he must not let go.


    Ji Anning thought, lowered his head and whispered to Ji Chicheng: "Uncle, let''s go."


    Ji Chicheng nodded lightly, just about to lift his foot to continue walking towards the door, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "There is nothing inconvenient, anyway, I have a thick skin, everyone knows."

 Chapter 1340： Xiaoer, your husbands child (8)

    She pouted her mouth, picked up a melon seed from the dried fruit tray presented on the table behind her, nibbling it, and looked out the window.


    She was obviously pissed, and she was talking irritably to Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yiqing blamed himself very much. It was true that he had done too much just now. He moved the chair again, next to Xin Xiaoxiao, "Don''t be angry."


    With a soft coax, he tilted his head back to see where Xin Xiaoxiao was hit.


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her head and glared at Xiang Yiqing in anger, "Unless you kiss them in front of them, otherwise I won''t want to talk to you all day today."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Kiss her in front of them... Oh my god...


    Although it is said that falling in love will be noisy, but they only started to have a little awkwardness on the first day of the talk, will they develop too quickly?


    But... they seem to be developing very quickly.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and then took a glance at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng from the corner of his light, a blush on his cheeks, gradually spreading.


    Very embarrassed, I don''t know what to do.


    This made Ji Anning also very embarrassed. Xin Xiaoxiao asked Xiang Yiqing to kiss her in front of her and Ji Chicheng. They didn''t stay here or leave.


    Hey, I would stop teasing them if I knew it.


    Ji Anning was hesitating, whether to leave or stay, the man beside her suddenly frowned and asked her depressedly, "Ji Anning, why do you never have trouble with me?"


    Such a good welfare, what is it, why does he not?


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The atmosphere... just so stalemate.


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng have both been sitting down for a long time, and the dishes are also served, but Ji Anning is not embarrassed to move his chopsticks in the same way they are.


    Seeing the sauerkraut fish she wanted to eat in front of her, her saliva flowed out.


    After she became pregnant, she became a foodie.


    She looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing, they were still in the same state, Xin Xiaoxiao was very angry, and Xiang Yiqing had been struggling.


    Several times, I felt that I had just given up. Ji Anning was excited, but he always lacked a lot of energy.


    Ji Anning decided to add to the flames.


    She looked at Xiang Yiqing and said in a joking tone: "Doctor Xiang, we have seen it just now anyway, not much."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi thought that too, the reason why Xiaoxiao was angry was not just because his head hurt, but most of it was because she was pushed away and fell by him in front of Ji Chicheng and Ji Anning.


    Feeling shameless, she just needs a step down now, and he is indeed doing something wrong.


    Thinking, he gritted his teeth, leaned over, soft lips, and gently kissed the corner of Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth, then stretched out his hand, petting the spot where her head was hit, and coaxing her: "Don''t be angry. ."


    The other hand stretched out and put a few pieces of fish into Xin Xiaoxiao''s bowl.


    A smart woman knows how to see it and accept it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao is the clever among the cleverness. She immediately smiled, lowered her head and ate the food Xiang Yiqing had picked for her.


    It also gave Xiang Yiqing a face.


    Xiang Yiqing picked up some other dishes for her, she was only responsible for eating.


    The two seemed to have become accustomed to each other, surpassing the couple in love, and gave Ji Anning the feeling of life.


    "You have great energy."


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing, Ji Chicheng ridiculed expressionlessly.


    "Are there no restaurants near your home?" Xiang Yiqing didn''t blush anymore, and raised his head to cast Ji Chicheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1341： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (1)

    Then he took a spoonful of fish and put it in his own bowl, bowed his head and ate slowly.


    On the opposite side, Ji Chicheng''s voice sounded again, "I am going to call the cook here home."


    It was calm and calm, as if the cook here was their home, he called home if he wanted to.


    Xiang Yiqing snorted coldly, "That won''t work."


    Xiaoxiao also likes to eat their sauerkraut fish. The cook invited him home. Isn''t Xiaoxiao going to eat here in the future?


    Ji Chicheng didn''t take him seriously, "Then it depends on whether you can **** Laozi."


    Among the three of them, he has always been domineering, Qi Helian smiled, and Xiang Shaoye has always been the best to speak.


    In the face of Ji Chicheng''s provocation, he maintained his usual style, silent...not the same as him.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t.


    Their brother Xiang has a good temper. She can bully, but others cannot.


    "You are idle now, so you have a good chance." Xin Xiaoxiao raised her eyelids and sneered at Ji Chicheng on the opposite side. "Our family is not as idle as you, and we have to save the wounded. No need to rob, Ji Anning likes to eat. , You can invite the cook home."


    She doesn''t care at all, there is no competitive meaning.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    At present, she dare to choke with her brother-in-law, except for Miss Xin, she really has never seen a second person.


    Their Xiaoer is simply amazing! ! !


    Xiang Yiqing angrily praised Xin Xiaoxiao in his heart, reached out and picked up the spoon in the sauerkraut fish plate, took a spoonful of fish and put it into Xiaoxiao''s bowl, and looked at her tenderly and indifferently, "While the cook has not been invited by them yet Go home, you eat more."


    "Okay." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, "Brother Xiang is really kind to me."


    With that, she couldn''t help herself, craned her neck, and kissed Xiang Yiqing on the cheek.


    Ji Chicheng''s face turned dark.


    So... if you come out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Feng Shui takes turns, and now it is his turn to watch others show his affection, and his affection will show no freshness no matter how it is shown.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng''s car drifting away, Xin Xiaoxiao laughed heartily, "It is estimated that he won''t be eating with us in this period of time."


    Look at her happy little look, is it so funny?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Isn''t that your ex-boyfriend?"


    "The old one is better than the new one." Xin Xiaoxiao said, hugging Xiang Yiqing''s arms tightly, stepping on his feet to kiss him.


    Suddenly a familiar voice called her from the front, "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    An angry tone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled with fright, and immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Xin Hailong got off the white car and walked towards them angrily, in a posture of beating people.


    For a moment, Xin Xiaoxiao reacted and quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Xiang Yiqing. He smiled and looked at Xin Hailong who had approached, "Oh, isn''t this my father, why are you here?"


    This old man can really find her, he can find her eating here.


    "Uncle." Xiang Yiqing stepped out from behind Xin Xiaoxiao again, side by side with Xin Xiaoxiao, politely nodded to Xin Hailong.


    "Huh!" Xin Hailong glanced at Xiang Yiqing coldly, and then, without saying anything, reached out and clasped Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrist, dragging her away.


    Xin Xiaoxiao resisted, "Dad what are you doing."


    The other hand stretched out quickly, grabbing Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and refused to leave.

 Chapter 1342： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (2)

    Xiang Yiqing was about to hold her, Xin Hailong suddenly stretched out his other hand, and forcibly pulled Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand from his arm.


    Drag her into the car, "Follow me home."


    Xiang Yiqing felt distressed for Xin Xiaoxiao, strode to follow, and stopped in front of Xin Hailong, "Uncle, what can I say?"


    Xin Hai ignored him at all and reached out to push him, but did not push.


    He was anxious, pointed at him with trembling fingers, and warned: "You kid, let me go far. If I see you again with our family Xiaoxiao, I will definitely break your leg."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao became angry without waiting for Xiang Yiqing''s reaction, "Don''t be violent to my husband."


    She threw Xin Hailong''s hand away, also in a warning tone.


    Husband...


    This status has risen faster than housing prices.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s fierce look at her father, not crying or laughing, but with eyes full of doting.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, you are a girl, why are you so embarrassed." Xin Hailong''s trembling fingers pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao again, and when Xin Xiaoxiao called Xiang Yiqing''husband'', he could not wait to find a place to sew in.


    What a shame.


    How could his Xin Hailong give birth to such a daughter who was...unscrupulous and crooked to the north and south poles.


    Do evil.


    "Chee, you are so old, and you know that looking for the second spring, I will fall in love normally, what''s so embarrassing."


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored his father''s heartache, cast him a roll of eyes, then looked at Xiang Yiqing again, stretched out his hand, bit his lip and lowered his head.


    Become a little girl in seconds.


    Just such a small act tickled Xiang Yiqing''s heart.


    Make his heart firmer.


    He grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand with his backhand, looked at Xin Hailong, and vowed: "Uncle, I like Xiaoxiao, and I will treat her well."


    Although the lines are very old-fashioned, they are also the most sincere.


    Speaking, he yanked his hand hard, took Xin Xiaoxiao into his arms, and declared his determination with action.


    He will definitely be with Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, "I really like my daughter a lot, but you can''t."


    Then he reached out to drag Xin Xiaoxiao.


    On the main road, it attracted the onlookers of passers-by.


    Fengming Hospital is just across the street. Among these passers-by, there will inevitably be hospital employees. Xin Xiaoxiao is afraid that Xiang Yiqing will be made irresponsible remarks.


    She raised her small face and looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Brother Xiang, I will go home first, and I will look for you another day."


    With that, she stood on tiptoe and reluctantly kissed Xiang Yiqing''s lips.


    Xin Hailong covered his face with his hands and couldn''t look directly.


    Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao said that he wanted to go back with him, he also forbeared her without condemning her behavior.


    Xiang Yiqing was also afraid that Xin Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. After all, it was her father. She stood firmly on his side, but she was definitely still embarrassed in her heart.


    So he didn''t say anything to keep her, he reached out to touch her pink cheeks, and nodded indulgingly, "Well, if you have anything to call me."


    "it is good."


    Watching Xin Xiaoxiao get into the car and watching their car leave, Xiang Yiqing suddenly became empty.


    Suddenly it seems that a lot of important things are missing.


    She suddenly thought of a recent internet buzzword, "Can''t sleep so-and-so, what meaning is there in my life."


    Can''t be with Xin Xiaoxiao, what is the meaning of his life?


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1343： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (3)

    Along the way, Xin Xiaoxiao has been angry with Xin Hailong, looking out the car window, without saying a word.


    Going back to the home I haven''t been back to for many days, the new furniture, new decorations, and children''s toys in the house are full of vitality and popularity.


    She feels strange.


    Once this home was always deserted, and everything made her feel cold.


    Can''t find a trace of warmth, only when the father comes back, the light will be on in the dining room during dinner time.


    While walking into the living room, Xin Xiaoxiao looked around, feeling mixed.


    Only then did she realize and accept it. From now on, this place will not only belong to her and her father.


    Xin Hailong followed her into the door and warned Xin Xiaoxiao as he walked: "From today, you are not allowed to go out of this door for half a step."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were interrupted, she put away the sadness, turned and returned to Xin Hailong coldly: "I have the right to life, I just don''t want to embarrass my husband tonight."


    When she said the word ¡®husband¡¯, she deliberately increased her voice.


    Xin Hailong also raised his voice, "You are my daughter, I have the right to control you."


    In terms of momentum, he must not lose to this little beast.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had come in to see the changes in the house, and she was depressed, and her heart was suffocated. At this moment, Xin Hailong fought with her.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted at him loudly, "I tell you clearly today, I will definitely be with Xiang Yiqing."


    The attitude is like a pin on the sea, indestructible.


    After roaring, she paused for a while, and then said coldly: "As for Zhong Qingyang''s counseling bag, you must marry you. Anyway, he is just looking at our family''s money and marrying you, he can get the entire Hai Rui Group. He must be happy."


    After speaking, she turned around and ran towards the stairs without looking at Xin Hailong''s green face.


    What''s good about this family, what''s good about my dad? From childhood to adulthood, he has never been better.


    It is better to marry Brother Xiang earlier and leave this family earlier.


    Xin Xiaoxiao muttered sadly in her heart while running, tears in her eyes.


    But why, she still doesn''t run out, she still wants...


    "What''s the matter, father and daughter."


    Suddenly, a gentle woman''s voice came from the second floor.


    Xin Xiaoxiao just arrived at the stairs. She raised her head to look like a tall figure standing on the stairs on the second floor, looking at her, and staring at her. She said coldly, "What does it have to do with you, a junior?"


    An embarrassment flashed across the woman''s pretty face.


    Xin Hailong immediately stepped forward and reprimanded Xin Xiaoxiao, "She is your aunt, so don''t be rude."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, her smile full of sarcasm, "The aunt who cooks or the aunt who sweeps the floor? Or the aunt who cleans the toilet?"


    As soon as she got angry, her mouth became poisoned. Few people can bear the poison, and no one can stop it.


    Xin Hailong stopped talking about her, raised his head and said to his wife upstairs: "Jia Lan, go back to the room first. This little animal has turned his back."


    This old man actually scolded her in front of this woman.


    Xin Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, angrily, turned her head and sneered at Xin Hailong, "Hurry up and see if your son looks like a little beast. If it doesn''t look like a beast, then you have to be careful. It may be the son of the old king next door, because Your daughter is a beast, and so must your son."


    "You..." Xin Hailong was anxious, his face turned black for a moment, raised his hand and slapped Xin Xiaoxiao''s face.

 Chapter 1344： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (4)

    "Lao Xin, what are you doing." Mao Jialan stepped up two steps, rushed to Xin Hailong, grabbed his wrist, and prevented him from hitting Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Angrily scolded him, and pushed him hard.


    Xin Hailong was pushed back by her, and she frowned at him again, reproaching: "She is a girl, what do you always scold her for."


    Then she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and comforted her, "Xiaoxiao, your father has a bad temper, don''t be familiar with him."


    Xin Xiaoxiao gave her a cold eye back, "Don''t be hypocritical."


    White lotus.


    She turned around coldly and went upstairs.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mao Jialan looked up at Xin Xiaoxiao and called her openly.


    Wanting to keep up, Xin Hailong opened her mouth to stop her, "She doesn''t know good or bad, don''t care about her."


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard the words, with both hands on her legs and clenched fists tightly, she quickly walked back to her room and closed the door.


    Raise his fist and hit the door with a punch.


    With a ¡®boom¡¯, painful tears flowed.


    Then she walked to the bed again and reached out to touch the bedside table. She took a photo with her father when she was a child and held it up high.


    I want to hit the ground, but I can''t let go.


    Eventually she opened the drawer, stuffed the photo frame into the drawer, and closed the drawer, out of sight and upset.


    After a while, her eyes were already wet and red, and she scanned the corners of the room.


    The more I look at the heart, the more congested.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag, and there were two missed calls from Xiang Yiqing. She was about to call back. When she thought that she was crying now, Xiang Yiqing would be worried when she heard it out.


    So I changed the text message, "Brother Xiang, you hurry up to marry me, hurry up and take me home, love me alone, OK?"


    Xiang Yiqing just got out of the car, walked into the house, looked down at his phone while walking, and saw the message from Xin Xiaoxiao.


    He knew that when she went home and saw her stepmother and younger brother, she must have felt uncomfortable again. He replied distressedly: "Okay."


    The message was sent, he locked the screen, stepped up the steps, and entered the door.


    The living room was brightly lit, the TV was on, and the chief physician of a certain hospital had a health interview. Xiang Yiqing took a look in the room. There were three people sitting side by side on the sofa.


    Watching TV while eating fruit.


    He changed his shoes and walked out of the hallway. Lu Shujun was the first to find him and asked in surprise: "Why did you come back?"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at her, and asked, "This is my home. Is there anything abnormal when I come back?"


    "Where is Xiaoxiao?" Lu Shujun looked expectantly behind Xiang Yiqing.


    At the mention of Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing felt lonely again, "Go home."


    While talking, he had already reached the sofa, without stopping, he walked straight towards the stairs.


    Hearing that Xin Xiaoxiao had gone home, Lu Shujun lowered her mouth, her loss was obvious. She followed Xiang Yiqing with her eyes and asked, "Are you not living together?"


    Xiang Yiqing stopped and frowned back to her, "Don''t worry about it."


    Now his head is big.


    Lu Shujun observed Xiang Yiqing''s state, and said with a certain tone: "It must be her father who didn''t let you be together."


    She gritted her teeth again, angrily, "That upstart, I don''t believe I can''t cure him."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi became nervous, and he hurriedly said: "You go back to the army, you are a colonel military doctor who is worried about your son''s love affairs. It''s too awkward and I can''t waste national resources."


    Lu Shujun said: "I have applied for all my leave without rest for these years, so I won''t get things done with you and Xiaoxiao, or go back."


    (Finally came out of the little black room, plus two chapters in the early morning, today eight chapters are over, the cervical spine hurts...)

 Chapter 1345： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (5)

    Her attitude is very firm, domineering like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    She hasn''t taken a break all these years... How long is that? how many days?


    This time is over, the headache is terrible, and I don''t want to talk for the time being.


    After entering the bathroom and taking a simple shower, changing into loose pajamas, Xiang Yiqing took the phone and lay on the bed. Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t reply to him later, and the phone screen was empty.


    He was about to call, and was afraid that she was asleep without replying for so long, so he decided to send a text message to ask, "Are you sleeping?"


    After sending it out, he put his phone on the bedside table, picked up a book he had read a while ago, and flipped through it absently.


    Hearing the message prompt from the mobile phone, he immediately moved his gaze away from the book and glanced at the screen. It was a WeChat message sent by Xin Xiaoxiao, "I miss you, I can''t sleep."


    Can her love words be tactful?


    Even if it was a little bit euphemistic, he was embarrassed to answer.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face blushed a little, "I miss you too". After editing, I thought about it and changed a few words, "Go to bed early."


    "Do not you miss me?"


    Just the words, Xiang Yiqing could feel her acting like a baby.


    It must be pouting.


    Thinking of the way Xin Xiaoxiao usually acted like a baby with him, Xiang Yiqing''s mouth lit up with a touch of pampering and replied, "Yes."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sent over again, "I miss your kiss, miss your white socks, and the smell on you..."


    Think about his socks, the smell on him? What''s the smell on him?


    Xiang Yiqing raised his arm, lowered his head and smelled it under his armpit. Apart from the smell of shower gel, there seemed to be no other smell.


    While frowning and wondering, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly received another message, "Lyrics."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    This girl is really naughty.


    He shook his head indignantly, and went back with a little commanding tone, "Tomorrow I will find you, you go to bed."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I miss you now, don''t you want me to treat you like last night?"


    last night¡­¡­


    ¡®Brother Xiang, so comfortable. ¡¯


    In retrospect, Xiang Yiqing''s body temperature suddenly jumped high, he stopped quickly and replied to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Don''t think about it, go to sleep."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I''ve been thinking about it, like being intimacy, wanting to hug you, want you."


    day!


    Can this little thing be more reserved?


    Xiang Yiqing knew that if he replied at this time, Xin Xiaoxiao would definitely be endless. Thinking about it, he threw the phone aside and ignored it.


    "Brother Xiang, your skills are pretty good, I''m afraid it''s not the first time, right? Is Qiu Yang your first time?"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored it, and Xin Xiaoxiao sent one after another.


    "You are a man and you are so old. It''s not the first time it''s normal. I won''t mind."


    How old is he?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned when he saw this sentence, picked up his phone and asked Xin Xiaoxiao: "How old am I?"


    "It''s very big anyway, you are big everywhere, especially there, hehe."


    After Xin Xiaoxiao''s news, the word ¡®hehe¡¯ was added, so that Xiang Yiqing couldn¡¯t make up for her wretched and treacherous appearance.


    His eyebrows trembled faintly, his eyes closed, his eyelashes trembled slightly, Xiang Yiqing, please calm down... calm...


    But the body temperature is still rising, especially in a certain part, and I can''t calm down at all.

 Chapter 1346： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (6)

    He gritted his teeth and replied to Xin Xiaoxiao annoyedly: "Fuck! Xin Xiaoxiao, you owe... fuck."


    After the news was sent, he regretted it again. How could he be so rude to Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking about it, he immediately withdrew the message.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao had already seen it, "Well...I just owe it, I only owe you."


    Immediately afterwards, she sent another animated emoji that was inappropriate for children.


    "This little bitch!" Xiang Yiqing threw away the phone, scolded her annoyed, got up and went into the bathroom barefoot.


    After a long time no news from Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao rolled on the bed with a smile.


    Holding his mobile phone, he kept sending explicit news to Xiang Yiqing and molested him, "Brother Xiang? Are you by the phone?"


    "Are you flying with your five-finger girl, do you want me to video with you to help you?"


    ''Ding''


    A WeChat reminder came on the top of the phone. She clicked on it, ignored it, and continued to send messages about molesting items.


    "What to do, I really want to fly to your bed immediately, kiss you, sleep you, and squeeze you dry."


    The message was sent out, and he responded surprisingly immediately, but when he saw the content of the message, Xin Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    "You kid, are you chatting with Gentle?"


    Gently... Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, and immediately looked at the name of the sender at the top, "Mother-in-law", her face instantly reddened to the base of her neck and ears.


    God, why...how can you be a mother-in-law?


    She was obviously sending a message to Brother Xiang, so why did she make a mistake?


    What did she say just now?


    Fly to your bed, kiss you, sleep with you, and...and drain you...


    Ah, what a shame.


    Xin Xiaoxiao grabbed the quilt, covered her face, shyly not daring to reply to Lu Shujun, she only fell in love with Brother Xiang, would his mother think she is very unrestrained and casual?


    Xin Xiaoxiao, are you a pig? No wonder Xin Hailong scolds you as a small animal.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?"


    She didn''t reply for a long time, and Lu Shujun sent another message.


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied awkwardly, "I was chatting with Xiang Yiqing just now, ha ha ha."


    Lu Shujun said: "I support you to fly over immediately and stay home gently tonight."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s face became even hotter, she patted the palm of her hand gently, and awkwardly replied: "Auntie, no more, I''m joking with him."


    After the news was sent, Xin Xiaoxiao glanced up and saw the first message that Lu Shujun sent her, asking her if she was asleep.


    She hurriedly sent another message and changed the subject, "What can you do with me?"


    Lu Shujun: "Your father didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied truthfully, "No, just not let me be with Xiang Yiqing."


    Lu Shujun: "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be arrogant and arguing with your father. I will go to the house tomorrow to apologize to your father."


    Every word of her made Xin Xiaoxiao feel full of sincerity.


    Instead, Xin Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "Auntie, it''s not your fault. I know that my dad is very face-saving. My dad must be more wrong about this matter. You don''t have to apologize, I will tell my dad."


    Her father kept slandering Xiang Yiqing and his mother in front of her.


    The same parents, look at her future mother-in-law, very reasonable.


    Lv Shujun: "I think I was dejected after I came back gently. I just gave him dessert, but no one opened the door. I really regret it. I should bear it for you."

 Chapter 1347： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (7)

    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao shuddered with care, with a faint trembling pain. It was because her father did not agree with them to be together, so was he sad?


    She was thinking distressedly, and Lu Shujun sent another message, "After coming back, he ignored his father and his grandfather, so he said a few words to me. I have never seen him feel so depressed before. He went abroad. Going to school, we sent him to the airport, he has never been so lost."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it and finally couldn''t bear it, "You tell him, I will go to him now, so that he will not be sad."


    A message was quickly returned from Lu Shujun. She turned over and got out of bed, took a set of warm home clothes from the closet, and went out.


    Brother Xiang loves her so much.


    She can''t let him down.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked downstairs, but before he reached the door, he was stopped by two tall and strong men in black.


    "Miss."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at them, "What are you doing?"


    I have guessed in my heart that these two men must have been sent by my father to look at her.


    "The chairman has ordered that you must report to him if you go out."


    As expected by Xin Xiaoxiao, the two men in black clothes were arranged by Xin Hailong to look at her here. She calmed down and ordered them coldly, "Get out."


    As she said, she lifted her foot, ready to rush through them, looking unstoppable.


    But the two strong men immediately grabbed her and held her by the arm, and pulled her back, "Miss, please tell the chairman."


    Xin Xiaoxiao glared at them in annoyance, "Can you let me? Don''t let me hit someone."


    The two burly men bowed their heads and did not look at her, "If the young lady has to force her, then we can only be polite."


    You are welcome? How are you welcome? Xin Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "It looks like you still want to hit me?"


    "Don''t dare."


    "Don''t dare to let go."


    No matter what Xin Xiaoxiao''s attitude, tone, or words said, the attitude of the two strong men did not waver at all.


    Suddenly, a gentle woman''s voice came from the second floor, "What is this for?"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Xiaoxiao became even more angry, "I asked you to get out, didn''t you hear?"


    She struggled desperately, biting, pinching, and pushing, all of no use. The two strong men were like ancient Deadpool, controlling her and not letting her move forward.


    "Madam, the chairman has ordered us to take good care of the young lady and not let her go out privately."


    One of the strong men nodded politely to Mao Jialan.


    Mao Jialan was wearing an off-white nightdress and a conservative home furnishing jacket. He walked to the door and glanced lightly at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her chin proudly, as if she couldn''t look at Mao Jialan.


    Unaffected by her attitude, Mao Jialan looked at the two brawny men and said sharply: "The chairman''s behavior is house arrest. If your lady calls the police, you will be accomplices. Do you want to eat in prison?"


    The two brawny men were still a little afraid of her words, one of them bowed his head and replied in embarrassment: "We dare not defy what the chairman ordered.


    "I''ll take care of what happened, you let her out first." Mao Jialan gave a light command.


    To Xin Xiaoxiao, it sounded like the mistress of this house.


    She felt sour and shouted at the two strong men: "You let me go, I won''t go out."


    Hearing that she couldn''t go out anymore, the strong man let go of her, she turned and ran into the house, and went upstairs angrily.

 Chapter 1348： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (8)

    Hmph, she doesn''t want this vixen to help, and her favors.


    Xin Xiaoxiao returned to the room and slammed the door forcefully. With a bang, the whole villa trembled.


    It was a moment of anger, but now?


    How can she meet the brother Xiang who missed her very much?


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged her mobile phone and hurried around in the room, sending so many messages that Xiang Yiqing didn''t reply to her.


    Could it be that you don''t want to care about her?


    Blame the old man Xin Hailong.


    Thinking of his father, Xin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and unlocked the phone screen, dialed his father''s number, and after a few beeps, Xin Hailong''s deep and serious voice came from the receiver, "What''s the matter?"


    The environment on his side is very noisy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao yelled at the phone, "Xin Hailong, I want to sue you, I want to tell my mother, you bully me, are you wrong with me, you abuse me, let my mother find you at night."


    When it was over, she immediately hung up the phone, held her head with both hands, and irritably scratched her hair, "Ahhhhh..."


    She paced anxiously in the room and walked to the balcony. She turned around to go into the room again, and glanced out the window inadvertently.


    Thinking of something, she paused.


    Jump down, walk over the wall in the backyard.


    Thinking of this method, Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and she reached out and patted his forehead vigorously.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, why are you so stupid, God closed the door for you, don''t you know how to climb the window?


    She immediately opened the window, and a blast of cold wind hit her face, but it couldn''t stop her desperately wanting to run towards Brother Xiang.


    She poked her head out of the window, looking at the height and the way down.


    Soeasy! ! !


    This kind of height is too simple for her. She can still climb down easily in the three-story teaching building in the school.


    Without further ado.


    She immediately went to the storage room to find a pair of sneakers to put on, walked to the window, pressed the window frame with both hands, leaped and turned outside the wall.


    Then she climbed down from the route she had just observed and planned, and it only took three steps.


    The last step is the air conditioner on the first floor, near the kitchen window, and then on the ground.


    "who?"


    As soon as Xin Xiaoxiao stepped her right foot on the main unit of the air conditioner, the voice of the old aunt at home suddenly came from the kitchen. She was taken aback, stopped all movements immediately, and held her breath.


    Damn, it''s so late, what is his old man still busy in the kitchen?


    Her back was against the wall, and the cool wind came out on her face, making her uncomfortable.


    "who?"


    The aunt opened the kitchen window and asked outside in a vigilant tone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in annoyance. The aunt has been in this house for many years and treated her well. Should she just show up and let her keep it secret.


    "Aunt Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly the voice of a young woman came out from the kitchen, Mao Jialan.


    It''s really unlucky, this woman, how can she hang on.


    The idea of ??showing her aunt to keep secret for her was dispelled by Mao Jialan''s appearance, Xin Xiaoxiao could only continue to bear it, waiting for them to leave the kitchen.


    "There seems to be someone outside. I seemed to see a figure flashing past the window just now."


    The aunt pointed out the window and said to Mao Jialan.


    When Mao Jialan heard the words, a suspicion flashed in her eyes. Whatever she thought of, an imperceptible smile flashed in her eyes. She frowned and looked at her aunt and said, "This big night, can your old man stop being so scary."


    "Madam, it''s true. Although I''m old, my eyes are so good. I really saw a figure and heard a bang."

 Chapter 1349： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (9)

    "The wind is so strong outside tonight, it must be the wind that has blown something down, don''t say anything, it''s scary."


    Mao Jialan walked to the window, reached out to close the window, and drew the blinds again.


    Then he said to the aunt: "The water is boiling, go and put the fermented rice on it."


    "Ok."


    The aunt was taken away by Mao Jialan, and then Mao Jialan''s figure disappeared in front of the window, Xin Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t think too much, jumped off the air-conditioner, sneaked up to the backyard door, moved up to the yard door with agility, easily comparable to the Flying Tigers.


    In the distance, a pair of eyes watched Xin Xiaoxiao''s small figure turning out of the yard and disappearing into the night.


    Shaking his head funny, this little girl was amazing.


    ...


    The door of the Xiang family¡¯s yard is not locked, and Xin Xiaoxiao has pushed the door in until now, the light in the living room is still on, and her excitement is getting faster and faster.


    The sound of TV came out of the room. She didn''t know who was watching TV. She entered the door and glanced inside.


    Lu Shujun and Dean Xiang were sitting on the sofa in the living room. The couple wore couple pajamas.


    Looking at Dean Xiang, who was full of veteran cadres with gold-framed eyes, Xin Xiaoxiao was a little nervous and a little embarrassed.


    The future father-in-law, the dean''s father-in-law, he looks so deep, he should be looking for a lady-like daughter-in-law.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, in front of future father-in-law, we must be reserved.


    Thinking, she took a deep breath and walked out of the hallway, "Auntie."


    Looking at Lu Shujun, she yelled. She crossed her hands and placed her lower abdomen. She walked slowly toward the sofa, her mouth raised.


    When Lu Shujun saw Xin Xiaoxiao, she was shocked, and then she stood up excitedly and greeted her, "Xiao''er, why are you here so late?"


    It''s actually like this in my heart: My baby daughter-in-law is finally here.


    Auntie, can you ask questions, don''t you see that I am embarrassed? Don''t you know how I came?


    Xin Xiaoxiao complained in her heart that Lu Shujun would not ask questions, but still kept a nice and generous smile on her face, "I came by taxi."


    In fact, her reservedness was shown to the future father-in-law. In front of this future mother-in-law, her nature had long been exposed.


    She whispered back to Lu Shujun, and then turned her gaze to Dean Xiang who was sitting on the sofa and nodded slightly to him, "Hello, uncle."


    Dean Xiang nodded, stretched out his hand and greeted her kindly: "Come and sit down."


    "Stop sitting, I''m looking for Xiang Yiqing." Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head gently and whispered softly.


    The pink cheeks were dyed with a hint of blush, which really meant that everyone was pretty.


    Lu Shujun looked funny, but didn''t reveal her. She said, "I came back gently and went upstairs. I haven''t seen anyone else."


    Then she asked Xin Xiaoxiao: "Does your dad know if you are here so late?"


    "He doesn''t know." Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head and answered truthfully.


    Lu Shujun frowned, "Then you ran out secretly?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Hmm."


    "You child, if you sneak out like this, your dad must be worried about you." Ms. Lu Shujun worked hard to act as a reasonable mother-in-law in front of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, sulking, "He won''t worry about me, I will find Xiang Yiqing."


    As she said, she raised her foot and walked towards the stairs. When she passed Dean Xiang, she politely nodded to him.


    When she reached the top of the stairs, she could no longer control her feet and began to accelerate.

 Chapter 1350： You have a conspiracy from your mother-in-law (10)

    Can''t wait to see her brother Xiang.


    Looking at the small figure that Xin Xiaoxiao disappeared hurriedly after going upstairs, Lu Shujun proudly raised the corners of her mouth and raised her eyebrows at Dean Xiang, "Look, I said it."


    Dean Xiang looked at her sorely, and shook his head amusedly, "You are really a shame if you don''t act."


    "Huh!" Lu Shujun snorted coldly, "For our son, I must be almighty."


    Dean Xiang asked: "You can be at ease if you trick other girls into our home like this?"


    She doesn''t like to listen to these words... Lv Shujun frowned unhappy, "Why can''t I be at ease?"


    She walked to the dean Xiang and sat down and said with her chin tilted up and said: "That upstart didn¡¯t care about Xiaoxiao much since she was a child. Now she married Xiaoxiao a stepmother and got an extra son. We Xiaoxiao stayed with them. The family is wronged, it is different in my house, Zhongxing Pengyue."


    Dean Xiang hit her with reality, "I broke the bones and the tendons, and when the time comes, the little girl will still kiss her dad."


    Lu Shujun didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that she is not allowed to recognize her father. She is a sensible child. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, she can handle it clearly, and it can¡¯t be handled by our sugar-coated shells. Treat her sincerely, treat her like a princess, and make her inseparable from our son and our family."


    Dean Xiang was silent.


    Colonel Lu has been in the army for so many years, how can it be possible for a person to only look at the surface.


    She values ??things like morality and IQ more than anyone else.


    For Xiang Jia, Xin Xiaoxiao is already familiar with it, especially in Xiang Yiqing''s room, rolling on his sheets in his shirt, which is something she must do every time she comes.


    At that time, she just thought that was a way to molest Xiang Yiqing. Wearing his shirt, she could imagine him blushing shyly.


    She was so excited.


    Never thought that she was interested in everything about him because she liked him.


    At the door of Xiang Yiqing''s room, Xin Xiaoxiao let go, she reached out and twisted the door lock and it was locked.


    It seems that the mother-in-law is right, he is really sad.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was worried about how to open Xiang Yiqing''s room door. Auntie came over with a key in her hand, "Miss Xin, this is the spare key for the young master''s room."


    She said that the old man handed the key to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao took the key excitedly, thanked him, and immediately inserted the key into the keyhole, twisted it lightly, and the door opened.


    Pushing open the door, the room was dark and quiet.


    Is it already asleep?


    Her breath was held involuntarily, and the cat walked into the room and closed the door gently.


    When she reached the bed, she saw the silhouette of the man and heard the man''s even breathing.


    Xin Xiaoxiao felt distressed suddenly, she slowly squatted down on the edge of the bed, approached the man''s face, and asked his breath.


    He slept very deeply, and I blamed her for tossing him too hard last night.


    Thinking, she kissed Xiang Yiqing''s lips heartily, then got up, lay down on the other side of the bed, got close to the man''s body, stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist, and drilled her head into his arms.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    I thought Xiang Yiqing was sleeping very heavily, just like when she was asleep, she wouldn''t wake up easily, but his voice suddenly sounded from the top.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her face and turned apologetically to the bright eyes of the man, "Brother Xiang, I woke you up."

 Chapter 1351： Dili Xiaoxiao (1)

    "Why... why did you come?"


    Xiang Yiqing asked in surprise, he stretched out his hand to turn on the light, rubbed his eyes, and then looked beside him, Xin Xiaoxiao was still there.


    Not dreaming.


    Now that he woke up, Xin Xiaoxiao had no scruples, and raised one leg and put it on his lap. I acted like a baby in his arms and said, "I miss you, I''m here."


    At this moment, her coquettish voice was sweet.


    The softener was average and it softened Xiang Yiqing''s heart. He put his arms around her and asked, "Why did your dad let you come?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "I won''t come if he doesn''t let me come."


    As she said, she hugged Xiang Yiqing''s body tighter with both hands, "Anyway, I don''t plan to leave anyway, I want to be with you."


    Anyway, it''s up to him.


    One of her hands was resting on Xiang Yiqing''s abdomen, and Xiang Yiqing cast a glance at it inadvertently, his expression suddenly startled.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" He grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked distressedly as he looked at the bleeding wound at the base of her thumb on the back of her hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "It was accidentally scratched when I stepped over the courtyard wall."


    When she should act like a baby to show her weakness and come to the top of the blog, she will never try to be strong, deliberately using a pitiful tone to make Xiang Yiqing feel more distressed.


    "Stupid." Xiang Yiqing frowned and cast a glance at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Then let go of her hand, lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, "I''ll get band-aids."


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched Xiang Yiqing''s tall back walk out of the room, and when he closed the door, she jumped up like a beating, stood on the bed, twisted her waist, and waved her small hand.


    Super hi, super excited.


    She finally fell asleep on Brother Xiang''s bed in a straightforward manner.


    Xiang Yiqing went downstairs and found two band-aids in the medicine cabinet to go upstairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, his mother''s voice suddenly heard behind him calling him, "Gentlely."


    He stopped and turned around. Lu Shujun came out of the dining room with a large glass of milk in both hands, and walked towards him with a smile, "Bring this glass of milk, you and Xiaoxiao drink it together, I''m about to send it to you. "


    Xiang Yiqing stretched out his hand and took the milk. He raised his foot and prepared to go upstairs. Lu Shujun noticed the band-aid in his hand and asked concerned: "What are you doing with the band-aid? Who is injured?"


    Xiang Yi replied lightly: "Xiaoxiao''s hand is scratched."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Shujun became nervous, "How did you do it? Does it matter?"


    "Just a small hole, you go to bed early."


    Xiang Yiqing went upstairs in a hurry, but the female ticket was still waiting for him.


    "You wooden boy, be nice to people and girls." Lu Shujun smiled and reached out and poked Xiang Yiqing''s forehead, "Go."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Better is better, what is her old man doing so ambiguously smiling.


    Young Master Xiang ignored his mother, turning around and blushing upstairs.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yi gently opened the door, first he heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s magical laugh, and then saw her standing on the bed jumping and jumping while wearing his shirt.


    He frowned. "What are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao found out that Xiang Yiqing had come in. The super-his atmosphere came to an abrupt end. She stepped onto the bed and looked at him with a smile: "Try the elasticity of your bed. Is it good for mine."


    It''s so embarrassing.


    She resisted making herself blush and immediately changed the subject, "What are you doing with such a large glass of milk?"


    "My mother warmed you up and let you drink it." Xiang Yiqing closed the door, walked to the bed, and handed the milk to Xin Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1352： Dili Xiaoxiao (2)

    "Okay." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and took the milk with both hands.


    He raised his head and drank.


    Not waiting for a bite.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her amusedly to see when she would stop, but he didn''t expect...she actually drank that big glass of milk in one go.


    ''belch''


    After drinking a large glass of milk in one breath, Xin Xiaoxiao hiccuped, handed the cup to Xiang Yiqing, and wiped the corner of his mouth with the other hand.


    Xiang Yiqing took the cup and said calmly, "In fact, she let us drink together."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned upon hearing this and complained, "Then you didn''t say it earlier, it will hold me to death."


    As she talked about the clothes, she showed her belly to Xiang Yi to look lightly, "Look, you have been pregnant for at least three months."


    Xiang Yi glanced lightly, teasing her, "It''s not that old for three months."


    As he spoke, he immediately reached out and pulled down Xin Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    Then he frowned and looked at her, "You still drink when it''s dead, are you stupid?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, and said in kindness: "In the future, my mother-in-law will give me hot milk, and I will finish drinking it on my knees."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Xiang Yiqing gave Xin Xiaoxiao a cowardly glance, tearing open the mouthpiece, and pasting the wound on the back of her hand.


    He lowered his head, looked cautious, serious and... enticing.


    Attracted Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart, ready to move, "I am not ashamed."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed a handful under Xiang Yiqing''s body.


    Xiang Yiqing blushed, raised his head and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao in annoyance, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed at him, threw him down, and pressed him under her body, "Exercise and sleep better."


    Xin Tongxie sat on Xiang Yiqing''s body, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Before Xiang Yi reacted lightly, she bent over and kissed his lips.


    The action was too fierce and anxious, Xiang Yiqing felt that her lips had been smashed by her, and the smell of blood permeated. He frowned, "Um..."


    Finding a young girlfriend is really... a super sexual blessing.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, and Xiang Yiqing''s figure was gone. She looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was eight o''clock.


    Fuck, it''s eight o''clock.


    She got up to her feet, did not make every minute of brewing, immediately went to the bathroom to wash, then changed into the clothes she wore last night, and hurried downstairs.


    She knew that Xiang Yiqing''s grandfather and his mother got up very early, and Dean Xiang shouldn''t get up too late.


    She''s dying. She spent the night here the first day and got up so late. Will the future father-in-law think she is lazy?


    Will you lose points for your impression of her?


    While thinking, Xin Xiaoxiao went down the stairs. There was no one in the living room, and the voice of Lu Shujun and aunt speaking in the dining room.


    She walked in, Lu Shujun was white chopsticks and spoons, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her and called her embarrassedly, "Auntie."


    "Xiaoxiao is up, come to have breakfast." Lu Shujun looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a fond look, pulled a chair away, and waved to her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled apologetically, "I got up too late, sorry."


    Lu Shujun waved his hand, "It''s not too late at all. You are growing up at your age, so you should sleep more. You can go to sleep after eating."


    Xin Xiaoxiao Shy Xiaoxiao walked over and looked at the chopsticks in Lu Shujun''s hand and said, "I''ll help."


    Lu Shujun shook his head, "No, go to the study to call your father and gently, they may be playing chess, you should call them to come down for breakfast."


    father¡­¡­


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be more open than her, but she...liked it.


    (Wuli Xiaoxiao is capable of attacking, mother-in-law, you must be ready to fight at any time, hahaha... Today¡¯s eight chapters are over, continue to the little black room, should you take a look at your monthly pass, and vote for it? )

 Chapter 1353： Dili Xiaoxiao (3)

    She covered her small face and ran out of the restaurant shyly.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    As soon as Xin Xiaoxiao left the restaurant, he ran into the old man again. His old man just came in from the gate, and the servant followed him and pushed him in a wheelchair.


    "Grandpa." With a loud voice, Xin Xiaoxiao quickly greeted her.


    The servant voluntarily moved away, and she pushed the old man into the living room.


    The old man patted the back of Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, happily from ear to ear, "Xiaoxiao, grandpa misses you."


    I really miss it.


    Every time Xin Xiaoxiao comes, this family is active everywhere.


    "I have no time to miss your old man."


    For the old man, Xin Xiaoxiao had to be more open to it, and the first person she saw in the entire Xiang family was his old man.


    An old naughty boy, there are not so many rules.


    It is the type of elders she likes very much.


    The old man nodded, "Well, you just want my grandson, I want my great-grandson."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao feels embarrassed no matter how thick-skinned it is, "Then think about it slowly, I''m going upstairs and calling Xiang Yiqing to come down for breakfast."


    Saying that she raised her foot and walked past the old man, stepped up the stairs, and patted her hot face with both hands.


    Yeah, how could the elders in Brother Xiang''s family be so open, even she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The first room when going upstairs was Dean Xiang''s study. The door was closed, but it was not closed tightly. Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and gently pushed the door open again.


    Lu Shujun was right. The father and son were really playing chess, sitting on the sofa.


    Both of them kept their heads down and concentrated.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb them, did not make a sound, and walked gently inside.


    I don''t want to disturb, but Xiang Yiqing found her here for the first time. The chess piece in his hand was about to fall for a while, looked at her and asked, "Did you wash it?"


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and then looked at the opposite Dean Xiang, "Uncle early."


    The moment she opened her mouth, she almost called "Dad", but fortunately she braked in time. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to find a hole at this moment.


    Dean Xiang nodded to her, then looked down at the chess board and studied the chess game.


    Xiang Yiqing moved a little to the side, made a little bit of space, and took Xin Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said nothing, and looked at the chessboard.


    The chess piece that Xiang Yiqing held in his hand finally fell, and drove Chief Xiang''s army.


    Dean Xiang stared at the chessboard for a while, then suddenly put down the chess piece he had eaten in his hand, looked towards Xiang Yiqing, and said faintly: "I lost, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    He got up and walked outside the door.


    When Dean Xiang went out and closed the door, Xin Xiaoxiao retracted his gaze, looked at the chessboard, and said with a pouting mouth: "Obviously you didn''t lose, you fall, and it won''t be enough if you hold your horse''s legs."


    As he said he jumped Heizi''s horse to the red horse.


    She even knows chess... Xiang Yiqing is a little surprised, how many of this little Nizi haven''t he discovered yet?


    After being surprised for a while, he looked at her with interest and asked, "Why didn''t you tell him just now?"


    If you understand chess, you should know it at a glance.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "He intends to lose, am I that stupid."


    Otherwise, even she can see it, but a guild of veteran officials can''t see it?


    A slight surprise flashed in Xiang Yiqing''s eyes, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, and rubbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s head dozingly, "It''s not stupid."


    Smarter than he thought.

 Chapter 1354： Dili Xiaoxiao (4)

    "How about the two of us finishing this round?" Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly became interested and suggested that this round should be finished.


    Xiang Yiqing raised an eyebrow and asked her amusedly, "From the chess game, Heizi has already lost. Are you sure you want to play with me?"


    "Right." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "So you go to the black side."


    Taken for granted.


    You are my husband, of course you have to let me.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    What the **** is this?


    Xin Xiaoxiao directly picked up the chessboard and turned around. Heizi faced Xiang Yiqing, and then she went around to sit on the sofa and said to Xiang Yiqing as she moved, "Let''s take a bet."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Give him a bet on the weaker side, which is cheap and shameless, really Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t answer Xin Xiaoxiao''s words and studied the move she had just taken.


    Xin Xiaoxiao began to say the bet, "You are going to lose, take the initiative to kiss me for five minutes, if I lose, take off my clothes and let you touch it."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao!!!" Xiang Yiqing raised his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, his mouth twitched, and his eyebrows were also faintly trembling.


    Early in the morning, can she be lighter?


    A girl''s family, how can you be so embarrassed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him hippiely and smiled, "Why? You don''t feel like I said it?"


    Xiang Yiqing had a black face, and threw the chess piece in his hand on the board.


    No more, he couldn''t play with her, he admitted.


    He got up and walked out of the door, and Xin Xiaoxiao quickly got up and followed and stopped in front of him, "What are you doing."


    "Go downstairs to eat." Xiang Yiqing said, reaching out and holding Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao refused to leave, "We agreed to finish the game."


    Xiang Yiqing refused to admit it, "I didn''t agree."


    "I''m your girlfriend, you won''t agree to this small request." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted angrily.


    "Is it OK if I lose?" Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to bend over and kiss Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    It''s just so little water.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was still unhappy, "You have to kiss me for five minutes if you lose."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to hook his neck, "You will be going to work in a while, and I can''t see you all day, so you don''t want it for five minutes."


    Puttering her mouth to complain, she immediately stood on tiptoe, opened her mouth to bite Xiang Yiqing''s lower lip, and kissed.


    Ahaha, Brother Xiang¡¯s lips are so delicious.


    "How can you be a rascal."


    Lu Shujun''s angry voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao were both shocked. They stared at each other and were shocked. As soon as they reacted, they wanted to push each other open when the door of the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Seeing them entangled together, several people at the door were also taken aback.


    Damn, how did this old man find here?


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her father''s chubby figure, and instantly thought she had hallucinations, she quickly let go of Xiang Yiqing and stood upright.


    After all, this is in Xiang''s house.


    It was because of Xin Xiaoxiao who came to Xiang''s house and felt embarrassed. Just now I saw Xin Xiaoxiao''s scene of Xiang Yiqing, which made him even more faceless. Xin Hailong''s face was pale and yelled at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Xin Xiaoxiao, come out for me."


    The entire old house of the Xiang family was shocked.


    Behind him, Lu Shujun curled his lips and whispered in a sarcastic tone, "Now it''s all right, nouveau riche, wait for the eye of the needle."


    Her voice was so small that she could only be heard by a few people around her. Xiang Yiqing couldn''t hear them at a distance.

 Chapter 1355： Dili Xiaoxiao (5)

    Xin Hailong clenched his fists with both hands, his bones creaked.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurried forward to show her okay, "Dad, why are you here, don''t call me."


    Although very angry, the overall situation still needs to be considered.


    If she plays a temper with her father at this time, it will be difficult for everyone present.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao arrived in front of him, Xin Hailong stretched out his hand to poke Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead vigorously, "Little beast, why are you so not ashamed, what good is it for you to be angry?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao was poked back by him.


    "Uncle." Xiang Yiqing stepped forward, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s waist, and called Xin Hailong with some anger.


    Xin Hailong glared at him, "Shut up, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite."


    Then he took a step forward, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and pulled her out of Xiang Yiqing''s arms, "Follow me home."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dragged away by him, feeling particularly ashamed, in front of Brother Xiang''s house.


    She lowered her head and swallowed, her eyes moist.


    Lu Shujun has a violent temper and can''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward to reason with Xin Hailong, "If you have anything to say, please tell your children, you see how the children are scared by you."


    Xin Hailong scolded her directly, "You bitch, I want to sue your family for abducting my daughter."


    In the face of his passionate emotions, Lu Shujun was not to be outdone, and fought back: "Your daughter is both over 20 years old and has grown up for a long time. She has our own thoughts. Can we abduct it if we want to?"


    "Don''t look at how old your son is than my daughter." Xin Hailong directly ridiculed Lu Shujun with Xiang Yiqing, "I like men for a while and women, and I want my daughter. Go dreaming."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao is not calm, "Dad!"


    She shook Xin Hailong''s hand angrily, and rushed downstairs.


    Xiang Yiqing hurried to catch up, holding her hand.


    Lu Shujun¡¯s guardian was eager, and sneered at Xin Hailong back, "Oh, their age difference is not as good as you and your second wife."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xin Hailong was choked by Lu Shujun''s counterattack, and pointed at her with trembling fingers, "Lv Shujun, right? I know the unit you are in. I have reacted to your evil deeds to your superiors. You are waiting for punishment."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and hurried to chase Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Shujun got angry and got out of control. He chased Xin Hailong and said, "It''s naive, why don''t you investigate which elementary school I go to, tell my teacher, let the teacher punish me to stand at the blackboard."


    Everyone: "..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was pulled by Xiang Yiqing and stopped at the gate.


    Xin Hailong went downstairs and grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her. Lu Shujun followed, and his attitude eased a lot. "You are Xiaoxiao''s father. I should have respected you, but you were too much of Xiaoxiao''s behavior. I opened my mouth and cursed, and it was so rude, Xiaoxiao was in our house, and a hair fell out of my heart like a needle stabbed."


    Xin Xiaoxiao, who was originally annoyed to cry, was amused by Lu Shujun''s words.


    She lost a hair, her heart felt like a needle stabbed in her old man''s heart, so when she combed her hair in the morning, she lost so much hair, how many times has her heart been stabbed by a needle?


    Such an exaggerated mother-in-law, but really good.


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, "I educate my daughter, it is not your turn to take care of you, you shrew."


    Although he was still scolding, his mood was much more relaxed than before.

 Chapter 1356： Dili Xiaoxiao (6)

    After scolding him, he stopped looking at Lu Shujun, led Xin Xiaoxiao, and walked out of the door of the Xiang family.


    Xin Xiaoxiao did not resist, and Xiang Yiqing did not keep her because he did not want her to be embarrassed.


    Just like last night, Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Xin Hailong along the way, looking out the window coldly, her eyes were always red.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    After getting out of the car, Xin Xiaoxiao got out of the car first, and rushed back to the house, ignoring Xin Hailong following behind and calling her.


    After entering the door and reaching the center of the living room, Xin Xiaoxiao stopped and turned around and said to him coldly: "If you do this, I will cut off the relationship between father and daughter."


    She looks very serious.


    Xin Hailong was taken aback, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the stairs, Xin Hailong reacted, followed up and held her, "You little beast''s wings have grown hard, right? Cut off father-daughter relations with Laozi, unless you are not bleeding from Laozi."


    "You only provided sperm, and my mother provided the blood." Xin Xiaoxiao angrily threw Xin Hailong''s hand away.


    It was too much, what he did today is too much.


    She went to Xiang''s house to make a big fuss without paying attention to her face.


    Xin Hailong was internally injured by Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, and couldn''t get his hands off the beating, and couldn''t find words when scolded.


    At this time, a small figure suddenly ran out of the restaurant, ran to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side, looked up at her and asked, "Sister, what is a sperm?"


    The little guy is wearing a navy blue long-sleeved T-shirt, jeans, and a beautiful face. He has inherited many of his mother''s advantages.


    But at first glance, it looks very similar to Xin Hailong.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lowered her head and glared at him, "Get out!"


    She was angry, even Xin Hailong was afraid, let alone a seven or eight year old child.


    The little guy was yelled by her, and immediately cried, "Wow..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing his son crying, Xin Hailong pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao as if to scold her, but he stopped talking.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "I scared your son to cry, are you going to teach me your son?"


    If he teaches her for his son today, Xin Xiaoxiao will say that she will not enter this house if she doesn''t enter this house.


    "A sin, how did I give birth to something rebellious like you?" Xin Hailong retracted with his fist in his hand, bent over and stretched out his hand to wipe his son''s tears, "Kangkang don''t cry, go find your mother."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at his father, coaxing his son so spoiltly, and his nose became sore.


    Since childhood, most of the time she cried, he was not around.


    Thinking about it, she felt more enraged, and she said coldly, "According to medical research reports, most of the children¡¯s personalities and morals come from their parents¡¯ genes and acquired parents¡¯ guidance and education, so why did you give birth to me as a rebellious person? Something, you have to ask yourself."


    Hearing that, Xin Hailong also felt guilty, straightened up, apologized and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao distressedly, "Dad knows that I was wrong. From now on, Dad will come back to eat with you every day, and Dad will find you a good university, and then you will go to school. , Right in the sea market."


    Speaking of him, he took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and prepared to pat Xin Xiaoxiao''s back, but Xin Xiaoxiao took two steps and avoided him abruptly.


    Then he rolled his eyes again, "Experts say that after a girl turns eighteen, her appearance and personality are basically set, so don''t waste your energy."


    Then she turned around and went upstairs without looking back.

 Chapter 1357： Dili Xiaoxiao (7)

    Xin Xiaoxiao went upstairs, just as Mao Jialan came down. The two met, Mao Jialan paused, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and opened his mouth to call her.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin and his nostrils were in the sky, and Mao Jialan closed her mouth and passed her by.


    She watched Xin Xiaoxiao enter the room before going downstairs.


    Xin Hailong was still standing under the stairs, frowning, furious.


    Mao Jialan went downstairs, walked up to him, and lightly rebuked him, "The child is twenty-one years old. If you are in a relationship, what are you interfering with."


    It¡¯s better not to mention this. When you mention it, Xin Hailong¡¯s anger became even greater, "You don¡¯t know how pungent the woman is, Lu Shujun, this heartless thing comes to their house, and she won¡¯t be bullied to death. ."


    Mao Jialan frowned and looked at him amusedly, "This kid is very clever, can anyone be bullied?"


    Xin Hailong couldn''t hear what she said, "Don''t help her to speak, it''s not feasible."


    "I think you are clearly imposing your grievances on your children."


    Mao Jialan despised Xin Hailong, and then continued: "I think the conditions of her family are better than the Zhong family you found for her in every respect, family number, and good looks. Judging from the photo, her character should be Not bad, that Zhong Qingyang, I don¡¯t even look at it."


    She said as she walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, "Only when the conditions are not good, he will want to indulge in my family. He must be nice to my daughter. Find a condition that is similar to ours, or better than ours. If we marry Xiaoxiao, it will change. Dispensable."


    Speaking of Xiang Jia, he felt excited again when he thought of Lu Shujun, "Especially the kind of family where parents are soldiers and cadres. There are a lot of rules. How can that dead girl survive?"


    His words and tone really carry personal emotions, but worry and concern are also true.


    "What kind of weird logic is this all of you." Mao Jialan heard Xin Hailong''s worries, crying and laughing. "People are interested in your daughter, not your family''s money. What you want is not that they are good to Xiaoxiao, but Catching up with Xiaoxiao for money."


    On the second floor, Xin Xiaoxiao was also dumbfounded.


    What kind of strange logic is this old man?


    Is it true that if Brother Xiang''s family conditions are very poor, he would agree to their stay together?


    Other parents hope that their daughter will marry on good terms, but he is good, but he wants her to find a bad one.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with her being with that stinky boy, who knows whether he likes men or women, it''s not serious." Xin Hai was full of enthusiasm, with his hands behind him, with a firm attitude.


    He also didn''t agree with killing him.


    Mao Jialan snorted coldly, "You can do it hard, and your daughter who has to do it will break with you."


    This woman wished that she would break with her father. On the surface, she looked like she was helping her and was reasonable, but in fact, she was in order to marry her early. The price was for her and her son.


    Scheming bitch! ! !


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the steps from the second floor to the third floor, looking downstairs.


    The anger disappeared unknowingly, muttering Xin Hailong and Mao Jialan.


    ...


    Last night, Xin Xiaoxiao ran away from the backyard, and today there are several people patrolling the backyard.


    There is no chance of escape.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, playing boring hand games.


    ¡®Ding¡¯

 Chapter 1358： Dili Xiaoxiao (8)

    A WeChat came, flashed from the top of the screen, she saw the word ¡®husband¡¯, and immediately quit the game and check WeChat.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied: "Flying ~ machine."


    Xiang Yiqing: "Be serious."


    "Really, don''t believe me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sent a message and then sent photos of the honors he had just received in the game.


    Xiang Yiqing twitched at the corner of his mouth. After crossing the topic, he asked, "Your dad is gone now?"


    "Yes."


    Xin Xiaoxiao had a pair of small hands and typed quickly, "Blame your family''s good conditions. My dad said that he wants to marry me to someone whose conditions are worse than ours, and he wants to come to favor our family so that he will treat me well."


    This logic makes her feel funny the more she thinks about it.


    But my heart was unwilling to move.


    Xiang Yiqing: "I see."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "What do you know?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "I know how to do it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied "Oh", and then said: "The old man is looking very tight, and people are sent to guard the front and rear courtyards. I guess I won''t be able to meet you today."


    Xiang Yiqing: "I''m in City C now, you stay at home peacefully."


    C city? Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, stopped replying to the message, and sent the video directly.


    Xiang Yiqing answered, his gentle and handsome face appeared on the screen, and Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and took a sip.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned over there, "Silly, how dirty the screen is."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled back to him, "I kissed you."


    Xiang Yiqing was wearing a white coat and was walking on the corridor that Xin Xiaoxiao was familiar with.


    "You went to the nursing home?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi lightly nodded, and said as he walked, "Maybe I have to stay here for two or three days, and I will find you when I get back."


    Two or three days... a long time, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted dissatisfiedly, "It''s really annoying."


    "Doctor Xiang, long time no see."


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Suddenly, several women''s voices came over there, and then a few people in nurse uniforms flashed through Xiang Yiqing''s phone camera.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said in a sour tone, "The little nurses over there are very young."


    Across the phone, you can smell sourness, Xiang Yiqing looked at her funny, "have you not seen them all?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her chin, "It''s not as good as me."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said again: "When you look at them, think about me."


    "I don''t watch." Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, sincerely.


    He was not fooled by her, the little girl wanted to dig a hole to make him jump.


    "There are so many nurses and doctors in the hospital that admire you, don''t you have a heartbeat?"


    This girl is endless, Xiang Yiqing frowned and said: "Little girl, I have to work, I will bring you some specialties."


    "Kiss me, kiss me." Xin Xiaoxiao raised his mouth high.


    Xiang Yiqing was speechless, his face straight.


    It''s embarrassing to let him kiss the screen in the public.


    "It''s boring, Mu, I might as well fall in love with an inflatable doll." Xin Xiaoxiao complained dissatisfied and immediately hung up the video.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Inflatable doll? There is also a male version?


    This little thing can really say anything.


    Xiang Yiqing thought of Xin Xiaoxiao, always full of pampering, he shook his head and put away the phone.


    Several nurses came to face him, and when they saw him, they greeted him.


    "Doctor Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 1359： Dili Xiaoxiao (9)

    Xiang Yiqing nodded to them politely.


    Several nurses came to him and stopped. One of them looked at him gossiping and said: "You haven''t been here for this period of time, but something big happened in our nursing home."


    "What?" Xiang Yiqing was instinctively curious.


    The nurse said: "A flower in our sanatorium was squeezed by a newcomer. It is very beautiful."


    Xiang Yiqing said ¡®oh¡¯, what does this have to do with him?


    He doesn''t even remember who the original flower is.


    The nurses are still discussing Xinyizhihua, "Graduated from the Military Medical University of City H, come here to practice."


    "Her grandfather seems to be a major general. He is now retired and is recuperating in our nursing home."


    Xiang Yi lightly saw that they were endless, and became a little impatient, "Are you out of other jobs?"


    Several nurses closed their mouths immediately, Xiang Yiqing stopped looking at them, and walked past them with his feet up.


    "Do you think our prince is really gay?"


    "He really doesn''t seem interested in women at all."


    "He is at Fengming Hospital, which is a famous concentration camp for beautiful women doctors, and there is no one he can admire."


    "I don''t know if the new flower can arouse his interest."


    After Xiang Yiqing left, several young nurses got together and whispered.


    His sexual orientation has become a mystery. In the past, he did not touch women, and was named the contemporary Liu Xiahui. He is friendly and 100% praised.


    But suddenly there was news that he and actor Qi Helian had a relationship, but he himself had never come out to clarify it positively, so his sexual orientation became a mystery.


    When women talk about gossip, they will be endless and emotional. They are completely unaware of how loud their voices are.


    Xiang Yi listened lightly, shook his head amused, and put his hands in his white coat.


    I thought, when will I bring Xiaoxiao over to clarify for him that his sexual orientation is normal.


    He was in the health center of the sanatorium. As soon as he entered a three-story building directly opposite the sanatorium, it was built like a small villa.


    "Doctor Xiang."


    Just as Xiang Yiqing stepped on the steps of the entrance of the health center, an old man called him suddenly came from behind. He stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    An old man with gray hair, with a cane in his hand, walked towards him with a slight smile.


    Although it seems that he is very old and his pace is not steady, but he can see that he is still trying to walk with his waist.


    The whole body exudes honesty and righteousness that is different from ordinary people.


    "Grandpa Zhou." Xiang Yiqing shouted with a smile, and hurriedly raised his foot to meet him.


    Seeing the old man''s trembling steps, he did not reach out to help. He often came here and knew the character of the old nursing staff here.


    He walked in front of the old man, just to save him two steps to talk to him.


    "Your grandpa''s recent situation is okay." The old man stopped and put his hands on the end of the crutches and asked with a smile looking at Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Very energetic."


    Especially after he and Xin Xiaoxiao are together, they are full of energy and longing for life.


    "That''s good." The old man nodded, suddenly thinking of something, and then looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "My granddaughter Zhou Meng has come to you for an internship. Please take care of me in the future."


    His granddaughter... Xiang Yiqing thought of something, smiled and nodded, "It should be."

 Chapter 1360： Dili Xiaoxiao (10)

    It turns out that the new interns mentioned by the little nurses are Grandpa Zhou''s granddaughters.


    Grandpa Zhou and his grandpa are comrades-in-arms, so it''s not surprising that his granddaughter came here for internship.


    "Then I won''t disturb you at work, some old guys are still waiting for me to play chess."


    Elder Zhou greeted Xiang Yiqing, then turned and walked in another direction.


    Xiang Yiqing walked two steps behind and stopped, "You slow down."


    Watching Mr. Zhou walk for a short period of time, he turned around and entered the door of the health center.


    "Doctor Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time."


    "But let the little nurse here talk to death."


    Whether in Fengming Hospital or C City Nursing Home, he is an idol for patients and female medical staff in the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the door of the health center, people kept greeting him.


    He nodded in response, and walked straight to the stairs and up to the second floor. He walked to the end of the corridor, an office near the bathroom, and knocked on the door.


    ''Tuk tuk tuk''


    "Come in."


    The voice of this middle-aged man floated out of the room, and Xiang Yiqing opened the door. Half of the twenty-three-square-foot office was occupied by bookcases.


    On the desk that seems to be a few years old, documents and some stationery are neatly packed. A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, wearing a brown linen shirt, is sitting on an office chair and is immersed in office work.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at him and shouted, "Director Zhang."


    Director Zhang heard his voice and raised his head in surprise, "Xiaoxiang, you are here."


    He put aside his work, got up and smiled slightly towards Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded slightly to him, and the two walked into the office and sat down on a sofa that could only accommodate two people.


    There was a teapot on the tea table, and the cups were placed neatly on the tea tray. Director Zhang picked up two, poured two cups of water, and pushed one cup in front of Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing picked up the water cup, took a sip, and then looked at Director Zhang and said, "Last time you told me about the construction of the Hope Hospital in the west, I think it is feasible."


    Hearing this, Director Zhang''s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, "Then you promised to invest?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing nodded affirmatively, and then he changed the subject again, "But this is what I will do personally, so I still need some time to prepare in terms of funds."


    Director Zhang waved his hand happily, "It doesn''t matter, the project is still under preliminary planning, so don''t worry."


    Xiang Yi smiled slightly, holding the tea cup in both hands, lowered his head, and another sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In this world, where there is a lack of money, there are certain things, it is not easy to want him to be short of money and rely on the old man.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk"


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, Director Zhang responded, and the people outside opened the door.


    Pushing the door in, a tall and thin woman in a white coat, black straight long hair in a ponytail, and light makeup on her pretty face.


    The beauty is beautiful and refined.


    She entered the door and nodded slightly to Director Zhang, "Director Zhang."


    The voice was as sweet as her own, as sweet as the sky, and then her gaze fell on Xiang Yiqing, who was next to Director Zhang, and a pair of bright apricot eyes flashed with unconcealed surprise and excitement.


    Seeing her looking at Xiang Yiqing, Director Zhang reacted, stood up and pointed to Xiang Yiqing, and introduced to her: "Zhou Meng, this is the young owner of our nursing home, Xiang Yiqing, Doctor Xiang."


    (The eighth chapter is over...Let¡¯s talk, how many people like Dilixiao? What do you like her? Please vote before chatting?)

 Chapter 1361： Your wife Xiaoxiao is online (1)

    Then he pointed to Zhou Meng and introduced Xiang Yiqing, "We have a new flower in the nursing home, and Zhou Meng is the granddaughter of the old general Zhou Zhongting in our nursing home."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, and his gaze glanced lightly from Zhou Meng''s body, and did not stop much.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t you remember me?"


    Zhou Meng walked to the sofa and suddenly waved his hand to Xiang Yi, with a mischievous smile on her pretty face.


    Hearing this name, Xiang Yiqing could not help but flashed through Xin Xiaoxiao''s lively figure and her naughty little face.


    He frowned, nodded to Zhou Meng, and introduced himself again, "I am Xiang Yiqing."


    The title of Brother Xiang is already Xiaoxiao''s patent in his mind.


    He didn''t want to hear people calling him that way, especially women.


    Xiaoxiao would definitely be jealous too.


    Zhou Meng didn''t seem to notice Xiang Yiqing''s faint displeasure, and continued to talk to him with a smile, "I don''t seem to remember. I saw you when I was in the first grade of elementary school, at Grandpa Lu''s house."


    Xiang Yiqing gave her a smile.


    He really didn''t remember. Grandpa was far away. He went with his mother several times when he was a child. When he grew up, he was busy with his studies, so he rarely visited.


    For Zhou Meng, he really lost the slightest impression.


    In fact, let alone Zhou Meng who didn''t know how many hours later, he didn''t know how many hours later Zhou Meng had met. With regard to his college classmates, he might not recognize him at a glance when they meet again now.


    He has lived for the past twenty-seven or eighty years, and the impressionable faces are really rare.


    "I heard them say that you often come here a few days ago. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Zhou Meng chatted with Xiang Yiqing very enthusiastically.


    Upon seeing this, Director Zhang smiled and stood up, "It seems that you are still young and have a conversation."


    "By the way, Director Zhang." Zhou Meng suddenly remembered her purpose, "I''ll look for you to read a report."


    While speaking, she handed the two sheets in her hand to Director Zhang.


    "Okay." Director Zhang nodded, reached out to take the report form, and then said to her: "You and..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Yiqing stood up again, and interrupted his speech, "Director Zhang, that''s all for the hospital. I''ll go back to work."


    As he said, he nodded slightly to Zhou Meng, then raised his foot and walked outside the door.


    Watching his tall back walk out of Director Zhang''s office, Zhou Meng pouted and muttered, "It''s still the same as when I was a child, not very talkative."


    "Yes." Director Zhang nodded, "Xiaoxiang is very good, he has no arrogance, and he cares about everyone, but he is not talkative and his personality is very introverted."


    Xiang Yiqing''s figure has disappeared, Zhou Meng''s gaze is still looking outside the door, a pair of apricot eyes, bright and smart.


    Full of doubts and desire to explore.


    ...


    On the screen, the man kept his head down, holding a pen in his hand, as if frozen.


    It was static for a long time.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned depressed, "Dear husband Xin Xiaoxiao, your wife Xin Xiaoxiao is online!"


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing didn''t raise his head, but replied, still focusing on the job at hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied, "Why don''t you call my wife?"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her. A few minutes later, he put down his pen and cleaned up the pile of documents in front of him.


    Then he raised his head and chatted with Xin Xiaoxiao relaxedly, "Have you eaten?"

 Chapter 1362： Your wife Xiaoxiao is online (2)

    In the picture, Xin Xiaoxiao is lying on the bed, wearing white home clothes, and her small face is especially full and transparent with the light.


    Xiang Yi looked at him lightly, very indifferent.


    "Not yet, the old man hasn''t come back, but I don''t think you have any appetite." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, looking sickly like Sister Lin.


    In Xiang Yiqing''s eyes, it is not contrived.


    He frowned and looked at her amusedly, her brows and eyes, her pouting mouth, how are they so strange.


    Seeing that he was silent, Xin Xiaoxiao asked dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yiqing replied: "I just filled out the report form."


    "You only got there today. What reports do you want to fill out?" Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, dissatisfied with Xiang Yiqing''s busy schedule, "Why are you so busy? I''m so bored."


    There is no time to fall in love, and **** has become a luxury sport.


    Xiang Yi lightly pursed his lips for a moment, and said, "Because I want to earn money for the elderly."


    I thought this answer should satisfy her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s entangled face changed in seconds, he smiled openly with a hint of shyness, "Really annoying."


    For this answer, she gave one hundred points.


    "Xiaoxiao, have dinner."


    The door of Xin Xiaoxiao''s room suddenly opened. Auntie stood at the door and called her to eat, her voice was crisp.


    "Don''t eat." Xin Xiaoxiao replied to the door, his eyes returned to the tablet screen in his hand, looking at Xiang Yiqing''s gentle face and idiotic eyes, "I can be full by looking at my husband."


    Love words...Can''t she say it implicitly?


    Xiang Yiqing blushed, pretending to be calm, and said to Xin Xiaoxiao in a commanding tone: "Hurry up and eat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I am not hungry, I don''t want to eat, I have lovesickness."


    Saying that she lay down, leaned the tablet against the head of the bed, put her cheeks in her hands, pouting at Xiang Yiqing.


    Feet cocked behind, shaking on both sides.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "I have to go to eat now, you also go to eat, let''s talk in the evening."


    "You have to kiss before going to eat."


    Xin Tong''s shoes were so coquettish and started to whisper, Master Xiang couldn''t hold it, he frowned and looked at the girl with a small mouth on the screen.


    Speechless and powerless.


    Xin Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and waited for Xiang Yiqing to kiss him. There was no movement for a long time. She frowned and acted like a baby. "Brother Xiang, I need you to kiss me to eat."


    This voice, these words... even she herself got goose bumps.


    "Xiao''er, open your eyes."


    Xiang Yiqing suddenly lowered his voice, causing Xin Xiaoxiao to open his eyes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head and waved her feet and continued to act like a baby. "If you don''t open it, you won''t open it without a kiss."


    As she said, she pouted her mouth even higher, only a centimeter short of touching the screen.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yiqing coughed promptly twice.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his gestures at all, and frowned impatiently and shouted: "You hurry up, hurry up, what''s so shy, I''ve slept with you, why haven''t I kissed you."


    "I''m hanging up."


    Xiang Yiqing gave up, and he turned off the video when he said that, when he heard a hang-up sound of''ding'', Xin Xiaoxiao exploded his hair, opened his eyes, picked up the tablet, and gave Xiang Yiqing a voice, Please wait, wait for me to go to City C to kill you tomorrow."


    Send it out.


    Before she finished her words, a voice that made her horrified suddenly came from the top, "Before you kill her, I will beat you up."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s internal organs trembled violently, this...this...

 Chapter 1363： Your wife Xiaoxiao is online (3)

    She stunned, and before she turned her head to take a look, Xin Hailong raised his hand and hit her **** fiercely, with a ¡®pop¡¯.


    "Ohhhhh..." Xin Xiaoxiao jumped up in pain, covering her buttocks with her hands, jumping and jumping on the bed.


    It hurts!


    Xin Hailong then touched the pillow again and slammed it at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Little beast!"


    Without hitting it, he chased her and beat.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ran around the bed, staring at Xin Hailong dissatisfiedly while running, and complained: "You old man, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"


    Xin Hailong was slightly fat, and his movements were no better than Xin Xiaoxiao''s agility, and he was out of breath after a while.


    He stopped and pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao and cursed: "You said you...you are a girl, can you please point your face? What kind of sin did I do in my last life to give birth to such a bleak thing."


    If the man didn''t kiss her, she begged him to kiss her, thinking about his old face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s **** was still hot and sore, she rubbed it with both hands, and continued to accuse Xin Hailong, "I want to sue you for invading my privacy."


    "I''ve lost all my face by you." Xin Hailong stepped onto the edge of the bed, not knowing how to say Xin Xiaoxiao.


    There is a sense of powerlessness.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the back of the bed, looked at Xin Hailong, and said with a pouting mouth: "Isn¡¯t it normal for me and my male ticket to be nasty and intimacy? Do you dare to say that you and your wife are very pure in the room? Talking under the quilt?"


    She is actually very embarrassed too?


    But she couldn''t show it, she just wanted to **** the old man.


    Who told him to come in without knocking.


    "..."


    Xin Hailong was speechless when Xin Xiaoxiao asked, and she almost choked to death. He thought about it, every time the two of them had a dispute, he would end up in failure after suffering a big loss.


    Therefore, he decided not to talk to her anymore.


    Thinking about it, he glared at Xin Xiaoxiao and yelled, "roll downstairs to eat."


    Then he stood up, put his hands behind him, and left with an angry pace.


    Immediately afterwards, Xin Hailong heard another command from outside the house, who did not know to whom, "From today on, all the Internet at home will be cut off and it is not allowed to open."


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard the words, she cut in her heart with disdain.


    Isn''t there still traffic without a wireless network?


    She thought triumphantly, jumped out of bed, put her hands in the pockets of loose home pants, went out and went downstairs.


    "sister."


    As soon as Xin Xiaoxiao descended the stairs, he was about to walk lazily towards the restaurant, when a small figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The immature voice called her sister, she didn''t like it, frowning fiercely warned the little guy: "I''m not your sister, shout and be careful I''ll beat you up."


    She raised her fist in her hand and gestured to the little guy.


    The little guy shrank his neck in fright and didn''t dare to speak any more, staring at Xin Xiaoxiao with sullen eyes, full of fear.


    Looking at his immature face, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of mischief, and then said to him in a commanding tone: "Call grandma."


    The little guy thought to himself, there is no such young grandma, but if she is so fierce, let''s shout, otherwise, what if she really beats him.


    Thinking, he opened his mouth and shouted reluctantly, "Grandma."


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and the corners of her mouth raised badly.


    At this moment, the familiar fat figure walked out of the dining room. She raised her head to look over and smiled and said, "Lao Xin, your son called me grandma, is he stupid?"

 Chapter 1364： Your wife Xiaoxiao is online (4)

    Xin Hailong felt that a mouthful of old blood had already used his throat.


    Regardless of Xin Hailong¡¯s face that is even more ugly than pig liver, Xin Xiaoxiao looked down at the little guy in front of him again, stretched out his hand and slammed his forehead vigorously, "Little thing, don¡¯t scream, you call my grandma, then Mom calls my mother to call grandma too."


    Xin Hailong: "..."


    Did he ruin the universe in his previous life?


    With his hands behind him, he clenched his fists tightly, abruptly suppressing the urge to hit Xin Xiaoxiao.


    No longer looking at her, he turned his gaze to his son, "Kangkang, come to eat."


    As he spoke, he turned around and entered the restaurant angrily.


    Mao Jialan''s long hair was loosely tied, wearing an apron, and a tall figure, not losing the virtuousness of the woman at home, and the taste of a sister.


    She glanced at Xin Hailong''s dark face, and smiled irritably: "You said that every time you quarrel with her, you make yourself half to death, why bother."


    This is a fact.


    Xin Hailong''s expression became colder, and he pulled a chair away and sat down.


    Mao Jialan immediately poured him a glass of water, bent over to get close to him, and whispered: "She is actually a good boy, just a little bit naughty, nothing bad, don''t be angry, and don''t always teach her in front of me. , She is so old, she wants to save face, and she already has opinions on me. If you teach her in front of me, the less convinced she will be, I am embarrassed when you quarrel.


    What she said was reasonable.


    Xin Hailong''s face looked a little better.


    Xin Xiaoxiao happened to come in at this time, and seeing Mao Jialan bending so close to Xin Hailong, she was puffed up again, and her heart became sore.


    She quickened her pace and walked to Xin Hailong''s right position, pulled her chair away and sat down.


    That should have been Mao Jialan''s location.


    However, it was just a position, Xin Hailong didn''t want to mess with her little ancestor, so he didn''t say anything.


    Mao Jialan breathed a sigh of relief, took off his apron, and sat next to her son.


    After helping him to tie the children''s napkin, first served him a bowl of soup.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at the dishes full of the table, his usual style was completely different.


    She was wondering how to change her style today, Xin Hailong''s voice suddenly sounded, "Today these dishes are made by your Aunt Mao."


    Hearing this, Mao Jialan frowned and gave Xin Hailong a reproachful look.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Huh? Aunt Mao Beast?"


    Pretending to be wrong on purpose.


    "..."


    An embarrassment flashed across Mao Jialan''s beautiful face, but her gaze immediately turned to Xin Hailong, winking vigorously at him.


    Instructed him not to care about Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong''s face was cold for a long time, but he suppressed his anger, but the little guy next to Mao Jialan suddenly said, "Mom, sister scolds you."


    Mao Jialan frowned and scolded him, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again, and whispered softly: "Xiaoxiao, I know you don''t like me, but I..."


    Before she finished her words, Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted her coldly, "Knowing that I don''t like you, you still talk to me, aren''t you sincerely against me."


    Then she gave her a cold eye again, picked up the chopsticks, bowed her head to eat.


    She grabbed the white rice with no vegetables in her mouth. Mao Jialan looked at her several times, frowning and tangled.


    "Xiaoxiao, eat vegetables."


    In the end, she still couldn''t hold back, using a clean spoon, scooped a spoon of Gongbao chicken, ready to put it in Xin Xiaoxiao''s bowl.

 Chapter 1365： Your wife Xiaoxiao is online (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao turned sideways and avoided, and then she looked at Mao Jialan and said: "Please recognize your identity. My mother is the master of this family. I was born, your son. In ancient times, I was a concubine at best, and I don¡¯t need you to greet me when I eat and eat."


    She looked at the embarrassed expression on Mao Jialan¡¯s face, feeling very happy in her heart, her voice paused, and she went on to say: "Also I want to tell you that I grew up in this house, and all the furniture in this house, including The bowl you eat now is chosen by my mom and dad."


    "And the closet in your room. My mother''s clothes were hung in it."


    ''Snapped''


    Xin Hailong finally couldn''t help it. He threw his chopsticks heavily on the table, staring at Xin Xiaoxiao sternly and yelling, "Eat a meal, can you rest in peace, and get out if you don''t eat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao resisted the sorrow in her heart and snorted coldly, "Who taught you not to let me meet my husband, otherwise I won''t disturb your family of three."


    Then she picked up the rice bowl and ate the remaining white rice in one go.


    Then she put down the bowl, got up and left.


    ...


    Video chatting with Xin Xiaoxiao, we talked about 11 o''clock, got up early in the morning to take the blood pressure of the elderly, and yawned constantly.


    "Doctor Xiang, you seem to have gained a little weight this time." The old lady who was doing blood pressure monitoring stared at Xiang Yiqing''s face and studied carefully.


    Xiang Yi chuckles, "Really?"


    He instinctively stretched out his hand and touched his cheek. During this period of time, he was his usual appetite.


    The old lady said again: "It''s not that you have gained weight, but that you have improved a lot. It seems that you have also paid more attention to clothes."


    Don''t say it or not, Xiang Yiqing discovered that he has indeed changed a little in his dressing style recently.


    In the past, I always liked to wear casual and comfortable ones, and would choose some linen shirts, which looked a little bit artistic and less angry.


    In recent days, he has taken out the shirts and T-shirts from the closet, and they are all white or patterned. Last night, while eating, he specially cut the head and cut them into neat shorts. broken.


    "You should break up with your boyfriend. Although he is indeed very beautiful, he is a man. How disappointed your grandpa is."


    The old man suddenly persuaded Xiang Yi with a sincere speech.


    Boyfriend...Xiang Yiqing¡¯s enchanting face immediately flashed in his mind. The corners of his mouth twitched silently, and then smiled and said to the old man in front of him: "The news is scribbled, you even believe it. ."


    The old man said: "This kind of thing is actually nothing to be ashamed of. I see news about men coming out in foreign countries. We just think that your family will raise a child for you. You always have to leave your Xiang family a queen. ."


    Such words...sound so familiar.


    Once the scandal between him and Qi Helian came out, the family went up and down, using these words to make his ears almost cocooned. I didn''t want to listen to the old man''s broken thoughts, which was too time-consuming.


    He didn''t answer her words, he smiled and said to her: "Your blood pressure is normal, and your heartbeat is normal. Be careful to stay optimistic."


    After he finished speaking, he would not give the old man a chance to speak again, and shouted at the queue behind: "Next one."


    "Small items, in fact, we say you are all for your own good, and we still have to say if you are annoying."


    The next one is still an old lady who will preach to Xiang Yiqing as soon as she comes up.


    (Restore the previous update time, one in the morning, one in the day, Xiaoxiao come to refute the rumors to your husband, or other women will come forward, good night babies...)

 Chapter 1366： Tearing Love Rivals (1)

    Xiang Yiqing was speechless, frowning at the old man and said: "You grandparents, it''s okay to watch gossip. Gossip is deceptive."


    Gossip is really a fashion in their country, even the elderly are concerned.


    The old man was dubious about Xiang Yiqing''s words, "But Xiaoxiang hasn''t seen him find a girlfriend until now, it''s true."


    Means if he has a girlfriend, then they believe the gossip is fake?


    How come these old people are like his grandfather.


    Forget it, just tell them, Xiang Yi thought lightly, opened his mouth and said, "Actually I..."


    But before he finished speaking, a sweet woman''s voice suddenly came from behind him, "If he doesn''t find a girlfriend again, I will chase him, how about?"


    With a hint of mischievous tone, very aura.


    Xiang Yiqing''s voice was interrupted. He turned his head and looked behind him. Zhou Meng put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and walked towards them, with a stethoscope hanging on her neck.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou."


    When the old people saw Zhou Meng, they greeted her kindly.


    She also politely nodded to them, "Why don''t you practice Tai Chi today?"


    The old people said: "Doctor Xiang is here to give us a physical examination today, and we will go later."


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, you just said you want to chase Xiao Xiang?"


    One of the old people suddenly turned the topic back.


    After asking, without waiting for Zhou Meng''s answer, another old man smiled and said, "If you can catch up with the small item, when you get married, I will definitely follow the gift."


    Hearing that, other old people also followed suit.


    "I retire with one month''s salary."


    "me too."


    "If Xiaoxiang finds a girl to marry, I will do whatever it takes to get a half-year pension."


    They are all a group of veteran cadres, and most of their children are in good condition. They are caught in this nursing home, and money is really something outside of them.


    A group of elderly people are together, like their relatives, and are very united.


    Xiang Yi lightly helped the forehead, these old ladies must have been influenced by their old man, or they were bought by their old man.


    What a mess, I''m really drunk.


    Watching the old people keep raising their bets, Zhou Meng looked at Xiang Yiqing and said in a joking tone: "Ha, Dr. Xiang, you might as well consider that their monthly retirement salary is quite a lot. If everyone pays for a month We can also make a small fortune."


    She had a pair of black and bright eyes, and she looked at Xiang Yiqing''s gentle and handsome face with a deep smile, the light flashing brighter and brighter.


    Xiang Yi nodded slightly and said lightly: "I have a girlfriend."


    When Zhou Meng heard the words, an accident flashed in her eyes, her smile froze for a moment, and then she laughed again, "Really? It seems that I have no chance."


    It was still a joke.


    Hearing this news, the old men and old ladies looked at Xiang Yiqing excitedly one by one, "Really, Xiaoxiang."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    In the eyes of the elders, he has a very good image. He said that he has a girlfriend. The first reaction of the old people is to believe.


    "Why don''t you bring us to see, you kid, you say you are your own grandfather and grandmother, and you won''t let us see if you talk about it."


    "That''s right, this kid is just coaxing people."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a small item, huh!"


    Everyone is full of curiosity about Master Xiang''s female ticket.


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head funny, and said to them in a hurry, "The one you have seen is Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 1367： Tearing Love Rivals (2)

    Fearing that they won''t remember, he added, "Xin Xiaoxiao who gave Grandma Zhang a shot."


    "Xiaoxiao, that kid is nice, lively and cheerful."


    "It''s just a bit too open."


    "Aren''t all young people open now? Xiaoxiao is smart, smart, caring, and good at chess."


    When the old people heard Xin Xiaoxiao, they received a lot of praise.


    Xiang Yi listened lightly, happier than complimenting himself, his Xiaoxiao was indeed so good.


    Lively, like a little sun, always feels full of positive energy.


    The corners of his mouth can''t help being raised, and a petting smile rippling in his black eyes.


    "Xiaoxiang, when will you and Xiaoxiao get married?"


    "Hurry up and get married. Your grandfather no longer has to be greedy with how capable the grandson and daughter-in-law of the Lao Ma family can be.


    Have more children...


    Is Xiaoxiao OK?


    She is still a child herself.


    Xiang Yiqing''s brain made up for Xin Xiaoxiao''s child-bearing scene. He must be in a hurry. Will the child cry and she will also cry?


    Thinking about it, the corners of his mouth got higher and higher, and he couldn''t help but laughed out ¡®pouch¡¯.


    Suddenly, he realized something, raised his head, stared at him with the muddy eyes of the old man, with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    ''cough! Xiang Yiqing quickly put away his petting smile, with a blush on his face, he straightened his waist to cover up his embarrassment, then frowned and looked at them dejectedly, "You are like this, I can''t finish it until noon."


    After complaining, he shook his head and devoted himself to work.


    Zhou Meng was helping Xiang Yiqing all morning.


    When they left, the two were also together.


    Except for the main road that can be used for driving, the sanatorium is a trail paved with cobblestones. The greening is very good, and flowers bloom all year round.


    It is the season when the osmanthus blossoms are blooming. The scent of osmanthus in the garden is full, and there is a breeze, and the fragrance is stronger.


    The white coats of the two were also lifted by the wind. The handsome men and beautiful women added a beautiful touch to the landscape of the garden.


    It is undoubtedly the most eye-catching.


    Many people who didn''t know began to speculate that the relationship between the two of them, he did not have no drama.


    Zhou Meng''s gaze inadvertently glanced at the retro corridor not far away, and the two nurses looked at them as they walked, whispering something.


    She smiled, turned her head to look at Xiang Yiqing, and asked, "Your girlfriend must be very beautiful."


    She is taller among women, but standing in front of Xiang Yiqing, she is still half a head short, seeing that he needs to lift his chin slightly.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded without humility.


    In fact, he had never thought about this issue. It was the same as when he was in a relationship with Qiu Yang. At that time, he didn''t know how to fall in love with Qiu Yang. Anyway, the starting point was definitely not looks.


    No one had ever discussed Qiu Yang''s appearance with him.


    It was the first time Xiaoxiao''s appearance was asked today, and her little face with a mischievous smile suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Inwardly, it is extremely fulfilling.


    A sense of fulfillment I have never had before, and I feel like my life is fulfilled.


    Little girl, what is so good?


    Once he could not understand why his grandfather and mother liked her so much, and now he himself does.


    Thinking of Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing is always in a daze.


    Xiang Yiqing''s response made Zhou Meng stunned, and then she smiled and said, "I don''t want to be humble. This is a bit different from Xiang Yiqing in my impression."

 Chapter 1368： Ripped Love Rival (3)

    She said that she looked away from Xiang Yiqing''s face and looked down at the ground.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t answer the conversation, and the atmosphere fell silent.


    Both of them walked in the direction of the health center.


    "Lovely."


    In the footsteps of Xiang Yiqing and Zhou Meng, they stepped into the gate of the health center one after another, and suddenly a familiar voice called Zhou Meng in front of them.


    "Grandpa." Frowning and raising his head, smiled at the gray-haired old man.


    When he reached him, he held his old man''s arm with both hands and supported him kindly.


    "I said why you weren''t in the office early in the morning, it turned out to be looking for a small item." Zhou Zhongting looked at Zhou Meng dozingly and said.


    As he said, he glanced at Xiang Yiqing beside Zhou Meng.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded slightly, "Grandpa Zhou is early."


    Zhou Meng pouted, denying that she was looking for Xiang Yiqing, "Why did I go to find him? I happened to pass there, so I helped him to check the grandparents together."


    When Zhou Zhongting heard the words, he raised his eyebrows amusedly, "Early in the morning, why didn''t we see you passing by me?"


    "Grandpa, you''re bored." Zhou Meng snorted, cocked her mouth, twisted her body and pretended to be angry and ignored people.


    The old man didn''t tease her anymore and turned to look at Xiang Yiqing.


    With muddy eyes and shrewdness, he looked at Xiang Yiqing with an appreciative gaze, "It''s really rare to see young people who are as diligent as you now and who are doing things again."


    Without waiting for Xiang Yiqing to speak modestly, Zhou Meng said, "And I am very caring. I have only been here for a few days and I can hear the praise of Doctor Xiang almost every day."


    After speaking, she slightly raised her head and glanced at Xiang Yiqing, her eyes could not help but have a bit of appreciation and admiration...or worship.


    Zhou Zhongting frowned and looked at Zhou Meng and said, "You two met when you were young, and you played together. Didn''t you always scream from Brother Xiang back then? Why are you so different now when you grow up."


    Zhou Meng pouted, "It''s better to have a job title in the hospital."


    As she said, she looked at Xiang Yiqing, as if she knew he didn''t like hearing her call him "Brother Xiang".


    Xiang Yiqing still had a faint smile on his face, and said to Mr. Zhou.


    "In the blink of an eye, you are all this old." The old man sighed.


    The tone was full of helplessness for the passage of time.


    Zhou Meng frowned and said amusedly: "I''m sighing again for years."


    The old man gave her a dozing look, and looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Xiaoxiang, one day you go back, I will go with you to find your grandfather for the next game."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly.


    Zhou Meng said: "To make a game of chess, you have to go to the sea market in a hurry. It''s really exciting."


    As she said that, she suddenly turned the conversation and said with a grin: "If you go, remember to take me. Aunt Lu is on vacation at home during this period. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She helped me with my graduation thesis. Modified, I have to come and thank her."


    "I''ll take you there." The old man nodded, then waved his hand again, "You two, go for a walk. I went for a walk."


    "Then slow down."


    Zhou Meng and Xiang Yiqing greeted Mr. Zhou separately, and then walked to their respective offices.


    Zhou Meng''s office arrived first, and she stopped and reached out to open the door.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Yiqing who was walking past, "Brother Xiang, I remember you were very short when you were young, four years older than me, and then a little bit taller than me. How did you grow so tall later? What?"

 Chapter 1369： Ripped Love Rival (4)

    Hearing the name "Brother Xiang", Xiang Yiqing flashed Xin Xiaoxiao in his mind.


    "Let''s grow the relationship first."


    He frowned slightly, faintly responded to Zhou Meng, then raised his foot and continued to walk forward.


    It feels cold and indifferent.


    "Although I talked a little when I was young, I didn''t seem to be so proud."


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing''s back, Zhou Meng whispered, then opened the door and entered the office.


    When Xiang Yiqing doesn''t like to look at his mobile phone when he is working, he will be turned on silent.


    Back at the office, he took the phone out of his trouser pocket. As expected, all the WeChat messages on the screen were sent by Xiaoxiao.


    "Husband, I''m so bored."


    "If you ignore me, I''ll call ~ the plane will go over to find you."


    "I really know how to fly~ plane."


    "..."


    Xiang Yiqing read one by one, the more he turned down, the higher his brows wrinkled, because Xin Xiaoxiao''s news became more and more dirty.


    After reading it, his face turned red.


    He replied: "Well, I know you are an old driver."


    After the news was sent, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately came back to him, "Finally take care of me, I am almost boring and moldy, do you know if I am going to be moldy?"


    exaggeration!


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head amusedly, typing quickly with his fingers, "Wait for me to go back to expose you to the mold."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Come back and give me ninety-nine times?"


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, his face gradually darkening, and Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly sent another one, "It means a long time."


    After reading it, Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched.


    Just listen to people sending ninety-nine roses, or ninety-nine hearts, etc. to show love, which means a long time.


    So what ninety-nine times means a long time... Will he be exhausted?


    This little thing, can''t you think of pure and healthy things all day long?


    Xiang Yiqing ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s pollution problem and changed the subject, "Your dad won''t let you go out, but if you follow him out, he should agree. If you are bored, go to your hotel to play."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I''m not going. My mother-in-law will pick me up and go shopping."


    Mother-in-law? His mother?


    Xiang Yiqing was taken aback, he asked vigilantly: "She is going to find you?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Yes, you called me this morning."


    "You wait a minute."


    "How¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, Xiang Yiqing had reached out and hung up the video.


    Soon after, he returned to the home screen and dialed his mother''s number.


    "Gently, why did you call mom so early?"


    In exchange for his mother''s voice in the receiver, Xiang Yiqing asked excitedly: "Are you going to find Xiaoxiao today?"


    Here, Lu Shujun¡¯s car happened to reach the entrance of the Xin¡¯s large courtyard. The yard door was locked. As she got out of the car, she returned to Xiang Yiqing, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s now at her door.¡±


    It''s all here... Xiang Yiqing is getting more nervous, "Mom, I beg you, don''t mess with me, can you please go back soon."


    If he faces her face to face now, he can really kneel down and beg.


    It''s really not worrying, knowing that she and Xiaoxiao''s father don''t look at each other, and they are noisy when they meet.


    Doesn''t she mean to come to the house to make a noise?


    "You unscrupulous child, if you are not at home, I will help you accompany your daughter-in-law, and you even said that I am causing trouble." Lu Shujun said sadly.


    Accompany her daughter-in-law... Ha ha, is she sure she did not deliberately go against Xiaoxiao''s father?

 Chapter 1370： Tearing Love Rivals (5)

    But he can''t pierce her so directly, he can only continue to beg her, "My wife, I will accompany it by myself. You go to the hospital to accompany Dean Xiang, you rarely take a vacation. "


    "I won''t tell you, I got off the car, and I will call you when I see Xiaoxiao later."


    As Lu Shujun said, he directly hung up the phone.


    "Hey, mom..." Xiang Yiqing fed the phone several times, and after hearing the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, he threw the phone on the table depressed.


    He stretched out his hand irritably and pulled the collar.


    Really mother!


    The gate of the yard was tightly locked, and Lu Shujun stood outside and looked inside. There was a doorbell beside her, but she did not press it.


    Call Xin Xiaoxiao directly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m here."


    "I `m coming out."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice rang in the receiver, and then Lu Shujun saw her figure out of the room.


    He was wearing a red slim-fit sweater and a short black striped skirt underneath, and he was very lively dressed. Lu Shujun''s eyes couldn''t help but become more spoiled.


    She raised her other hand and waved to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing her, Xin Xiaoxiao ran to the door, opened the door of the yard, then hung up the phone in her hand, and approached her and hugged Lu Shujun''s arm intimately, "Auntie."


    Lu Shujun is a little taller than Xin Xiaoxiao. She lowered her eyes slightly and stared at her small face, "Xiao''er, I haven''t seen you in these two days, why have you lost so much?"


    She stopped, turned around, holding Xiaoxiao''s face in both hands, the more she looked, the more distressed she became.


    "Is there?" Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, and reached out to touch her face.


    Why didn''t she find that she was thinner?


    I have eaten more than usual in the past two days. Is it because of Brother Xiang?


    "This child, is it anxious at home." Lu Shujun put his hand on Xin Xiaoxiao''s head again and touched it distressedly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Isn''t it."


    She said that she took Lu Shujun''s arm and led her into the house.


    Lu Shujun looked down, looked at Xin Xiaoxiao up and down, and then asked: "Are you ready, can you go?"


    "Sure." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "When I get home and get a bag, I can go out."


    While they were talking, the two had already entered the door, and Xin Xiaoxiao knew that Lu Shujun loved cleanliness in life, and was almost obsessed with cleanliness.


    So I took a pair of disposable slippers for her to change.


    Entering the door, Lu Shujun glanced briefly around the Xin''s living room, and followed Xin Xiaoxiao''s footsteps into the living room.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pulled Lv Shujun down on the sofa and told the servants passing by: "Come over and make a cup of tea."


    Then she turned her head again, smiled and said to Lu Shujun: "Auntie, sit down for a while, I will go upstairs to get the bag."


    "Yeah." Lu Shujun nodded.


    Watching Xin Xiaoxiao up the stairs, she began to look closely at the Xin''s living room, and she never let go of every decoration.


    Many seemingly valuable ceramic crafts, luxurious crystal chandeliers, TV background walls are magnificent, and oversized TVs almost occupy half of the wall.


    The white two-story connecting stairs are also covered with red carpets. The floors are covered with marble. Don''t guess, it must be natural marble.


    So luxurious, and those presidential palaces are nothing more than that.


    Xin Hailong, Xin Hailong, you are really an upstart.


    Pretending to look like a palace at home, do you really regard yourself as a king?


    Lu Shujun didn''t drink the tea that the servant poured out. She despised Xin Hailong in her heart for many times.

 Chapter 1371： Tearing Love Rivals (6)

    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    Xin Xiaoxiao carried a large bag of LV and came down from the stairs.


    Lu Shujun just couldn''t sit still, got up to meet him, took Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and smiled and said, "Today I will take you to eat delicious food and eat all the lean meat."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was very moved, "Auntie, you are so kind to me."


    In fact, she just went upstairs to weigh it, and she weighed a pound.


    Who says soldiers don''t lie?


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    At the door, two men in black stopped Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had already known that there was a hurdle to pass, and had figured out a countermeasure, that is, to fight hard.


    She raised her head, looked at the two men in black with confidence, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do I have to report where I am going?"


    In a cold tone, the little master is full of domineering.


    The man in black nodded politely: "Of course not, but the chairman has instructed you to report to him when you go out."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "When he turns around and asks you, you will say that I ran away."


    This method did not fool the two men in black who were loyal to Xin Hailong. Their attitudes were upright, "I''m sorry, miss, we can''t let you out."


    The two of them stood in front of Xin Xiaoxiao like a solid wall, blocking her way.


    Lu Shujun couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily, "Here and there, you are treated as a young lady. This is just putting you in jail."


    She said that she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face distressedly, "No wonder this girl has lost so much."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    I have to compliment the future mother-in-law''s acting skills, it is really good at acting.


    Xin Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth silently, and then said with a strong tone to the two men in black: "I have to go out today. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Putting down the cruel words, she hooked Lu Shujun''s arm and was about to rush out.


    The intention to go has been decided.


    The attitude of the two men in black did not relax, and they stopped in front of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "You..." Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed the man in black.


    Before he finished speaking, the butler suddenly walked over and nodded slightly to Lu Shujun: "This lady, our chairman said that you are not welcome, please leave immediately."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao jumped up, "What does the old man want to do?"


    She asked the housekeeper angrily, and clasped Lu Shujun''s arms with her hands, her domineering gaze swept around everyone present, "This is my future mother-in-law, who dare to be rude to her."


    This is the first time that Lu Shujun has been deported after he has lived for nearly 50 years.


    At the moment when the housekeeper finished speaking, she almost burst into swearing. Xin Hailong was really too much.


    Let the butler drive her unexpectedly.


    But Xin Xiaoxiao was faster than her, and first sent the fire for her, she decided to bear it and put the overall situation first.


    This is a good time to win Xiaoxiao, and she should make good use of it.


    Thinking, she lowered her mouth and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao sadly and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''d better go first."


    Speaking of her, she pulled out the arm held by Xin Xiaoxiao and walked toward the door with her head down. Xin Xiaoxiao ignored the obstacle of the man in black and ran after him, and took Lu Shujun''s arm, "I''m going to go, I''ll go with you."


    Xin Hailong, you old man, what you did this time is really too much.


    Anyway, the mother-in-law is also a person with status and status. He went to make trouble yesterday, and they didn''t directly drive him away.


    "Ma''am here, sit in the house."


    Just as they stepped down the steps, Mao Jialan hurried out of the house, watching Lu Shujun shouting politely.

 Chapter 1372： I read little, dont lie to me (1)

    She wore decent home clothes with off-white stripes, and walked out the door in a calm and elegant step.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around, her eyes turned into hatred in a second, she hugged Lu Shujun''s arm tightly, and whispered in her ear: "This is our poisonous queen."


    Poison Queen... So she is saying she is Snow White?


    Lu Shujun thought amusedly in his heart, looking at Mao Jialan who was walking slowly, she was beautiful and had an outstanding temperament.


    It seems that it is really different from those coquettish bitches.


    There are so many beautiful women in this world. It is not easy for the nouveau riche Xin Hailong to get bored for so many years. This woman is not easy.


    First of all, cleverness is necessary, otherwise, for so many years, there is no status and patience.


    While looking around, Mao Jialan had already walked up to her, she calmly retracted her thoughts and nodded to Mao Jialan.


    Mao Jialan smiled enthusiastically at her, "Mrs. Xiang, I''m really sorry. I was taking a nap upstairs just now when I heard the movement, please sit in the room."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately stepped forward, leaned to her ear, and reminded in a low voice, "Madam, the chairman ordered to drive this lady away."


    Mao Jialan''s face sank, and she looked at the housekeeper coldly, "What? In this house, I can''t do anything like this?"


    She has always been approachable, rarely cold-faced, and still somewhat majestic.


    The housekeeper shook his head busy and explained, "I didn''t mean that, but the chairman..."


    Mao Jialan''s face was still cold, and her tone of voice was frighteningly cool, "You don''t mean that. If you have any problems with the chairman, you can push directly on me."


    The butler dared not say anything, lowered his head.


    "Madam, we are too rude, please come in the house soon." Mao Jialan looked at Lu Shujun again and greeted her warmly.


    Lu Shujun did not decline, and smiled and nodded to Mao Jialan, "You are too polite. My father Xiaoxiao and I are a little unpleasant. It is normal for him not to see me."


    Then she turned around and walked into the house with her foot raised.


    "Please sit down, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Mao Jialan pointed at the sofa, greeted Lu Shujun politely, then turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stern all the way, and when Mao Jialan entered the restaurant, her figure disappeared, she furiously twitched the hand holding Lu Shujun''s arm, and looked at Lu Shujun angrily and asked, "Auntie, why are you doing this?"


    Lu Shujun knew why she was angry, pretending to be puzzled, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "She told you to come in and sit down." Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, the more she thought about it, the more angry she got.


    Isn''t this slap her in the face?


    Old Xin asked the housekeeper to drive her away, and she became angry too, but it was not easy. As a result, the vixen came out with a few cold words, and the housekeeper and the bodyguard were immediately scared.


    Don''t dare to dare her anymore.


    This is not clear to tell them the fact that in this family, she has no real power now, and that woman is the real master.


    And this mother-in-law was too unbelievable, everyone drove her away, she was still sitting here, she changed her head early and turned her head proudly.


    Lu Shujun stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s small angry face and raised her eyebrows amusedly, "Am I going to refute your stepmother''s face?"


    "Humph." Xin Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, turning away angrily, not looking at Lu Shujun, "You know I hate her."

 Chapter 1373： I read little, dont lie to me (2)

    "Then make good use of her." Lu Shujun suddenly reached Xin Xiaoxiao''s ear and said in a low voice.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Utilize?"


    What is the good use of that vixen? Besides, she is more shrewd than the vixen, how can she be used?


    "Now your daughter''s words don''t work, but the words between the couple''s pillows are very useful." While Ms. Lu Shujun made plans, she did not forget to provoke Xin Xiaoxiao''s relationship with her father and take revenge on Xin Hailong.


    These words undoubtedly touched on Xin Xiaoxiao''s sore spots. She nodded, "Yes, it is true. Now he is fascinated by that fox. He didn''t have a home once in a few months, but now he comes back once in a few days, even every day. "


    So the words of the vixen won''t work.


    "So." Lu Shujun lowered her voice again. "You get along well with her. Use her to blow air on your dad''s pillow. Maybe it''s easier for you to do light things."


    Hahaha, it turned out that she was going to ask the woman to help intercede in front of their old man and agree with her and Xiang brother.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered, "Even if I elope with Brother Xiang, I won''t ask this woman for help."


    Bah, what you said is nice, even if the woman my old lady''s son likes is taken back, my old lady won''t let him smuggle off this road, that''s a shame.


    Lu Shujun rolled her eyes at Xin Xiaoxiao in her heart, then frowned to correct her meaning, "It''s not to help, it''s to use."


    "Is there any difference between using and helping?" Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Lu Shujun with a dubious look, "Don''t lie to me if I read less."


    Lv Shujun: "..."


    This little girl is really not easy to fool.


    The corner of her mouth twitched secretly, and then Xin Xiaoxiao whispered to analyze, "Of course there is a difference, the chess pieces will be used. Helping is a matter between friends, so are you and her friends?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head without hesitation, "Of course not."


    How could she become friends with that vixen, they are both at odds in this life.


    Lu Shujun voted for her with a look of ¡®that¡¯s not right,¡¯ and said, "It¡¯s not a friend, it¡¯s just use."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully and nodded, "What you said makes sense."


    Seeing that she was finally moved, Lu Shujun continued to flicker: "If you can let her use it for you, listen to you, and help you persuade your father to agree with you and light things, then how powerful you are."


    That makes sense...Xin Xiaoxiao nodded immediately, "Well, you teach me what to do."


    Lu Shujun said: "It will be fine for you to listen to me in a while, leave it to me, and talk less."


    The two were whispering, Mao Jialan made three cups of tea and walked to the sofa with the tray in both hands and sat down beside Xin Xiaoxiao.


    She put the tray on the coffee table, first took a cup, put her hands in front of Lu Shujun, and then pointed to the half-opened camellia in the cup, smiling to Lu Shujun and said, "I¡¯ve dried rose tea by myself, and it¡¯s good. Drink and see if you like it or not. If you like it, I will bring you something back."


    Lv Shujun nodded and nodded, and politely stretched out his hands to hold the water glass, looked down at the flowers in the glass, smiled and praised, "Xiaoxiao''s mother, your hands are very smart."


    Xiaoxiao''s mother? Xin Xiaoxiao was almost choked to death by Lu Shujun''s words, she frowned and black face, because she thought of the plan Lu Shujun just said, she didn''t swear.

 Chapter 1374： I read little, dont lie to me (3)

    She glared at Lu Shujun and corrected: "It''s a stepmother."


    Lv Shujun nodded, looked at Mao Jialan again, and changed his words, "Stepmother Xiaoxiao, you have a good hand."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and cast her a look of ¡®this is almost the same¡¯.


    Then he pulled out his mobile phone and earphones from his bag, and was not ready to participate in the chat between mother-in-law and stepmother.


    Anyway, the mother-in-law said, she said less, just let her handle it.


    She put on the headset first, plugged it into the phone, and then turned on the screen, only to find a pile of missed calls and WeChat messages on the screen.


    It was all sent by Xiang Yiqing, asking her about her current situation, and every sentence revealed his nervousness and eagerness over there.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled comfortably and replied, "You have today too."


    He finally realized the feeling of not responding to messages.


    Xiang Yiqing came back immediately, "I ask you if your dad is at home."


    "Call my wife, I''ll tell you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nestled in the corner of the sofa, with one arm resting on the armrest of the sofa, dragging his forehead with the back of his hand, lazily looking at the phone screen.


    Xiang Yiqing: "Wife."


    Seeing this title, Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled slightly, so excited, a pair of small hands typed quickly, and replied Xiang Yiqing, "My husband, baby, is so good."


    How come it''s so numb anyway.


    He finally slapped Xiang Yiqing, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you can be more serious for Laozi!"


    Xin Xiaoxiao accepted it as soon as he saw it, and immediately replied: "My dad is not at home, and my mother-in-law is drinking tea with our poison queen."


    Xiang Yiqing: "Then you guys said you want to go shopping?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I was stopped by the bodyguard, and now my mother-in-law thinks of a particularly good strategy."


    Xiang Yiqing: "What strategy?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "She persuaded me to use the Queen of Poison to go to my dad''s pillow to blow the air and ask my dad to agree with us."


    Xiang Yiqing: "So my mother asked you to pretend to please your stepmother?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced lazily at Lu Shujun and Mao Jialan, both of them had smiles on their faces, and they talked happily. She curled her lips and replied to Xiang Yiqing: "Probably it means that."


    Xiang Yiqing: "Baby, don''t play with Ms. Lu Shujun, she has a very deep routine."


    "Cut, not to be with you, you think I''m really a fool."


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat up straight, pouted, and sent messages one after another to Xiang Yiqing, "If the vixen can really persuade my dad to agree with us, then I will please her, but you have to agree to me and wait. The two of us are together. You have to accompany me to my mother¡¯s grave and kneel down to apologize and beg her for forgiveness."


    She doesn''t break the routine, so she is Xin Xiaoxiao?


    The noon sun is just right.


    Xiang Yiqing leaned on the window frame, and the sun shone on his handsome face, making his smile more gentle and warm.


    The slender fingers quickly tapped the phone keyboard, replying to the people far away in the sea: "Well, whatever you say is fine."


    Xin Xiaoxiao read the news of Xiang Yiqing, and did not hesitate to molested him, "Then I said you take a **** picture~ show me the picture, okay?"


    Sudden change in painting style.


    The gentle smile on Xiang Yiqing''s face disappeared instantly, and he gritted his teeth and locked the phone screen.


    Xin Xiaoxiao imagined Xiang Yiqing''s shy and annoyed reaction after seeing her news, and raised her head and smirked.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao smiling so happily, Lu Shujun asked her with interest.

 Chapter 1375： I read little, dont lie to me (4)

    "Nothing, you continue." Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand, picked up an orange in a good mood, and peeled it to eat.


    Lu Shujun and Mao Jialan had a very speculative chat, and the cups of tea between the two continued one cup after another.


    "The conditions in your place are indeed difficult, so when I was on a mission there, my lips were chapped and bleed as soon as I spoke."


    "Yes, when we were young, we could only eat meat during the holidays."


    Xin Xiaoxiao accidentally listened to a few of their chats, looked at Lu Shujun curiously, and asked, "Auntie, you know my dad and wife."


    "No." Lu Shujun shook his head, "I went to them on a mission more than 20 years ago."


    Then she looked at Mao Jialan and said with a smile: "But at that time, your stepmother should be a child."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao sneered and said: "Yes, now she has become your substitute mother in-law."


    The tone was full of irony and contempt.


    She stuffed the remaining few sentences into her mouth together, her mouth was full, and she reached out to get another orange, when a familiar anger suddenly came from the door.


    "Well, you Lu Shujun, you came to my house to abduct my daughter."


    Why is this old man back?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was shocked and looked up. Xin Hailong had already entered the house and didn''t change his shoes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, reacted, and quickly got up to meet him, "Dad, calm down, calm down."


    She stopped Xin Hailong, but Lu Shujun got up angrily, pointed at Xin Hailong and said, "You lock my daughter-in-law as a prisoner, and I won''t let you go."


    awesomeness.


    "Your daughter-in-law?" Xin Hailong seemed to hear a big joke, looked at Lu Shujun, and mocked: "Lu Shujun, you are a soldier anyway, with such a thick skin, you don''t contribute to the country as a space capsule, how can you be worthy of the country''s treatment of you? Cultivation?"


    Hey, when did this old man become so venomous, he doesn''t have any dirty words when he curses.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Dad, if you have something to say, don''t be so rude, okay?"


    Lv Shujun didn''t want Xin Xiaoxiao to be embarrassed, and civilized his counterattack Xin Hailong, "I will not argue with you, a nouveau riche with no quality and no cultivation."


    She suppressed her anger, and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao distressedly, "Xiaoxiao, today you are uncomfortable to protect you, mom will go back first, and come to you in two days."


    Is she unwell?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then thought of something, pouting, and nodding pitifully, "Okay, mom, please pay attention to safety on the way back. Let''s call."


    "Yeah." Lu Shujun replied to Xin Xiaoxiao, and then nodded to Mao Jialan again as a greeting.


    Then he raised his foot and walked outside the door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao followed Lu Shujun and drove her out of the door. She stood at the door and looked at her away back amusedly.


    This mother-in-law is really arrogant, knowing that she can''t take her away today, she is obviously disappointed, but she has found a step for herself that is not face.


    She is really a good wife in China and she has been cooperating with her in improvisation.


    ...


    For breakfast, Xin Hailong sat at the table head, slicing up the grilled sausage, cutting small pieces and putting them in Xin Xiaoxiao''s bowl.


    He kept his face straight and did not speak.


    When a bowel was cut to the last piece, he finally raised his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "The hotel is going to entertain a few VIPs today. Come with me, and I will take you to meet them."

 Chapter 1376： I read little, dont lie to me (5)

    Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth was stuffed slowly, and when Xin Hailong said to take her to the hotel, she frowned and asked, "Why should I meet?"


    Xin Hailong said: "In the future, you will cooperate with you at work."


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard the words, "cut", and gave Xin Hailong a roll of eyes, and said in a sour tone: "Don''t you have a son to inherit your career? Why did I waste that effort."


    At this moment, Mao Jialan on the other side suddenly raised his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go together, and then accompany me to have afternoon tea with some friends in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked over, raising her eyebrows funny, "You don''t have a fever? Let me accompany you to have afternoon tea with your friends?"


    She looked down on people, Mao Jialan didn''t feel embarrassed, she still whispered to her softly, "I am not familiar with the sea market, so I will delay you for a while and go with me, okay?"


    The faint smile on her face made Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly realize that something was wrong.


    ¡®Leave it to me, you talk less...¡¯


    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that the scheme Lu Shujun told her yesterday, could it be...this was a collusion between her mother-in-law and Mao Jialan?


    And afternoon tea, actually taking her out and giving her a chance to escape?


    Thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao got excited, but she still treated Mao Jialan like a tsundere, "What good is it for me to be with you?"


    Without waiting for Mao Jialan to speak, Xin Hailong snorted coldly: "If you haven''t done anything, you want benefits. What great things can you accomplish like this."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Anyway, I will be raised by someone in the future, so I don''t need to make a big deal."


    She was also afraid of doing too much and it would be counterproductive. She waved her hand and said reluctantly: "Let''s do it, let''s do it. I will accompany you to sleep with our old man every night."


    Xin Hailong''s face turned dark, and he stretched out his hand and patted Xin Xiaoxiao''s head vigorously, "Little beast!"


    Xin Xiaoxiao might as well, was photographed by him and fell on the ground, his face intimately touching the plate containing the sausage.


    She raised her head and yelled at Xin Hailong in dissatisfaction, "Be careful when I go out today to poison your woman."


    "..."


    I don''t know how important today''s VIPs are. Anyway, looking at the grand setting of the scene, it must be able to bring great benefits to Hai Rui.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa at the reception desk in the lobby, looking at the welcome ladies holding flowers at the door, guessing the identity of the guests Xin Hailong would receive today.


    A white Maybach drove slowly into the hotel lobby and stopped.


    by! Commemorative money!


    The background is indeed not small, Xin Xiaoxiao sat up straight in surprise, staring at the Maybach parked outside the door, his eyes beaming.


    That is the car she dreams of.


    She stood up uncontrollably, and walked outside the door.


    There were a bunch of people standing at the door. Xin Xiaoxiao passed by them and saw nothing. He walked straight to the Maybach car, reached out and touched the Maybach driver''s window, and then touched the side mirror.


    Make no secret of her love for this car.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Xin Hailong looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s **** and reminded her calmly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear it at all, and suddenly fell into the car, "So handsome, baby."


    Xin Hailong''s awkward expression was even uglier than pig liver, "Ahem..."


    He coughed twice promptly, and then to Xiaoxiao who was embarrassed by the tall man standing in front of him, "make you laugh."


    The man has blond hair, a handsome Chinese and Western face, and a navy blue suit. He is very extravagant.

 Chapter 1377： A strong love rival (1)

    However, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t notice at all, and was still studying the commemorative Maybach car carefully.


    For a while, I''m taking a picture of myself in the reverse mirror, and then I ran to the back of the car to touch it, just like those brain-disabled girls who are obsessed with their idols.


    Xin Hailong couldn''t stand it anymore, he raised his foot and walked to her side, reached out and grabbed one of her wrists, and squeezed it vigorously.


    "Oh..." Xin Xiaoxiao cried out in pain, and her attention turned away from Maybach. She frowned and looked at Xin Hailong dissatisfied, "What are you doing pinching me?"


    She shook off Xin Hailong''s hand and looked down at her wrist, red.


    "hate."


    With a dissatisfied murmur, she lowered her head, rubbing her wrists while walking into the hotel.


    Just like before, ignoring the crowd at the door.


    As she walked, she took out her phone and took a photo of her red wrist to Xiang Yiqing, who sold him poorly.


    "Brother Xiang, my dad abused me."


    She went back to the sofa in the reception area and sat down. After the news was sent, Xiang Yiqing immediately returned to her, "What''s wrong?"


    Although there are only three words, Xin Xiaoxiao feels full of distress and tension.


    She replied: "I saw a car I particularly like, so I went up and touched it twice. He probably disliked me."


    Xiang Yiqing: "What car?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked casually: "Are you going to give it to me?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "Talk about it."


    That car was nearly 20 million...Although Xiang''s family is also very rich,... Xiang''s brother is keen on public welfare and has never seen him extravagant.


    She still don''t want to talk about cars with her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, replying to the message again, taking the car matter one sentence, and changing the subject, "I just think it''s handsome, you don''t seem to be busy today."


    Xiang Yiqing followed her topic and chatted, "I am taking an intern to study."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Oh, then you are Professor Xiang today? Teacher Xiang?"


    Xiang Yiqing: "You can say so."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I really want to be your student. I am under your unspoken rules. I have read several novels before. The male lead is a university teacher. The female lead has the unspoken rules for credits and graduation thesis. ."


    "Let''s play role swap another day. I am wearing a nurse''s uniform. You urge me to study."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    When can her three views be slightly more positive?


    Always chatting, it gets dirty.


    Xiang Yiqing did not reply to the message for a long time, but Xin Xiaoxiao flirted with it, lowered his head, holding the phone in both hands, and typing flexibly with his fingers.


    Xin Hailong looked at her stupidly smiling, not angry, walked over with heavy steps, and directly grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and confiscated it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao glared at Xin Hailong and reached out to touch the phone in his pocket. Xin Hailong gave her a warning look, "Xin Xiaoxiao, if you are not obedient, you will not only not be able to go out in the future, but also stop playing with your phone."


    As he said, he pulled Xin Xiaoxiao up and dragged towards the elevator.


    After catching up with the people in front of him, Xin Hailong came to Xin Xiaoxiao''s ear again and reminded her in a low voice, "The first two are today''s distinguished guests. I will introduce you to you later. Don''t just know the idlers all day long, but also help Dad. Share a little bit."


    If you are idle, you will know that you are in love with the inconsistent people.


    With Xin Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he noticed that the group of people, the two headed by them, were very powerful, and their temperaments were obviously different.

 Chapter 1378： A strong love rival (2)

    What follows is probably the entourage and bodyguard, which looks mighty.


    What is it so sacred that Lao Xin greeted them so grandly. In my memory, apart from Ji Chicheng, I haven''t seen any partner he attaches so much importance to.


    As he walked, Xin Xiaoxiao stared at the person in front of her to examine and think.


    Walking behind them, Xin Hailong smiled and said, "Come and introduce you."


    He pulled Xin Xiaoxiao into the crowd, then pointed to the two men headed by him, the older of them, and introduced to Xin Xiaoxiao: "This is Mr. Miller from Country J."


    After the introduction, he pointed to another young man, "This is Mr. Cardi, the new CEO of F Group."


    Group F, that group F has one hundred super five-star top hotel chains in the world...


    She once came to work in a hotel and learned about this industry. Group F is an aristocrat in this industry.


    Has Lao Xin''s career been so big? Are you going to cooperate with Group F?


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the blond man in front of him in surprise. His handsome facial features, a perfect blend of Chinese and Western, looked like a character from an anime, and he looked just 25 or six years old.


    He even became the CEO of Group F. Why are there so many great people in this world?


    Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Cady in awe inwardly, her eyes were not blinking, a little rude, Xin Hailong''s hand poked her behind him, "Xiaoxiao."


    After reacting, Xin Xiaoxiao nodded slightly to Cardi, "Hello Mr. F."


    The corners of Xin Hailong''s mouth twitched and wanted to strangle her to death.


    Why did he give birth to such a daughter who didn''t make him worry?


    He complained in his heart, and corrected Xin Xiaoxiao: "It''s Mr. Cardi."


    Xin Xiaoxiao greeted Cardi again, "Mr. Cardi."


    Then, Xin Hailong pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao and introduced to the two foreign guests, "Mr. Miller, Mr. Cardi, this is my daughter Xin Xiaoxiao."


    "Nice to meet you." Cardi''s right hand extended to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Bending slightly, the gentleman is elegant.


    Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and shook his hand, "Me too."


    The elevator has already arrived, waiting for them, after a few words of greeting, they got on the elevator together.


    Although the elevator space was relatively large, the crowd was still slightly crowded inside. Xin Xiaoxiao stood in the corner and Xin Hailong stood in front of her.


    The elevator door closed, and her hand slowly... carefully stretched into Xin Hailong''s pocket, her mobile phone in his pocket.


    Xin Hailong was chatting with the middle-aged man named Miller, and he was immersed in the chat. Xin Xiaoxiao reached into his pocket and took the phone away. He still didn''t notice it.


    When he succeeded, Xin Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth, and pressed the screen, there was a WeChat sent by Xiang Yiqing.


    "If nothing else, I can go back tomorrow night."


    After scanning the content of the message sent by Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao was about to reply. Suddenly she felt a pair of eyes looking at her. She suddenly turned her head and faced a pair of deep eyes with light blue light.


    Looking at her with a smile.


    Obviously, she had just stolen the mobile phone in Lao Xin''s pocket, and he also witnessed the whole process.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, and curled his lips at him indifferently.


    The corner of Kadi''s mouth was raised slightly, with a faint smile, and he calmly looked away from Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong took Kadi and the others to a few more important and meaningful places in the hotel. Lunch was in the western restaurant on the second floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 1379： A strong love rival (3)

    "Mr. Cardi, Mr. Miller, welcome to Hai Rui."


    At the beginning of the lunch, Xin Hailong first picked up the wine glass and, as the host, toasted two distinguished guests.


    The middle-aged man who called Miller picked up the wine glass first, and touched Xin Hailong''s wine glass, and then Cady took the wine glass without rush.


    Transparent goblet, slender fingers.


    Every move is noble and elegant.


    "Miss Xin, nice to meet you."


    After drinking with Xin Hailong, Cardi suddenly raised his glass to face Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was never a stage fright, and immediately picked up his glass, touched Cardi''s glass, and drank the glass with his head up.


    Cardi faced her face to face, looking at her with blue eyes with interest.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, but Xin Hailong beside him noticed. He was scheming and his eyes flashed, as if he had thought of a good idea.


    Turning his head and smiling at Xin Xiaoxiao, he said, "Xiaoxiao, you have nothing to do in the afternoon. Mr. Cardi is the first time they come to the sea market. Why don''t you wait for them to go around."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "You forgot, I will accompany your wife to have afternoon tea with friends in the afternoon."


    No one should try to break her plan for the afternoon.


    Xin Hailong said: "I just let someone accompany her."


    As he said, he looked at Mao Jialan who was sitting on the other side of him and asked Mao Jialan to cooperate with him, but Mao Jialan pretended not to understand, frowned and said angrily: "I have told others, I will bring Xiaoxiao over, you Didn''t it slap me in the face?"


    A person is beautiful, smart, and the most important thing is to have a son, so in Xin Hailong''s mind, she still has a lot of weight.


    Seeing her angry, Xin Xiaoxiao looked unwilling, and Xin Hailong nodded helplessly, "All right."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same for Miss Xin to take me around the other day." The opposite Kadi suddenly said.


    As he said that, he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again, with a twist of the corner of his mouth, like a smile.


    This time he used Chinese.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was surprised that his Chinese was so slippery and he was not awkward at all.


    But thinking about it, he has been the CEO of F Group, and he can speak several languages. Isn''t it normal?


    There was Xin Hailong, knowing he would be blocking, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Cardi''s words.


    After lunch, Xin Xiaoxiao and Mao Jialan left.


    Mao Jialan''s car was a crimson Mercedes. Sitting in the passenger seat, after waiting for a traffic light, she pointed to the roadside ahead and said to Mao Jialan: "Just stop there, I will get off."


    Mao Jialan said, "Where are you going, I''ll take you there."


    "No need." Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand and insisted on getting off the car here.


    Mao Jialan did not force her to pull the car to the side. Xin Xiaoxiao immediately unfastened the seat belt and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Mao Jialan suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed her arm, and solemnly explained to her: "Xiaoxiao, don''t run around, I will pick you up at night."


    "I know, are you annoying." Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, pushed away Mao Jialan''s hand impatiently, and got out of the car. When she was about to close the car door, she thought about it, bent over and looked at Mao Jialan, and snorted coldly: I thought you helped me out and let me go, I would accept you as a stepmother, don''t even think about it.


    Mao Jialan looked at her pouting warning amusedly, and nodded, "I know Miss, I dare not think about you."


    Then she said again: "Hurry up and find friends to play, I will call you when I go back."

 Chapter 1380： A strong love rival (4)

    Xin Xiaoxiao did not speak any more, closed the car door, Mao Jialan started the car and drove away.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the disappearing Mercedes-Benz car and sneered disdainfully, "The IQ of the vixen is nothing but that."


    Go back with her tonight? She is too naive, right?


    Now let Xin go to C City to catch her. Anyway, she has time to play cat and mouse games with him.


    Thinking of Xin Tongxie, he took out his mobile phone and booked a high-speed rail ticket for the latest train to City C.


    Then she turned away, ready to stop the taxi.


    The white commemorative Maybach is very eye-catching, especially for Xin Xiaoxiao, she was a little surprised when she saw it from a distance.


    Isn¡¯t the one named Cardi talking to their old Xin about life and the future?


    Suspiciously, the Maybach''s car had stopped by her side.


    Immediately afterwards, the car window opened, and the man''s head stuck out of the car window. There was a polite smile on the mixed-race handsome face, "Where are you going, Miss Xin? Maybe I can take you by the way."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand and declined very tactfully, "No, you are not familiar with the road conditions in the sea market. Don''t lose you at that time, just take a taxi."


    As she said, she looked into the distance again and saw two empty taxis approaching one after another.


    She was about to reach out to stop, when Cardi suddenly got out of the car, looked at her, and smiled: "I can let you drive. This car feels really good.


    Let her open... Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart moved unceremoniously.


    She retracted her hand from the taxi and looked at Cardi with a smile, "Then I will try?"


    "Try it whatever you want." Cardi shrugged very openly, got out of the car, and walked around to the co-pilot''s position.


    Xin Xiaoxiao got into the driver''s seat, very excited.


    She got into the car and touched everything she could touch the steering wheel and seat.


    Then she started the car. The moment the car started, she was even more excited, "It feels amazing, it''s too six."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Cadi, and Cadi gave her a smile.


    She continued to drive, and the atmosphere was silent for a while. Cardi suddenly asked Xin Xiaoxiao: "Ms. Xin is going to the train station?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Navigation." Cardi pointed to the display screen on the car, which showed the navigation, the route they were taking, towards the train station.


    "Uh..." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted her lips without denying it.


    Cardi asked again: "Didn''t you go to have afternoon tea with Mrs. Xiang?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "The afternoon session is just an excuse. I have other important things to do."


    If it weren¡¯t for the time she bought the ticket, it would be too late if it was delayed.


    Otherwise, she must get out of the car now, and then throw away this guy, already knowing that she is lying, and asking, asking him a big head.


    She ignored Cady again, speeded up and headed towards the train station.


    Cardi said nothing more.


    When he arrived at the train station, Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly got off the train and ran into the train station. The man sitting in the Maybach car looked at her running small figure, bending his lips with interest.


    interesting.


    ...


    "Thanks for your hard work today, let''s stop here. Go back and see the common sense."


    During the training this afternoon, the faces of the interns were exhausted.


    They followed Xiang Yiqing to the door of Xiang Yiqing''s office and stopped.


    Xiang Yi easily explained a few words to them, and then reached out and pushed open the office door.


    "Ah, Brother Xiang."


    Suddenly, a small figure jumped out of the door. Before he could react, his neck and waist were already entangled.


    (Dila Xiao, this is the rhythm of driving in the office? Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s lightly and Xiao Xiao will not abuse... Xiao is so dirty, so great, all the way to hang... Why do people only need to call two for monthly tickets Words: Asking for votes. Yang brother is always so difficult to ask for votes, saying all kinds of pitiful words, you can''t go to the next chapter after reading, can you vote all the votes? An...)

 Chapter 1381： A strong love rival (5)

    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yiqing was taken aback. He stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s mischievous smiling face and was stunned, "You... why are you here?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Don''t you feel the surprise?"


    She came over through mountains and rivers without calling him to pick him up, just to surprise him.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yiqing raised an eyebrow at Xin Xiaoxiao dozingly.


    Then she bowed her head, kissed Xin Xiaoxiao on the forehead, grabbed her waist with both hands, and whispered to her: "Come down first."


    Coaxing tone.


    "People want you to die." Not only did Xin Xiaoxiao not go down, but instead held Xiang Yiqing tighter with both hands, rubbing his head against his neck.


    It''s not good to be coquettish, sticky.


    "Doctor Xiang, let''s go back and study first."


    Several interns outside Xiang Yiqing had great vision, and they greeted Xiang Yiqing and left.


    Everyone is gone, only one person is left, Zhou Meng.


    She stared at Xin Xiaoxiao and asked Xiang Yiqing, "Brother Xiang, is this your girlfriend?"


    Brother Xiang?


    There are other women in this world calling him brother Xiang?


    Zhou Meng''s claim caught Xin Xiaoxiao''s attention. She raised her head and looked over. She was a tall woman wearing a white coat with a magnificent eyebrow and a thin face, so perfect that she couldn''t find any flaws.


    The temperament is also outstanding, a sense of arrogance, as if inborn.


    Just now, those people called Doctor Xiang, and she was the only one who called Brother Xiang. Obviously, this woman and Xiang Yiqing had known each other a long time ago. At the very least, it can be proved that they are not just communication at work.


    Unconsciously, she clasped Xiang Yiqing''s neck tightly with both hands, for fear of being snatched away.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao." Xiang Yiqing nodded slightly to Zhou Meng. She briefly introduced Xin Xiaoxiao, and then he introduced Zhou Meng to Xin Xiaoxiao in a similar way.


    Zhou Meng, why can''t she see where she is cute?


    The smell of the enemy was all over his body.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Meng again, secretly speculating about the relationship between Zhou Meng and Xiang Yiqing.


    Zhou Meng raised her foot, walked in, walked in front of her, and politely extended her right hand to her, "Hello, I am Zhou Meng, I am glad to meet you."


    Didn''t you see her holding her male ticket with both hands, and shaking hands with her, she thought she was deliberate.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was full of hostility towards Zhou Meng, but it was not obvious that she hugged Xiang Yiqing''s neck with one hand, and freed her hand to hold Zhou Meng''s hand.


    The smile on his face is also very generous and natural, "I am also very happy to meet you, have you and our family known each other a long time ago? Why have you never heard her mention you?"


    If you call Brother Xiang, I will call it softly. Only his mother can call his grandfather, hum!


    After asking, she jumped off Xiang Yiqing and faced Zhou Meng.


    Zhou Meng smiled and said, "Brother Xiang and I met when we were young. His grandfather and our family are in the same compound."


    As she said, she raised her eyelids, glanced at Xiang Yi lightly, and then sighed, "Hey, it''s just that he doesn''t remember."


    There was a bit of loss in her tone, and she didn''t deliberately conceal it.


    It''s natural and open.


    Yo, I met since I was a child, childhood sweetheart?


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Zhou Meng more. Although this woman was very tender and beautiful, she should be older than her in terms of temperament.

 Chapter 1382： I want to give you a monkey (1)

    Then the age difference between brother Xiang and Xiang is smaller than her. They met when they were young. At that time, they met and together, what did they do?


    Have you ever had a family, have you ever been the bride of Brother Xiang?


    Wipe, Xin Xiaoxiao, do you want to be so small?


    When I was young, I couldn''t even count as my predecessor.


    Thinking, she said generously to Zhou Mengluo: "When he was a child, he definitely didn''t know that you would be so beautiful when you grow up, otherwise he would definitely not forget."


    Zhou Meng was a little embarrassed when she heard that, "You can really laugh."


    As she said, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yiqing, and then greeted: "Then I won''t bother you, I''ll go ahead."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay, goodbye."


    She sent Zhou Meng out with a smile and closed the door. She turned and changed her face, looking at Xiang Yiqing, pouting: "It seems that you are very happy here with so many beautiful women."


    Sour tone.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored the vinegar she was eating, raised an eyebrow and asked her, "Did you come here secretly?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "There is no suspense at all, okay?"


    The old Xin of their family now has a big opinion about the whole Xiang family. He didn''t come here secretly, but he could come here with integrity?


    She walked to Xiang Yiqing in twos or twos, holding his arm and comforting him, "But don''t worry that my dad will come to catch me, because he is now hosting VIPs. I guess there will be no time for these two days.


    As she said that, she raised her small face again, and looked at Xiang Yi with a smile and said, "So we can linger for two or three days."


    Lingering...


    Can''t she be serious for a while after not seeing each other for two or three days?


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, ignoring what Xin Xiaoxiao meant to say, and asked, "Hungry?"


    "Hungry." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xiang Yiqing asked, taking off his white coat and hanging it on the hanger, then he walked to the desk and picked up the car key on the desk.


    Prepare to take Xin Xiaoxiao out for dinner.


    Xin Xiaoxiao greeted him and hugged him. In his arms, she said softly, "I want to eat you."


    How can this man who has lived for nearly twenty-eight years be so simple.


    It''s so painful.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, her heart tickled like being scratched by a cat''s paw.


    One hand sneakily moved under the pendulum of Xiang Yiqing''s clothes and moved to his lower abdomen, just like her fingers were playing the piano.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s restless hand blankly, "Xin Xiaoxiao, if you dare to move an inch down, I will throw you out."


    "Good!" Xin Xiaoxiao nodded obediently.


    Xiang Yiqing was about to be relieved, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand suddenly fell down and directly pressed somewhere on him.


    Xiang Yi Qingjun searched his face and turned red to his neck. He frowned and stared at the little woman in front of him annoyed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled scornfully and said: "You said you can''t move an inch, then I move two inches, I''m more obedient."


    As she said, her hand suddenly moved to Xiang Yiqing''s waist again, and she hugged him hard, making the two bodies close to each other.


    He stepped his feet, raised his head, opened his mouth slightly, and applied pink lipstick on his lips, as if cold.


    Xiang Yiqing almost couldn''t hold back, opening his mouth to bite.


    He blushed, his eyes widened again, "You..."


    "miss you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao beat Xiang Yiqing''s shy heart with a gentle cry. He bowed his head and kissed the red lips that Xin Xiaoxiao had already tempted him.

 Chapter 1383： I want to give you a monkey (2)

    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her hands, put her arms around his neck, and catered to him.


    This is Xiang Yiqing''s separate office in the nursing home, which also has a small lounge with a single bed.


    The two embraced and kissed, and unconsciously, they entered the back room and lay down on the bed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat on Xiang Yiqing''s body, bent over and lay on his chest, calling him, "Brother Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded lightly, with a soft nasal sound.


    The flirtatious Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled, her little hand leaned from his skirt into his clothes, touching his chest back and forth.


    She pouted and acted like a baby with him, "Will you take me wherever you go in the future?"


    Her slender fingers and fingertips circled Xiang Yiqing''s chest, making Xiang Yiqing''s body tighter and tighter.


    Desire has reached its limit. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrist, pulled her hand out of his clothes, raised it, and looked at her, "What car do you like?"


    Scorching eyes, low and hoarse voice.


    Tell Xin Xiaoxiao that he can''t stand it anymore. Xin Xiaoxiao curled her lips and smiled enchantingly. She pressed her body down a bit, and her lips almost touched Xiang Yiqing''s lips. She opened her mouth slightly, "Drive your car."


    As she said, she broke away Xiang Yiqing''s hand and directly touched his waist, with a''ding'', Xiang Yiqing''s belt opened.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s little hand stretched in.


    What a special thing, she is going to **** him to death, this little fairy is really terrible! ! !


    Xiang Yiqing''s handsome face was flushed red, and he cursed in his heart. He raised his hands and hugged Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Turned over, pressed back on her body, and then he lowered his head and kissed her little mouth.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands helped Xiang Yi to unbutton his shirt lightly, one by one, slowly.


    She enjoys this process very much, enjoying his white and strong chest, slowly presenting it in front of her, enjoying his helpless appearance that is ashamed and annoyed.


    Even more enjoy that he was forced to take it fiercely.


    Some things really can only be done to the people you like.


    For example, her enthusiasm and unrestrainedness, her gentleness and her wildness, in front of him, she always gave everything to love him without reservation.


    "Under my guidance, you are already an old driver." Xin Xiaoxiao lay on Xiang Yiqing''s body without an inch.


    Little hands wandered around her restlessly.


    Xiang Yiqing felt that when he lay down, the fire would be lit by him again. He reached out and grabbed her hand and took her hand away from him.


    He immediately got up, reached out his hand to pick up the shirt from the ground, put it on his body, and acted coolly.


    Then he buttoned his buttons and asked Xin Xiaoxiao sideways, "What do you want to eat?"


    "After you do this, get out of bed, so that I have a sense of both the client and the lady." Xin Xiaoxiao got up lazily, and put his arms around Xiang Yiqing''s waist, raised his head, pouting dissatisfiedly at him.


    Whoring? Miss?


    Xiang Yiqing''s eyebrows trembled faintly, and his handsome face was quickly covered with a layer of haze, "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    Gritting teeth.


    "Thank you, let me kiss." Xin Xiaoxiao completely ignored Xiang Yiqing''s anger, moved her body, craned her neck, and lay on Xiang Yiqing''s thigh.


    Kiss his thigh...slowly...slowly move somewhere.


    The nerves that Xiang Yiqing had just released were tense again.


    She just can''t... can''t she be reserved?


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s tongue, like a kitten washing his face, restless on his body.

 Chapter 1384： I want to give you a monkey (3)

    Uh, damn, it''s... horrible.


    Young Master Xiang sighed once again, finding a young girlfriend is simply a blessing.


    It is said that a woman in her thirties is as fierce as a tiger, she is only in her early twenties, so in the future...


    wipe it up!


    ...


    After dusk, the sky was completely dark.


    The restaurant on the second floor of Hai Rui Hotel, a luxurious large private room facing the sea, a handsome and noble blond man standing in front of the huge French window, looking out the window.


    In the magnificent sea, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was fascinated by his thoughts. There was a touch of fun in his blue eyes.


    Xin Hailong walked to his side and greeted him politely, "Mr. Cardi, wait a long time."


    Cardi''s thoughts were interrupted by Xin Hailong, and the funny smile on his face immediately turned into a polite smile. He turned around without rush, and nodded slightly at Xin Hailong.


    The two of them walked towards the dining table in unison.


    At this time, the box door suddenly opened again.


    Mao Jialan entered the door, and the waiter politely nodded to her, "Madam."


    Xin Hailong raised his head and saw Mao Jialan, then looked behind her and frowned, "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    "Mr. Cardi." Mao Jialan first greeted Cardi with a smile, and then answered Xin Hailong''s words, "She went to play with a few friends, not to eat."


    Xin Hailong''s face immediately sank when he heard the words, "Huh, friend?"


    Because of the presence of guests, he resisted not dropping the cup on the table.


    Mao Jialan was afraid that he would not be able to control it, so she got angry here, hurried forward, took his arm, smiled and persuaded him: "She is also a child, you talk about business, talk about work, she is really boring here, just Let her go."


    "Do you know that she might be looking for..."


    Xin Hailong''s words came to an excitement and stopped.


    With a cold snort, he temporarily suppressed all emotions and anger, then smiled and raised his head to look at Kadi sitting across the big round table, "Mr. Cardi, tomorrow I will let Xiaoxiao take you around the sea market."


    Cardi smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    In response, he stretched out his hand, picked up the water glass on the table without rush or slow, and said leisurely: "Miss Xin is a very interesting girl."


    His smile and tone made no secret of his interest in Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong narrowed his eyes, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he nodded modestly, "Being naughty, it made you laugh."


    ...


    The sanatorium after dark was quiet like a paradise. Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing came back after eating and walked on the retro corridor.


    The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus is striking, and the two clasp their fingers together.


    The first time I saw him, it was here. She didn''t know how her brain was so hot, she said she was pregnant with his child.


    But his temper was really good, nothing to say, she was so nonsense, he didn''t get angry.


    For the first time she saw that a man was so patient.


    If she pesters him, he will eat with her.


    When she was a child, how many times she pestered her father and asked him to accompany him, but his father always used the phrase "Busy Dad, Xiaoxiao Behave" back and forth to her.


    It''s useless to cry many times.


    Walking through the frequent corridors, Xin Xiaoxiao was full of emotion. She let go of his hand and embraced his waist with a rare gentle tone, "Brother Xiang, I want to give you a baby."


    Hearing the child, Xiang Yiqing''s instinctive reaction was agitated.


    But he lowered his head and saw Xin Xiaoxiao snuggling in his arms. His eyes became soft and distressed. He said, "You are still young. Wait two more years."


    (End of today, see you later...)

 Chapter 1385： I want to give you a monkey (four)

    "Oh." Xin Xiaoxiao responded angrily.


    Loosing Xiang Yiqing''s waist, he continued to walk with his arm, touched his belly with the other hand, and sank the corner of his mouth.


    Brother Xiang hasn''t liked her to that extent yet, or why not rush to let her have a baby?


    Say she was young, she was almost twenty-two. When Ji Anning was twenty-two, they were all over two years old. What a little bit.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t notice Xin Xiaoxiao''s loss and carelessness. The wind was a bit cold. He reached out his arm around her waist and embraced her, using his broad arms to protect her from the cold.


    The atmosphere was so silent, and the two of them walked towards Xiang Yiqing''s residence.


    Suddenly, Xin Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang, breaking the silence, "It must be my dad."


    She raised her head and looked at Xiang Yiqing, with a sure tone, as she reached into her pocket and took out her mobile phone.


    The caller ID was indeed ¡®Old Man Xin¡¯. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if she had plucked up the courage to answer the phone.


    Answer it and put it to your ear.


    Without waiting for her to ¡®hello¡¯, Xin Hailong¡¯s roar came from the receiver immediately, "Xin Xiaoxiao, if you don¡¯t show up in front of Lao Tzu tomorrow morning, Lao Tzu will take someone to Fengming Hospital tomorrow."


    Furious.


    With a harsh voice, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, took the phone away a little disgustingly, and when Xin Hailong finished roaring, she put it in her ear again, frowning and asked, "What does it have to do with Fengming Hospital?"


    Xin Hailong said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are with Xiang Yiqing that boy now."


    Xin Xiaoxiao admitted boldly, "Yes, I am with him, he is in City C, I have come to him."


    "Hmph, you have to show up in front of me tomorrow morning, or I will go to Fengming Hospital to ask someone." Xin Hailong said unreasonably.


    Now Xin Xiaoxiao is anxious. She akimbo, like a quarrel, yelling to the phone: "You go to someone''s house to make trouble, and be careful when they call the police and catch you, you old gangster on the land."


    The item is easy to support the forehead.


    Baby, that''s your father.


    On the other end of the phone, Xin Hailong was furious, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you little beast, believe it or not, I will arrest you now?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s body was shocked and frightened, but her tone was still arrogant, "Old Xin, if you treat me like this, my mother will find you at night."


    She said that she didn''t wait for Xin Hailong to say anything, she immediately hung up the phone, and then turned it off.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows in a sure tone, "Your dad?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and said dullly: "Who else is there except him."


    Who else could annoy her so much.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s curled brows, and said faintly, "Go back tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you fighting for it?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing dissatisfied.


    Every time, she couldn''t be harder, in front of her dad.


    Xiang Yiqing smiled and looked at her, "Are you stupid? I told you earlier that I''m going back tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately smiled again, "Then you go back with me."


    The footsteps of the two continued to move forward.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s mischievous smiling face with a petting face and deliberately teased her, "If you don''t want me to go back with you, I can stay for a few more days."


    "I hate it." Xin Xiaoxiao duplicatingly stuck to Xiang Yiqing.


    She posted a little, and Xiang Yiqing''s arms tightened a little, and the two flirted upstairs, turning right to the second room where Xiang Yiqing lived.

 Chapter 1386： Driving without a license is risky (1)

    He took out the key and raised his head, standing in front of his room with a tall girl.


    He was taken aback.


    "Zhou Meng?"


    Zhou Meng was wearing a set of cartoon home clothes, with her hands together, standing at the door of Xiang Yiqing''s dormitory, seeing him and Xin Xiaoxiao coming, she took two steps forward.


    He smiled and nodded to Xin Xiaoxiao, then looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Brother Xiang, I heard that you will be back to the sea market tomorrow night."


    Xiang Yiqing said: "Should be back tomorrow morning."


    Hearing that, Zhou Meng smiled and said, "Then don''t forget, take me and my grandpa by the way."


    Xiang Yiqing was very caring for the lady, and if he could give face, he would try his best to give face, but because of Zhou Meng''s name for him, he always wanted to stay away.


    In his heart, if he agrees with others to call his brother Xiang, he will feel sorry for Xiaoxiao.


    He put his arms around Xin Xiaoxiao''s waist, and said to Zhou Meng lightly: "Xiaoxiao and I are on the high-speed rail."


    Her answer, and his small gesture of tightening his arms just now, satisfied Xin Xiaoxiao, and the acetic acid smell in Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart also disappeared a lot.


    She was quietly aside, not talking, waiting for Zhou Meng''s response.


    Zhou Meng was slightly surprised when Xiang Yi lightly said about taking the high-speed train, "Don''t you drive?"


    It takes only three or four hours to drive from City C to Haishi, so there is no need to squeeze the high-speed rail.


    Xiang Yiqing knew what Zhou Meng was surprised by, and explained with a smile: "Xiaoxiao will get motion sickness on a long distance, but I can ask the driver to see you and Grandpa Zhou."


    Will she get motion sickness for a long distance?


    Xin Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t help but laugh. This was the first time she heard him lie. No... it wasn''t a lie, it was obviously a lie with her eyes open.


    She took more than ten hours on planes and more than ten hours on ships, and she didn''t feel dizzy, let alone three to four hours by car.


    For this reason... she gave one hundred points.


    She Xin Xiaoxiao was taken advantage of for the first time, and she was so satisfied.


    "Okay, then." Zhou Meng nodded in disappointment, glancing at Xin Xiaoxiao secretly, and said goodbye to Xiang Yiqing a little bit reluctantly, "Then I''ll go to sleep first, let''s see you in the sea."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded.


    After Zhou Meng turned and disappeared at the top of the stairs, Xiang Yiqing opened the door and entered the dormitory.


    The door closed, and Xin Xiaoxiao followed him behind him and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what do you mean? Why is your little Qingmei going to the sea market?"


    Xiang Yiqing replied, "Her grandfather will also go to Haishi, and she will also go."


    "Go to your house?" Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, her tone determined.


    They knew each other when they were young. Zhou Meng''s family and her mother-in-law are in the same compound and neighbors, and she knows Mr. Zhou, and has a strong relationship with Grandpa Xiang Yiqing in the nursing home.


    So when they go to the sea market, they go to Xiangjia in all likelihood.


    Xiang Yiqing replied uncertainly: "It seems so."


    "So beautiful sister, you, an old driver, don''t even drive to take people with you." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, pouting her lips, walking to the bed and lying down.


    Don''t look at Xiang Yiqing as he walks over.


    "Jealous?" Xiang Yiqing went to the bed, bent over and sat down, looking at the back of Xin Xiaoxiao''s head amused.


    Xin Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "Why should I be jealous?"


    "There was nothing jealous and delicious, I never remembered her." Xiang Yiqing said, leaning over, kissing Xin Xiaoxiao on the cheek, and then gently looking at her and said: "I''ll give you heat Take a bath in water, you can only pass on my clothes first."


    Said he was going to get up.

 Chapter 1387： Driving without a license is risky (2)

    Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around, stretched out her hand to clasp his wrist, and pulled him to lie down. She rolled over quickly and sat on him.


    Looking down at him, "Then who do you remember?"


    He looked like a king who looked down upon him.


    Xiang Yiqing directly gave up the struggle, dropped his hands, raised them, and smiled helplessly.


    He just laughed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, "What do you mean by not talking?"


    She leaned over, her nose touched Xiang Yiqing''s nose, her lips touched his lips, and she said in a threatening tone: "If you don''t say anything, I will kill you tonight."


    Let her taste the sweetness of attack!


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, stretched out his long arms, hugged Xin Xiaoxiao''s body, and rolled over to press on her, "I remember that you are enough for this little hooligan."


    As he said, he lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Xin Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Then he got up and got out of bed, went into the bathroom, and closed the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a rushing sound came from the bathroom.


    Xin Xiaoxiao started to do it, looked at the closed bathroom door, curled his lips, a happy smile on his small face.


    He glanced around the small bachelor''s apartment, the furnishings inside were simple, only one bookcase was full of books, and the rest felt very empty.


    The house was cleaned up, and the pajamas changed in the morning were all neatly folded.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and placed it on the easy-to-fold pajamas by the bedside item, gently scratching with her fingers, she couldn''t help it, she held it up, bought her face, and sniffed hard.


    It''s all from their brother Xiang.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yiqing''s mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head and glanced at the screen. The caller ID displayed''Mom''.


    It was from the mother-in-law.


    Xin Xiaoxiao put down her pajamas, reached out and picked up her mobile phone, and answered, "Hey mom."


    This mother, she almost blurted it out, completely because of Xiang Yiqing''s name.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Over the phone, Lu Shujun heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice and was a little surprised.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was still aware of her just now, and she was very embarrassed, "I came to City C this afternoon, and I will go home with Brother Xiang tomorrow."


    "That''s great." Lu Shujun made no secret of being happy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was still embarrassed by that ¡®Mom¡¯, she asked with a silly smile: "What can you do with Brother Xiang?"


    Lu Shujun said: "It''s nothing, just ask when he will come back."


    "I will go back early tomorrow morning." Xin Xiaoxiao said, and glanced towards the bathroom.


    The sound of water rushing inside continued, and the door was slow to open. I wonder what Xiang Yiqing was doing inside.


    Is it taking a shower?


    Thinking about it, a prank idea flashed in her mind, and she said to Lu Shujun on the other side of the phone: "Wait a moment, I will give him the phone."


    She got up and walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    "No, you guys go to bed early."


    Lu Shujun said no, Xin Xiaoxiao ignored it, and insisted on going to the bathroom door, reaching out and grabbing the door lock and twisting it.


    There was no lock, she unscrewed it.


    The rushing water was still running, and Xiang Yiqing stood in front of the sink. A basin was placed on the sink. He was washing clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yiqing looked at Xin Xiaoxiao as he opened the door in confusion.


    After asking, he noticed that she was holding his mobile phone in her hand, and seeing that the caller ID was still on the phone, he raised his eyebrows, "My mom called?"


    "Yeah." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, walked over, and reached out to give Xiang Yiqing the mobile phone, "You pick it up, I will wash it for you."

 Chapter 1388： Driving without a license is risky (3)

    Xiang Yiqing did not reach out to answer the phone, "Just two pieces of clothes, ask her what''s the matter, if it''s okay, hung up and take a shower."


    He said, rubbing the collar of his white coat.


    The slender fingers, after being soaked in liquid laundry detergent, became more white, glowing in the light.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at it, soft-hearted, she had never done anything for him.


    "Let me wash." She insisted on washing


    Xiang Yiqing had nothing to do with her, so he retracted his hand, shook the water in his hand, took the phone in Xiaoxiao''s hand, and put it to his ear.


    While talking on the phone, I turned off the hot water that was being put in.


    Lu Shujun smiled and said lightly to Xiang Yi: "It''s okay, you can take a bath and sleep. Remember to cover Xiaoxiao with a quilt when you sleep at night."


    She said that she immediately hung up the phone.


    After hearing the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯, Xiang Yiqing didn¡¯t think much, put his phone in his trouser pocket and turned around.


    There was a drop of blood on the chest of the white lab coat. Xin Xiaoxiao rubbed it a few times and didn''t rub it off. She applied soap again and continued rubbing.


    She lowered her head, her little white hands, clutching the white clothes.


    Be patient and serious.


    Unlike her usual frizz and publicity, they are different.


    Xiang Yi thought lightly, calm as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, and describing her is the last thing.


    The blood stain might have been a bit too long and it¡¯s not easy to wash. Xin Xiaoxiao rubbed it hard, but she was very persistent.


    She took the trouble, but Xiang Yiqing looked tired. He walked behind her and stretched out his hands from behind her. One hand grabbed her hand, and the other hand picked up a small bottle of liquid next to the basin, towards the blood Two drops on it.


    Then he grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s other hand, "That''s easy."


    He said while rubbing his clothes, seeing that the blood stain disappeared, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s obsessive-compulsive disorder was finally cured.


    "Brother Xiang, why are you so versatile." Xin Xiaoxiao turned her head and kissed Xiang Yiqing on the cheek unpretentiously.


    I really love him, such a good man.


    ...


    Sea city.


    Lu Shujun ended the conversation with Xiang Yiqing, stood on the balcony and drank a glass of milk, brewing for a while, then dialed Zhou Meng in the call log.


    After a few beeps, the girl''s sweet voice came from the receiver, "Aunt Shujun."


    In a lively tone, she made no secret of her expectations.


    Lu Shujun said in a cordial tone: "Zhou Meng, I said hello to Lao Chen. He will drive you and your grandfather to the sea tomorrow. Xiang Yiqing may not be able to take you."


    "It''s ok."


    Zhou Meng''s tone was obviously lost.


    Lu Shujun pursed her lips, a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes, still smiling, "Then we will see you tomorrow."


    "Good night Aunt Shujun."


    "good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Shujun sighed helplessly at the screen, turned and walked into the house.


    Dean Xiang, who was leaning on the bedside and reading, saw Lu Shujun coming. He closed the book, took off his glasses, and gave Lu Shujun a contemptuous look, "You haven''t mentioned Zhou Meng to your son."


    Is this a liar girl?


    Lu Shujun frowned and said, "Xiaoxiao is in City C. It''s rare for them to see each other now. How can I ruin their two-person world as a mother."


    While talking, she walked to the bed, put down her phone, sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out to dim the bedside lamp a bit, and went to bed.


    Leaning next to Dean Xiang.


    Dean Xiang stared at her and sneered: "It''s really hard to take care of your hard work."

 Chapter 1389： Driving without a license is risky (4)

    "Xiang Zhengfeng, what is your look in your eyes?" Lv Shujun was dissatisfied with the look and tone of the dean Xiang''s eyes and voice, and accused him, "You don''t care about your son''s affairs. I don''t care anymore. The son will be bachelor for a lifetime."


    Dean Xiang didn''t care, and confidently said: "A Qiu Yang just retired in front of him, and then a girl from the Zhou family came here. How could he be a bachelor for a lifetime."


    Girls who want to marry his son, get rid of those who are in bad conditions, should they line up long if the conditions are good?


    So he never worried about his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Xiang Zhengfeng''s rather proud look, Lu Shujun said in a huff: "My son is so good, is he completely inherited my genes if he doesn''t stop him?"


    Dean Xiang gave her a smile that she felt.


    She frowned again and asked, "But how do you know Zhou Meng likes to be gentle?"


    Dean Xiang asked instead: "Do you think that Mr. Zhou will come to our house this time with a simple purpose?"


    Lu Shujun sighed: "Hey, so, I can''t let them together, I can''t give her hope."


    If you can''t give it, don''t give people the slightest hope.


    "Look at you now that your heart rests on your son."


    Dean Xiang yawned, then lay down, turned around, and turned his back to Lu Shujun.


    "I''m jealous of what you said?" Lu Shujun approached Dean Xiang''s face and raised an eyebrow at him.


    Dean Xiang closed his eyes and ignored her.


    She simply bowed her head, kissed him on the cheek, and gave a ¡®chirp¡¯.


    Dean Xiang opened his eyes, reached out and touched the place where Lu Shujun had kissed him, frowning, half ashamed and half annoyed, staring at her, "Lu Shujun, you old hooligan."


    After cursing, he suddenly stretched out his other hand and hooked Lu Shujun''s neck.


    "Um..." The two lips pressed together.


    When the teeth reached his lips, Lu Shujun pushed Dean Xiang away in pain, and scolded him, "Xiang Zhengfeng, who is the old gangster, you have been sullen for dozens...ah..."


    Before she could finish her curse, Dean Xiang suddenly held her waist and dragged her into the quilt.


    Pull the light! ! !


    ...


    Because Xin Hailong gave it early in the morning, Xiang Yiqing bought the first high-speed train to Haishi in the morning.


    It is much faster to take the high-speed rail than to drive, and it will be there in two hours.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was pulled from the warm quilt by Xiang Yiqing. She had washed her face and brushed her teeth. She was not yet awake.


    She was lying on the table, her eyes half-squinted.


    Xiang Yiqing warmed up the milk and bread, put them on the table, and smiled at him: "Eat first, get in the car later and then sleep."


    As he said, he took one of the cups of milk and put it in front of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    These are all because Xin Xiaoxiao came. He specially bought them last night. He usually eats here by himself in the cafeteria of the nursing home.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat up straight and grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Why do you have to buy a ticket so early? I''m so sleepy, do you know if I''m so sleepy."


    Really sleepy.


    Then she picked up the milk, took a sip, and then reached out to grab the bread and ate it with her eyes closed.


    Xiang Yi looked down on her like that, feeling distressed and funny. He raised his eyebrows: "Or I will refund the ticket and you will go to bed again."


    "No need." Xin Xiaoxiao opened his eyes immediately.


    Although still yawning, it was much better than the malaise just now.


    Xiang Yiqing shook his head funny.


    She just wanted to take the opportunity to act like a baby. In fact, she cared more about her father''s orders than his children.

 Chapter 1390： Driving without a license is very dangerous (5)

    Thinking, he put the bread with the bread paste on the plate in front of Xiaoxiao, then pointed to the bread and milk and said to her: "Eat all these, drink the milk , I''ll carry you downstairs in a moment."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to be beaten up with chicken blood. He picked up the piece of bread and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    "Finished."


    After eating a piece of bread, she immediately picked up the milk again, drank it in one breath, and put the cup on the table. She smiled slightly and looked at Xiang Yiqing, "Hehe, I''m finished."


    Xiang Yiqing gave a blank ¡®um¡¯, but his eyes were full of petting smiles.


    After finishing the dinner plate, he fulfilled his promise and went downstairs with Xin Xiaoxiao on his back.


    He greeted the driver of the nursing home last night, and sent him to the train station early this morning.


    The car was waiting at the gate of the nursing home. There was a long way from the residence to the gate.


    Xin Xiaoxiao lay on Xiang Yiqing''s back and enjoyed it.


    "Isn''t that Doctor Xiang?"


    "Is Xiaoxiao he carrying on his back."


    They passed by a rest pavilion, and several old ladies were drinking morning tea and chatting in the pavilion. When they saw them, the old ladies had a discussion. After confirming that Xiang Yiqing¡¯s back was Xin Xiaoxiao, an old lady smiled and shouted at them. : "Xiaoxiang, you are Zhu Bajie''s wife."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and yelled at the old lady in dissatisfaction: "Hmph, have you ever seen such a handsome Zhu Bajie?"


    A group of old ladies were amused by her words.


    "This child, protect the calf like this."


    Xin Xiaoxiao made a grimace at them, then turned to kiss Xiang Yiqing on the neck, "My husband is the most handsome."


    Just to protect, whoever bullies him will not work.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear Xiang Yi being scolded lightly, and insisted on getting off the car at the intersection of their house.


    Don''t let Xiang Yi send him home lightly.


    Xiang Yi couldn''t help her lightly, so he had to rely on her, the car stopped at the intersection, and he watched her reach the gate of their yard before he looked back and drove away.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also turned her head and saw Xiang Yiqing''s car left before she pressed the code to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the yard door, her mobile phone rang, and she took out the caller ID to take a look. Not surprisingly, the caller ID showed ¡®Old Man Xin¡¯.


    She answered irritably, "Don''t rush, don''t rush, I''m home, what to urge."


    After shouting, before Xin Hailong could speak, she hung up the phone, speeded up and walked into the house.


    Xin Hailong probably heard her voice, greeted him from the room and saw Xin Xiaoxiao at a glance. He stretched out his hand and pointed at her angrily, "You still know how to come back."


    He said he was going to fight her.


    Mao Jialan, who followed him, hurriedly stepped forward and held him, "What are you doing early in the morning."


    Xin Xiaoxiao is fearless and fearless. She didn''t even blow her eyes. She frowned and said in a cold tone: "Your old man has promised to come back in the morning, and I will come back in the morning. What do you want?"


    This old man is too advanced.


    "Follow me to the hotel." Xin Hailong suppressed his anger, took a step forward, clasped one of Xin Xiaoxiao''s wrists, and dragged him to go out.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was sleepy all the way, and now just wanted to sleep, she instinctively threw off Xin Hailong''s hand, and asked him puzzledly, "Why did you go to the hotel early in the morning?"


    She opened her mouth and yawned.


    Xin Hailong looked at her and said in a commanding tone: "Today you help me entertain Mr. Cardi and take him around Haishi."

 Chapter 1391： Driving without a license is risky (6)

    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to refuse, Xin Hailong suddenly spoke up again, blocking her refusal, "Whether our Hai Rui Group is fortunate to cooperate with F Group depends on you. ."


    "What are you doing?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xin Hailong with a guard, "You...you won''t let me **** the golden lion king, right?"


    She curled her neck, looking like a loyal woman.


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, his tone deliberately taunting, "Is Mr. Cardi you can seduce him?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao ridiculed, "I really look down on you, and I am so ambitious to kill my own breeze."


    He meant that she didn''t have the conditions to seduce people.


    She really wanted to wonder if she was his own daughter, so she looked down upon her.


    Give her temptation, she still disdains.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, snorted coldly and rolled her eyes proudly.


    Xin Hailong looked at her like that, his eyes flashed shrewdly, and said in a soft tone: "Aren''t you worried that the company will not belong to you in the future? Go and do it now and make some achievements. Hai Rui will still your."


    Xin Xiaoxiao dismissed, "I have a husband, and my husband''s family is very rich. It doesn''t matter whether I want Hai Rui or not."


    This old man used the company to seduce her.


    He really didn''t know her daughter, he never knew what she really wanted.


    She cares so much about him marrying again, and if his illegitimate child is a company?


    He didn''t understand, he still didn''t understand. In his eyes, there will always be only benefits. For so many years, he didn''t even care about her living daughter.


    What about the mother who has already entered the soil? I''m afraid he has never visited once, right?


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of her dead mother, her heart aching again.


    Xin Hailong is still talking about his plan, "You go to City C to meet the tigress''s son. I haven''t asked you to settle the account. You''d better give me peace of mind. Mr. Cardi came to the sea market just to meet friends. The hotel is just staying, not for work, but their F Group is engaged in the development of the western region. They are bidding, this is a good opportunity."


    Xin Xiaoxiao colded her face and her tone was also cold, "I am not interested in this opportunity."


    As she said that, she gave Xin Hailong a cold eye and raised her foot to get into the house.


    Xin Hailong said again: "If you can seize this opportunity, I will agree that you are with that kid."


    This is really a terrible...condition.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart was unconvinced.


    She stopped, turned around, looked at Xin Hailong suspiciously, "Really?"


    "When did I tell you a lie?" Xin Hailong bid farewell with his hands behind him, straightened his chest, and looked upright.


    Xin Xiaoxiao laughed''pouch'', as if she heard a big joke, she smiled and looked at Xin Hailong and said: "Dad, don''t be funny, you lied early in the morning, don''t forget to raise your head three feet. Gods."


    Since childhood, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had heard this sentence, ¡®Xiaoxiao, Dad will go back in a few days and bring you a gift.¡¯


    The number of real cashes is very few.


    Xin Hailong: "..."


    Seeing Xin Hailong''s face flushed red, Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything to him, "I''m going to wash, and squint for half an hour."


    Saying faintly, she raised her foot to enter the door.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xin Hailong, "As you said, if you get any Western standard from the Golden Retriever Lion King, you agree that I will be with Brother Xiang."

 Chapter 1392： Driving without a license is risky (7)

    As she talked, her tone turned into a warning, "If you go wrong, I will definitely not forgive you by caring about my dead mother."


    After speaking, she turned around again and went upstairs without looking back.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao went to the second floor and disappeared, Mao Jialan looked at Xin Hailong and asked, "She has never been in the workplace. You asked her to receive Mr. Cardi, why?"


    In fact, she knew it very well in her heart.


    "I have my own arrangements." Xin Hailong replied to Mao Jialan, putting his hands behind him and walking towards the house.


    Mao Jialan followed him, raising her eyebrows coldly, "You think Mr. Cardi has a good impression of Xiaoxiao, so do you have other ideas?"


    Xin Hailong did not deny it. He said: "If you really want to climb, it''s better to climb higher."


    Hearing this, Mao Jialan frowned and couldn''t understand, "You obviously...you obviously have the conditions to give her what you like, but you want to arrange for her what you like."


    As she spoke, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Xin Hailong felt that Mao Jialan was educating him. He looked displeased and said, "Mao Jialan, just take care of yourself. I will never let Xiaoxiao be with that tigress''s son."


    He has the conditions and is liked by her daughter, but the premise is that he has to look pleasing to the eye.


    He turned his face down, glanced at Mao Jialan, and Mao Jialan lowered his eyes. He realized that what he said just now was too heavy, so he softened his tone and said, "I''ll just give it a try. If they get along Come, what if she herself changes her mind?"


    Mao Jialan ignored him, reached out and picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    He didn''t intend to speak.


    Xin Hailong continued: "She is only 21 years old, young and frivolous, doing a lot of things is just impulse. It is normal to have one idea today and another idea tomorrow."


    "Then just wait and see." Mao Jialan suddenly turned around and glanced at Xin Hailong.


    A look that is bound to win.


    Then she put down the remote control, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    ...


    After Xin Xiaoxiao slept for nearly an hour, she finally had enough energy.


    She changed her clothes, a white checkered bottoming shirt, a gray contrasting color sleeved trench coat, and her long hair was loose.


    The white Audi TT stopped at the entrance of Hai Rui Hotel. She took off her flat shoes and put on a seven or eight centimeters tall and got off the car.


    Lost the car key to the parking clerk.


    She stood at the door of the hotel, raised her head slightly, took a look, put on her sunglasses, and walked inside.


    "Miss."


    When Xin Xiaoxiao came in, the security and the waiter in the lobby greeted her one after another.


    The high-heeled shoes on her feet, stepping on the bright marble floor, made the sound of ¡®punk¡¯, especially high-profile.


    The makeup on her face is glamorous but not vulgar, all over her body, all expressing her unique personality and nobleness of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    At the elevator entrance, the waiter had already lifted the elevator for her.


    She walked to the elevator with the lights on, and when the elevator came down, the door opened, and a tall figure came into her eyes.


    She froze for a moment, reacted quickly, and smiled immediately, "Mr. Cardi, we meet again."


    "It''s my honour." Cardi nodded politely and walked out of the elevator.


    Today he is wearing a burgundy suit, a white shirt, and blond hair, combed in the middle, and he didn''t use any styling products. It was very supple.

 Chapter 1393： Driving without a license is risky (8)

    After getting out of the elevator, he nodded to Xin Xiaoxiao again, and the two of them walked toward the lobby by appointment.


    Cardi carefully waited for Xin Xiaoxiao to take a step before he raised his foot, showing his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Miss, Mr. Cardi."


    Probably after receiving a notice, the lobby manager hurried over, walked respectfully in front of Xin Xiaoxiao and Cardi, nodded politely, then pointed to the sofa in the reception area and said to them: "Miss, you and Mr. Cardi first Sit down, I''m going to make tea for you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t have the leisure time to drink tea. She waved to the lobby manager and said lightly: "You go and do your job, Mr. Cardi, I''ll just greet you."


    "Yes." The lobby manager responded and turned to leave.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Cardi and cast him a generous smile, "My father asked me to show you around or take a ride in my car, don''t you mind?"


    "Don''t mind." Cady shook his head lightly, then added: "But you can also drive my car."


    For an instant, Xin Xiaoxiao was moved.


    That was the commemorative Maybach that she had been fond of for a long time. It was her instinctive reaction, but after all, it was just a car and it was not worth losing her feet.


    Thinking about it, she calmed down, ¡°I have tried your nearly 20 million car yesterday, and I think it¡¯s better for me.¡±


    In fact, it''s not just cars, everything is good for yourself.


    Cardi didn''t force it. He said, "Please ask Miss Xin to go with me this morning, and I will take a turn for Xin Xiao in the afternoon."


    "No problem, I will listen to you today." Xin Xiaoxiao shrugged.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do every day. She hangs out with him all day during the day, and she has the opportunity to sneak to find brother Xiang at night.


    If you are at home, you will definitely be watched and cannot get out.


    Cardi is a gentleman, because he had to follow him in the morning, he didn''t let Xin Xiaoxiao drive. He drove it by himself and followed the navigation, which was also handy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao sat in the passenger seat, looked down on Weibo and WeChat Moments for a while, and sent a message to Xiang Yiqing, but received no reply.


    Presumably she was busy, so she stopped posting, locked the phone screen, raised her head, and looked to the road ahead.


    She was surprised, "This place is a bit familiar to me."


    As she said, she looked back, looked back, looked forward again, and remembered, "Isn''t this the direction to go to Ji Chicheng''s house?"


    Cady in the driver''s seat was slightly surprised when she heard what she said, "Do you know Chi Cheng?"


    When he asked, he confirmed that they were going to Ji Chicheng''s house now, and Xin Xiaoxiao was even more surprised, "Your friend turned out to be Ji Chicheng."


    Dad told her that Cady came to Haicheng this time to visit a friend.


    Now he is going to Ji Chicheng''s house, his friend should be Ji Chicheng.


    Cardi nodded and smiled and said: "I came to visit Chicheng this time. I have long learned that he was seriously injured a few months ago, and he is still recuperating. , Come here when I''m free this time."


    After that, he raised his eyebrows and asked Xin Xiaoxiao, "You and Chi Cheng also know each other?"


    "I and him are more than acquaintances." Xin Xiaoxiao replied with a smile.


    It feels like she has a close relationship with Ji Chicheng.


    In fact, their relationship is not shallow, they almost have a marriage contract.


    If she didn''t object at the beginning, and was willing to be a stepmother, where would she and Ji Chicheng go?

 Chapter 1394： Driving without a license is risky (9)

    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, couldn''t help feeling funny.


    She shook her head Xiaoxiao, looked at Cady curiously and asked, "How did you meet Ji Chicheng?"


    I have to say that Ji Chicheng''s circle of friends is really too extensive, and all of them are really awesome.


    Cardi said: "He and I are alumni in country M, he is my senior brother, and my F group and colourword have also cooperated in a holiday amusement park in the south. Mr. Char also asked me to bring some things."


    If you told Xin Xiaoxiao about colourword before, she definitely didn''t know it, but now she knows it is Ji Chicheng''s biological father, the company of Mr. Char, who is so awesome and unnecessary.


    She nodded in understanding, "Oh."


    "Are you friends with him?" Charr asked about the relationship between Xin Xiaoxiao and Ji Chicheng.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "Let''s not talk about the relationship between me and him. He is my boyfriend''s best friend, like a brother."


    "Your boyfriend?" Cady asked, raising an eyebrow.


    He wasn''t surprised, he seemed to want to talk about this topic, showing interest.


    "My boyfriend is a super handsome doctor." Talking about Xiang Yiqing, the smile on Xin Xiaoxiao''s small face became extraordinarily sunny. She praised Xiang Yiqing unpretentiously in front of outsiders, "So handsome and handsome. ."


    As she chatted, her eyes lit up and she turned into Xiang Yiqing''s fan girl.


    Cardi stared at her face, she made no secret of her degree of affection, which made him stunned for a moment.


    After reacting, his first reaction was to look at the front of the road, safe, he breathed a sigh of relief, almost invisible.


    Then he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a funny expression, "You are obsessed with him."


    "Yes." Xin Xiaoxiao admitted generously.


    Yes, she was obsessed with Xiang Yiqing, and she couldn''t help but love.


    There was no interaction between the two along the way, and in the last few minutes, the two chatted.


    Cardi is a very talkative person, his conversation is the same as he feels, a gentleman, never robbing people, full of patience.


    Probably because this point is somewhat similar to Xiang Yiqing, Xin Xiaoxiao can actually talk to him very well.


    The gate of Ji''s yard was open, and Cady drove in directly.


    The fountain in the yard is open, and the spray is very beautiful.


    From a long distance, Xin Xiaoxiao saw a small figure running around beside the flowerbed at the door, happily.


    When the car stopped, she could not wait to open the door and get out of the car, and ran towards the little figure, "Oh, we are all young, we haven''t seen stepmother for a long time, do you want stepmother?"


    They were wearing blue and white checkered shirts, with a pink vest, jeans, and white canvas shoes, all dressed up in a national style of Y.


    Trend and fashion.


    She was picked up by Xin Xiaoxiao, and her expression was awkward.


    After all, she was still very young and her memory was limited. After staring at Xin Xiaoxiao for a while, she reacted and smiled, "Stepmother."


    A pair of small hands stretched out and embraced Xin Xiaoxiao''s neck enthusiastically.


    The little girl had a lot of contact with Xin Xiaoxiao. During the period when Ji Anning was recovering a baby in the hospital, Xin Xiaoxiao often played with her.


    Get along with each other.


    Cardi followed Xin Xiaoxiao and got out of the car, and walked to her side in a hurry. He stopped and watched her patiently interact with her.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his blue eyes were also dyed with a sunny smile.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Ji Anning probably heard the voices of Xin Xiaoxiao and one after another, and came out of the room, a little surprised.

 Chapter 1395： Driving without a license is risky (10)

    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her, her eyes first fell on her bulging abdomen, "The belly is so big, the little **** grows up quite fast."


    She said, holding on to the steps.


    Cardi put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, his heels behind Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Anning noticed him, because she had never met before, she didn''t know who this handsome blond guy was, and it was certain that he came with Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Who is this?


    Suspiciously, Ji Chicheng came out of the house. He was wearing a sports suit, and the clothes on Ji Anning were lovers. He was tall, standing behind Ji Anning, and Ji Anning became a small woman.


    When he came out, his gaze swept across Xin Xiaoxiao''s face first, without stopping at all, his gaze finally fell on Kadi''s face.


    Cardi happened to look at him, "Brother."


    Ji Chicheng nodded gently.


    Brother?


    Ji Anning looked at Cadi with a puzzled look, and looked him up and down. Suddenly remembering something, she turned around and smiled and asked Ji Chicheng, "This is what you told me two days ago, a friend from a foreign country who is coming? "


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded, then pointed to Cadi, and introduced to Ji Anning: "This is Cadi."


    His introduction was very simple, just said the name, and then he pointed at Ji Anning, looked at Cadi, and introduced him to Ji Anning''s identity.


    "Sister-in-law is good." Cardi politely nodded to Ji Anning, and looked at Ji Chicheng, generously praising Ji Anning, "Brother, sister-in-law is even more beautiful than you described."


    In a word, it reveals how much Ji Chicheng praised Ji Anning outside.


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, blushing, and changed the subject, "Go in and sit down."


    She pointed to the room and greeted Cardi.


    Ji Chicheng and Cardi entered the house, Ji Anning and Xin Xiaoxiao followed them.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged her and let it go, and kissed her meaty little face as she walked, "The stepmother doesn''t know you are back. If you know, I will buy you a gift today."


    "Stepmother fell in love, I don''t remember one after another." Said one after another in a gruff.


    After she finished speaking, she frowned, pouting her mouth, and looked jealous.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Who told you I was in love?"


    To spread this kind of thought to children, is it really okay to black her out in front of children?


    Except for this, Ji Chicheng, an unemployed and famous person who is doing nothing at home now, has no one else.


    Thinking about it, she immediately cast a resentful look at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng was about to say something to Ji Anning, his gaze swept to Xin Xiaoxiao inadvertently, and he caught the gaze she cast on her, and he coldly curled his lips, "If you don''t turn around with Xiang Yiqing, what are you running out for?"


    The interaction between the two of them up to now is just what Ji Chicheng said now, but Ji Anning has already smelled the flames of war.


    Ji Chicheng has always been venomous, regardless of occasion. After all, there are guests now, and they hurt each other in front of the guests, which is too rude.


    Ji Anning thought, turned around and stretched out her hands, hugged them from Xiaoxiao''s hands, and winked at Xiaoxiao, "Just ignore him."


    But... the way to meet your enemies is extremely narrow, and you can''t just let it go.


    Xin Xiaoxiao ignored Ji Anning''s words, looked at Ji Chicheng''s fair and handsome face, and said in a mocking tone: "Ji Chicheng, you are white and tender during this period of time, are you ready to be a white face?"

 Chapter 1396： When will your family come to pay the bride price? (One)

    Ji Anning: "..."


    These two people are really enough. How can they be like an enemy, they will make a noise when they meet.


    And they are all super poisonous tongues regardless of the occasion.


    Do whatever you want, self-centered.


    If the two of them were really together then, I don''t know what life would be like.


    This was the first time, she imagined that Ji Chicheng was with other women. Her heart was not so blocked, not so sour, but rather interesting.


    The servant brought the tea, Ji Chicheng took a glass of water, ignored Xin Xiaoxiao, and talked with Cady beside him.


    But basically it was Cady who said that Ji Chicheng only responded occasionally, without the enthusiasm of the owner.


    Cold and indifferent, did not live up to his definition of him in Ji Anning''s mind, pretending all the time 13.


    "Mr. Char asked me to bring it to you." Cady suddenly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket.


    The red, shrinkable bag, you can see that it contains jewelry or the like.


    Ji Chicheng glanced, did not reach out to pick it up, and replied coldly, "No."


    The rejection was blunt.


    Cardi seemed to have expected that he would refuse. Not surprisingly, he said: "I accepted Mr. Char''s entrustment. If you refuse this way, I will lose face."


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me?"


    The words seemed to say, who asked you to take care of this, you deserve to lose face.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Is this definitely his friend from afar?


    Don''t talk about being friendly, until now she hasn''t even given a smiley face to others, she can''t see it.


    Ji Anning was condemning Ji Chicheng¡¯s attitude towards Cadi, and Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you endure such an arrogant and defiant man. Take a bath with your feet."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, she wanted to say that her uncle did not treat her like this.


    But I also felt that her defense alone seemed useless, after all, his image of a wicked person outside was so profound.


    He didn''t care anyway, why did she bother with that tongue.


    "I think it''s pretty good."


    She said in one sentence that she can bear such an arrogant and defiant man, and she is very comfortable.


    Then she stretched out her hand and touched her head, and said to her: "Hey, you play with auntie for a while, and Mommy will go to the kitchen and make you some good food."


    As she raised her foot to the kitchen, Xin Xiaoxiao thought of something, followed, took Ji Anning''s arm, leaned to her ear, and whispered: "Ji Anning, you teach me how to cook."


    Ji Anning asked her amusedly: "What''s the matter? Want to cook for Doctor Xiang?"


    "If you know it, just ask what to ask." Xin Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, and gave Ji Anning a''you hate'' look.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay."


    This time when she was pregnant, Ji Anning became a foodie from start to finish, studying various new tricks every day, and she gained more than one lap.


    A refrigerator full of ingredients, she matched them in the same way and cooked them easily.


    Cutting and cooking vegetables gave Chef Xin Xiaoxiao a sense of sight.


    Before a dish was prepared, Xin Xiaoxiao would have to taste it first, and then full of praise for Ji Anning''s cooking skills.


    She licked the sauce on her fingers, looked at the dishes Ji Anning was cooking, and then looked at Ji Anning and asked: "You are like this, Ji Chicheng in your family is not afraid that you will be smoked with oily face?"

 Chapter 1397： When will your family come to pay the bride price? (two)

    Ji Anning smiled back to her, "Except for being afraid of my hard work, he hasn''t said anything else."


    "But the dishes you cooked are really delicious, I will try to make them another day." Xin Xiaoxiao praised Ji Anning again, looking at the dishes that were prepared, with a look of yearning.


    Tie the man''s heart and coax the man''s stomach first. This sentence should make sense.


    If she can cook so many dishes for Brother Xiang every day, if she is so virtuous...


    Ji Anning turned his head to look at her and said, "Xiang Yiqing is so careful, I must be reluctant to go into the kitchen to cook."


    Speaking of Xiang Yiqing''s carefulness, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "I want to ask you a question."


    She lowered her voice, as if the question to be asked was ulterior.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Ask."


    "Is pregnancy uncomfortable?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Anning''s straightened lower abdomen, expecting but also a little nervous.


    The process between pregnancy and childbirth should be uncomfortable.


    "What? Do you want a child?" Ji Anning raised an eyebrow at Xin Xiaoxiao slightly jokingly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it, she pursed her mouth and said, "Xiang Yiqing doesn''t want it, saying I am too young."


    Without waiting for what Ji Anning said, she stretched out her hand to grab Ji Anning''s arm, and asked her anxiously: "You said he doesn''t like me enough, so he dare not have children with me?"


    Her tone, her expression, and her worry all revealed her unconfidence.


    Xin Xiaoxiao, who was born with such a flamboyant, high-profile and golden spoon, was so unconfident because of a man.


    It''s really like this, the more you love, the more afraid of loss.


    Because the person you love is too good and excellent in your own mind, you will feel that you are inadequate in everything. If you think that he is so good, how can you like yourself who has no advantages.


    So try to make yourself outstanding.


    She has a deep understanding,


    Ji Anning thought, smiled relievedly at Xin Xiaoxiao, ¡°With the care and consideration of Doctor Xiang, it¡¯s abnormal if you rush to give birth to a baby.¡±


    "Really?" Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes glittered.


    Innocent, the little girl in He Ji Anning''s impression that can talk **** anytime, anywhere, is like two people.


    She nodded affirmatively and comforted her, "Don''t worry, my uncle told me that Dr. Xiang is such a big man, he has only been in love once, and he was with Qiu Yang. For so many years, he should be chasing him Quite a few, and I haven''t seen him touch anyone. He is always busy with various things. If a person like him doesn''t like a person very much, he probably wouldn''t touch him."


    She didn''t give examples of Ji Mingyue to Xin Xiaoxiao. Once Xiang Yiqing and Ji Mingyue, everyone thought they might be together.


    Xiang Yiqing cared about her sister-in-law so much, he probably didn''t have a little idea, but in the end, they still had a pure relationship.


    People like him, like a person, not to see how good he is to that person, but to see if he is willing to try and change himself for that person.


    Obviously, after meeting Xin Xiaoxiao, he has undergone subtle changes in many aspects.


    Especially on that day, when they ran into him and Xiaoxiao relatives in the private room, Xiang Yiqing in the impression, how could he be so open.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Ji Anning¡¯s words seemed to give Xin Xiaoxiao a reassurance pill. The corners of her mouth rose beautifully, and she took another spare ribs and gnawed up, while gnawing, she said, ¡°When I greet this Jinmaokadi in the afternoon, I will Go back to me and cook for Brother Xiang."

 Chapter 1398： When will your family come to pay the bride price? (three)

    Hearing this, Ji Anning just remembered and asked her, "Why are you with my brother''s friend? How did you meet?"


    She just wanted to ask, and she forgot as soon as she entered the kitchen.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "He is the CEO of Group F. Do you know Group F?"


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, "I know, when I was filming in Country M, I only stayed in their hotel."


    She doesn''t know the others under Group F, she knows the hotel.


    "Group F has a development project in a western country, and the hotel is in the process of bidding." Xin Xiaoxiao kept Ji Anning open and told her why she was with Cardi, "So he asked me to receive this golden lion king. If I can successfully secure this opportunity, he will agree that I will be with Xiang Yiqing."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, a suspicion flashed in her eyes. She frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "What abacus did your dad make?"


    "Cut." Xin Xiaoxiao shrugged, curled his lips and said: "I don''t know whether he is so profitable to let me seduce the golden lion king, or simply wants to exercise me.


    Then she ate another bite of the dish.


    While chewing, he said: "But my qualifications are mediocre, and the road to temptation will definitely not work."


    "Anyway, no matter what, I try to fight for it. Once I get it, he has no excuses to stop me and Xiang Yiqing from being together."


    She still knows a little bit about her father.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s father objected to Xin Xiaoxiao being together with Xiang Yiqing. Ji Anning knew about this. She sighed, what kind of meek and well-behaved heart Xin Xiaoxiao''s stubborn appearance was wrapped in.


    She had already revealed the moment her stepmother showed up with the child at the celebration banquet where her father won the lawsuit.


    Otherwise, how could she agree to the marriage with Zhong Qingyang.


    Otherwise, why would she bother to get her father''s consent.


    This girl is actually very distressing.


    Ji Anning thought, smiled and asked Xin Xiaoxiao, "Would you like me to find my uncle, and see if I can help?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao refused without even thinking about it: "I don''t want your arrogant help, then I can''t regard him as a benefactor for the rest of my life."


    In fact, she wanted to fight for it by her own efforts.


    Ji Anning smiled, "If you need help, please tell me at any time."


    ...


    During the meal, Xin Xiaoxiao had already planned where to take Kadi to visit in the afternoon, and she was anxious to leave just after the meal.


    She wants to go home early to cook after shopping.


    Ji Anning''s family of three sent them to the door. To be precise, it was Ji Anning who took Ji Chicheng to the door to send them.


    After saying hello to Ji Anning, Xin Xiaoxiao looked down and looked at her white and tender face. She couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed.


    Then he held her small face in both hands, and said, "How many days will you go home with your stepmother and play?"


    They all shook their heads very shamelessly and refused, "No, Dad takes me to film."


    "Your father took you to film?" Xin Xiaoxiao was puzzled, raised her head and looked at Ji Chicheng.


    In the eyes, a mocking smile gradually appeared.


    When Ji Anning saw it and knew what she was going to say, she quickly rushed to speak, "It''s Qi Helian, so I mentioned a reality show to her. After receiving her, I heard that the wind is raining. I have to go to that show. It¡¯s similar to a summer camp. Parents take their children and they can also let the children exercise, so we let her go."

 Chapter 1399： When will your family come to pay the bride price? (four)

    "It''s not us, it''s you." Ji Chicheng said abruptly, correcting Ji Anning''s words.


    He never agreed from start to finish.


    What''s so special, why does his daughter go with Qi Helian to add a parent-child reality show?


    Fuck fuck!


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Chicheng''s cold face and looked very reluctant, she was very happy, "Qi Helian did a good job, he looks so good-looking, and Wuli looks so cute. He will definitely be the most popular Father and daughter."


    She told them, squeezing her little face, "Record the show with your father, and stepmother will support you."


    They nodded their heads with confidence, milky, "Well, I will work hard."


    "gone."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved goodbye to Ji Anning, turned and walked towards her car.


    Cardi also slightly nodded to Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, and followed Xin Xiaoxiao''s pace.


    After getting in the car, he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao amusedly, "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "The only person in the world who can crush Ji Chicheng is probably only Ji Anning." Xin Xiaoxiao held the steering wheel in both hands and took a deep look at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng who were still standing at the door.


    There was a smile of relief at the corner of his mouth, and yearning appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Cady and said with a smile: "Go, I will take you to eat our most famous snack in the sea market."


    Having said that, start the car and drive away.


    Ji Anning watched Xin Xiaoxiao''s car drive out of the yard, she turned around and entered the house, Ji Chicheng had already entered the house with her arms.


    Father and daughter sit on the sofa and read a story book.


    Ji Anning walked over, ready to sit down beside them, and glanced casually on the coffee table.


    The red cloth bag broke into her sight. She was surprised, reached out and picked it up, took a look, and then asked Ji Chicheng, "Isn''t this the kit that Cadi gave you?"


    As she asked, she squeezed the contents of the bag. It was hard, not surprisingly, it should be a piece of jade.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t even look at it, and coldly ordered Ji Anning, "Throw it away."


    "You don''t want me." Ji Anning pouted and hummed.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, "Ji Anning, why are your eyelids so shallow?"


    "Yes, I have shallow eyelids, I love money very much, you don''t know." Ji Anning said, opening the cloth bag and taking out the contents, "It''s a piece of jade."


    A piece of white jade, she held it up to the light, studying left and right, "It seems to be mutton jade, it seems that it has been around for many years, and the pattern is not clear."


    Said that she would put down again, lowered her head and carefully studied the pattern on it.


    "It''s a snake."


    Ji Chicheng spoke abruptly, he glanced at Ji Anning, and then looked down at the story book in his hand.


    Hearing that, Ji Anning looked at the jade again, it really looked a bit like a snake, so... my uncle knew this jade.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Ji Chicheng and said, "Isn''t that your zodiac sign, uncle?"


    So would this piece of jade originally belong to my uncle?


    Ji Chicheng ignored her, but looking at his awkward appearance, he should have something to do with this jade. She smiled, walked to him, deliberately lifted the jade, and held the red rope on the jade in her hand. , Let Yu sway in front of Ji Chicheng.


    "It''s not bad, it just happens to be hanging for us. You both belong to snakes."


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng replied.

 Chapter 1400： When will your family come to pay the bride price? (Fives)

    I don''t want to read it, but Yu Guang is always out of his control, attracted by the shaking jade pendant.


    Ji Anning asked again: "Uncle, is this my grandma left?"


    Ji Chicheng''s handsome face was brushed, as black as the bottom of a pot, he frowned, gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning!"


    Ji Anning put out her tongue mischievously, and immediately changed her mouth, "This should be left by my mother-in-law, I guess right?"


    "It''s just a piece of broken jade." Ji Chicheng glanced at the jade again, looking indifferent.


    "A duplicity man." Ji Chicheng stopped teasing Ji Chicheng with jade. He looked at him and said: "One after another, Mommy puts on you this beautiful jade, which is given to you by grandma."


    "Oh." They nodded obediently, craned their necks, and asked Ji Anning to put the jade on her neck.


    Holding the jade pendant in her little hand, she was very interested in studying.


    The red rope, on her white and tender neck, suddenly added some traditional flavor.


    ¡®Mom, I listened to a few mother-in-laws next door chatting today, saying that jade can bring good luck to people, and sometimes it can also be used to prevent disasters. This is for you to wear. ¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s all superstition, this jade city is hung around my neck, and I¡¯m not allowed to take it off in the future. ¡¯


    ¡®No, I¡¯m going to let my mother take it, so that my mother¡¯s illness may be cured and my mother won¡¯t hurt so much. ¡¯


    ''Silly boy. ¡¯


    Ji Chicheng stared at the jade pendants in their hands, in a daze.


    Suddenly they raised their heads to look at him, "Daddy, so beautiful."


    Her chubby little hand held Yu and raised it to show off to Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s thoughts were interrupted, he smiled slightly, and a touch of warmth flowed through his eyes. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the little girl''s head, "Well, they are wearing them so beautifully."


    In his eyes, the light flickered and the sorrows were clearly visible.


    Ji Anning knew that it must be this piece of jade, which evoked his memories of his mother. She leaned against him heartily, pressed against his body, her face pressed against his arm, and looked up slightly. He said: "Uncle, we are all getting married, why doesn''t your dad come to our house to make a betrothal gift?"


    The sadness in Ji Chicheng''s eyes disappeared immediately, he twisted his eyebrows, "Ji Anning, are you itchy?"


    A dangerous light shot from his eyes.


    Ji Anning pouted, "I''m a pretty lady anyhow, I don''t have the traditional beauties and etiquette in this country, and it''s too much of my worth."


    "Everyone, ladies?" Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows funny. "Everyone is a girl who is not married and has been embroidering in the attic. You have never seen a man. You have been X by me. I don''t know how many times. Ladylike?"


    Without waiting for what Ji Anning said, they suddenly looked up and looked at Ji Chicheng and asked, "Daddy, what does X mean?"


    The little girl was ignorant and curious about''X''.


    "Just..."


    Ji Chicheng wanted to say something, Ji Anning quickly interrupted his voice, "One after another, let''s call Dad Qi and ask him when he will pick you up tomorrow."


    She said that it was too late, and her hand was stretched out, and she hugged one after another.


    Seeing her hugging so much, Ji Chicheng frowned and immediately got up and followed, "Ji Anning, are you going to die?"


    What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to the son he had deposited in her stomach.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao drove the car all afternoon, took Cady around the famous scenery of the sea, and finally stopped at a seaside food stall.


    (The eighth chapter is over, ah, ah, the monthly ticket was just recovered to the tenth yesterday, and it was killed just now, the goddesses quickly took out the monthly ticket and rushed forward...)

 Chapter 1401： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (One)

    It''s getting late and the lights are beginning to come.


    She still thought it was perfect, she couldn''t get back to cook at all.


    Let''s go another day, let''s talk about the Golden Retriever CEO first.


    Xin Xiaoxiao put away the idea of ??cooking and ordered a bunch of dishes that he loved, which were also the hottest dishes in this food stall.


    Pushing the menu to Cardi, Cardi smiled and shook his head, "You have ordered so many, it should be my favorite."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t force her, put away the menu and asked the waiter to place the order. Then she picked up the kettle, poured water for Cadi, and smiled while pouring the water: "If you are used to Chinese food, the dishes taste really good. That''s good and nothing to say."


    Cardi nodded, "I am used to eating, and believe in your taste."


    After Xin Xiaoxiao poured him tea, he touched the tea cup with both hands and nodded to Xin Xiaoxiao very politely.


    After getting along for a day, Xin Xiaoxiao is also used to being such a gentleman.


    Filling herself with a glass of water, she put down the teapot, opened the bag they had brought, took out the snacks they bought along the way, put it on the table, and said to Cardi: "Come on, let''s eat this first. ."


    Cardi just smiled and didn''t reach for it.


    "I''ve been shopping for an afternoon, and you didn''t eat much, don''t be so polite." Xin Xiaoxiao greeted a friend, took a bag of chestnut meat, opened it, took out a chestnut from it, and handed it to Cardi.


    Cardi had to stretch out his hand to catch it, thanked Xin Xiaoxiao, and then he gracefully stuffed the chestnuts into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also stuffed a pill into his mouth, chewing and looking at Cardi and asked, "How about it? It''s delicious, right?"


    "The taste is very good." Cardi smiled and nodded, 50% perfunctory.


    Anyway, Xin Xiaoxiao feels delicious, she eats one by one.


    Very calm, unpretentious, but just right not to make people feel rude.


    The dining tables are all set along the beach, and the surrounding tables are full. Their position was booked by Xin Xiaoxiao before he came, otherwise there will be no seats at the moment.


    Under the seaside guardrail, there are colorful spotlights, slowly changing the color, and the sea breeze is blowing, chilling.


    But people who eat and drink are enthusiastic.


    There is a table next to him. A few middle-aged men and women are fighting and fighting. The atmosphere is a bit noisy. There is a strong man whose voice is extraordinarily loud. In such a cold weather, he is still shirtless and he doesn''t care about the impression.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned in disgust, but this situation is not uncommon for her. She glanced at Cady and observed the expression on his face.


    It seems...there''s no discomfort, so she didn''t say anything polite.


    According to the normal routine, she should take him to dinner at least five-star hotel tonight, but...she just doesn''t want to follow the normal routine.


    She wants to try this grounded approach.


    The dishes came up one by one, Xin Xiaoxiao added two more bottles of beer, she poured wine into Cady''s glass, and then filled her glass boldly.


    Then she raised her glass and smiled at Cady, "Mr. Cardi, it''s nice to meet you. Let''s have a drink first."


    Cardi lifted his glass and took a sip.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned dissatisfied, "This first cup, anyway, I have to dry it."


    Hearing this, Cady was stunned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao in a daze, "Are you good to drink?"

 Chapter 1402： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (two)

    A color similar to...fear flashed in the blue eyes, but soon, Xin Xiaoxiao did not catch it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao is actually quite good at drinking. Over the years, I have made so many friends who drink meat and drink, and I can''t drink anymore. It''s really for nothing.


    But she can''t pat her chest and say that she can drink, she must put on a dress, "I don''t have a good drink, but I like to play dice with my friends and drink if I lose."


    "Dice?" Cardi frowned, wondering what a dice was.


    But as if he was a little curious, Xin Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow at him with a smile, "Do you want to play?"


    "If you are willing to teach me." Cardi spread his palms indifferently.


    Then he raised his head and continued with the rest of the wine in the glass.


    He frowned when he drank, but he still drank a drop of it, which Xin Xiaoxiao admired.


    It''s not that he made this first glass of wine to give her face, so she appreciates it.


    It''s because he does things cleanly and neatly, even if he bites his teeth, he will not waste his tongue.


    She said: "Teach you what you can, but I won''t let you when you have a good time."


    Cardi was also refreshed, "No problem."


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked the boss to bring the dice, and first explained the gameplay and rules to Cadi, and taught him the simplest way to play, comparing the size, just once, Cadi said he understood.


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Seventeen."


    "I''ll go, why are you older than me."


    I thought that he could have the upper hand on the dice and got Cady drunk. There was news about that item in the set point, but she always loses because of the big difference.


    Ten times, she only won once, and Cady was older than her every time.


    She had eaten these nine glasses of wine, and she would be drunk sooner or later when she drank it like this. Xin Xiaoxiao held a glass of wine in her hand and thought while drinking.


    Looking at Cardi secretly.


    Cardi sat opposite, with a faint smile on Jun''s face, the sea breeze blew, and the soft blond hair on his head was blown up, but it did not affect his noble temperament.


    It''s like a clear stream in the noise.


    This guy looks like he can drink.


    No, she can''t drink like this anymore, Xin Xiaoxiao leaned up and drank the wine in the glass with his head up.


    ¡®Kang Dang¡¯


    Suddenly, the cup slid down from her hand, hit the table, and bounced to the ground. In the end, the broken fate could not be changed.


    "what happened to you?"


    "Uh...what''s wrong with me?" Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head, then looked down at the ground and glanced at the broken cup. Then she quickly looked at Cardi apologetically, "Yes... I''m sorry, I can''t hold it firmly."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and shouted to the busy waiter: "Bring a cup here."


    Then she directly picked up the wine bottle and smiled at Cady, "Drink."


    "You seem to be drunk." Cardi stretched out his hand and took away the wine bottle in Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, preventing her from drinking it.


    "I don''t have much." Xin Xiaoxiao stood up, grabbing the bottle, and said: "I... I told you that I must make you happy today and I must coax you well."


    Her body was swaying, obviously she was drinking too much.


    Cardi was startled, staring at a drunk Xin Xiaoxiao, "You can''t tell, am I happy all day?"


    Very happy? Are you happy? Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Cardi''s face in a drunken state, after looking at it for a while, she smiled silly again, "You are happy, then...then you can drink this bottle of wine to prove it."

 Chapter 1403： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (three)

    As she said, she picked up the wine bottle with one hand and put the other on Cady''s shoulder, just like a good buddy.


    "Actually I...I..." Cardi said in a huff, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Xin Xiaoxiao struck a drink, then hooked Cady''s neck with his hand, shook his body, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I can''t drink." Cardi turned his head and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    The faces of the two were close at hand.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s pair of bright eyes, the stars in the sky so bright at this moment, to Cardi, are like meteors, flashing in his eyes and in his mind.


    "Boom."


    Cardi suddenly lay down on the table, and the bowl and cup in front of him were knocked over.


    It hurts all of a sudden.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Cady, who was lying motionless on the table, with a dazed expression. This...what''s the situation?


    Frozen, she reached out and gently pushed Cady, "Hey."


    no response.


    She felt anxious, shouldn''t he have high blood pressure, low blood sugar, and other diseases that could die at any time?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened, she stretched out her hand and pushed Cady a little harder, "Hey, Mr. Cady, you are not so exaggerated."


    "Mr. Cardy? Mr. Cardy?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead is sweating, shouldn''t he pretend to her too?


    Thinking about it, her hand slowly stretched out to Cardi''s neck, scratched, but did not respond, she scratched his armpit again.


    "Itchy...hehe."


    Cardi''s body twitched suddenly, two childish smirks appeared in his mouth, and then he changed his posture to rest.


    So... is he drunk?


    "I''m going..." Xin Xiaoxiao returned to her seat, silently looking at the drunk and unconscious man opposite, her mouth twitching and unable to stop.


    It''s nothing like everyone just now, so it''s too mysterious.


    How much wine did he drink in total? Two cups? Three cups?


    Anyway, it won''t exceed three cups, so he will be drunk. Her purpose is to get him drunk, but it is not to make him drunk to this level.


    Anyway, keep a little awareness, chat with her, and answer her questions.


    What should we do now?


    How could she transport a 1.8-meter-high man who was drunk and couldn''t walk on his own back to the hotel?


    Or just put him here?


    It definitely won''t work here, not to mention that such a handsome boy is not safe here, and their old Xin will not let her go.


    Forget it, let''s call Brother Xiang to help.


    In desperation, Xin Xiaoxiao dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number. She only told Xiang Yiqing that she had been drinking too much and where she was now.


    Hearing that, Xiang Yiqing was nervous, "Sit in your seat and don''t move. If anyone wants to take you away, don''t leave. If someone asks you to strike up a conversation with you, don''t talk to others, you know?"


    His consideration is really thorough...


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart softened and couldn''t help acting like a baby, "I see, my husband, I''m waiting for you."


    What moved her most was not Xiang Yiqing''s nervous remarks, but when he heard her say that he was drunk, the first reaction was not to blame her, but to care.


    He only cares about her now, without blame.


    Looking back, he seemed to be concerned about all his reproaches to her in the past.


    How could this man be so warm?


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Xin Xiaoxiao also drank a lot, her head was dizzy, she was also lying on the table, lethargic.


    (Xiao''er, you are so brave, you actually stayed with other men for a day, and you were drunk with other men, and you are going to die hahaha... The same way before good night, please let everyone vote, you count more votes , Also let Xiang Brother¡¯s small universe burst once! It¡¯s really too tight to follow the ranking......)

 Chapter 1404： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (four)

    The familiar man''s voice, nervous tone, drove her doze away at once, she straightened up like a chicken blood, looking in the direction of the sound.


    The man walked towards him anxiously, she got up, rushed over, her small body swiftly jumped on the man, her limbs wrapped around him, without saying anything, now he kissed him on the lips, "Brother Xiang."


    Xiang Yiqing has become accustomed to her enthusiasm regardless of occasion, but in such a public occasion, he was a little embarrassed, and he unnaturally grasped her two legs with both hands to support her.


    He glanced at both sides, then frowned at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Aren''t you drunk?"


    Although there was a strong smell of alcohol when she rushed forward, looking at her spirit, where did she seem to be drunk?


    A few more bottles of wine are almost the same.


    "It''s not me, it''s him." Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head, turned around and pointed at Cady who was lying on the table unconscious.


    Xiang Yiqing looked at the direction of Xin Xiaoxiao''s fingers, and got stuck at the man lying on the table with blond hair. He closed his eyes, "Who is he?"


    In his eyes, a hint of alert flashed instinctively.


    "The CEO of Group F." Xin Xiaoxiao said as she jumped off Xiang Yiqing, walked to Kadi''s side, holding his head, showing his face to Xiang Yi despised, "Look, handsome and handsome. Young, the CEO of Group F, this kid is really awesome."


    After she said that she didn''t let go of ¡®pity and cherish jade¡¯, Mr. Cardi lay down on the table again and smashed it.


    Yesterday, when Xin Xiaoxiao chatted with Xiang Yiqing about her daily life for the past two days, she mentioned the CEO of Group F, saying that she was staying in their hotel, and her father insisted on receiving her with her.


    Xiang Yi remembered it lightly, and he couldn''t help but look at Cady a few more times, and then asked Xin Xiaoxiao faintly, "Why are you together?"


    "It''s a long story, you help me first and send him to my hotel."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand, saying that she reached out and grabbed Cady''s arm and dragged him up.


    She still had a bit of strength, and with a sturdy effort, she pulled the tall Kadi up. Cardi was basically unaware, unable to stand by herself.


    As soon as he was dragged up, he staggered forward.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t control it at all, reaching out to hug him by the waist, Xiang Yi''s eyes flashed sharply, and a sour smell surged in his heart.


    He stepped forward, grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, and pulled her away. With the other hand, he grabbed Cady''s arm and supported him.


    After changing hands once, Cardi staggered forward again, Xin Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to reach out to help, Xiang Yiqing glanced at her with a warning, "Don''t move, I''ll come."


    At that glance, as sharp as a knife, Xin Xiaoxiao nodded stupidly with "Oh".


    Xiang Yiqing grabbed one of Cady''s arm, rounded his neck, and drove him toward his car.


    Cardi was drunk and unconscious, his head resting on Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder, it was very peaceful.


    On the side of the road, Xiang Yiqing said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "The car key is in my pocket."


    "Oh." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, and put her hands from behind Xiang Yiqing''s back into his trouser pockets, as if hugging him from behind.


    If she is clearly within reach, but her hands have been in Xiang Yiqing''s pocket for a long time, and Xiang Yiqing''s nerves are almost tense.


    Glancing at Xiang Yiqing''s cold and handsome face, a smirk flashed across her small face.

 Chapter 1405： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (Fives)

    The humble appearance made Xiang Yi feel frantic and helpless.


    He gritted his teeth and glared at Xin Xiaoxiao, helped Cardi, and walked to the car door.


    When he came, Xiang Yiqing saw Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s car parked and parked behind Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s car. Xin Xiaoxiao opened the door, took a look at his car, and said to Xiang Yi Qing: "You put him in my car. ."


    Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows, "Did you not drink?"


    Then he bent down and stuffed Cardi into the car.


    The upper body went in first, with both legs still outside, Xin Xiaoxiao bent over, prepared to hold Kadi''s legs, and pushed him into the car. Xiang Yiqing glared at her again, "Let you stay still."


    It was also in a warning tone, this time the voice was louder than before, and the mood was colder than before.


    Xin Xiaoxiao reflexed, with both hands retracted, and stood up straight, "I see."


    Pouting her lips, she walked around to the passenger seat, opened the door, got in the car, fastened the seat belt, obediently waiting for easy getting into the car.


    Xiang Yiqing successfully squeezed the 1.8-meter-long Cady into the car, because Cadi was completely unaware, and it really took him a little effort.


    It was a little hot. After getting into the car, he stretched out his hand to pull the collar, fastened his seat belt, and started the car.


    Every action seems to carry a lot of emotion.


    Her face has been cold and cold, which Xin Xiaoxiao has never seen before.


    She stared at him from the corner of her light. He didn''t speak, and she bit her lip, too afraid to speak out. On the phone just now, she moved her to drink, and he didn''t blame her.


    Why is it suddenly angry now?


    Xin Xiaoxiao slandered, and suddenly Cady''s drunken voice came from behind.


    "Hot, cold air."


    Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing turned their heads together and looked at Cadi. He took off his suit and unbuttoned his shirt again.


    He was probably hot because of alcohol.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Yi glanced lightly at Xin Xiaoxiao and nodded, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you are very capable."


    If a big man gets drunk like this, if you change it to someone who can drink, then she will be drunk. Has she ever thought about the consequences?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why are you so angry?"


    She thought Xiang Yiqing was blaming her for drinking. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I only drank five glasses."


    Xiang Yiqing sneered, "That''s ten cups."


    She always talked less, and when he asked a little bit, she would add a little bit.


    The guess was right all at once, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, angrily, "It''s boring."


    Then she turned her head to look at Cady again, with contemptuous eyes, "This guy only drank three cups, and that''s it, hahaha."


    She raised her head and laughed exaggeratedly, Xiang Yiqing coldly, without even looking at her.


    She opened her mouth and slowly closed.


    It''s cold.


    "Coulee, water, ice water."


    Suddenly Cady from behind made another noise. He raised his hands in the air, catching something.


    Xin Xiaoxiao responded, "There is no ice water, so bear with it. You will be at the hotel in a while."


    Cady didn''t seem to hear her, and he kept muttering, "Get ice water."


    He talked, while reaching out to touch something.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "This is not your senior Maybach. I want to drink water, only sea water. Would you like to drink it?"


    Senior Maybach?


    Xiang Yi glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao lightly. Just thinking of something, Cady suddenly said: "Xiaoxiao, you are so cute, why are you so cute."

 Chapter 1406： Brother Xiang, dont be jealous! (six)

    He no longer asked for water, turned over and lay flat on the seat that couldn''t fit him, grinning, grinning stupidly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s face was red when searching, "Ahem..."


    This guy, why did she suddenly boast of her, making her very embarrassed.


    With a dry cough, she looked at Xiang Yiqing with a smirk and explained to him, "Brother Xiang, I don''t know him so well. Xiaoxiao he said is definitely not me."


    Before she finished her words, Cady behind suddenly smiled idiotically, "Xin Xiaoxiao, why are you so lively?"


    sweat!


    Now I called out my first name and last name, and if it wasn''t her, I was a little bit suspicious of opening my eyes and talking nonsense.


    But... she still raised her hands and shook Xiang Yi lightly, "It''s not me."


    Xiang Yiqing ignored it, coldly all the way, and drove the car to Hai Rui Hotel at the fastest speed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had already called and asked the hotel people to come to the door to greet him. Cardi''s secretary and assistants were all waiting at the door.


    The crowd was so powerful that they seemed to be welcoming the president of the country.


    When the car stopped, Xin Xiaoxiao first lifted the seat belt and got out of the car, opened the back door of the car, and Cady''s assistant and secretary rushed up.


    "Mr. Cardi."


    Cardi''s assistant, Coulee saw Cardi lying in the back, his face still smelling of alcohol, his face changed suddenly.


    He immediately turned around and asked Xin Xiaoxiao, "Miss Xin, did Mr. Cardi drink beer?"


    Seeing the assistant''s pale face and horrified eyes, Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled suddenly, and her voice trembled involuntarily, "Yes...yes..."


    Can''t he drink beer?


    "Oops." The assistant hurriedly turned around, dragging Cady out of the car like a hundred thousand.


    The secretary was also in a hurry and helped. "Mr. Cardi is very allergic to beer. A sip of beer is equivalent to a serious illness."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback.


    Rub, it''s so serious.


    Why didn''t this guy say anything when he drank it?


    No wonder, I kept shouting hot in the car just now, and I kept asking for water.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s conscience was a bit sad. She blamed herself in her heart. She had known it a long time ago, so she got off the car and bought him a bottle of water, and she forced her to carry it to the hotel.


    She was standing by the car door, a little in the way. Cardi''s assistant accidentally touched her with an elbow. Xiang Yiqing hurried forward and reached out to pull her to his side.


    At this moment, a black Mercedes-Benz drove to the back of their car and stopped, and a fat figure got off the car.


    "Mr. Cardi."


    Xin Hailong saw Cady being held by his assistant and secretary, his face changed nervously, walked up to the front in two steps, and asked concerned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Our Mr. Cardi is allergic to beer."


    Cardi''s assistant replied to Xin Hailong, and then told the secretary: "Get the car over and go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Xin Hailong said immediately: "Send Mr. Cardi in my car."


    "No, our Mr. Cardi''s car is a bit more spacious." The assistant refused Xin Hailong''s car.


    The secretary drove the Maybach in Kady over.


    When Cadi got in the car, Xin Hailong walked to Xin Xiaoxiao with an angry face and reprimanded her, "I asked you to entertain Mr. Cady. That''s how you entertained?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and said innocently: "I don''t know he can''t drink beer. He didn''t refuse when he drank it, and he didn''t say that he can''t drink, really."

 Chapter 1407： He, is it about breaking up (1)

    I didn''t know that he could not drink, and he had to let him drink.


    From beginning to end, Xin Hailong seemed to have not seen Xiang Yiqing, and he didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    Xiang Yi weighed it lightly, and then stepped forward and nodded politely to him, "Uncle."


    Xin Hailong ignored him, stretched out his hand to grab Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, and dragged him to Kadi''s car, "You have done a good job, you settled it for me."


    Invisibly, Xiang Yi was slightly embarrassed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not calm, she shook off Xin Hailong''s hand angrily, "You old man, not only unreasonable, but also rude, you love how you like it."


    She refused to give her brother Xiang face in public.


    As she said, she turned around, walked to Xiang Yiqing''s side, took his hand, "Let''s go."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao!"


    Xin Hailong was furious, chasing Xin Xiaoxiao and shouted angrily, "You stop me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention, but Xiang Yiqing stopped, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at him puzzledly, and he cast her a look that made her feel at ease.


    Then turned around, looked at Xin Hailong, and said politely: "Uncle, if you insist on opposing me and Xiaoxiao, it is because of my mother, that would be too unfair to me and Xiaoxiao."


    While speaking, his hand clasped Xin Xiaoxiao''s ten fingers.


    Xin Hailong smiled in anger, "Do you want to marry my daughter?"


    Although knowing that Xin Hailong must have some cruel words or problems behind, Xiang Yiqing nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    Xin Hailong nodded, "Well, it''s not impossible. First, let your mother come to me to apologize, and then use your Fengming Hospital as a bride price. My Xin Hailong¡¯s daughter is worth a few hundred million. Right? I think if I use a snack to find one for her, I can find one that can give her hundreds of millions of bride prices."


    Hearing that, before Xiang Yiqing said anything, Xin Xiaoxiao turned his face directly, "Bah, it will be mine from now on. I will do the bride price and leave it to your illegitimate son and your little wife in the future."


    This old man is too much, just too much.


    Actually came up with such a trick to embarrass Brother Xiang.


    Not just embarrassment, but also humiliation.


    "Let''s go, ignore him, he is crazy."


    Xin Xiaoxiao trembled all over, she dragged Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing remained motionless, looking at Xin Hailong and said, "Those are not mine at the moment. I have no right to give them as they say. As for you to ask my mother to apologize to you, then you have to communicate with him personally. She is a mother. , I am a son, how can I let her do anything."


    Do not humble or say anything.


    ''Humph! ¡¯


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, there is another article to write, he said: "After all, there is still no sincerity, let alone marry my daughter."


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen, and dragged Xiang Yiqing vigorously, "I said let''s go, ignore him."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t resist, turned around and held Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, and left with her.


    Xin Hailong''s angry shout came from behind, "Xin Xiaoxiao, if you dare to leave today, you will no longer be my Xin Hailong''s daughter in the future."


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t look back and didn''t stop her footsteps. She said, "I never hurt my dad, so don''t worry."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xin Hailong pointed at Xin Xiaoxiao''s stubborn back and watched her and Xiang Yiqing leave just like that. He trembled with anger and his voice choked up.


    ...


    "Why haven''t you spoken?"


    After getting in the car, for a long time, Xiang Yiqing only looked at the road ahead, expressionless and said nothing.

 Chapter 1408： He, do you mean breaking up (2)

    The car got off the elevated highway and was a bit blocked. When he stopped and waited, Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, grabbed Xiang Yiqing¡¯s sleeve, and gently tugged, "What''s wrong."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you back." Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, and faintly replied to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Just when the red light was over, the car moved slowly.


    Send her back...


    It means that he is leaving.


    In fact, it was nothing and normal. They weren''t married after all, and there was no reason to be together every day, but at this time, she just broke up with her dad, and tried her best to protect him and follow him.


    He actually treated her with such a lukewarm attitude.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought angrily, and said coldly: "No, this is quite a traffic jam. You put me at the intersection and I walk back. It''s not far anyway."


    Speaking, she looked up at the road ahead. There happened to be a bus stop where you could stop. She pointed to it, "Just stop there."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t listen to Xin Xiaoxiao, so he drove forward and drove to the entrance of Xin Xiaoxiao''s house without going through the door of the underground parking garage.


    Obviously, he was sent here.


    Xin Xiaoxiao unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Xiang Yiqing hurriedly got out of the car and followed behind her. She said angrily: "You don''t need to give it away, you can go quickly."


    Entering the gate of the community, Xiang Yiqing quickened his pace, caught up with Xin Xiaoxiao, stretched out her arm and said, "Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you."


    There is something to say to her... His tone, shouldn''t it be about breaking up, shouldn''t his father''s words touch him, he doesn''t want to be with her anymore.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, getting scared, she stubbornly pushed away his hand, "I don''t want to listen today, don''t tell me."


    Under the dim street light, she couldn''t see that her eyes were red.


    Breaking away from Xiang Yiqing''s hand, Xin Xiaoxiao speeded up and ran.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Xiang Yiqing caught up with him and shouted a few times, but Xin Xiaoxiao ignored him, so he stopped and sighed.


    Hey, why is it suddenly awkward.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated again. He took it out, glanced at the caller ID, frowned and answered, his tone a little impatient, "I see, it will be here in a while."


    ...


    Xiang Yiqing returned to the hospital, put on his clothes in a hurry, and came to the VIP ward area.


    ''Snapped''


    Before he reached the door of his patient''s ward, he heard the sound of dropping a glass. He quickened his pace and rushed into the ward.


    A man in his thirties, wearing a hospital gown, sitting on the hospital bed, his thin face was frighteningly angry.


    The nurses on the side didn''t dare to approach him, Xiang Yiqing frowned and walked over, saying angrily, "In your situation, it''s normal to feel uncomfortable, and you can only bear it."


    He frowned, showing little impatience.


    The patient heard Xiang Yiqing''s words, and his anger immediately burned on him, "What is your attitude? You are a doctor, even if this is normal for me, seeing how painful I am, you have to say some comforting words anyway. Right."


    Xiang Yiqing said in a cold or warm tone: "If I say to comfort you, wouldn''t you be so squeamish?"


    The nurse and the intern doctor, seeing this kind of Xiang Yiqing, looked at each other and did not dare to speak out.


    "You said I''m squeamish?" Xiang Yiqing described the male patient as squeamish, his angry face turned green.


    Just as Xiang Yiqing was about to return to him, a gentle female voice suddenly heard outside the door, "Let me come."

 Chapter 1409： Their constant love (1)

    A thin figure walked into the ward with a gentle voice.


    Xiang Yi was surprised, "Qiu Yang."


    Qiu Yang smiled at him and nodded, and then looked at the angry male patient on the hospital bed.


    The male patient also looked at her, and did not change her attitude towards her because she was a female doctor, "Who are you? Who let you in casually?"


    "I am also a doctor in this department, and I can speak much gentler than him." Qiu Yang said with a smile, walking towards the bed.


    When she walked to the bed, she pulled out her hands in her white coat, bent down slightly, and looked at the thin-faced male patient with affection. "Mr. Li, what the doctor Xiang said was right. You are in this situation. Normally, it''s really useless for you to be irritable. If you really can''t sleep, then find something else to shift your concentration."


    While talking to the patient, she winked at Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face was cold, accepting Qiu Yang''s gesture, he nodded lightly, turned around and went out.


    "This Li Jianou is really more squeamish than a woman."


    "Can the rumors be wrong?"


    "Hey, if Dr. Qiu, who is the most patient and attentive in the whole hospital, can''t handle it, then no one will be able to take care of him."


    The two young nurses who came out together were discussing the patient in the ward just now. Xiang Yiqing quickened his pace and walked towards the elevator.


    In his heart, until now, it seems to be blocked by a big rock, inexplicably.


    The elevator still needs to wait. He took out his mobile phone, clicked on WeChat, and opened him, Ji Chicheng, and Qi Helian, a group of three.


    "Helian is back, come out for a drink."


    In the memories of Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng, this is probably the first time Xiang Yiqing took the initiative to ask them... for a drink.


    He had asked them to eat, and he asked them to go out together, but it was almost midnight, and it was the first time that he asked them to go out for a drink.


    There must be something big.


    As long as Qi Helian is in the sea market, he will always be there at his appointment, and he will not refuse, even if he agrees.


    Even Ji Chicheng should be very refreshing.


    Ji Chicheng put down his mobile phone and immediately got up and went to the clothes in the closet. He was in a white shirt, so when he picked it up, he was naturally also a white shirt.


    He took off his pajamas, and put a shirt on his body.


    At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Ji Anning came in from outside with a fruit tray, eating the fruit on the tray while walking.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng changing clothes, knowing that he must be going out, she frowned and wondered: "Uncle, are you going out so late?"


    "Yeah." Ji Chicheng nodded in response, and quickly buttoned his shirt with both hands.


    He took off his pants and put on his trousers.


    That action, that expression, can''t wait.


    Who or what makes him so interested?


    Ji Anning leaned against the closet, looked at Ji Chicheng, and asked, "Who has an appointment with you."


    Ji Chicheng replied: "Xiang Yiqing."


    It turned out to be Xiang Yiqing?


    Ji Anning was a little surprised, "In the middle of the night, why did I ask you out for?"


    "Said it''s a drink, don''t you think it''s fresh?" Ji Chicheng fastened his belt, raised his head, and looked at Ji Anning with a smile.


    The beautiful peach blossom eyes smiled like a crescent, deep and shiny.


    Filled with hateful hatred.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but stepped forward, walked to him, stood on tiptoe, and leaned close to Ji Chicheng''s face, "Uncle, you can''t drink."

 Chapter 1410： Their constant love (2)

    The slightly frowned brows are quite coquettish.


    Before the fruit that had just been stuffed into his mouth had time to chew, Ji Chicheng lowered his head, kissed her lips, stuck his tongue directly into her mouth, and hooked the pear into his own mouth.


    Then he straightened up, chewed, and straightened his shirt collar.


    After the fruit in his mouth was swallowed, he stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of Ji Anning''s nose, "Drink some."


    He bowed his head again and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Ji Anning knew that he was trying to please her, but she couldn''t be fooled. She reached out and held his arm to prevent him from leaving, "No, you can''t drink at all."


    His body is still in the middle stage of recovery, how can he drink alcohol?


    "A cup." Ji Chicheng raised a finger, his eyes almost begging.


    Ji Anning remained unmoved, "If you drink, don''t go."


    Her attitude is firm.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, raised his chin, and returned to Gao Leng and Tsundere again, "Okay, I know."


    Anyway, I can¡¯t drink, and I don¡¯t care about my attitude anymore.


    Ji Anning said again: "Get back before twelve o''clock, you can''t stay up too late."


    Ji Chicheng nodded, "Yeah."


    "Where is Daddy going?"


    Ji Chicheng got out of the room with his shirt straight, and the door of Ji Mingyue''s room opposite Ji Mingyue opened, and they came out one after another.


    When she saw Ji Chicheng''s dress, she knew he was going out.


    Ji Chicheng opened his mouth. Just about to return to her, Ji Anning''s voice suddenly preempted, "Go and play with your father Qi and Uncle Xiang."


    Speaking, she bent over and stretched out her hand, grabbing a handful of small hands, and pulling her to Ji Chicheng''s leg.


    When they heard that they wanted to go out to play, they were still with Qi Helian. They immediately got interested, raised their heads and happily took Ji Chicheng''s hand, "Daddy, I want to go too."


    "One after another, Dad is..."


    Ji Chicheng bent down, just said a few words, but was interrupted by Ji Anning, "Okay, you follow Dad and watch him not let him drink."


    They nodded vigorously, "Hmm."


    "Ji Anning, you..." Ji Chicheng straightened up, frowning and staring at Ji Anning, "Are you going to do something?"


    He raised his brows lightly, Ji Anning was a little frightened, and her feet involuntarily stepped back. She said: "I''m not going to do things, I want to go by myself. Your daughter has only come back once so long, so you can''t hide. Is she close? It just happens that she hasn''t turned upside down because of jet lag in the past two days, so she can''t sleep right now."


    What this said... he was speechless to refute.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his head and looked at them. The little girl raised her small face, staring at him with **** eyes, eyes full of longing.


    If he couldn''t bear to let her down, he irritably agreed, "All right, let''s go."


    As he said, he bent over, picked up one after another, and strode towards the stairs.


    They were lying on Ji Chicheng''s neck, looking at Ji Anning, and blinking at her, Ji Anning also responded with a victory gesture.


    ...


    In the high-end private clubs, the parking lot is crowded with luxury cars. Perhaps only Ji Shao is carrying her baby for entertainment in the middle of the night.


    He held them in one hand, and read WeChat with his mobile phone in the other. As soon as he entered the gate of the clubhouse, he attracted the eyes of everyone in the hall.


    They looked around like a curious baby.


    "Why did you bring our daughter?"


    Qi Helian arrived first, and when he saw Ji Chicheng asking which box on WeChat, he came out and picked it up.

 Chapter 1411： Their constant love (3)

    Seeing Ji Chicheng hugging him, he was surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    The pace hastened.


    He said "our daughter" like no one else, and everyone in the hall dropped their jaws.


    Ji Chicheng stared at Qi Helian annoyed, and warned him in a low voice, "Qi Helian, please pay attention to the impact outside."


    "father."


    Before Young Master Ji had finished speaking, he called Qi Helian again in a crisp voice.


    Then she opened her arms to greet Qi Helian, wanting him to hug him, and she seemed to be very close to him.


    Qi Helian walked over, took them one after another, hugged her tightly, and kissed her little cheek many times.


    Then he stared at her small face again, her hair, weighed her weight, very satisfied, he stretched out his hand and squeezed the little girl''s cheek, "Oh, my little baby, it has grown a lot taller."


    The forehead was against her, she couldn''t do so.


    When the little girl arrived home the day before yesterday, he was not so exaggerated.


    Didn¡¯t these behaviors all come from Ji Anning, a big man, so hypocritical, so crooked, really...


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Qi Helian disgustedly, and walked past him with his foot up, and walked in the direction he had just come from.


    "Let''s go eat something delicious." Qi Helian hugged and followed behind Ji Chicheng.


    The service staff in the hall held their phones one by one, secretly taking pictures of them, "a family of three".


    Look at how warm their family of three is.


    Sure enough, the same **** is true love.


    In the private room, only the surrounding light strips were originally turned on, and the lights were dim. Because one after another came, Qi Helian turned on all the lights.


    The huge suite suddenly lit up.


    Then he bent over, put them on the ground, patted her head and said: "Go eat fruit, what you want to eat, dad buy it for you."


    A very popular song is ringing in the box. The MV of this song is playing on the big TV screen. The man in the MV is showing a handsome man, wearing sportswear, running in the heavy rain.


    They all saw it at a glance, threw over excitedly, pointed at the man on the big screen, and shouted Qi Helian excitedly, "Dad, it''s daddy."


    This song is just a single released by Qi Helian. Since his debut, he has sung a few songs in total, all of which are dedicated to the movie he starred in.


    This song is still the ending song of the movie he just released last month.


    Qi Helian looked at the little girl and saw him so happy on TV, he was full of accomplishment


    Ji Chicheng on the side glanced at the TV screen, then stared at Qi Helian with contempt, and mocked: "Qi Helian, I never thought you were so narcissistic."


    A person watching his own MV in the box, does he think he is handsome and not tired of his appreciation?


    Speaking, he raised his foot, walked to the TV screen, bent over and stretched out his hands, picked up one after another, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He took a small piece of dragon fruit from the fruit plate and fed it into the little girl''s mouth.


    The little girl was eating in her mouth, her **** eyes stared at the TV screen unblinkingly, one song ended and skipped to the next, she frowned, "I still need to see, I also need to see Dad, I still want to see Dad."


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Is there anything good to watch, what sing, can she understand?


    Qi Helian has already tuned the song to the previous one, and has skipped the play mode to the single loop.

 Chapter 1412： Their constant love (4)

    Then he went to sit down next to him, picked up two microphones, held one by himself, and handed the other to him. He smiled and said to her: "Your mother likes listening to this song too. ."


    As he spoke, he sang to the rhythm.


    Together with his singing, one after another cheered for the face, "Daddy, Dad is so handsome."


    She looked at Qi Helian with an idiotic look, like a little fan. She was not too fancied. She also held Ji Chicheng''s hand excitedly and forced him to watch with her.


    Ji Chicheng glanced at Qi Helian, and saw that the corners of his mouth raised slightly, giving people an indescribable sense of coquettishness.


    He leaned to the little girl''s ear and said to her: "Wrong, he is very beautiful, a beauty."


    Hearing this, they nodded one after another, "Well, Dad is beautiful, Mei Yiner."


    She spoke with the microphone, and the crisp and tender voice, even overshadowing Qi Helian''s singing, rang in the entire box.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened and Xiang Yiqing came. He walked in, just when he heard the phrase ¡®Dad is very beautiful, Mei Yiner¡¯. Hearing her immature voice, he was surprised at first.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the sofa, and saw that they were staring at Qi Helian obsessively, and immediately understood that the beauty was calling Qi Helian.


    He laughed, closed the door, speeded up his steps and walked in front of them, picking him up.


    "One after another."


    The little girl is long and cute. Few people who see her don''t like it, let alone Xiang Yiqing, who is patient and caring.


    They kissed him one after another. With him, he was very comfortable. She pointed at Qi Helian with her little finger, and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "Uncle Xiang, Dad is so beautiful."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded, "Well, he is just as beautiful as Dian."


    With microphones in their hands, they talked, and the whole room was full of their voices.


    Qi Helian frowned and cast a warning look at Xiang Yiqing, "Xiang Yiqing, don''t make a fool of yourself, be careful that I dive into your little gangster."


    As he said, he put down the microphone, stood up, and snatched them from Xiang Yiqing''s hands, then took a few pieces of fruit, fed the little girl to eat, and smiled and said to her: "Dad is going to pick it up tomorrow morning. As for yours, you just come back with me tonight."


    "Good." They nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    But Ji Chicheng disagreed, "No way."


    He turned his head, staring at Qi Helian hostilely.


    Qi Helian looked at him funny, "Don''t be so careful, and didn''t **** your wife from you."


    It seemed to make sense... He was speechless to refute him.


    Ji Chicheng pursed his lips and compromised.


    Xiang Yiqing took off his jacket, sat down beside Qi Helian, looked at the little girl, and curiously asked Ji Chicheng, "Chicheng, why did you bring the little girl out tonight."


    It''s late at night, not to mention that this is an entertainment occasion, the little girl should also sleep.


    Ji Chicheng frowned, could he not ask this question.


    When this question was mentioned, he was heartbroken.


    The men of them finally came out to gather together. It wasn''t that the little girl was in the way, but... he was very shameless.


    Who came out to sing and drink, with a baby?


    He was very depressed, reached out his hand and put a glass of wine on the coffee table, ready to drink.


    They suddenly shouted, "Daddy can''t drink, Mommy won''t let it."


    The little girl held the microphone in both hands, and her voice echoed in the private room stereo.


    Ji Chicheng paused, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing were startled by the sudden shout of the little girl.

 Chapter 1413： Their constant love (5)

    Then the two of them made a ¡®chihhhh¡¯ at the same time, and their shoulders trembled with laughter.


    Qi Helian smiled, looking at Xiang Yi and lightly said, "Now you know the role of the little girl."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded in understanding, "I see."


    Qi Helian lowered his head and smiled and asked, "Your mommy asked you to come and watch your daddy, right?"


    The little girl, of course, didn''t know that Papa Qi was laughing at her daddy, so she lit her little head vigorously, and said gruffly: "Well, Mommy said that Daddy can''t drink, so everyone watched.


    After speaking, she pouted and was upright.


    "Baby is awesome." Qi Helian stretched out his hands and squeezed her small faces, instructing her badly, "He wants to drink, you can call your mother to complain."


    They nodded one after another, "Hmm."


    "Hahaha..."


    Qi Helian''s exaggerated laughter continued, Ji Chicheng glanced upset at Xiang Yiqing, "What are you looking for Lao Tzu out for?"


    It is better to have something important, otherwise he has a hundred ways to kill him.


    Qi Helian was also curious, "By the way, Master Xiang saw the sun coming out from the west today, so we come out to drink in the abnormal moon?"


    Attention was again focused on Xiang Yiqing.


    Xiang Yiqing shrugged his shoulders and sighed softly without concealing his low mood.


    This is rare... Xiang Yiqing also had such troubles...


    Qi Helian was very curious, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter? Depressed, what''s unhappy?"


    Speaking makes us happy.


    "Today Xiaoxiao''s father asked me to take Fengming Hospital as a betrothal gift and asked my mother to apologize to him, but I refused." Xiang Yiqing unscrupulously said to Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian.


    He turned and leaned back, tilted his head, frowning.


    Hearing that, Qi Helian put aside his joking mentality and became serious, with a certain atmosphere, "Is he selling his daughter or marrying his daughter? Their family has so much money and they want your hospital. What does it mean?"


    Before he finished his words, Ji Chicheng''s cold voice rang again, "A Hai Rui group, I will let him go bankrupt in minutes."


    Adhering to the domineering style he has always come.


    Qi Helian suddenly thought of something, and turned his head to look at Ji Chicheng blankly, "Remember when you asked me to marry Anning with Xinghui? At that time, Lao Tzu obviously agreed, and my mother agreed. Why are you? you lied?"


    Now, every time he thinks of this, he gets angry.


    Does he know how much Anning hurt after he said this sentence.


    Therefore, he was extremely disgusted with the request made by Xin Xiaoxiao''s father, whether it was true or just to test Xiang Yiqing''s sincerity towards his daughter.


    They shouldn''t be tempted by financial interests. None of them lack money. They simply want to fall in love, but they do not engage in friendship of interests.


    "roll."


    When mentioned that incident, Ji Chicheng was also a little bit irritated. He rolled his eyes at Qi Helian and stretched his hand to the coffee table. Just when his fingertips touched the glass, he immediately picked up the little''supervisor'' beside him. Next to the juice cup, he drank half of the juice with his head up.


    In fact, it is more guilt and distress, how much his pride and dominance once hurt peace.


    Knowing they have today, he should stand by her side and protect her from the day he saw her.

 Chapter 1414： Their constant love (6)

    "Do you like that little girl that much?" Qi Helian once again changed the topic to Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    However, this question he asked was really idiotic in Xiang Yiqing''s heart.


    If he doesn''t like it so much, will he be worried here?


    If it weren''t for the determination to be together, how could he touch her?


    Xiang Yi lightly gave Qi Helian a look that he could understand for himself. Qi Helian understood, and said with a puzzled look: "Her father is also really strange. He didn''t insist on marrying his daughter to a small packaging factory. Son, that''s because he understands this post. Now that he finds a better condition, he is greedy."


    As he said, he looked towards Xiang Yiqing, "No matter what, even if you don''t give the dowry, it is better for Xin Xiaoxiao to marry you than to marry the son of the packaging factory."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Qi Helian, are you insulting me?"


    When did he insult him? Qi Helian was stunned, and then thought of something, his mouth twitched.


    Comparing him with Xin Xiaoxiao''s former fianc¨¦ is an insult to him, which is really poisonous.


    "I thought it was simple." Xiang Yiqing looked sad again, stretched out his hand to pick up a glass of wine, and sipped it.


    His ideal life is that two people like each other, she is very supportive of what he is doing, he loves her and spoils her, it is very beautiful.


    But now it''s like this. He knows that if Xiaoxiao''s father doesn''t let go and doesn''t agree, even if they are together, Xiaoxiao will have a knot in his heart.


    Because he knew how heavy her father''s weight was in Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Qi Helian said: "So, occasionally you will learn how to dress 13 from Ji Chicheng, so Xiaoxiao''s dad won''t dare to underestimate you."


    Young Master Ji lay down with a gun, and he wanted a short glass of wine to break Young Master Qi''s face.


    What''s more, if you come up with an idea, you can come up with an idea, why do you get involved with him?


    Qi Helian didn''t care about Ji Chicheng''s changed face, and continued: "But I guess his dad doesn''t agree with you being together. Based on what you told us in the past two days, it is estimated that the biggest contradiction is with your mother. "


    As he said, Xiang Yiqing and Ji Chicheng were both listeners and listened silently.


    "Of course, Colonel Lu definitely can''t apologize. She''s doing everything she does, and she must not bow her head."


    "So there is only one way now."


    Qi Helian said something, and it seemed that he was finally about to get to the point.


    Xiang Yiqing''s eyes lit up and he tried his best to suppress his excitement, and asked, "What is the solution?"


    Qi He pressed his lips together, staring at Xiang Yiqing with a smile, and kept silent for a long time.


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing in a hurry, when Guanzi sold enough, and when Xiang Yiqing''s patience was about to run out, he smiled and said, "Just work hard to make that girl''s belly bigger, and then I will Weibo Aite you Congratulations, everyone knows by then, her dad still disagrees. After disagreeing, no one will ask for his daughter. In the end, maybe he will use a few hotels as a dowry."


    "Get out!" Xiang Yiqing''s face sank, and he glanced at Qi Helian with a cold eye, "If it weren''t for hitting a woman, it would be too bad, you must crawl out today."


    ''puff''


    Ji Chicheng just stuffed a grape into his mouth. This was the first bite he took in the box. He burst into laughter when he tasted the juice.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and took two shots so far, wiped his mouth, and gave Xiang Yiqing an admiring look.


    Xiang Yiqing, you are ruthless.


    Beating a woman is no good... Hahaha, this is what he likes.

 Chapter 1415： Their constant passion (7)

    This joke was enough for him to laugh for half a year.


    Qi Helian''s expression was livid, and he pointed to Xiang Yiqing, "Xiang Yiqing, I never thought you were like this."


    Almost catching up with Ji Chicheng.


    No, occasionally poison your tongue, it is more poisonous than Ji Chicheng.


    "I''m kind enough to give you an idea, you still curse." Qi Helian gritted his teeth, with nowhere to vent, he took a glass of wine and drank it with his head up.


    They all looked at him curiously, "Dad, what did Uncle Xiang scold you?"


    She didn''t seem to hear any curse.


    Qi Helian was startled... Slowly lowered his eyes, staring at them, with the innocent small expressions on his small faces and doubtful eyes.


    How would he... answer?


    Xiang Yi chuckled lightly, "Shall I tell her?"


    They turned their heads and stared at him bitterly, "Hmph, Uncle Xiang is not allowed to scold my father."


    As she said, she stretched out her arms to keep Qi Helian and protect him.


    Xiang Yi smiled and stretched out his hand slightly, flicking on the little girl''s face, teasing her, "I didn''t scold him, I praised him for his beauty and good-looking, don''t you think he is beautiful?"


    They nodded one after another, "Well, Dad Mei Yiner."


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, and the words came from one after another. He had no temper at all.


    Alone, bored, drank another glass of wine.


    Then he looked at his side, Ji Chicheng leaned lazily, his mind turned, and a ridicule of ridicule evoked at the corner of his mouth, "Anyway, Ji Chicheng can''t drink anymore. I won''t stay here to waste time."


    As he said, he stretched out his hands and hugged them and got up, "Hum, let''s go."


    Ji Chicheng was in a hurry and quickly got up to catch up. "Qi Helian, I count three times. If you don''t come, I will kill you, believe it or not?"


    He wanted to take his daughter away under his nose.


    "Kill him together."


    Xiang Yiqing also roared and got up to catch up in twos or twos. He and Ji Chicheng, each holding Qi Helian''s arm, dragged him back.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Qi Helian didn''t dare to let go and resisted, he could only let them drag him to the sofa.


    After sitting down, he released his hand and crawled away quickly, but he could not get out.


    Ji Chicheng knelt on his thighs and fixed his legs, then he turned his head and said: "One after another, go inside and eat, don''t come out."


    They didn''t know what was going on, but Qi Helian resisted desperately, and there was still a cry of pain in his mouth.


    She was a little dazed, and a little scared, when she heard Ji Chicheng''s instructions, she nodded in a daze, then turned around, with two short legs, quickly ran into the box lounge.


    Seeing one after another entering the room and closing the door, Qi Helian''s eyes flashed despair.


    Did this little unscrupulous thing just abandon him like this?


    Ji Chicheng retracted his gaze and looked at Qi Helian under him, grinning, showing his white teeth.


    "Take his clothes off first. I heard that all the service masters here are very good. Give him ten."


    Ji Chicheng said to Xiang Yi lightly while unbuttoning Qi Helian''s shirt.


    "Ten are not enough."


    Xiang Yiqing cooperated with Ji Chicheng to firmly control Qi Helian''s hands.


    "You two beasts."


    Qi Helian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the lounge, the little girl opened the door and looked outside, and saw Qi Helian being pressed by Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing, she cried, "Daddy is good or bad."


    She closed the door and ran to the bedside table.

 Chapter 1416： Their constant love (8)

    I picked up the landline and wanted to dial the Ji Anning number, but when I dialed the last few digits, I forgot.


    She simply dialed 110.


    "My daddy and Uncle Xiang bullied my dad, and they were crushing him. My dad is so pitiful."


    The little girl cried and said to the police uncle over there, her voice choked.


    The police uncle was terrified.


    But this relationship is really messy, for a while, daddy, for a while, uncle, and it is her father who is bullying, but the little girl is so anxious, something must have happened.


    ...


    "You two are perverted?"


    As soon as Qi Helian resisted, Xiang Yiqing tickles him, and he lost all the strength to toss him, and he weakly attacked them with words.


    Ji Chicheng''s hand suddenly moved to Qi Helian''s belt. Qi He became anxious. He stared angrily, "Ji Chicheng, you have enough, what are you doing."


    He tried his best to break away Xiang Yiqing''s hands, let his hands be released, and reached out to push Ji Chicheng hard.


    But before I could sit up, there was a ¡®boom¡¯ from the door, and the door of the box was kicked open from outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fifty or six police officers, holding electric shock batons, rushed in. The leader was an old policeman in his early forties with a gun in his hand.


    In the box, the three men were all dumbfounded.


    "Fuck!" Qi Helian was stunned, remembering that his clothes were disheveled, and he quickly touched a pillow to block his body.


    Those policemen, taking vigilant steps, approached them step by step, as if they were terrorists.


    "Why... why are so many police officers here suddenly?" Xiang Yiqing was still bewildered.


    He has lived for almost twenty-eight years. He has been abiding by laws and regulations, making contributions to society as much as possible, as if he didn''t do anything to sorry the country and the people.


    "Raise your hand." The police headed by them was about to approach them and yelled at them.


    Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing were startled by the roar.


    However, Ji Chicheng roared awake from the dullness, his face sank, and his long body suddenly stood up, "Who let you in, get out."


    He pointed outside the door and shouted at the police approaching them.


    The young policemen who followed were all shocked by his domineering, and stopped.


    The middle-aged police officer headed by him, obviously seen a lot in the world, did not fear at all, and ordered the police behind him: "Take all three of them back for a urine test."


    What? Urine test? Did they hear me right?


    Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing glanced at each other, their expressions still awkward.


    "This is tomorrow''s headline."


    "Emperor Qi was arrested for engaging with two friends in the late night club."


    Among the police, a very young policewoman recognized Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng, and murmured excitedly to the police beside her.


    "Let you get off, didn''t you hear it?" Ji Chicheng roared domineering again, his eyes swept over the policewoman who was talking about them in public.


    Qi Helian and Xiang Yi lightly looked at the little policeman, where the yellow-haired girl who did not know the height of the sky came from.


    Is that tender face weaned?


    The policemen were shocked by Ji Chicheng''s roar again. The little policewoman looked at the three of them with a pair of big shiny eyes, and then continued to talk to the policeman beside her without fear of death, "It seems that the master attacker is The famous Ji is missing."


    Looking at the other two, I haven''t said a word up until now, especially Qi Helian, holding a pillow and huddling there, feeling like.

 Chapter 1417： The indescribable (1)

    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    What the hell?


    Where did this policewoman come from? Are you impatient?


    The headed policeman kept holding his gun at Ji Chicheng. Xiang Yiqing looked at him with fear, fearing that the gun would go wrong, he thought about it, stepped forward, looked at the headed policeman, and sincerely explained to him: "Everyone Comrade police, I think you might have misunderstood something. The three of us are gathering here and having fun."


    Did you sweep **** or drugs and enter the wrong room?


    The police didn¡¯t believe him, and said to them with a cold face, ¡°No matter who you are and how high your social status is, someone calls the police, saying that you are gathering here~yin~chaos, please come with us and be investigated. ."


    what? Gathering people in chaos? Three of them?


    Did someone call the police? Who? Is there a mistake?


    Now even Ji Chicheng was dumbfounded. He turned to look at Xiang Yiqing. Xiang Yiqing shook his head with a look of incomprehension. Then he looked at Qi Helian again.


    Qi Helian shrank his neck and shook his head, his eyes seemed to say: I definitely didn''t call the police. We have been together and I have no chance to call the police.


    The police ignored the awkward and innocent expressions of the three of them, and ordered the police behind them: "Take all three of them away."


    "Yes."


    The six vigorous police officers went into battle one by one. In fact, they were all under great pressure.


    You know, the target of their arrest now is the symbol of the maritime power and even those who are in control of the economic destiny of the maritime city. How much welfare do they give to the people of the sea city and how much tax they pay to the state...


    They stomped their feet, and the sea was going to shake for a few days.


    A young and strong male policeman walked towards Xiang Yiqing, with a serious and cold expression, which made Xiang Yiqing a little annoyed, "I said you were too much. You said that we are gathering people in chaos. Is there any evidence?"


    "I think Shao Qi is the best proof." The little policewoman who talked about gossip just now turned her eyes to Qi Helian, who was still sitting on the sofa holding her arms, her mouth lightly raised, scornful, evil.


    Those eyes are clearly looking down on people.


    Qi Helian was angry, "Fart."


    He stood up, raised the pillow in his hand, almost couldn''t help but smashed at the little policeman.


    The other party is still a little girl. If he does it, he will appear to be very bad. Qi Helian thought, restrained his emotions, pointed at the little policewoman with trembling hands, and asked angrily: "Where is the yellow girl."


    The little policewoman straightened her body without fear, and answered Xiang Yiqing, "You can remain silent, but..."


    There were a bunch of statements again, Xiang Yiqing opened her mouth and interrupted her Lang Lang, "Stop, every word I say is authoritative, if I really yin, would I be afraid of you? No yin you Let me admit it, will I admit it?"


    Don''t give them some color and see, these little policemen really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is.


    Qi Helian went into a fire, but it still had some effect. The other policemen were frightened and their actions stopped.


    The little policewoman was still very courageous. She wandered around Ji Chicheng and their three faces without humble eyes, and her tone was not rushed or slow, "A few young masters, you are not afraid of the shadow crooked, so you can go to the bureau with us. Here, look into it. Qingzi cleans himself up, isn''t he who is muddled?"


    Under the police cap, a pair of delicate and delicate picks, the undressed childishness could not be concealed.

 Chapter 1418： The indescribable (two)

    What shit, those who are clear, and those who are turbid, Ji Chicheng ignored it, raised his foot, and coldly walked past the policeman who was standing in front of him and preparing to catch him.


    With such a big movement, one after another didn''t come out in the lounge. There was obviously a problem, so I wouldn''t fall asleep.


    Ji Chicheng felt uneasy and prepared to enter the lounge to see what was going on.


    But just a few steps away, a young male policeman chased him, grabbed his arm, and pulled him.


    His face sank, and he glared at the male policeman.


    The male policeman''s eyes trembled with fright, he instinctively let go of his hand, and then he looked at Ji Chicheng embarrassedly: "Ji Shao, please cooperate with us in the office."


    Ji Chicheng ignored him, turned around, and was about to raise his foot to continue walking forward. The middle-aged police officer who was headed suddenly flashed in front of him and treated him with a straightforward attitude.


    "No one can openly flout the law."


    As he said, he snorted and continued to order, "Let you take it away, didn''t you hear?"


    A few young policemen dared not be in the ink, and directly took out the handcuffs.


    Qi Helian asked them anxiously, "Which game are you in?"


    It''s so rampant, you have clearly recognized them, and you dare to handcuff them. Now the police in Dahai City are so powerful?


    The leader and the police replied: "The Hai City Public Security Bureau."


    Then another policeman pointed his finger at the leader and the policeman said proudly, "That''s our chief."


    Wipe, the General Administration of Shanghai Municipality, and the director personally came to arrest people, did they kill or set fire, or did they sell drugs?


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched. He looked at Xiang Yiqing next to him, and the reaction was similar. Only Ji Chicheng had a cold face, as if I was a king and I was afraid of whom.


    "Step aside."


    He gave a cold shout to the lead policeman who stopped him, and then he was about to do something.


    "Chicheng!"


    Not only those policemen, but Xiang Yiqing and Qi Helian also became nervous.


    They didn''t commit any crimes, but don''t really commit the crime of assaulting a policeman. It''s not that you can''t afford it, but it''s too much trouble.


    At that time, I don''t know that I will be on the wave for a few more days.


    "Don''t catch my daddy, don''t catch my dad."


    Suddenly, the door of the lounge opened, and small figures quickly ran out of it. She ran to the front of Ji Chicheng, opened her arms, and looked up at the police chief.


    Tears gleamed in his big eyes, and the circles under his eyes were red.


    The director looked down and asked, "My kid, you called the police just now?"


    Are you calling the police?


    Ji Chicheng, Qi Helian, and Xiang Yiqing, all three of them looked at each other in surprise.


    "Yeah." They nodded and admitted that she called the police.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    It turned out that the caller who had even greeted eight generations of ancestors in their hearts was this little girl.


    What a cheating father.


    "Kid, don''t be afraid, the police uncle will help you." The chief bent over, smiled and stretched out his hands to touch the heads.


    Very kind, so that they are not so scared.


    She nodded vigorously, then rubbed her eyes with her hands and stopped crying.


    The director slowly straightened up again, looking at Ji Chicheng and the others, his expression became serious again, "A few high-ranking young masters, come with us."


    Qi Helian couldn''t help but burst into swearing, "Are you blind? Obviously the children are playing around."

 Chapter 1419： The indescribable (3)

    The police chief''s voice is more severe, "Because we are not blind, we can all prove the yin doodle we saw just now."


    The young policewoman also followed up, "The indescribable scene just now, do you want us to describe it in front of us while we are still there?"


    In the tone, with sarcasm.


    what? Not describe?


    Qi Helian turned his head and glanced at the policewoman with a cold eye, "Why don''t you show it to Lao Tzu in person?"


    He raised his eyebrows coldly, and a cold light flashed in his narrow phoenix eyes.


    It makes people feel uncontrollable.


    When he was blocking his body with a pillow just now, he buttoned all the remaining buttons on his shirt, but the top few were finally torn apart by Ji Chicheng, and the buttons all fell off.


    The white chest was looming outside, showing the scratches he had left when he struggled just now.


    It is simply indescribable.


    The policewoman blushed, and she didn''t have enough confidence just now. "You are a movie star, why don''t you have any quality?"


    As she said, she pouted and took a few steps back with her feet, obviously not as courageous as before.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Yi sighed from the bottom of his heart that sometimes men are a little shameless, it is too necessary.


    The situation is so stalemate.


    The door of the box is open, and there are more and more people watching at the door. Although they dare not take photos openly with their mobile phones, they can secretly take photos.


    Xiang Yiqing was still a little worried. He looked at Qi Helian with a cold face, and then at Ji Chicheng. He put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, still looking like a king.


    Expecting these two people to compromise and be soft, it''s definitely not enough. Xiang Yi thought about it lightly, and said to them: "If you follow them, just follow them. It''s not a big deal."


    They haven''t done anything illegal, whether they have a urine test or what kind of test, it''s better than being watched by more and more people here, so it''s better to make headlines tomorrow.


    He is really good at talking for a thousand years, and all the special things are in the game, and he still enters the game by gathering people yin. Isn''t it a big deal?


    What''s the big deal?


    Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian gave Xiang Yiqing a contemptuous look together.


    Xiang Yi curled his lips lightly and fell silent.


    Two uncles, you can be patient, you go.


    "I will make you regret it."


    Suddenly, Ji Chicheng pointed at the chief of police and coldly gave him a warning, then stooped to hug them, and walked out of the door with his feet raised.


    ...


    After being forced to give a urine sample, the three people sat in the rudimentary interrogation room, all with cheesy expressions on their faces.


    When did they suffer such humiliation?


    Being forced to urinate, or three people together, it''s too abnormal.


    "Blame you two perverts." The more Qi Helian thought about it, the more frustrated, he frowned and looked at Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing reproachfully.


    If it weren''t for the two of them picking up his clothes, so crazy, how could they call the police one after another, how could they see the illusion of Yin Mi when the police came.


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed it becomes.


    Ji Chicheng turned his head and looked at him coldly, "Don''t blame you for being cheap and owing to clean up?"


    "Heh" Qi Helian sneered, "Facts have proved that you all owe it to you."


    As he said, he suddenly laughed again, "But that''s okay. The three of us have done everything, the scandal has been rumored, even Ji has been involved, and we haven''t been to the police station together. This is also an experience. "


    Bah, the ghost wants such an unspeakable experience.


    Once on the news, is it okay for a lifetime to be dark?

 Chapter 1420： The indescribable (four)

    "Is it fun?"


    "It''s fun."


    "Sister will become such a flower."


    Outside the door, suddenly there were immature voices. Listening to her voice, I was in a very good spirit, and seemed to be very happy.


    "Great, sister is great."


    The policewomen on duty in the police station were showing what they were playing with. Xiao Ya was full of praise and smiled and clapped her hands.


    In the interrogation room, three men, listening to the very energetic laughter of the little girl, turned their heads in unison, you look at me, I look at you.


    Then he laughed unanimously and shook his head.


    "This little cheating thing, after pitting us, she is at ease." Qi Helian looked at the door of the interrogation room, the corners of his mouth lightly raised, and a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of petting.


    When they learned that the people who called the police were in succession, they were already very helpless and helpless.


    To be someone else is definitely dead.


    "But my baby really loves me. I didn''t expect that she would be worried about me and even call the police to help me." Qi Helian said, taking back his eyes and looking sideways at Ji Chicheng beside him.


    The pride in the smile can''t be hidden.


    Ji Chicheng put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, bowed his head slightly, expressionless and like a statue.


    Think of Qi Helian as air.


    "How come a man looks so good, I don''t feel like a woman anymore."


    "Stop talking about you, I want to bend."


    The police officers on duty were all young men, men and women. They sat in front of the computer and watched the surveillance video in Ji Chicheng''s interrogation room. Most of them came for Qi Helian.


    "You are the police, can you not be such a nympho?"


    The petite young policewoman walked behind the group of colleagues who wished to get into the computer monitor and looked at them with disgust.


    What a shame to the police.


    Hearing her voice, a policewoman turned around and excitedly took her hand and asked, "Bai Xiaohua, what''s the situation? Are they going to be released on bail so soon?"


    Then the other one also straightened up, with a face of idiot, "I really want to get an autograph."


    Bai Xiaohua looked at them, "You probably forgot. We are still in the assessment period. I think you don''t want to graduate, right?"


    She raised her eyebrows, then straightened her police uniform with both hands, straightened her waist, raised her feet and walked to the door of the interrogation room.


    Opening the door of the interrogation room, she did not go in, but stood at the door and glanced at the three people inside.


    Then she pointed to Xiang Yiqing, and said solemnly and coldly: "You, come out."


    Xiang Yiqing was a little uncertain. He pointed his face and asked Bai Xiaohua, "Am I?"


    "Yes, hurry up." Bai Xiaohua frowned and urged impatiently.


    "Oh." Xiang Yi lightly nodded and got up, then looked at Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian and said, "Probably my mother is here."


    He raised his foot and walked towards the door of the interrogation room.


    Seeing him leaving, Qi Helian became anxious again, and shouted to Xiang Yiqing''s back: "Hey, Xiang Yiqing, don''t forget us."


    Xiang Yi raised his hand lightly and made an OK gesture to him.


    When he went out, Xiang Yiqing saw them, sitting on a chair, holding a lot of snacks in his hands, he walked over, bent over and picked her up, "One after another, go with Uncle."


    I only saw Xiang Yiqing alone, and they were a little worried, "Uncle Xiang, where is my daddy?"


    "They are inside, and they will be out in a while." Xiang Yiqing smiled and stretched out his hand, touched her small heads, softly comforted her, "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1421： The indescribable (5)

    Then they looked away from the door of the interrogation room with confidence.


    ...


    "Gently."


    As soon as Xiang Yiqing arrived at the police hall, Lu Shujun greeted him. She was shocked when she saw Xiang Yiqing''s arms in her arms. Then she thought of something and asked Xiang Yiqing, "This is Shao Ji¡¯s. daughter?"


    Although she has only seen Ji Chicheng once or twice in reality, and never seen Ji Anning, she has seen photos many times. The little girl looks like Ji Chicheng, and her facial features and facial features are very similar to Ji Anning.


    So it is not difficult to guess.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    Then he pointed to Lu Shujun, and said to each other: "Calling grandma one after another."


    "Good grandma."


    The little girl has a sweet mouth and a sweet voice. Lu Shujun stretched out her hand and squeezed her small faces, "It''s so cute."


    After boasting, she looked at Xiang Yiqing again and asked anxiously: "What the **** did the three of you commit? You were caught in the General Administration."


    In the middle of the night, they all slept, and received a call saying that their son had entered the police station. They were all trapped.


    After Lu Shujun asked, before Xiang Yiqing answered, the director came over, "Mrs. Xiang."


    The old acquaintance said hello to Lu Shujun, and then he said as he walked: "The son is suspected of gathering a crowd. You can release him on bail now. However, if the case investigation requires his cooperation, he still has to Come to accept our investigation."


    Hearing this, Lu Shujun stared at Xiang Yiqing, opening his mouth unbelievably, "Gather...Gather people in chaos?"


    how is this possible?


    "Mom...I..."


    Just as Xiang Yiqing was about to open his mouth to explain, the Secretary''s voice rushed in front of him, "When we arrived, the scene was unspeakable."


    As he spoke, his steps had already reached Lu Shujun''s side, with a pair of shrewd eyes looking at Lu Shujun with a smile.


    "How is this possible?" Lu Shujun frowned, still unbelievable. "My son Sanguan has always been very upright, and he has a girlfriend. The young couple have a very good relationship."


    As she said, she suddenly closed her eyes suspiciously, looked at the director and said, "Bai Shouguo, you wouldn''t deliberately target my son, would you?"


    "Do I have any personal grievances with Young Master Ling and want to deliberately target him?" Director Bai raised an eyebrow at Lu Shujun amused.


    "You..." Lu Shujun opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    This is the first time Xiang Yiqing has seen her elder being verbally rebelled and speechless.


    He was a little curious whether his mother and Director Bai had a holiday.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to say that the head of the bureau deliberately targeted him for no reason.


    "How correct is your son''s Three Views? You can see by looking at these photos." Chief Bai said, reaching out to the policeman who was following him.


    The little policeman immediately handed him a tablet computer with both hands.


    He took the computer, changed hands, and handed it to Lu Shujun. The screen lit up. It was a picture taken when the police broke into the box.


    Two people, Ji Chicheng and Xiang Yiqing, pressed on Qi Helian''s body.


    In the photo, Qi He''s shirt half untied, his eyes closed and his mouth opened, his expression brightened, and the pictures made the corrupt women and men spray nosebleeds.


    Lu Shujun saw that his face flushed, he raised his head to look at Xiang Yiqing, who shook his head, "Mom, this is a misunderstanding. We are playing around."


    "That''s right." Lu Shujun nodded, and followed Director Bai said: "This... these kids are playing around."

 Chapter 1422： The indescribable (6)

    As she said, she flipped back a few more pictures, which were taken consecutively, and also captured Qi Helian''s panic when he sat up.


    Those pictures made Lu Shujun less and less emboldened.


    At this moment, a smaller figure suddenly rushed in outside the door.


    "How did it happen?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao entered the door, saw Xiang Yiqing, rushed over nervously, grabbed his arm and checked him carefully, "Brother Xiang, how are you? They didn''t torture you to confess, did they?"


    Seeing her coming, Lu Shujun quickly locked the tablet computer screen in his hand and put the computer back behind him.


    Then she smiled and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, there''s actually nothing wrong with me. I didn''t call you if I knew it. It''s midnight."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll blame you." The tension on Xin Xiaoxiao''s face hadn''t completely subsided, she frowned and replied to Lu Shujun, and then she looked at Xiang Yiqing again, "What''s the matter? Why are you being caught? The police arrested? And why are they here?"


    She raised many questions in a row, Xiang Yiqing ignored the first two, "I, Chicheng, and Helian, the three were drinking in the clubhouse and it was a farce."


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked, "Where are Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng now?"


    As she asked, she looked around, but did not see Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian.


    Xiang Yiqing pointed his direction and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "They are still in the interrogation room, waiting for bail."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and a smirk flashed across her small face, "It''s fine, let''s go."


    As she said, she took Qi Helian''s hand and dragged him away.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    I don''t know. I thought she had a deep hatred with those two guys. She heard that they were still locked inside, but she said it was pretty good.


    But he can''t really just leave like this. Turning back the two guys united to ****, it was really dying.


    Xiang Yiqing was about to call Xin Xiaoxiao, but a few people and familiar figures came in outside the door.


    It''s from the Ji family.


    "Doctor Xiang, where''s my uncle?" Ji Anning entered the door and saw Xiang Yi Qing hugging them, she speeded up and ran over.


    Her lower abdomen was rumbling, and Xiang Yiqing looked at her panicked, hurriedly greeted her, calmed her and said: "Don''t get excited, he and Qi Helian are very comfortable inside."


    Ji Anning breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and then she frowned and asked inexplicably, "What the **** did you commit? Didn''t you say you went out for two drinks? Why did you get into the game?"


    "I was pitted to death one after another." Xiang Yiqing said, reaching out his hand and gently scratching the tip of his nose.


    Very helpless.


    Pouting their mouths and tilting their necks, their innocent appearance makes people helpless.


    Ji Mingyue walked in and observed it quietly for a while, then looked at Director Bai and asked coldly: "Director Bai, what crime my brother has committed, I have you caught him in the middle of the night."


    She can already walk with a cane now, but it is very difficult to walk, she said while walking in front of Director Bai.


    Wu Qingsong followed her, helping her from time to time.


    Director Bai looked at Ji Mingyue, his face relaxed a lot, and his tone became more polite, "Young Master Ji, he..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Shujun hurriedly interrupted, "It''s nothing serious. Now the country''s anti-pornography is very strict. It happened that a few of them were drinking in the clubhouse and they were caught by mistake."

 Chapter 1423： The indescribable (7)

    Can''t let Xiaoxiao know about those guys in the clubhouse, just based on the photos, her mother is a little suspicious of the truth.


    What if Xiaoxiao knows it and can''t accept it.


    Lu Shujun''s expression was a little flustered, and Ji Anning and Xin Xiaoxiao could see it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, looking suspiciously at Xiang Yiqing, "You guys won''t be called ladies anymore?"


    "How is it possible?" Xiang Yiqing denied immediately, with great confidence.


    It doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Xin Xiaoxiao just believed it, and a crisp woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, "The behavior of the young masters is much worse than calling the young lady."


    Everyone looked at the talking little policewoman, and Xin Xiaoxiao asked, "Then what else are they doing? Are they taking drugs?"


    "No." Xiang Yi shook his head lightly.


    Seeing that the paper was about to wrap up the fire, Lu Shujun pointed at Director Bai and said angrily: "Bai Shouguo, you only have to deal with my son alone. Ren Ji Shao and Qi Shaoke are both innocent."


    Director Bai raised his eyebrows at her with a smile, "Colonel Lu can''t talk nonsense, what grudges do I have with you?"


    "Huh!" Lu Shujun snorted coldly, "Do you have to have my old lady publish the matter of your secret crush on my old mother and not able to catch my old lady?"


    Grandma''s, she must be forced to jump off the wall.


    Everyone: "..."


    Director Bai blushed and pointed at Lu Shujun with trembling fingers, "Lu Shujun, you...you are not ashamed."


    Before he finished his words, a petite figure jumped up in front of him, "Dad, my mother is not your first love."


    Bai Xiaohua looked at Director Bai''s blushing old face and smiled heartlessly.


    Director Bai flushed even more, and gave Bai Xiaohua a warning look, "Shut up."


    Then he glanced at Lu Shujun angrily, "You can take away people, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Even the right eye is embarrassed to look at her.


    "Cut, say it earlier." Lv Shujun raised his chin, and gave Director Bai a blank eye, and then walked outside the police hall with Xiang Yiqing''s arm in one hand and Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm in the other.


    After passing by Ji Mingyue, she thought for a while, stopped again, turned to look at Director Bai and said: "Bai Shouguo, you''d better let Shao Qi and Shao Ji simply let go, or I will give you the dog tail. The matter of the grass ring is announced to the world."


    After speaking, she turned around domineeringly, and left with a swagger.


    ¡®Puff...Puff...hahaha...¡¯


    Bai Xiaohua''s teeth almost bit her lower lip, but she couldn''t help but smiled.


    While smiling, he looked at Director Bai''s unpredictable red, white, and black face, clutching his belly, laughing out of breath.


    Even Ji Mingyue, now known as the face of an iceberg, couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the first time I saw Mrs. Xiang, the proprietress of Fengming Hospital, that she was so powerful.


    Now she and Ji Anning are calm, Director Bai will definitely release people on their own initiative, and there is no need to find any interpersonal relationships.


    Director Bai Yu Guang glanced at the people around him, all laughing at him, his old face was angry, and he yelled at Bai Xiaohua, "Get me in and take them out."


    Bai Xiaohua asked: "Then Qi Helian''s family didn''t come to bail him."


    Ji Anning stepped forward and looked at Bai Xiaohua and said, "I''ll bail him."


    Bai Xiaohua frowned, "Aren''t you Ji Shao''s wife?"


    "Is there anyone who stipulates that a wife can only protect her husband?" Ji Anning raised her eyebrows and asked amusedly as she looked at the immature white flower in the police uniform.

 Chapter 1424： The indescribable (8)

    Bai Xiaohua pouted her lips and was about to return to Ji Anning, Director Bai suddenly yelled at her, "Bai Chuai, don''t execute the order quickly!"


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaohua stood up straight and saluted Director Bai a standard military salute.


    Then turn back and trot to the interrogation room.


    "Little Flower, what''s the situation now?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaohua arrived in the interrogation room, several police officers on duty rushed to her.


    The news reported today that this star was arrested for taking drugs, and that celebrity was arrested for prostitution, but those special ones were all in Kyoto. For the first time, they arrested such celebrities as Qi Helian and Ji Chicheng.


    They haven''t had time to take a photo and sign, so they can''t just be released on bail.


    Bai Xiaohua ignored them, opened the door of the interrogation room, leaned domineeringly on the door frame, put one hand on her chest, and one hand stretched out, pointing at Ji Chicheng, hooking her index finger, "You, you can go. "


    How could this little policeman have such courage as them?


    Ji Chicheng frowned unhappy, got up blankly, and walked outside the door.


    Seeing Zhang Xiangyiqing and Ji Chicheng were leaving, Qi He became anxious. He looked at Bai Xiaohua and asked, "What about me."


    "Our chief said, you have to sign a hundred signed photos to leave." Bai Xiaohua completely forgot the order of Director Bai, and when Ji Chicheng left the interrogation room, she raised her foot into the interrogation room.


    He walked to the opposite of Qi Helian, stepped forward, looked down at him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    A bit of the overbearing police flower in the police movies.


    A hundred signed photos?


    Oh, this director has a future and is doing well.


    Ji Chicheng just walked out of the interrogation room, and when he heard that Bai Xiaohua asked Qi He to sign one hundred autographed photos, he smiled in his heart and applauded.


    Then walked at a leisurely pace towards the hall.


    "Uncle."


    Seeing Ji Chicheng coming out, Ji Anning greeted him excitedly. She grabbed Ji Chicheng''s arm and checked him again. Except for looking a little embarrassed, she was unscathed. She breathed a sigh of relief and looked behind him again. , "Where is Qi Helian?"


    Ji Chicheng faintly replied: "He took a photo with his fans inside to sign."


    Everyone: "..."


    This Shao Qi has a very good mentality, Jiaoji was arrested, and he was in the mood to sign and take photos with police fans.


    Really high, master.


    Ji Anning frowned, raised his wrist to look at the time, and said depressed: "What time is this, when is it, he still has this mood."


    Ji Chicheng''s name was expressionless, "Probably some of the little female police chiefs are good."


    It turns out that the hero is sad for the beauty off...


    Ji Anning laughed irritably, "I really can''t stand him, then shall we wait for him?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "You want to go home with him?"


    Strong jealousy, with a hint of danger.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    ...


    In the police station, there is a succession of photos that can be washed out immediately. Young Master Qi sits on a chair in the interrogation room, and a male policeman opposite is responsible for taking pictures.


    Take one, and Master Qi will sign one.


    He has already signed a dozen or so, and the sign-in hand is weak, and he gritted his teeth and glared at Bai Xiaohua, "Your chief, this is blackmail and blackmail."


    Bai Xiaohua gave him a look of''then you can bear our director He'', and then she reached out and picked up a signed photo of Qi Helian, raised it up, talked with her fingers, and smiled happily: "I want King Qi''s Autographed photo, this photo can be eaten when taken back, or drinkable."


    (Chapter 8, sorry goddesses, it''s too late, huh...)

 Chapter 1425： Is it straight? You know best (1)

    a very disdainful tone.


    Qi Helian raised his head and glanced at her, "You might as well take one back, you can think about Yin."


    He joked, then he lowered his head and continued to sign.


    When he goes out, the Director of the General Administration will not, he will take care of this account, and...


    This reckless yellow-haired girl.


    "Pooh!"


    Bai Xiaohua blushed to her neck when she was molested by Qi Helian''s words. She gave Qi Helian a''bah'', and then threw his autographed photo on the table in disgust, "Women of these days are crazy. They all like fake mothers."


    Although this is not the first time Qi Helian has been scolded by a fake mother, it is indeed the first time he has been scolded in person. He put down the pen, pressed the table with both hands, and stood up leisurely.


    Looking at Bai Xiaohua with cold eyes, she asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Sign your name well." Bai Xiaohua rolled her eyes to Qi Helian, and reached out to click on some unsigned photos on the table.


    awesomeness.


    But Qi He was not even afraid. He pressed the table with both hands, and moved forward a little bit. He approached Bai Xiaohua and said coldly, "No matter what your name is, you are successfully attracted." My attention, I remember you."


    As he said, he straightened up, turned around leisurely, and walked outside the interrogation room without looking back.


    Passing by another little policewoman, the policewoman saw that Qi Helian was about to leave, and said quickly: "Brother Helian, her name is Bai Chuai, and her nickname is Bai Xiaohua."


    I haven''t taken a photo yet, so why left.


    "Traitor." Bai Xiaohua gave the policewoman angrily.


    Then she reached out and picked up the pile of photos that had been signed by Qi Helian, and smiled and said, "Thank you for the autographed photos that I wanted to give you. Now I take them to the trash can."


    She said that she wanted to tear up the photo.


    Several police officers at the scene rushed toward her, "Don''t tell me, Xiaohua, can''t we be wrong?"


    Bai Chuai, Bai Xiaohua?


    Idiots are pretty much the same.


    Qi Helian fluttered back, snorted disdainfully, walked out of the interrogation room, and put his hands in his pants pockets.


    Follow the domineering footsteps.


    ...


    After leaving the gate of the police station, Lu Shujun greeted Xin Xiaoxiao, and hurriedly left Xiang Yiqing and left.


    Xiang Yiqing''s car was still parked at the clubhouse. Lu Shujun didn''t take him, so he could only follow Xin Xiaoxiao''s car.


    He sat in the passenger seat and drove the car for a long time. Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, and kept his eyes on the road ahead.


    He doesn''t even have an expression, which is abnormal.


    Xiang Yiqing thought she was still misunderstanding why he entered the police station tonight. After considering it for a long time, he explained, "Xiaoxiao, it was because we were having fun with Ji Chicheng and the others at night. In the same way, I secretly called the police."


    They are all together, he is a straight man, she should know better than anyone else.


    "Oh."


    Xin Xiaoxiao just responded lukewarm to Xiang Yiqing''s explanation, without even looking at him.


    Without her usual enthusiasm for him.


    Xiang Yiqing stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s profile for a while, he thought, her sudden attitude might not be entirely because of why he entered the police station.


    When he took her home today, something was wrong.


    Does she... still care about the answer he gives his father?


    He didn''t even fight for it, so he refused if he refused.

 Chapter 1426： Is it straight? You know best (2)

    So she still cares a little bit.


    It is also normal.


    Xiang Yiqing raised his head and leaned on the seat, looking at the window of the car. On the window was the silhouette of Xin Xiaoxiao, who was quiet a little bit unlike her.


    He drank a few glasses of wine and didn''t sleep much last night. When he came back today, he just squinted for a while at noon.


    Can''t hold it.


    "Xiang Yiqing, here it is!"


    I don''t know how long I slept, and I slept very deep. He only knew to wake up when he heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s shout.


    Xiang Yi lightly opened his eyes and looked out the window. It was his house. The car stopped at the gate of the yard. He was surprised and turned his head to look at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao?"


    She drove him back to his house, the car parked outside the courtyard, and called to wake him.


    Obviously, she is going back.


    In his heart, there has never been a loss.


    But what he showed on his face was doubt and incomprehension. Xin Xiaoxiao was still angry that he had just sent her home just now and left by himself.


    The tone was lukewarm and he said to him: "See you are tired, go to bed early."


    "It''s so late, don''t go back."


    Xiang Yi lightly drummed up a lot of courage before uttering this sentence. He is shy by nature and has never been good at expressing it.


    Adhering to the principle of letting nature take its course, the words to stay are rarely said from his mouth.


    His voice, gentle, sounds a little cautious.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s unwillingness to relent, she turned her head to look at Xiang Yiqing, her tone and voice were warmer, "Tomorrow my dad will definitely go to the apartment to find me, if I can''t find me, I will definitely come to your house. , I went back anyway."


    Xiang Yiqing felt that what she said was reasonable. He gave her father the answer last night. Now he definitely disagrees that Xiaoxiao is with him.


    If you don''t recognize her daughter, you must be angry, and you will go to Xiaoxiao almost in the morning tomorrow morning. If you can''t find it, you must come to his house.


    He was not afraid that he would come to vent him, but he was afraid that the conflict between him and Ms. Lu Shujun would get worse.


    After weighing it up in his mind, Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "Then I will send you back, and then take a taxi back."


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook her head. Before she finished speaking, Lu Shujun''s voice suddenly came from the courtyard.


    "Why don''t you come in at the door."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice was interrupted. She turned to look at the yard. Lu Shujun had already left the yard door and was about to reach their car in a few steps.


    Xin Xiaoxiao opened the car window completely, smiled and shook her head at Lu Shujun and said, "I won''t go in. Tomorrow morning my dad will definitely go to the apartment to find me. If you can''t find me, you will be over."


    Then she turned her head and urged Xiang Yiqing, "Brother Xiang, it''s not too late for you, get out of the car, I''m leaving."


    "I''ll send you back." Xiang Yiqing was determined.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "I will send you back, and you will send me home again, don''t you waste my strength?"


    Before, Xin Xiaoxiao always ran to his house with stitches, but now she got to the door but wanted to leave. Lu Shujun felt that something was wrong and stared at Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing for a while and asked, "Did you quarrel?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, she looked at Xin Xiaoxiao again and sincerely explained: "Xiaoxiao, it''s really those policemen who made it out of nothing. They have been with you softly. You are the one who can prove his innocence the most. "


    "No." Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m just a little tired after shopping for a day today, we didn''t quarrel."

 Chapter 1427： Is it straight? You know best (3)

    When Lu Shujun heard what he wanted to say, Xin Xiaoxiao spoke again, blocking her words, "I''m going back first, you go to bed early."


    As she said, she turned her head, looked at Xiang Yiqing in the passenger seat, and urged him to get out of the car quickly with her eyes.


    Xiang Yiqing had no choice but to open the door.


    When he got out of the car, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately started the car and drove away.


    The car that watched Xin Xiaoxiao turned and disappeared, Xiang Yiqing took back his gaze, shrugged helplessly, turned and walked towards the yard.


    Seeing his listless appearance, Lu Shujun anxiously followed up and asked: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t answer her, but said lightly: "Go back to sleep."


    Lu Shujun frowned, "How can you make me sleep like this?"


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her, speeded up his pace and walked into the house. Lu Shujun continued to ask, "Gentle, son, don''t go, tell mom what''s going on."


    Mother and son entered the door in tandem, and Dean Xiang, who was sitting on the sofa anxiously waiting, saw them and immediately got up to meet them.


    "came back."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded lightly at the father who was approaching him. He did not stop, and walked straight towards the stairs.


    Lu Shujun took off his shoes and couldn''t change them, and with his bare feet, Xiang Yiqing asked, "Gently tell Mom, what''s the matter with you and Xiaoxiao?"


    After catching up with Xiang Yiqing, she reached out and grabbed one of his arm, a posture that you don''t want to go if you don''t make it clear today.


    Xiang Yiqing stopped, turned his head and looked at Lu Shujun, frowning a little impatiently, more helpless, "Does my dad know that the police chief once gave you a ring?"


    A sly flicker flashed in his eyes, as he raised his head to look at Dean Xiang who was following Lu Shujun.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Shujun didn''t expect Xiang Yiqing to talk about this matter. For a while, she was a little confused. She instinctively turned her head to look at the Dean Xiang behind her.


    His face was obviously heavy, she opened her mouth to explain, Xiang Yiqing suddenly threw her hand away, escaped from her hand, and ran upstairs in a thunderous manner.


    Lu Shujun scolded angrily, "Smelly boy."


    After scolding her, raising his foot to catch up, the man behind him suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, dragged her, and looked at him more than her.


    "Lu Shujun, it turns out that you have received other people''s rings."


    Dean Xiang picked it up gently, and it was rare to be so aggressive.


    "Listen to him talking nonsense there." Lu Shujun frowned, blushing a little.


    Turning her head to look upstairs, she caught Xiang Yiqing''s last figure after turning, and she yelled again in a hurry, "Hey, brat, stop me."


    Xiaoxiao went back alone, obviously depressed, how could she sleep.


    Dean Xiang still took her arm. She was angrily and stared at him: "Your son and your daughter-in-law had a quarrel, do you know?"


    Also, does he know that his son came into the police station tonight for... on the charge of gathering a crowd, and he was three men.


    If this matter spreads out and his reputation is ruined, then what can Xiaoxiao do if he also dislikes him.


    Dean Xiang didn''t care, "They will handle their affairs by themselves, and your son is not a three-year-old kid."


    Lv Shujun said loudly: "He is more ignorant than a three-year-old kid when it comes to dating."


    Dean Xiang said faintly: "You are worrying."


    Seeing him such an attitude that he didn''t intend to care or ask.

 Chapter 1428： Is it straight? You know best (4)

    Lv Shujun is anxious, throws his hand away, points to him and says: "You...you get me out of the guest room tonight."


    After speaking, she waved her hand, snorted coldly, turned around, and went to the restaurant. She wanted to pour a glass of water to lower the fire.


    ...


    Xiang Yiqing went upstairs, the mother and father''s bickering downstairs, he just thought it was funny, but ignored it, walked straight to the door of the room and reached out to open the door.


    "Brother Xiang."


    As soon as he unscrewed the door lock, a familiar name suddenly rang behind him, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Then a touch of loss flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly sank.


    He turned around and looked at the room diagonally behind him. Zhou Meng, who came as a guest, wore a blue silk pajamas, which should be Ms. Lu Shujun''s, but his fair complexion and good-looking face were not affected by the mature style of the shirt.


    She held her hands in front of her abdomen and stood at the door of the guest room with a smile on her face.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded to her and said gently, "I haven''t slept so late."


    "Are you all right." Zhou Meng asked concerned.


    Xiang Yi shook his head lightly, "Nothing, good night."


    Then he nodded to Zhou Meng again, then opened the door, entered the room, and closed the door.


    Now anyone talks to him, he has no thoughts.


    Except Xiaoxiao.


    Zhou Meng saw Xiang Yiqing closing the door without looking back, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and the corners of her mouth gradually sank.


    Brother Xiang, that girl, doesn''t look so special.


    Xiang Yiqing locked the door behind him, and while walking into the bedroom, he unbuttoned his shirt and unbuttoned one button. He was always particular about his clothes and threw his clothes on the floor.


    After taking a simple shower, he took the phone to the bed.


    Before going to bed, he flips through the phone. There is always a bunch of information on the phone screen, all from Xiaoxiao. Today, the screen is empty.


    She didn''t even send him an expression.


    It was like a regular habit was broken, making him more and more disturbed.


    ...


    Hearing the urging door bell, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and complained about this, while thanking how wise she was, that she could withstand the temptation and came back last night.


    "Don''t press it, I''m so annoyed." At the door, the door bell was harsh, and she roared and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Not surprisingly, the familiar fat figure came into her eyes, and before her sleepy eyes opened, he had already walked past her and entered the house.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao closed the door, Xin Hailong turned around and smiled at Xin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xin Xiaoxiao, you should give up now."


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at the delightful smile on Xin Hailong''s face, a little curious, "Early in the morning, what made you seem to have finally killed the enemy who gave you a cuckold."


    Look at his happy expression, it can''t be so happy to take revenge on his father.


    When she spoke, Xin Hailong was half to death by her anger, "You..."


    A mouthful of old blood poured into his throat, his old face flushed with anger, and it took a while before he restrained his anger.


    Then he snorted coldly, put his hands behind him, lifted his chin slightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up coldly, "I said earlier that that kid is not a good thing, but I didn''t expect him to be in such a bad condition. Disgusting others."


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew that the "boy" in Xin Hailong''s mouth was Xiang Yiqing.


    She turned her face directly, "What''s wrong with him? Are you talking about him? How bad is his condition? Why do you look down on him? What''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 1429： Is it straight? You know best (5)

    She said as she approached Xin Hailong.


    Xin Hailong was a little startled by her aggressiveness, and her feet stepped back involuntarily.


    Then I thought of showing off his majesty as a father, pointing to Xin Xiaoxiao and yelling, "Smelly girl, it''s this time, you are still helping him speak."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s voice is louder than him, "I just want to be with him. I don''t want anyone except him in this life."


    "It seems that you don''t know yet." Xin Hailong said: "Xin Xiaoxiao, please let me sober up. He likes men, and being with you is just to hide."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Xin Xiaoxiao laughed ¡®pouch¡¯, she bent over while holding her belly and laughing.


    She said, she had thought that he would come to her again this morning, but she thought it would be Cardi''s business, but she didn''t expect that he would slander Xiang Yiqing when he came in.


    She angered her after being short-term.


    It was originally irritating that he was inexplicable and unreasonable, but now that he at least knows what is going on, he is not so angry.


    Where did he hear the rumors? Hasn''t Xiang Yiqing''s last scandal with Qi Helian gone? They have already refuted the rumors together.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoxiao laughing out of breath, Xin Hailong frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, "Dad, you came to tell me a joke early in the morning, is it really boring?"


    As she said, she gave Xin Hailong a roll of eyes, then lifted her foot to the side of the sofa and settled on the sofa.


    Squinted his eyes.


    Xin Hailong followed her and sat down, looked at her and asked, "Have you not seen the news? He, Qi Helian, and Ji Chicheng, they were bitten by the shameful things about them. The child is in full swing, my silly girl."


    news?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was just about to brew sleepiness. She was about to squint for a while. After hearing Xin Hailong''s words, her eyes opened again.


    Sit up straight, looked at Xin Hailong, and asked uncertainly: "What did you say? Are you saying that Brother Xiang is on the news?"


    She doesn''t know about it.


    He has always acted in a low-key manner, doing charity, doing volunteer work, has always been unknown, does not accept any media hype, even Weibo has just started, and only one Weibo has been posted up to now.


    So why is he on the news?


    Xin Hailong said coldly from the side: "Everyone in the world can see that he has an unusual relationship with the two boys, Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian."


    Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian?


    Did it last night...


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought of Xiang Yiqing and Ji Chicheng being arrested into the police station together last night, and quickly turned back to the room and picked up the mobile phone.


    When I opened Weibo, the top ten in the real-time hot search list were all related to them. Even Ji Anning and her were on the hot search. Even Ji Jingfeng, who had disappeared, was dug out. The top title was: Ji Qixiang Three young masters were arrested


    Wipe, so did the three of them enter the police station last night and were arrested because they were involved?


    The corners of Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched and couldn''t stop.


    After ¡®poof¡¯ for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t help it. After chuckling several times, she couldn¡¯t hold her back and smiled, "Hahaha..."


    No wonder Ms. Lu Shujun was so nervous when she saw her entering the police station last night, she immediately put away the tablet in her hand, and always interrupted the director.


    Feelings. She is afraid that she will know the reason Xiang brother was arrested in the police station.


    It''s so ridiculous.

 Chapter 1430： Is it straight? You know best (6)

    Xin Hailong knew that she must not believe what the news said, he snorted coldly: "Don''t laugh, I checked it on the Internet, now there are many bisexuals, don''t read Ji Chicheng has a wife and children. He must be bisexual, and Xiang Yiqing''s boy is most likely to be too. You''d better not associate with him. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "The person I''ve slept with, can I still be unclear in my heart?" Xin Xiaoxiao smiled back to Xin Hailong, and then looked down at the one about her.


    According to insiders, Xiang Yiqingzheng, the youngest member of Fengming Hospital, is in love with Hai Rui¡¯s daughter Xin Xiaoxiao, so this Xiang Shao is likely to be bisexual like Ji Shao. The reporter has now connected to the director of Hai Rui Group. Long office, but was rejected. ¡¯


    The following also said that when Ji Chicheng was very likely to have a relationship with his nephew Ji Jingfeng, but was rejected, he robbed Ji Jingfeng''s woman Ji Anning.


    Based on this article, Xin Xiaoxiao summarized everyone''s guesses.


    In this three-person childhood love, double attack and one suffer.


    The double attack is Xiang Yiqing and Ji Chicheng, Qi Helian suffers.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the live photos of Xiang Yiqing and them in the clubhouse box last night. He and Ji Chicheng were pressed on Qi Helian''s body. She couldn''t help thinking if Qi Helian was really attacked by them.


    I really feel sorry for him, that flowery face, how many times will the chrysanthemum be exploded since childhood?


    Already festered, hahaha...


    Thinking, she laughed herself.


    Xin Hailong was almost ashamed to death from the side, stretched out his hand and strenuously clicked on Xin Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "Dead girl, I tell you, from now on, you will completely cut him off."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pushed away his hand, frowning and yelling at him: "Don''t interfere with my lifelong events. We can still be a father and daughter."


    Otherwise, it would always be noisy as soon as we meet like this, even if it is a little emotional, it will be gone.


    It''s also time to open up and chat with him.


    Xin Hailong said: "I won''t tell you this now. Mr. Cardi drank beer yesterday and it is very serious now. At Fengming Hospital, you will take care of him."


    The tone of the command.


    "I found that you are not at all compelling." Xin Xiaoxiao stared at Xin Hailong with contempt, "How come you can let your daughter take care of people with any man?"


    Xin Hailong sneered, "Any man? Mr. Cardi is a man?"


    It''s like that guy is God.


    The level of contempt in Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes deepened, and she asked: "Do you want me to be subjected to his unspoken rules?"


    Otherwise, why let her go to the reception, and now let her take care of it.


    At that time, she asked him to take care of Zhong Qingyang because Zhong Qingyang was her fiance. What about this Cadi?


    After all, it may be because of his interests.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, you are too overestimating yourself, what are you worthy of Mr. Cardi''s unspoken rules for you?" Xin Hailong raised an eyebrow at Xin Xiaoxiao, with a look of disdain.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what abacus he was making, and she didn¡¯t have the patience to guess. She said impatiently: "Okay, it¡¯s not interesting for our two presidents to be so noisy. We still follow the previous agreement. For your purpose, you agree with me and Xiang Yiqing."


    After last night, the contradiction between him and Brother Xiang was getting more and more stiff, and it seemed that she was the only one who could fight for it.


    "He is of the same sex..."

 Chapter 1431： Is it straight? You know best (7)

    Xin Hailong didn¡¯t finish his words, Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted his voice, with a cool tone, "I don¡¯t care what love he is, as long as he functions normally when he sleeps next to me. Up."


    Hearing that, Xin Hailong was heartbroken, "You are a girl, you are not ashamed at all, how did I give birth..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted his words again, "Yes, yes, I am a bad guy, a beast, a beast, you..."


    That sentence came out casually, and she reacted very quickly. Before Xin Hailong turned his face and glared at her, she gave him an innocent and harmless smile, "I was wrong. I will visit your ancestor, Mr. Cardi. , Okay?"


    Saying that she got up, ran into the room and closed the door.


    "..."


    ...


    After parking the car, Xin Xiaoxiao wore headphones, listened to the song, and hummed, with both hands in his jacket pockets, walking leisurely towards the clinic.


    When she came to the hospital, she must first have a look at the brother Xiang she had been thinking about all night.


    "Just hold your hand like this and don¡¯t let go, can love be simple and harmless..."


    A classic work by Jay Chou, Xin Xiaoxiao sang and shook his head. The whole night passed, and all the troubles passed.


    The small face is facing the sun, and it is as bright as a flower.


    "You can''t block here, this is the hospital."


    "Let Dr. Xiang come out and have a few words with us. We have a few questions to ask Dr. Xiang."


    Suddenly, there was a noise in front of him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was shocked and looked up at the outpatient building.


    The gate of the outpatient building was blocked by a group of reporters, and four or five security guards were driving them away.


    "Fuck!"


    These reporters are simply crazy, and they are also blocking the hospital gate. Do they have any professional ethics?


    With outrage, Xin Xiaoxiao took off the earphones, quickened his pace, and walked toward the outpatient clinic aggressively.


    "This is the hospital, are you not talking about morality at all to dig news?"


    She stood behind the crowd, asked angrily, her aura burst.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, their eyes turned to Xin Xiaoxiao, and someone immediately recognized her.


    "It''s Hai Rui''s daughter Xin Xiaoxiao."


    "Miss Xin, can you talk to us?"


    Everyone''s camera lenses turned to Xin Xiaoxiao, and the microphones pointed at her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    The reporter asked: "What do you think about Xiang Shao being bisexual?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and replied: "Look with your eyes every night."


    After speaking, she immediately said again: "Okay, after the two sentences are over, you can disappear."


    Everyone fell!


    Two sentences are just an adjective, isn''t it true that only two sentences are allowed?


    The reporters ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s words and continued to ask: "Miss Xin, do you mind Xiang Shao''s bisexuality?"


    The one who asked this question was a young male reporter. Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at him and raised his eyebrows with a sneer, "Is he bisexual, how do you know? Did you get mad by him?"


    The man''s face turned red, and his mouth was silent.


    Before the questions of other reporters were asked, Xin Xiaoxiao raised his chin again and looked at everyone and said: "I tell you, he is my man, straight or curved. No one except me is qualified to judge. If you unscrupulous media dare to hype and write, I will sue you to bankrupt your family."


    A fierce light flashed in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, showing off aggressively.

 Chapter 1432： Is it straight? You know best (8)

    Some people are not afraid of her warning, and continue to ask, "Ms. Xin, you are covering for Doctor Xiang, is there anything unspeakable?"


    "Don''t you understand human words, this is a hospital, don''t stand in the way here, or I will let them let the dog go."


    Xin Xiaoxiao directly cursed.


    Then she turned her head and said to the security guards: "This happens to be a hospital. What are you afraid of? Who can''t understand the people anymore and is stuck here, so let him put an extra bed in the aisle."


    Everyone in the hospital knew that she was Xiang Yiqing''s girlfriend. Their future boss wife, if she let her talk, they immediately had courage and confidence.


    Seeing that the security guards were not doing well, the reporters dispersed immediately.


    "It is rumored that the daughter of Hai Rui Group has low quality and violent temper. It is really true."


    "The rumors must be based."


    The group of reporters talked about Xin Xiaoxiao''s character as they walked.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear, turned and walked into the clinic.


    Entering the door, facing the consultation office, the two female nurses on duty greeted her with a smile.


    "Miss Xin, you are here."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, looked at them and asked, "Is Doctor Xiang on it."


    The two nurses shook their heads together, "He is not in the clinic today, so he hasn''t come yet."


    Xiang Yiqing is the focus of the female nurses in the entire hospital. When does he go to work, when he does not go to work, when he is on night shift... Wait, at least the female nurses in the entire outpatient building know everything well.


    By the way, he will not sit in the clinic today!


    Xin Xiaoxiao also remembered that Xiang Yiqing told her yesterday that today he does not sit in the clinic during the day and has to work night shifts at night, so she took care of him and gave him a hug, and forgot what he said.


    Thinking about it, she nodded to the two nurses and said, "I see, thanks."


    ...


    Elder Zhou is also a guest of Lu Shujun''s family. Dean Xiang gave them a warm reception and wanted to accompany them for breakfast.


    But the hospital suddenly called and said that a group of reporters had blocked the door of the outpatient clinic.


    He had to rush to the hospital for treatment.


    "You slow down on the road. This is not about rushing to see the patient. It will be no big problem later or later." Lu Shujun took Dean Xiang''s coat and mobile phone, followed behind him, and warned him worriedly.


    For fear that he would be speeding in a hurry.


    "Got it."


    Dean Xiang nodded and changed his shoes. He reached out and took the clothes and mobile phone in Lu Shujun''s hand.


    Just about to walk out, the phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up and gave a ¡®hello¡¯. He didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone said, his footsteps suddenly stopped, the anxiety on his face disappeared instantly, and he laughed excitedly.


    "That''s good."


    "that is it."


    Dean Xiang said briefly, hung up the phone, and Lu Shujun hurriedly asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    She knew that there must be something about the reporters in the hospital.


    Dean Xiang locked the screen of his phone and said to Lu Shujun: "Said that it was Xin Xiaoxiao who was there, and a few words scared the reporter away."


    Hearing this, Lu Shujun clapped his hands and praised, "We Xiaoxiao is so powerful, so a bunch of rogue reporters who cannot be dealt with by a strong security guard, she can handle it with just a few words.


    Xiang Yiqing also changed his clothes and hurried down from upstairs, ready to rush to the hospital. He went downstairs just to hear Lu Shujun''s words and asked excitedly: "Xiaoxiao went to the hospital?"


    Did Xiaoxiao go to the hospital to look for him?


    Is she not angry anymore?


    (Today¡¯s eight chapters are over. Xiaoer and Qingyi wrote up to the end of the month. Don¡¯t worry. It seems that it will rain these two days. The cervical spine hurts badly. Tickets must be requested at the end of the day. If you have tickets in your hands, don¡¯t save up, okay...)

 Chapter 1433： The size at that time is just right for you (1)

    Lv Shujun turned her head to look at Xiang Yiqing. Seeing his excitement, she couldn''t help showing her petting eyes, "Yes, you don''t hurry up."


    Xiang Yiqing reacted, instantly as if he had been injected with chicken blood, ran downstairs in a smoke, and ran past Lu Shujun at the door. Lu Shujun reached out and held him.


    "Son, change your shoes."


    As she said, she opened the door of the shoe cabinet, took out the pair of shoes that Xiang Yiqing often wore from it, bent over and placed it on the ground.


    Xiang Yiqing looked down at the slippers on his feet. He was a little embarrassed. Knowing that he went to the hospital to find him, he was a little bit too excited.


    A blush stained his cheeks, he restrained his excitement, and pretended to express his gratitude to Lu Shujun calmly, then turned to the door, unable to control his footsteps, and ran.


    Lu Shujun watched Xiang Yiqing get into the car and shook his head funny, "This silly boy is almost twenty-eight. Why is he so slow in this respect."


    Muttered, she and Dean Xiang turned and walked into the house together.


    As he walked, he smiled and said, "Look at the boy, now day by day, as long as Xiaoxiao is not around, his soul will not be on him."


    Dean Xiang cast his eyes down and glanced at Lu Shujun, looking at her petting smile on his face, he laughed, "That girl is a good skill, you can like it to this extent."


    Originally, he didn''t have a particularly deep impression of Xin Xiaoxiao. In other words, whoever marries his son is his daughter-in-law, whoever is the same, who is the best.


    After today''s incident, he also started to look at the little girl with admiration. He remembered that it seemed that this was not the first time she had rescued Fengming Hospital.


    The last time Xiang Yiqing was pitted by Qi He on Weibo, it was the same. Hundreds of girls came here admiringly and blocked the outpatient building of the hospital.


    She also managed to solve it with a little subtotal.


    Lu Shujun said: "Xiaoxiao is indeed a likable child, smart and lively and honest, different from most girls now, but the main thing is because my son likes it."


    Parents love their daughter-in-law, mostly because they love the house and the wives.


    She is no exception.


    While talking, they walked into the living room.


    The two old people did not know when they came out of the dining room and stood in the living room with Zhou Meng beside them.


    Lu Shujun hurriedly smiled and greeted him, "Uncle, I''m so embarrassed, I can''t get upset after breakfast, let''s go eat."


    She walked behind her father''s wheelchair and pushed him towards the restaurant.


    With his crutches, Mr. Zhou followed in Lu Shujun''s footsteps and asked, "Xiao Xiang went to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Lu Shujun nodded, Yu Guang deliberately glanced at Zhou Meng who was beside his old man, without stopping, "His girlfriend went to the hospital to look for him. I can''t wait to find someone."


    "It''s the same for young young people when they fall in love." Old man Zhou nodded with a smile.


    The tone was sincere, but there was still a sense of loss in his eyes.


    Lu Shujun keenly caught it, and moved his gaze to Zhou Meng''s face calmly, "Mengmeng is also getting better and better. Have you talked about the subject."


    The tone of asking casually.


    Zhou Meng shook his head gently, "No, I just want to stabilize my work first, and I haven''t thought about anything else yet."


    She curled her lips as she said, smiling a little unnaturally.


    Lu Shujun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, such a good girl must be carefully selected."

 Chapter 1434： The size at that time is just right for you (2)

    Zhou Meng''s face was slightly embarrassed when he heard this, and he smiled, but did not answer.


    "Hey." Mr. Zhou suddenly sighed. He looked down at Mr. Xiang and said with a pity: "Old Xiang, I''m still looking forward to be in-laws with your Xiang family."


    Grandpa Xiang raised his hand and swayed at him, "You are a step late, and both Qingxiao and Xiaoxiao are already planning to have a baby."


    The attitude is also very clear.


    Let Zhou''s grandfather and grandson be seamless.


    Lu Shujun looked at Zhou Meng again. The corners of Zhou Meng''s mouth sank and she was obviously disappointed. She hurriedly changed the subject with a smile, "Let¡¯s eat, I will take you to the hospital later, just in time for a comprehensive examination of your legs."


    Old man Zhou just felt a little pity, but he was not unhappy. He stretched out Zhou Meng''s hand and looked at Lu Shujun and said, "It just so happens that Mengmeng will follow along. Both of my grandsons are in the army. I don''t want to let her into the army anymore, you will take care of you Shujun when the time comes."


    Lu Shujun nodded, "That''s for sure."


    ...


    Engagement was arrested, and it was still 3P, and lost his face abroad, and several parents were crazy.


    Early in the morning, Ji Mingyue was no longer in the mood to go to the company. After reading the newspaper, her face was pale, she directly crumpled the newspaper into a ball, and smashed it at Ji Chicheng, "Look at you. Headlines."


    Ji Chicheng instinctively blocked the flying newspaper ball with his arm.


    Then he looked at Ji Mingyue aggrievedly and said: "It''s not all to blame Qi Helian for that female face is harmful."


    Hearing that, Ji Anning disagreed, she frowned and stared at Ji Chicheng, "Don''t rely on others for everything. If you didn''t make trouble with Xiang Yiqing, what would happen?"


    What happened last night, the whole story, Qi Helian told her this morning.


    Several big men who are almost thirty are also naive.


    This dead girl actually protected Qi Helian like this in front of him!


    The arrogant cells in Master Ji''s body were all awakened, and he yelled anxiously. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Anning, "Ji Anning, you..."


    Ji Anning interrupted his voice, "This is all right, the three of you can go over, it''s quite appropriate."


    Ji Mingyue followed up the knife, "I think too."


    After speaking, her face sank again, pointing outside the door, and coldly commanding Ji Chicheng: "There are so many reporters outside, I limit you to solve it within ten minutes, or I will let someone throw your family of three out. Let them ask enough."


    Before her words fell, a calm man''s voice suddenly came from the door, "I have already taken away the reporters."


    A muscular man walked in in a suit and leather shoes with a smile on his face.


    Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at him reproachfully, "Wu Qingsong, have you also taken a fancy to him? How can you protect him everywhere."


    Wu Qingsong returned her amusedly: "Isn''t this because we can go to the company earlier."


    Speaking, he secretly blinked at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    Of course, Ji Chicheng couldn''t give him any response, and Ji Anning gave him a grateful smile.


    At the beginning of the new season, the company was very busy. After hearing Wu Qingsong''s words, Ji Mingyue''s face sank and said nothing. She grabbed the crutches leaning against her, holding the crutches in one hand, and pressing the coffee table in the other. Stand up slowly.


    When she stood up straight, stood firm, her gaze swept towards Ji Chicheng coldly, "You can reflect on it at home."

 Chapter 1435： The size at that time is just right for you (3)

    Then she lifted her foot, and walked outside the door with Wu Qingsong.


    Ji Anning looked at Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong apart from the gate, then she retracted her gaze, looked at Ji Chicheng, and asked, "Do you think Brother Qingsong and my sister-in-law are very good friends."


    "I didn''t think." Ji Chicheng replied to Ji Anning expressionlessly, and then he withdrew his gaze from the door.


    Glancing at Ji Anning, he turned and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Ji Anning followed him and sat down beside him, "Anyway, I think the picture they are together is very harmonious. Brother Qing Song has a good temper, and my sister-in-law has such a bad temper. The two complement each other."


    As she said, she looked at the door again, and Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong were gone.


    She sighed, "Hey, it would be nice if they could really be together. A man like Brother Ching Song is responsible, responsible, and good at taking care of others."


    His tone was full of expectation.


    Because Ms. Yi Ji is now in a position where many are involuntarily, it is the best choice to be able to be with someone who knows the basics around her.


    But this kind of thing still depends on their own intentions.


    "Where did Qi He record the show?"


    Ji Chicheng asked suddenly.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted. She turned her head to look at Ji Chicheng. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and was scanning Weibo to watch the news about him and Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing.


    It seemed quite interesting, and there was a little smile on his face.


    Ji Anning leaned over and just saw a picture of Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian in the same frame at which event they did not know.


    In the photo, Qi Helian is wearing a burgundy checkered suit and a white shirt, standing next to Ji Chicheng, who is wearing a black suit with an ascetic look.


    The people who posted the photos teased that they are the most beautiful friends in history.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, if you two go to an American drama, it will surely be popular."


    Ji Chicheng''s face was sideways, his eyes lowered, and he stared at Ji Anning expressionlessly, "How can I act with you so fast?"


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, his slender index finger pressed the lock screen Jian, and the screen went black.


    Ji Anning raised her eyelids and looked at Ji Chicheng''s face and said, "It''s starting to be a serious hooligan again."


    Saying that she sat up straight and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, you just asked me where did Qi He record the show?"


    Ji Chicheng''s deep eyes looked at her unblinkingly, and his lips pressed, like a smile.


    Ji Anning sensed that the danger was approaching, she hurriedly said again: "It is said that it is in an ancient town on the border of City A. Do you want to visit the class?"


    Finally, Ji Chicheng put away his dangerous eyes and said faintly: "Then let''s take a two-day tour of the ancient town."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning grabbed his arm excitedly, "Uncle, you want to take me out to play?"


    After she was pregnant, she became more like a child and became fond of eating and playing.


    Every time Ji Chicheng said that she would take her out to play with one after another, she always behaved happier than one after another.


    "You give me a kiss." Ji Chicheng said, and immediately leaned forward and kissed Ji Anning''s lips.


    "Um..." Ji Anning raised her hands instinctively.


    Pausing for a second or two in the air, just about to go to the waist of Ji Chicheng, a harsh girl''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Oh, what are you doing in this bright day."


    Ji Anning stunned, and instinctively pushed Ji Chicheng away, hurriedly wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.


    His face instantly turned red.

 Chapter 1436： The size at that time is just right for you (4)

    "Uncle, if you want to refute the rumors, you should be in front of the reporter, what''s the use of being a servant at home."


    Ji Ruoqian dragged a small suitcase into the door, looked at Ji Chicheng tauntingly while walking.


    Lin Yanqin and Ji Xiangting followed her in.


    Everyone was dragging their suitcases in their hands, which seemed to mean moving back.


    Ji Chicheng ignored Ji Ruoqian''s irony, didn''t even look at her, took Ji Anning''s hand, stood up, and walked towards the stairs blankly.


    They don''t pay attention to the three of them at all, just like air.


    "Big headlines in two days."


    Lin Yanqin gritted her teeth and stared at Ji Chicheng''s arrogant back, "Fortunately, the old man is gone, otherwise she would be angry too."


    The three of them, mother and daughter, basically live in the Lin family now and occasionally come back to find a difference and brush up on their presence. Ji Anning has become accustomed to it.


    "Ji Anning, is Yao Yiyang in country Y?"


    Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng had just arrived at the stairs, when Ji Xiangting''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ji Anning stopped and turned her head to look at Ji Xiangting. She raised her chin slightly with pride.


    She is now asking her about people she likes. Shouldn''t she be polite or even please?


    It seems that this eldest lady''s temperament really came from where she lived, and it has penetrated into her bones.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but sneered, "If he wants to care about you, you don''t have to come to me every time to ask, I advise you to accept your thoughts."


    With that, she took Ji Chicheng''s arm tightly and was about to continue upstairs.


    Ji Xiangting was so irritated by her words that she couldn''t help cursing: "Eating things inside and out, I don''t know what kind of medicine the broom star Jin gave you, so you help her."


    Even Jin Yuanyuan scolded together.


    Ji Anning couldn''t bear it anymore. She closed her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes, pointed at Ji Xiangting, and warned her: "Ji Xiangting, I warn you, this house, if you can live in this house, you can live in it. My name is written on it now."


    After speaking, she waved her hand domineeringly and pulled Ji Chicheng upstairs.


    "Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, this is less than thirty years."


    When he got upstairs, Ji Chicheng looked at Ji Anning amusedly, "The Ji Anning who was always bullied and crying in the corner, now is also proud."


    Ji Anning pouted, "Hmph, you said that once, once I was bullied, you didn''t stand up to protect me."


    "Who told you not to crawl on my bed at that time." Ji Chicheng raised his head, his face proud.


    "Ha ha ha." Ji Anning sneered a few times. "Did your hair grow up at that time? What can you do to me when I crawl onto your bed?"


    Ji Chicheng said back to her: "At that time, my size was dry. You are more than enough."


    Facts have proved that when women and men talk about dirty jokes, they only suffer.


    The two of them quarreled hand in hand, entered the room, closed the door, Ji Chicheng suddenly took Ji Anning''s waist and pushed her to the corner.


    Without giving Ji Anning a chance to react, he immediately kissed her lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ji Anning raised a hand and was about to push Ji Chicheng, but before he touched Ji Chicheng''s body, he was stopped by Ji Chicheng.


    He held his wrist tightly and forced it down under him.


    Ji Anning stunned, what is he going to do?


    A yin smile that made Ji Anning horrified flashed in Ji Chicheng''s beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "Let you manually measure my size."

 Chapter 1437： Jealous (1)

    Ji Anning: "..."


    So what''s so special, next time, don''t get dirty with men who seem to be ascetic. They really drive when they don''t agree with them.


    ...


    Although the most advanced ward of Fengming Hospital is not as big as the presidential suite in a five-star hotel, it has almost all the necessary living equipment.


    The extra-spacious hospital bed is no different from the bed at home. Cardi leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao who was busy in the ward, with a smile in his blue eyes.


    But there were a lot of small red rashes on my face, and a lot of weight loss, and I looked bad.


    "If you say you are stupid and can''t drink beer, you just say chant, I don''t want you to drink it." Xin Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water and walked to the bed, scolding Cady, "Or you think a big man can''t drink. It¡¯s shameful that you can just change other drinks, knowing that you are going to the hospital."


    Old Xin was terrified of their family, and she had to come to the hospital to accompany her.


    After Xin Xiaoxiao said a few words, he picked a big apple from the fruit basket on the ground and found a fruit knife to peel it.


    Cardi looked at him and smiled weakly: "I just want to experience the kind of life you said."


    "For me, it''s a kind of fun, but for you, it''s torture." Xin Xiaoxiao dismissed her eyelids, cast a reproachful look at Cardi, and then lowered her head and peeled seriously.


    Her attitude is not good, but Cardi is very happy, "Miss Xin, thank you for caring about me."


    "I..." Xin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    I don''t actually care about you, it''s because you are sick, I don''t force me to look after you here.


    But seeing his innocent appearance that was very moved, she couldn''t bear to tell the truth anymore, smiled, and she changed her words again: "It should be, we are friends now."


    Yes, take this opportunity to set the relationship first.


    "Friend?" Cady''s eyes lit up almost invisible.


    A little excited.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows to look at him, "What? Didn''t you treat me as a friend?"


    Cardi shook his head quickly, "Of course not."


    He grinned as he said, showing white teeth, looking a little silly.


    When Xin Xiaoxiao saw him for the first time, the cold F Group CEO felt different. At that time, she thought he was very tall and arrogant.


    From yesterday to today, in this short time, her impression of him has changed dramatically.


    "It''s nice to be your friend." Cardi said again.


    The excitement in the tone could not be hidden.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling funny, looked at him, smiled, and passed him the peeled apple in his hand, "Eat fruit."


    "Thank you." Cady thanked him first, then shook his head slightly, "but I think I shouldn''t be able to eat it now."


    Xin Xiaoxiao did not reluctantly, "Take me to eat."


    She opened her mouth and asked for a big mouthful of apples, and ate them unfettered.


    In the morning, Lao Xin was called out of the quilt. He had been tossing for most of the day, and it was still dripping.


    starving.


    Xin Xiaoxiao devoted himself to eating, and the food was delicious. Cardi looked at her unblinkingly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, Xin Xiaoxiao realized that Cady was staring at her. She didn''t feel embarrassed either. She took a bite of the apple and looked at him while chewing and asked, "Do you want to eat it too?"


    Cardi smiled and said apologetically: "I was so embarrassed yesterday."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Let''s not say such sorry polite remarks."

 Chapter 1438： Jealous (2)

    She is really not suitable for politeness, she likes to be direct, just say anything, and then pass it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heroism made Cardi couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed for a while and found Xin Xiaoxiao staring at his face, his smile froze, "What? Is the rash on my face unsightly?"


    Cady asked, reaching out to touch his face.


    Like Xin Xiaoxiao''s opinion very much.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Your skin is too white. The red rash on your face is indeed more obvious, but it is not unsightly."


    She said she took another bite of the apple and chewed it unscrupulously.


    Cardi looked at her, "Your English is so good."


    Yesterday they used Chinese to communicate all day.


    Today, Xin Xiaoxiao came and spoke in English, perhaps because English is his mother tongue, so he only discovered it now.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled back to him: "Of course, I used to learn... scum."


    Yesterday they used Chinese, but Kadi''s Chinese, he spoke effortlessly, she listened hard, too awkward, and instinctively popped out an English from time to time.


    Why not speak English directly?


    "School scum?" Cardi didn''t quite understand what the scumbag meant and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with interest.


    "Haha." Xin Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "it is the opposite of Xueba, meaning that learning is particularly poor."


    Cardi nodded in understanding, and Xin Xiaoxiao said again: "I have been in Country M for a while, and I am a person who likes to communicate and speaks very well. You really let me write, I can''t write it."


    Cardi was surprised, "Have you been in Country M?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "You and Ji Chicheng are in the same school. I used to be not far from your school. I went to school for a semester and escaped."


    Hearing this, Cardi looked regretful and said: "I regret not knowing you at that time."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not too late to get to know each other now. When you get better, I will invite you to dinner again. This time I won''t go to the big brand stalls and drink beer.


    She has to get acquainted with him as soon as possible, and then talk to him about cooperation, which may be more certain.


    "Okay." Cady nodded, already a little impatient.


    The nurse had just cleaned the ward and needed ventilation. The door of the ward was open.


    Xiang Yiqing stood outside the door, looking at the picture of Xin Xiaoxiao and Cardi getting along well in the ward, listening to the two chatting and laughing, his heart was full of jealousy, his hands were beaten on his legs, his fists were clenched, and his right foot was several times. Lifted up again, but retracted again.


    He is still not good at domineering.


    He closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked into the ward. Xin Xiaoxiao gnawed at the apple, the smile on his face still bright.


    Very dazzling.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his face, turned around coldly, and left with rushing steps.


    "Doctor Xiang..."


    He has always been modest and polite, and for the first time ignored the warm greetings of his colleagues.


    It turned out that she came to the hospital not to look for him, but to take care of others.


    He rushed over so excited, looking for her all over the hospital like a madman.


    It''s so ridiculous.


    Xiang Yiqing walked out of the inpatient building and stood at the door, watching the pedestrians coming and going. He felt overwhelmed and didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do.


    When there is no Xin Xiaoxiao, he never rests, even if he rests, he would not spare the whole day.


    On this day of vacation, he planned it before he went to C City, and he would go shopping with him, eat, and go to the movie.

 Chapter 1439： Jealous (3)

    They haven''t dated like normal couples.


    But now, those plans are all gone...


    ...


    "Today I want to take a series of recorded shows, now it is no longer in the sea market."


    You have to go out and have things to do, so he is the only idler.


    After hearing Qi Helian''s answer, Xiang Yiqing didn''t speak any more, and hung up the phone angrily.


    Over there, Qi Helian heard the busy tone of ¡®toot¡¯ and frowned depressed, ¡°This guy has been in a bad mood these past few days.¡±


    Are you wronged by Xin Xiaoxiao?


    definitely is.


    Thinking that Xiang Yiqing''s emotions must be because of Xin Xiaoxiao, Qi Helian smiled schadenly.


    He knew that their two personalities, when they move quietly, their lives must be uneven.


    "Shao Qi, can I put on makeup?"


    The makeup artist waited for Qi Helian to hang up before approaching and asking, in a deliberate tone.


    "We don''t need make-up." Qi Helian replied to the makeup artist, then reached out and picked them up and sat on his lap.


    The parasol on the top and the small table next to it were all set up temporarily when they arrived.


    All the snacks on the table were their favorite snacks, and Qi Helian fed the two cherries casually.


    They have to wait for other star families to finish their makeup before they can record the show.


    "Shao Qi, sister Xiaoxiao is here."


    Mickey answered the phone and came back, bending over and saying in Qi Helian''s ear.


    "My mother?" Qi Helian was surprised.


    Mickey nodded, thinking that besides Lingtang, which sister Xiaoxiao?


    Really.


    Qi Helian looked at the direction of the intersection, Qi Xiaoxiao, dressed in white sportswear and covered in black, had already got out of the car and walked towards this side.


    I found it all here, and it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    In all likelihood, it is because of today''s news.


    Qi Helian guessed why his mother found her here, Qi Xiaoxiao and her assistant had already approached.


    He raised his head and gave Mickey a contemptuous look, "You traitor."


    When the mother came back, she must have notified him and Minnie in advance.


    After cursing Mickey, Qi Helian put them on the chairs one after another, then turned around and smiled to face Qi Xiaoxiao, "This show group is really interested. I have invited me to film this show with our sister Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing his son¡¯s handsome smiling face, Qi Xiaoxiao brewed all the reprimands and reprimands all the way, and instantly threw it behind his head, speeding up his steps to reach him, and reaching out and poking a little on Xiang Yiqing¡¯s forehead, ¡°You guys I''m not big or small."


    It''s rare for a mother and son to see each other once, so she is not willing to blame.


    Qi Helian stretched out his hand, hugged Qi Xiaoxiao''s request, bowed his head and kissed her on the face, then let go of her, pretending to be suspicious: "Aren''t you filming in Kyoto, why are you back?"


    The assistant next to Qi Xiaoxiao rushed back: "Master, Sister Xiaoxiao received a call last night saying that you have entered the police station. She was almost mad and dared to come back from the latest flight."


    midnight¡­¡­


    That means she hasn''t closed her eyes until now, and hasn''t rested.


    Qi Helian''s face sank, and he burst into swearing, "Who talks so much, what a big fart."


    He glanced angrily at all the staff beside him, and all of them bowed their heads in fear, indicating that they were not themselves.


    As long as he is not angry, he is always a smiling face like a jade, making people feel that the anger will not be too loud or not at all.


    But once his face sank, it was another completely opposite style of painting, which gave Eun a completely different feeling.

 Chapter 1440： Jealous (four)

    Everyone who has been with him for a long time knows that he is really angry and the consequences will be serious.


    Qi Xiaoxiao quickly spoke to testify for them, "It''s not them, I got a call from the police station."


    As she said that, she immediately said again, "It''s a big thing when you enter the police station, what is the big thing?"


    The tone of blame successfully overwhelmed Qi Helian''s anger.


    The anger on Qi Helian''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the dark circles under Qi Xiaoxiao''s eyes and his tone eased, "Whether it''s back, I happen to miss you too."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and held her arm affectionately, leading her to the other side.


    "You and Ji Chicheng still have Xiang Yiqing, what''s the matter with the three of you?" Qi Xiaoxiao finally remembered her purpose of finding here, and asked Qi Helian about his relationship with Ji Chicheng. "As the saying goes, there is no wind without waves. You have repeatedly reported such scandals, are you really so innocent?"


    Qi Helian asked amusedly, "So you also suspect that my sexual orientation is abnormal now?"


    Does the relationship between him and Ji Chicheng really seem so abnormal?


    "I doubt it is secondary, you first think about how to comfort your grandfather." Qi Xiaoxiao cast a small eye at Qi Helian, and said leisurely: "His old man is on the plane back to the sea."


    Hearing this, Qi Helian showed a horrified expression, "My grandfather has returned to China?"


    Qi Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "His grandson, the only grandson is coming out, shouldn''t he come back to celebrate?"


    "I''m going..." Qi He''s eyes became horrified, "The Emperor is returning home, it''s not trivial at this time."


    He just cared about fun, but forgot his old man.


    Qi Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "Where are you going?"


    "Record the program." Qi Helian pointed to the program group that was preparing.


    When he got to the front, Qi Xiaoxiao found that he was sitting on a chair, holding an egg **** in one hand and orange juice in the other, with Erlang''s legs tilted up, and Xiao Hei was covering his face.


    Her surprised eyes lit up, speeded up her pace and walked to the little girl, stretched out her hand to hug her, "You really brought this little thing to record the show."


    As she said that, her eyes returned to Much¡¯s face, and she reached out and poked her little cheek, "Honey, do you want grandma?"


    "Auntie." Looking at Qi Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, they shouted sweetly, and then stuffed all the egg tarts in his hand into his mouth.


    Swallowing with orange juice, the food is delicious.


    "Little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    Qi Xiaoxiao squeezed her faces again and said to her: "But if you call him father, you can''t call me aunt unless you call him brother."


    They shook their heads and refused without hesitation, "No, Dad."


    With a small chin raised, the cute Qi Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to melt, she couldn''t help but kissed her little cheek, "Little cute, it''s so cute, if you were from our family."


    The little girl''s chubby body was tightly clasped with both hands. I don''t know how to like it.


    Qi Helian looked at Qi Xiaoxiao''s behavior amusedly, "Look at your envious look, I will give you ten or eight children in a hurry."


    Qi Xiaoxiao looked at him and responded in a warning tone, "I don''t care how you mess around outside, you must have a kid."


    It''s not that she is selfish. No matter whether he will marry a woman and return home in the future, he will definitely have children at home.


    As she said, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Qi Helian and asked, "Helian, when will you go to Kyoto for the premiere of your number one?


    (Brother Xiang is sad...The eight chapters are over. On rainy days, brother is sore all over, just like XXOO transition. Please check whether there is a monthly pass in your account and you rush to the top ten. I am afraid that brother will not hurt so much. ...)

 Chapter 1441： You must have children (1)

    Qi Helian replied: "The latest flight on the night of the 30th."


    "It''s also weird. Why is it that every time you have a movie released, you and Ji Chicheng, or Xiang Yiqing''s scandal?" Qi Xiaoxiao glanced at Qi Helian, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    Qi Helian raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you still suspect that I am using this hype?"


    After asking about his interested curled lips.


    Qi Xiaoxiao sneered, "Hehe, that''s not sure."


    As she said, she bent down and sat on the chair, holding them in her arms, and took some snacks from the table to feed the little girl.


    Seeing that the little girl eats like that, Minnie hesitated for a long time, and then thought about it and said to Qi Helian: "Shao Qi, this lady can''t eat anymore, she has eaten several egg tarts and half a catty of cherries. After eating, there is still that big glass of orange juice."


    Qi Helian frowned back to her, "Eat yours?"


    Minnie: "..."


    They obviously didn''t mean it, they were just worried that the little girl would eat too much and could not digest it.


    Ignoring Minnie¡¯s twitching mouth and gloomy expression, Qi Helian stepped forward, bent over and picked them up, while helping her to wipe her mouth, while patiently coaxing her, "One after another, I have eaten so much, I can¡¯t eat anymore, otherwise My stomach hurts."


    Minnie: "..."


    Sure enough, he was an overbearing president, and only allowed the state officials to set fire to not allow the people to light the lights.


    The director over there is already testing the machine and the staff is busy. Qi Xiaoxiao sat for a while and asked Qi Helian, "When will you record this show?"


    Qi Helian said, "There are still evening scenes, so it should be very late."


    "Then it seems that you can''t go back to eat with your grandfather tonight, I will go back and not wait for you."


    Qi Xiaoxiao said, stood up, put on sunglasses, a pair of cold goddess.


    Qi Helian also let go, stood up, and nodded to Qi Xiaoxiao, "Well, it should be too late to go back to eat, you tell my grandfather."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, "By the way, my grandfather is back, did my dad come back? Did you send someone to pick him up?"


    Qi Xiaoxiao said: "Feifan is gone."


    "Rong Feifan is here again?" Qi Helian frowned, unabashedly disgusted.


    Qi Xiaoxiao looked at him, "What do you mean, that kid is more intimate and sensible than you."


    Hearing the words, Qi Helian cast her a contemptuous look, "Sure enough, women like to talk smartly, like some superficial surfaces."


    Rong Feifan''s mouth can be said to be alive by him, coaxing women, from childhood to old, there is nothing he can''t handle.


    Even Qi Xiaoxiao, who is dealing with various big occasions, is often coaxed by him and speaks to him.


    "I am leaving."


    Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and greeted Qi Helian, and couldn''t help but look at those who were squatting on the edge of the grass to pick small wild flowers.


    Seeing such a cute little guy, the eyes under her sunglasses gradually deepened.


    Her stupid son, is she planning to stop here?


    After taking a deep look, she looked at Qi Helian again, "You brought this little thing to the show. The hot search list in the afternoon will definitely be the title of you and Ji Chicheng''s boy Jiqing. Go ahead."


    Then she pointed her finger at Qi Helian, and then left with her assistant.


    Is it true?


    Qi Helian was stunned, and then glanced at one after another. The little girl squatted on the ground and concentrated on picking flowers.

 Chapter 1442： You must have children (2)

    Just looking at it like this, people can''t help but feel soft.


    Except for loving her, petting her and loving her, there is nowhere to put the lingering feelings in his heart.


    ...


    After sending Qi Xiaoxiao away, Qi Helian took them to the recording work.


    The daytime work could have ended early, but they were recorded as late as two o''clock in the afternoon, and they fell asleep.


    Still in a sport.


    It can be seen how sleepy it is.


    Originally, her jet lag hadn''t turned upside down. Last night, following them tossing at the police station so late, Qi Helian couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he stopped the recording, put the little girl in the car and went to sleep.


    And she insisted on letting her wake up naturally.


    Thanks to the blessings of the entire program crew, they took a rest for nearly three hours.


    Fortunately, children from other families also have the habit of taking a nap, coaxing and sleeping.


    So the show was recorded until almost six o''clock in the evening, and the sun was down.


    Being able to record the daytime scene before dark, it is considered that Qi Helian and one of them cooperated well. During the recording process, their tacit understanding surpassed several other real families.


    There is still a recording in the evening, and now the program team will take them to dinner.


    Mickey hugged him and got into the RV first. Qi Helian put one hand in the pocket of his slacks, and the other hand held the mobile phone, swiping the WeChat messages with his head down.


    A male celebrity who was recording the show just now caught up with him and said with a smile: "Shao Qi, this little girl is so clever, and I feel ashamed of cooperating with you so tacitly."


    "Ok."


    Qi Helian nodded without humility, embarrassing the male star who came to chat.


    I don''t know whether he admits that they are really clever, or says that people should be ashamed.


    Seeing that Qi Helian was about to get in his own RV, the male star changed the subject, "Will Shao Qi not go to dinner together?"


    Before Qi Helian could answer, the director of the program group and the person in charge of the program group also came.


    "Shao Qi, Brother Bin, I can''t sit in one car, let''s go to dinner in two cars."


    Qi Helian said faintly: "I''m tired, you guys go eat."


    Tactfully refused to eat with them.


    They were not surprised, they expected, they all knew that when Qi Helian was filming, the crew had dinners or something, he never attended.


    After a movie is over, it is a great honor for the crew to participate in the celebration banquet.


    No way, who made him the crown prince of the golden name, and the most powerful and handsome man at the moment.


    Hearing his refusal, the director didn''t force it anymore. Looking at him, he looked grateful and said, "I really appreciate Shao Qi for coming to the recording."


    Minnie on the side thought to herself, as long as there is a show from their family Qi Shao, the ratings must be high, and this kind of reality show, their family Qi Shao''s first time.


    But their program group should be even more grateful to Miss Dian. If it were not for playing with Miss Dian, Shao Qi would not have paid him tens of millions.


    Qi Helian politely nodded to the director, which counted as a response, and then slightly nodded to the other two people and raised his foot to continue toward the car.


    "Dad, give it to you."


    As soon as Qi Helian arrived at the car door, they suddenly got out of the car, clutching a handful of small wild flowers. Today, she picked a lot of such small wild flowers.


    Qi Helian speeded up and walked to the little girl.

 Chapter 1443： You must have children (3)

    Bend down, took the bouquet she held with both hands, put it in front of her nose and smelled it, then smiled and said to her: "It''s so beautiful."


    "I''ll put it on for you." One after another, they drew a small flower from the bouquet in Qi Helian''s hand and raised it to wear it on Qi Helian''s head.


    Qi Helian bends his waist down a little bit in cooperation until he can get it.


    They put a small pink flower on Qi Helian''s ear, retracted his little hand, and looked at him with a smile, "Daddy Mei Yiner."


    Hearing this compliment, Qi Helian''s face turned dark, but after seeing the cute little faces that day, he was helpless, stretched out a hand, picked her up, and got into the car.


    One or two meters away, he looked at their director and a few other stars with a dumb face.


    That is obviously Shao Ji''s daughter, but she is so affectionate as Shao Shao Qi''s father, and Shao Qi''s love for the little girl is really endless.


    Luxurious RV, driving in the quaint town, is very eye-catching.


    A local restaurant on the street of the town, with a big red lantern hanging in front of the door, and the car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant.


    The door opened and Qi Helian got out of the car in a hug, a familiar woman''s voice shouted, "One after another."


    It came from the door of the restaurant.


    Hearing them one after another, they immediately looked over there, "Mummy."


    Qi Helian hugged her and walked over, Ji Anning greeted her, stretched out his hand to take the little girl with a sense of measure, and kissed her on the cheek, "Is it tired?"


    "Not tired, so happy." They all smiled and shook their heads.


    Really happy.


    She smiled, her double chin came out clearly, she almost couldn''t see her neck, so lovely that Ji Anning couldn''t help but kiss her again, "I like crazy, I like to play."


    Then she looked at Qi Helian again, frowning and reproaching softly, "You said it was hard for you to take a day off, and bring this little burden to record this kind of show. It''s not tiring."


    "Not tired, so happy." Qi Helian also learned what she said, the way she shook her head.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The three people were standing under the steps, talking and laughing, sitting in the dining room, looking at them through the window, Master Ji, their brows were frowned into Sichuan.


    After all he couldn''t help it, got up and walked outside.


    "Go in for dinner."


    Ji Anning greeted Qi Helian, turned around and walked into the restaurant, when the mobile phone in his pocket rang suddenly.


    Qi Helian also heard the ringing of her mobile phone, stretched out his hands and hugged them.


    Ji Anning took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID, Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Xin Xiaoxiao calling her at this time, so she answered questioningly, "Hey Xiaoxiao."


    "Is Ji Chicheng with you?"


    On the phone, Xin Xiaoxiao''s tone was anxious, as if something big had happened.


    Ji Anning also became nervous after hearing it, "Being together, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter, it''s so violent.


    Xin Xiaoxiao asked again: "What about Yiqing? Have you been with you?"


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find him, and I can''t get through with his cell phone."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s tone was anxious like never before Ji Anning.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and I can¡¯t even bother to ask. She first comforted Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions, "Don¡¯t worry, if he is not in the hospital, go to his house to find him, or go to his beach. Look at the house."

 Chapter 1444： Lets get married (1)

    Is so a big person, can he still be abducted?


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I have looked for them, and I am at his house now."


    She was so anxious, presumably something happened between them, Ji Anning thought, and said to Xin Xiaoxiao in a soothing tone: "Then don''t worry, I''ll let my uncle look for it."


    When she said that she hung up, Ji Chicheng also came out of the restaurant. She looked at Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian and asked, "Did Dr. Xiang contact you today?"


    Qi Helian replied: "I called me around noon and asked if I would have time to have lunch together. I said I was recording a show, so he hung up the phone, and he seemed to be quite temperamental."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning was curious, "Did he argue with Xiaoxiao?"


    "They seem to be upset yesterday." Qi Helian remembered that Xiang Yiqing had invited them to drink yesterday, "because Xiaoxiao''s father asked Xiang Yiqing to take Fengming Hospital as a betrothal gift, should he apologize to him in person? ,How can this be?"


    Ji Anning frowned, "So Xiaoxiao is angry?"


    Qi He Lian made a cold cut, and said proudly: "To be born is to be angry with her father. Isn''t it unreasonable to make such a condition?"


    Xiang Yiqing is so pure about everything, his personality is also pure, and the feelings and marriage he wants must also be pure.


    So even if Fengming Hospital could take it out as a bride price, he couldn''t agree.


    Not to mention letting his proud mother who has a brilliant record in the army to apologize to a capitalist.


    Ji Anning agreed with Qi Helian''s words, "I think Xiaoxiao would not let her father be so unreasonable, but why Xiang Yiqing couldn''t get through and didn''t contact him for a day."


    "Should he be looking for that little hooligan all over the world?"


    Ji Chicheng came out for a long time, full of doubt and incomprehension, as if he had encountered something new.


    I am afraid that only Ji Anning and Qi Helian can hear the irony and contempt in his tone.


    Ji Anning was speechless, "At this time, shouldn''t you first care about the whereabouts of your good friends?"


    Instead, laughing at people like women here is really venomous and heartless.


    Qi Helian also thought it was funny, "Xiang Yiqing really gave us men a sigh of relief. He was missing out and didn''t answer the phone, letting women find him all over the world, which is amazing for my brother."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    These two people are really!


    She simply reached out to Ji Chicheng''s pocket, took out his mobile phone, and called Xiang Yiqing.


    ...


    "Has he never returned for a day?"


    "No."


    When Xin Xiaoxiao arrived at Xiang''s house, her aunt told her with certainty that Xiang Yiqing hadn''t come back today.


    The old man watched Ji Anning hurriedly around in the living room, and was also anxious, but could do nothing.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Lu Shujun''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and he looked up. Several people came in from the door. Lu Shujun walked in front. Dean Xiang was pushing Elder Xiang''s wheelchair, and Elder Zhou and Zhou Meng were behind them.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at them, and greeted Lu Shujun in his footsteps, "Auntie, where did Xiang Yiqing go? I can''t get through with him."


    Lu Shujun wondered, "Don''t worry, didn''t he go to the hospital to see you this morning?"


    "Look for me?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded.


    She took care of Cardi in the hospital all day today, and had been to the outpatient clinic several times, but she did not see him.

 Chapter 1445： Lets get married (2)

    "Yes." Lu Shujun nodded affirmatively, "He heard that you solved the reporters who were stuck in the hospital. He didn''t eat breakfast, so he went to the hospital. When we went to the hospital I didn¡¯t see you two, I thought you two went out to play."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I haven''t seen him today."


    She is nervous.


    Because since they met, Xiang Yiqing has never been so unconnected. Even if they were not together at that time, she would definitely be able to find him if she wanted to find him.


    He usually goes to several places.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call him." While soothing Xin Xiaoxiao''s emotions, Lu Shujun took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiang Yiqing''s number.


    But the response is still unable to connect.


    She continued to replay it, which was the same several times.


    "Will someone be kidnapped?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    "Nonsense, maybe the phone is not in front of you." Lu Shujun frowned and smiled irritably, "He is a man almost 30 years old, don''t worry, he will definitely call back when he sees the call we made to him. "


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, touched Xin Xiaoxiao''s face, and looked at her dozingly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I can''t eat it." Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, her eyes still full of worry.


    Now she just wants to find Brother Xiang quickly.


    Lv Shujun frowned, "Who can''t eat, I''ll roll a bowl of noodles for you, and then fry two poached eggs for you."


    When she said that she was going to the restaurant, Xin Xiaoxiao stopped her and said, "Oh, your son can''t get in touch anymore. Why are you in the mood."


    She is almost dying of anxiety.


    "Yes, I am not in a hurry for my son, what are you anxious for?" Lu Shujun turned his head to look at Xin Xiaoxiao, and asked amusedly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was anxious and replied casually: "That''s my husband, of course I am in a hurry."


    What she said was smooth, and she realized that there were outsiders in the house.


    Her face turned red with a brush, and she bowed her head awkwardly, and changed her words hesitantly, "I... my future husband."


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Lu Shujun stopped teasing her, stretched out her hand and gently patted the back of her hand to comfort her, "Nothing will happen, he might be back soon."


    "Oh."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded and followed Lu Shujun''s feet into the restaurant.


    Lu Shujun entered the kitchen, kneaded the noodles and made the noodles. His proficiency was comparable to that of the chef in the noodle restaurant.


    Soon a bowl of steaming hand-rolled noodles was placed in front of Xin Xiaoxiao, with a few green vegetables floating on it and two poached eggs.


    I don''t know what seasoning she uses, it''s very fragrant.


    Xin Xiaoxiao had no appetite at all, but when he looked at the noodles, his stomach groaned.


    She picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of noodles and stuffed it into her mouth, tasted it, then turned her head and gave a thumbs up to Lu Shujun who was sitting aside, "It''s delicious."


    When she tasted the taste, she left behind the fact that her husband could not be contacted, and ate it presumptuously.


    Auntie came out in the kitchen after tidying up, and said with a smile: "Shujun''s hand-made noodles are a must, of course it is delicious."


    Speaking, she walked behind Xin Xiaoxiao, leaned over to her ear, and said with a smile: "Secretly tell you, every time dad wants to eat a bowl of her rolled noodles, he will start coaxing at least one day in advance."


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoxiao was flattered, and looked at Lu Shujun, with a flattering smile and said: "Mother-in-law is very kind to me."

 Chapter 1446： Lets get married (3)

    Chewing and talking, his eyes were red, and a layer of mist gradually clouded his eyes.


    When Lu Shujun saw it, she frowned and asked distressedly: "What''s wrong, why are you crying well?"


    "It''s delicious." Xin Xiaoxiao buried her head and gobbled it up.


    Grandpa said that her mother was also good at rolling and cooking noodles, but she had never tasted the noodles her mother cooked.


    Now that she has eaten the noodles made by the future mother-in-law herself, she feels a little bit.


    In fact, many people don''t understand. Her mother died when she was born. She hasn''t even seen her face to face. It is reasonable to say that she has no feelings and can''t understand why she is always sad when she mentions her mother.


    But few people know that her mother died because she saved her life.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about the reason for the red eyes, Lu Shujun didn''t ask further. She took two pieces of paper, wiped the moist corners of her eyes, and whispered, "After eating you go to bed first. I promise to come back gently tonight."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah."


    With some nasal noises, she held chopsticks in one hand and rubbed her eyes in the other.


    After eating the noodles, Xin Xiaoxiao listened to Lu Shujun''s words, went into Xiang Yiqing''s room, opened the closet, and there were several sets of women''s clothes, including pajamas, and skirts.


    It should be prepared for her.


    So sweet.


    Xin Xiaoxiao took off a set of blue dappled pajamas, touched it with her hand, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised.


    ...


    After taking a shower, she was not drowsy, leaned on the bedside, and picked up a medical book on the bedside.


    I opened it, and there were bookmarks inserted in it. In the pages of the book, some places were recorded with red pens. The clean and neat handwriting was the same as his people.


    She turned page by page without looking at the content, carelessly, just to kill time.


    Time passed, and she yawned.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep, but she was not well asleep, and the soft opening of the door awakened her.


    She opened her eyes, and a tall figure walked into the room. She sat up in surprise, "Brother Xiang, you are back."


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing nodded in response with a cold face.


    He glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao, his eyes didn''t stop on him, his steps didn''t stop, he walked straight to the bed, bent over to pick up the book Xin Xiaoxiao had just pressed under him.


    Turned around and prepared to go out.


    He was so cold and his attitude was cold and indifferent. Xin Xiaoxiao was impatient and couldn''t bear it. She stood up and reached out to hold him, "What do you mean?"


    After a questioning, she yanked Xiang Yi Qing back and pushed him down on the bed. She followed the domineering pressure and sat on him, looking down at him, "If you want to break up with me or something, just Just say something happy, I won''t haunt you stubbornly."


    Break up... She wants to break up with him, can she accept him breaking up with her?


    Xiang Yiqing was startled, his eyes flashed with fear, "Xiao Xiao we..."


    He opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly leaned forward, and the distance between the tips of their noses was only about five centimeters closer.


    "What''s wrong with us, are you saying that we broke up?" Xin Xiaoxiao blinked and her eyes became wet.


    Looking at Xiang Yiqing, she choked up and said, "You went to the hospital to find me today? Then you heard that I was in the inpatient department, and then you found Cady''s room and saw me? So you turned around and walked away jealously. ?"


    The tone is determined.


    "..."

 Chapter 1447： Lets get married (4)

    Xiang Yiqing was surprised at first, and then embarrassed, feeling ashamed.


    I was very angry and annoyed at first, but when Xin Xiaoxiao said so frankly, he actually felt that he was too careful.


    "Let''s get married."


    I couldn''t help saying what I had been brewing and didn''t know how to say.


    As he said, he reached into his trouser pocket, took out a ring from it, and handed it to Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at the ring, the diamond was shining brightly under the light, she was taken aback, the tears in her eyes stopped flashing.


    "You... are you saying we get married?"


    It''s not about breaking up.


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi nodded lightly.


    Then he grasped the wrist of one hand of Xin Xiaoxiao domineeringly, Xin Xiaoxiao was unprepared, and the body was supported by one hand, and the whole body was pressed on Xiang Yiqing''s body.


    Xiang Yiqing held her up with her right hand and put the ring on her ring finger.


    This is the first time he has been so domineering with her, Xin Xiaoxiao is very surprised and a little confused.


    She opened her five fingers and stared at the ring on her ring finger, making no secret of her happiness at this moment.


    Then she pouted again, looking at Xiang Yiqing dissatisfiedly, "Just like that, you don''t have to propose, you don''t need to ask me if I agree or disagree?"


    Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Do you disagree?"


    "Agree." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, bowed her head and kissed Xiang Yiqing''s lips.


    Then she overtook him with both hands behind his neck, hugged his neck, pouted and looked at him, "My dad is ambitious and wants to cooperate with Group F. I don¡¯t know what abacus he made, saying if I can win With the opportunity of cooperating with Group F, we agree to be together."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t speak. Today, he didn''t wear glasses, and his narrow eyes stared at Xin Xiaoxiao''s lively face. Her eye rims were still a little red and her eyelashes were still a little moist.


    Slowly raised her hands, placed them on her back, and slowly tightened her arms.


    He didn''t speak, Xin Xiaoxiao thought he still minded, holding his face in both hands, coaxing him, "Although I know he might have other abacus, but I also have my countermeasures, try it, if it doesn''t work, I will quit. ."


    With her mouth cocked, Xiang Yiqing raised her head and kissed, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Said he was going to push her away.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly and refused to let go, acting like a baby, "If I don''t wash it, I like to smell this, it smells good."


    Speaking, her face was buried in his neck again, and she sniffed vigorously.


    Then he pulled out a hand and moved it under Xiang Yiqing''s body. Xiang Yiqing was wearing sweatpants, and her little hand skillfully touched it in.


    Xiang Yi''s brow furrowed slightly, his body tightened, his legs instinctively clamped.


    His eyes stared at Xin Xiaoxiao in annoyance.


    "Touch it, just touch it." Xin Xiaoxiao grinned and smiled facelessly.


    Put his hand on a certain part of Xiang Yiqing, rubbing restlessly.


    Xiang Yiqingjun''s face went red.


    "Ahem..."


    Suddenly, two dry coughs came from the door, Lu Shujun''s voice.


    Xiang Yiqing glanced at him, and with both hands instinctively pushed Xin Xiaoxiao away, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s hands in Xiang Yiqing''s clothes were also drawn out at lightning speed.


    Jumping up, she turned and looked at the door. Lu Shujun walked in with a bowl of noodles in both hands. When Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao looked at her, she put away the embarrassment on her face.


    Walk towards them calmly.


    "You..." Xin Xiaoxiao pointed at Lu Shujun, pouting dissatisfiedly and questioning her, "Why don''t you knock on the door."

 Chapter 1448： Lets get married (5)

    She has always been thick-skinned, but just now... where did she put her hands?


    Really ashamed.


    "Your door is not closed. I have stood for so long, and you haven''t noticed it. The noodles are all over. I can''t help but disturb you."


    Lu Shujun said as he walked, not feeling impolite at all. He walked to the bedside, put the bowl in his hand on the bedside table, and looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "I have eaten this bowl of noodles. I just made it for Xiaoxiao. At that time, I rolled one more bowl, knowing that you will definitely not eat it when you come back.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also felt sorry for her sudden intrusion, "You are as rude as our old Xin, you don''t knock at the door."


    Lu Shujun frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao horizontally, "Be careful that I don''t let you touch my son."


    "I''ll touch it." Xin Xiaoxiao guarded, raised his right hand, and pointed the ring on the ring finger with the other finger, and said proudly: "Your son just proposed to me. He will be mine in the future."


    Lu Shujun glanced over the ring on Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and his chin was raised a little bit, "Dare you try it again."


    "I touched it, what''s the matter." Xin Xiaoxiao walked to Xiang Yiqing''s side, reached out and raised his chin, bent over and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Then turned his head and looked at Lu Shujun triumphantly.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, eat it quickly, I will not let anyone come to take it if I send the bowl down in a while."


    After Lu Shujun finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside the door.


    By the way, I closed the door.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiqing turned around, pushed Xin Xiaoxiao down, and bullied herself on her.


    Xin Xiaoxiao screamed, then stared at him, "You...what are you doing?"


    The stammering tone sounded like she was afraid, but in her wide apricot eyes, there was no fear, it was obviously expectation.


    Xiang Yiqing felt very frustrated. What would he do with such a tough girl?


    "I like to touch it, right?" He put his hand on Xin Xiaoxiao''s **** and squeezed his teeth.


    "itch."


    It hurts and itchy, Xin Xiaoxiao''s body twisted and struggled, giggling and said: "Eat noodles, eat noodles first."


    Xiang Yiqing leaned close to her ear, "It will taste better if you consume some physical energy."


    Pretending to be domineering, Xin Xiaoxiao was almost laughing to death. She wrapped her hands around his neck, frowned, and a begging face, "Brother Xiang, my good brother, please..."


    Her voice paused, and then she said: "Please kill me quickly, please knead, please use force."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Wipe, in the first half, he thought she asked for mercy.


    It''s really unreasonable to play cards.


    She is challenging his majesty as a man. If she doesn''t let her beg for mercy today, how will he raise his head in the future?


    ...


    "So hungry."


    The noodles were brought by Ms. Lu Shujun to her son. Xin Xiaoxiao took advantage of Xiang Yiqing''s bath time, picked up a bowl, and ate half of it in one go.


    Xiang Yiqing came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly put down the bowl, "I''ll eat it for you."


    She took two tissues and wiped her mouth.


    As if stealing food was discovered, Xiang Yiqing looked at her little look, with eyes full of dozing, "You eat."


    He walked to the table, picked up the bowl, and handed it to Xin Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t eat anymore, I have gained weight recently." Xin Xiaoxiao refused firmly, "Don''t try to feed me fat, I want to keep my figure and wear a wedding dress beautifully."


    Saying that she got up, walked to the balcony, stood on the electronic scale, and when the numbers jumped out, she exaggeratedly yelled, "Ah, no more, I''m ninety catties."

 Chapter 1449： Lets get married (5)

    Her height is less than ninety catties, so what is her name?


    Xiang Yi lightly shook Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and was too lazy to care about her, reached out his hand to pick up the bowl, and ate Xiaoxiao''s leftover noodles.


    "So, eighty-nine."


    Suddenly, there was another cheer from Xin Xiaoxiao, and at the same time he felt a shadow flying over him, and he raised his head to look at the balcony.


    I was stunned, holding a mouthful of noodles in his mouth, and his chewing movement stopped.


    "you¡­¡­"


    It took a long time for him to react. His handsome face went dark and his brows trembled. He pointed at the naked woman standing on the electronic scale.


    Fingers trembling, a curse stuck in his throat, annoyingly unable to say it.


    Why is their mode of getting along, always so yin?


    Xin Xiaoxiao also looked innocent, "What are you doing with such a big reaction."


    ''Snapped''


    Xiang Yiqing had a dark face, threw the noodle bowl heavily on the table, got up and walked towards Xin Xiaoxiao, passing by her pajamas still on the ground, he bent over and picked it up.


    He walked to her and stared at her pretendingly, "You are simply shameless."


    "Puff...hahaha..." Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yiqing, her face flushed to the roots of her ears, her bashful eyes were nowhere to rest, but she pretended to be an old monk entering Ding and couldn''t help laughing.


    She laughed and breathed out her breath: "Do you know what you look like? It''s like Tang Seng is clearly enamored with the king of the daughter country, but he still pretends to be pure and pure, with his heart in Buddhism."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yiqing''s face was getting hotter, he looked away and handed her Xin Xiaoxiao''s clothes in his hand, "Don''t be fooling around, put it on."


    The tone of command, but his voice is already hoarse involuntarily.


    Then he immediately turned around, ready to continue to eat noodles, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at his broad shoulders and tall back, a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Holding the clothes in one hand and flying in one hand, both hands accurately wrapped Xiang Yiqing''s neck, and his legs were quickly and skillfully hung on his waist.


    This **** is terrible!


    Xiang Yiqing''s nerves were sour all over, and he cursed in his heart. He couldn''t bear it, and he patted Xin Xiaoxiao''s thigh with his big hand.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, he hooked his arm forcefully, clamped her, and strode towards the bed.


    bristle.


    ...


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled over and her side was empty. She frowned and slowly opened one eye. The man was no longer by her side.


    Uh... what time is it?


    She opened her other eye again, raised her head and looked around the room. The curtains were tightly drawn. Just looking for the phone to check the time, the familiar figure came out of the bathroom.


    She frowned and asked depressed: "What are you doing so early?"


    Asked and yawned.


    "Go to work." Xiang Yiqing had just taken a shower from the bathroom, with his upper body naked. He walked to the closet, opened the door, and took out a set of clothes from inside.


    The light blue shirt was buttoned slowly.


    "I tossed you so much yesterday, so you can sleep a little longer." Xin Xiaoxiao sat up a little bit, half-lying, and yawned.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. Last night, she was really a big one, and now she is weak and weak.


    She is in such a state, so he who has worked hard will definitely not please him.


    Thinking, she was very distressed, she had enough energy, sat up, stretched her arms, grabbed Xiang Yiqing¡¯s clothes corner, and pulled him to the side of the bed a little bit, "Take a rest, I see you so early every morning If you go to the hospital, you don¡¯t want to see the patient right away."

 Chapter 1450： Lets get married (6)

    Why are you always so active?


    "Fortunately, I still have a bit of consciousness." Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes, glanced at Xiaoxiao blankly, and pressed the last button with both hands.


    He ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, and bent over again to pick up a light coffee-colored thin sweater on the bed and put it on.


    Seeing that he was not going to sleep, Xin Xiaoxiao also lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and moved numbly.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m getting up, too." Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out, turning his head and blinking at Xiang Yi.


    I was still sleepy just now, as if sucking a lot of numbness, and with the blink of an eye, I was refreshed.


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "What are you doing so early?"


    "Go to the hospital with you. Cardi should be discharged today. I have to go early and go to the hospital before I can find me in my apartment." Xin Xiaoxiao said as she found her braided rope on the bedside table and put her hair It was tied up.


    Ready to wash.


    Xiang Yiqing''s face sank when she said that she was going to visit Cardi, and a jealous smell filled his heart.


    He opened his mouth slightly, endured forbearance, and then asked, "That Cady, like you?"


    He was a little embarrassed. After asking, he looked away and his mouth was slightly peeping. In Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it was a little cute. She couldn''t help raising her hands, holding his face, and said in a petting tone: If you have such a low-sightedness, you will look at me, and people are not blind. How could you like me and be thoughtless."


    So she is indirectly calling him blind?


    Xiang Yiqing''s face turned dark, frowning and looking at Xin Xiaoxiao''s squinted eyes with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, every hair on my body is yours." Xin Xiaoxiao retracted her hand, patted Xiang Yiqing''s shoulder, and raised her foot to walk towards the bathroom.


    Xiang Yiqing watched Xin Xiaoxiao enter the bathroom, the two of them, sometimes...did they swap their genders?


    ...


    Father Zhou and Zhou Meng are going back to City C this morning. The breakfast is very rich and grand. The Xiangjia restaurant is also rare with so many people and so lively.


    Grandpa Xiang sits in the middle, with Dean Xiang with his right hand on the left and Xiang Yiqing with his left. Next to them are their wives.


    Zhou Meng sat in a row with Mr. Zhou and Dean Xiang, and here are Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were soldiers, so the Chinese style is very strong. They only eat Chinese food for three meals a day.


    On the table, soy milk fritters, milk, and boiled eggs, glutinous rice cakes, various side dishes.


    The white porridge Xin Xiaoxiao drank, holding a fried dough stick in one hand and a spoon in the other, took a bite of fried dough stick and porridge.


    His small white hands and slender fingers pinched the white porcelain spoon, which looked exceptionally shiny and translucent, and the ring on the ring finger was even more eye-catching.


    He raised that finger intentionally or unintentionally, and under the bright light, I didn''t know whose eye was blinded.


    "When will the two children get married?" Grandpa Zhou suddenly looked at Grandpa Xiang and asked.


    The old man Xiang was stunned for a moment and looked up at Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her ring finger very ¡®scheming¡¯, and the bright light of the huge diamond ring almost blinded the old man¡¯s eyes.


    The old man smiled and said to Old Man Zhou: "Alright, soon."


    Hearing the words, the old man Zhou also looked towards Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao, "At that time, I hope my old bones will have the strength to come over for a wedding drink."

 Chapter 1451： Lets get married (7)

    Lv Shujun frowned and stared at him, "Uncle, your body is so tough, then get a big car and invite all the old ladies and old ladies in the nursing home."


    At this time, Zhou Meng also spoke, "Brother Xiang, where did you go yesterday, Miss Xin was so anxious to find you, she thought you were kidnapped."


    She looked at Xiang Yiqing with a shy smile on her face.


    Xin Xiaoxiao saw her love for Xiang Yiqing in her eyes, smiled calmly, and then turned to look at Xiang Yiqing and asked, "Yes, where did you go yesterday?"


    "Nursing home." Xiang Yiqing returned Xin Xiaoxiao''s sentence.


    Because he was jealous and angry yesterday, he decided to go to a nursing home, so he is a little embarrassed when asked about it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and whispered, "That phone can''t get through."


    Lv Shujun also rebuked: "You won''t say a word when you go to the nursing home, because the phone can''t get through, so Xiaoxiao is anxious to death."


    Xiang Yi didn''t say a word, and the old man Xiang smiled again, "When we get married, Xiaoxiao will look at him and take care of him."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    In front of so many people, Xin Xiaoxiao pretended to be big and big, but in fact she was a little shy, and her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Xiang Yiqing was aside, helping her tear the fried dough sticks into small pieces, put them on her plate, and peeled her eggs, taking care of her in every possible way.


    Opposite Zhou Meng, she has been paying attention to them silently, biting her lips, clenching fists with both hands, loose and tight, tight and loose.


    After struggling and hesitating for a long time, he said in a hurry, "When you get married, I will be your bridesmaid."


    The smile on her pretty face was obviously unnatural.


    Xin Xiaoxiao almost didn''t hesitate for half a second, nodded readily and agreed, "Okay, Miss Zhou, remember to grab the bouquet."


    It''s all sincere between a smile and a smile.


    Xiang Yiqing is the only one who doubts her sincerity and generosity.


    Zhou Meng pursed her lips and smiled shyly. Xin Xiaoxiao could see that she said she wanted to be their bridesmaid, not just a joke.


    But so what, she has that confidence, Xiang Yiqing is already hers, even if she is to be a bridesmaid, she is also a bridesmaid.


    Zhou Meng looked at Xiang Yiqing again, "When will you go to the nursing home again, Brother Xiang?"


    Xiang Yiqing replied naturally: "I am afraid that there will be no time to pass this period. There are many things to be busy."


    Zhou Meng said "Oh", and there was a hint of imperceptible loss in her tone.


    Xiang Yiqing''s gaze didn''t stop on Zhou Meng again. He finished his last mouthful of porridge in the bowl and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao aside.


    Everything on her plate was finished.


    Xiang Yiqing drew two paper towels, lowered one to Xin Xiaoxiao, "After eating, let''s go."


    As he said, he wiped his mouth, stood up, and greeted the old man Zhou who was sitting opposite, "Grandpa Zhou, take your time, I will go to the hospital first."


    Old man Zhou smiled and nodded, "Drive slowly on the road."


    "know."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, took Xin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and left the restaurant under everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the young couple holding hands, the old man Xiang smiled from ear to ear.


    If this continues, holding great-grandson is just around the corner.


    When they disappeared, the old man looked back, looked at Lu Shujun, and asked, "Shujun, Xiaoxiao''s father, do you still disagree?"


    Speaking of Xin Hailong, Lu Shujun immediately showed a disgusting expression on his face, "That upstart, I have my own way to deal with him."

 Chapter 1452： Lets get married (8)

    She snorted disdainfully.


    The old man and Yan Yue said with a smile: "In the future, we will all become in-laws. Don''t make trouble to make Xiaoxiao difficult to be a man. If you take some time, I will visit you personally."


    He looked at Lu Shujun, in a negotiating tone, "The marriage of a young couple requires his father to nod."


    Hearing his old man said he wanted to go to the Xin''s house in person, Lu Shujun hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t worry about you, I will get up with Shouzheng another day."


    She was so conflicted that even if she was asked to lower her head, she wouldn''t be able to let his old man come and sell smiling faces.


    Dean Xiang also nodded, "Yes, Dad, don''t worry about this. Shujun and I will go to Xiaoxiao''s father as soon as possible and have a good talk."


    The old man frowned, "Don''t escalate the conflict, I''ll go."


    His tone is unquestionable, his intention has been decided.


    Lu Shujun and Dean Xiang looked helpless, afraid that his old man would be anxious with them, so they had to stay silent.


    "Why?" Zhou Meng asked in confusion, looking at Lu Shujun, "Ms. Xin''s father doesn''t agree that she is with Brother Xiang?"


    Lu Shujun smiled back to her, "Because of a bit of misunderstanding, I had a conflict with her father, so there is no big problem."


    She is very uncomfortable with Xin Hailong, but it is Xiaoxiao''s father. Even if they have a conflict between them, she can''t tell others that Xiaoxiao''s father is not good.


    Her tone obviously didn''t want to go into details.


    "Brother Xiang is so good, how could her dad disagree."


    Zhou Meng seemed to be muttering doubts to herself, but in fact she was still asking.


    Full of interest in the affairs of Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Old man Xiang looked at her and said, "It''s fine if the contradiction is resolved. Her dad doesn''t seem to be that unreasonable."


    They are defending Xin Xiaoxiao''s father, in fact, they are defending Xin Xiaoxiao. If they raise any questions, it would be too brainless.


    Zhou Meng smiled slightly, expressing her understanding, then lowered her head and drank porridge spoon by spoon, absent-mindedly.


    ...


    "Tsk tusk tusk, your little Qingmei''s lost little expression, I feel distressed when I look at it, don''t you feel distressed?"


    In the car, Xin Xiaoxiao teased Xiang Yiqing.


    "Don''t make trouble unreasonably." Xiang Yiqing liked the seat belt, glanced at her silently, and then started the car.


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and hummed: "I''m telling the truth, why is it unreasonable to make trouble?"


    In the tone, he was inadvertently jealous, "I am really disappointed and sad, and I said to be our bridesmaid, I agreed, but don¡¯t get emotional and can¡¯t stand the excitement at that time, so you should push it. ."


    Xiang Yiqing looked at her funny, "You did a good person, you pretended to be generous, now let me be a villain?"


    When she promised Zhou Meng full of words just now, he doubted her sincerity.


    "Aren''t men just sheltering women from wind and rain?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao took it for granted, and while talking, he took out his mobile phone and checked Weibo.


    At the top of the hot search list, when she saw a familiar name, she clicked it, glanced at the content, and said with a smile: "Oh, Qi Helian really took it to record parent-child shows."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, "I went to record yesterday."


    As he said, he glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao suspiciously again, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°I¡¯m the number one hot search again, saying that the relationship between him and Ji Chicheng is now firmly established, and he takes Ji Chicheng¡¯s daughter as his own.¡± Xin Xiaoxiao raised the phone, facing Xiang Yiqing on the screen, and showed him .

 Chapter 1453： Spend a lot of money for your wife (1)

    Xiang Yi glanced briefly, and shook his head funny, "Why don''t they suspect that he might be the mother who is thinking about the child?"


    He was unintentional, casually curious.


    Xin Xiaoxiao started gossiping, "But Qi Helian should like tranquility."


    She has always thought so, but Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng are so affectionate, she is hard to ask.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "It''s okay, don''t gossip like this."


    Although everyone knows it well, but they get along together, no one will mention it.


    In this way, hello and me, everyone is good, and we can get along normally and unfettered together.


    Xin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and "cut", and said, "Do you still need gossip? Every time Qi Helian looks at An Ning''s eyes, he is obsessed."


    Anyone with a little eye can tell if it is good.


    However, gossip is like ascites and it is difficult to collect. Xin Xiaoxiao said again: "I remember that Qi Helian had an endless scandal. Although no media dared to report on it, I can always hear the news that he has changed his girlfriend again. Today I hooked up with this daughter. , Which young model will come out of the hotel tomorrow, but in the past few years, there has been almost no such phenomenon."


    Xiang Yi hummed lightly: "If you pay attention, you still listen carefully."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I was also a fan of Qi Helian. My whole youth coveted his appearance. At that time, the room was covered with his posters, oversized signed posters."


    She said it with both hands.


    She has been fascinated by Qi Helian before?


    Xiang Yiqing felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He stared at Xin Xiaoxiao and sneered: "Then you finally have a chance to meet him, why don''t you chase him?"


    Instead, he came after him.


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard the sourness in his tone and smiled and coaxed him, "Don''t worry, my husband will always be in the center of my heart, stable and unbreakable."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and gently picked Yi Yi''s chin.


    "Not serious." Xiang Yiqing''s cheeks turned red again.


    Xin Xiaoxiao put his elbow on the car window and looked at him with interest, "You know what, I''m so shy if you don''t understand, and blush, just like a daughter-in-law."


    "..."


    It was more than ten o''clock after the program was recorded last night, and it was early in the morning when he returned to the sea market, and Qi Helian slept until almost nine o''clock.


    Had it not been for the old man''s return, he hadn''t seen each other, he would definitely continue to sleep.


    After washing, he was still in pajamas and yawned downstairs.


    No one was seen in the living room, he looked around, and suddenly there was a majestic old man''s voice behind him.


    "Qi Helian, you are quite early."


    Qi Helian had a cold back, turned around, smiled and looked at the old man standing on the steps, condescendingly, "Grandpa early."


    The old man snorted coldly, "It''s early enough."


    Qi Helian smiled, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "My grandson is coming out of the closet, and my appetite is very good." The old man snorted after speaking, and started to walk downstairs.


    Qi He hurried to greet him, supporting his old man''s arm with both hands, "It''s all scribbled by the media, and I can just pull a woman to prove for me that I''m an authentic straight man."


    The old man mocked: "It''s hard for you to bother to make our Qi family famous these days."


    Qi Helian smiled and nodded, "That is, Ji Xiaoshaoji, the first family in Hehai City, is full of love. I don''t have to worry about selling out the movie this time."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face sank without anger.

 Chapter 1454： Spend a lot of money for your wife (2)

    Qi Helian immediately put away his hippie smile and became serious.


    "Lao Du''s granddaughter will come back from abroad tomorrow, you go to pick up the plane." The old man ordered, speeding up his pace and going downstairs.


    Old Du? Which old du?


    Qi Helian rewinded in his mind, and it took a long time to remember that the old man is a better friend, but why did he pick up his granddaughter?


    He is Qi Helian. Only a large number of fans will pick him up at the airport, okay?


    Thinking about it, the old man had already gone downstairs, and he hurried to follow, "I''m going to the studio this afternoon to film, and I''m back from leave."


    "You have to give it to me even if you don''t film the movie." The old man replied angrily, without rebuttal.


    Qi Helian persuaded, "I see."


    He quickened his pace and was about to chase the old man, but suddenly there was another beating sound behind him.


    "3P, awesome my brother."


    Qi Helian twisted his eyebrows, clenched his fists with his hands on the sides of his legs, stopped and turned around, pointing to Rong Feifan who was slowly coming downstairs, and warned viciously: "Rong Feifan, you better close your mouth."


    This kid is the least afraid of big things, he always likes to fan the flames. The old man is on his anger, fanning the flames again, that''s really incredible.


    Rong Feifan was wearing dark blue jeans and a white T-shirt on his upper body. One end was dyed with light linen hair, and the corners of his mouth were light, full of evil spirits.


    Not afraid of Qi Helian¡¯s warning to him, "My new album is about to be released, today you take me to the hotel too."


    He didn''t look at Qi Helian''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot, and continued to laugh and tease, "What brother and sister love, brother love, the most love."


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, and his fists were held in pain. He really wanted to punch him with that mean cheek.


    He lowered his voice and warned him, "If you dare to fan the flames, I won''t sell one of your albums."


    "Grandpa, my brother threatened me." Rong Feifan looked at the old man sitting on the sofa and shouted in fear.


    The old man replied coldly: "Just ignore him, he has no human rights in this family now."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Rong Feifan retracted his gaze, leaned lazily on the handrail of the stairs, and looked at Qi Helian triumphantly, "Human rights are gone."


    Qi Helian was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned around and continued downstairs.


    ...


    All day long, Qi Helian went around the old man without making the old man''s face look good.


    After dinner, while the old man was out for a walk, he went upstairs to have a video conference with Mickey and Minnie.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao has already called Director Liu personally, saying that you will not return to the crew for these two days, let them film other people''s scenes first."


    Qi Helian didn''t want to listen to their report on work, and said irritably: "Help me check the information of that woman."


    When eating dinner just now, the old man also repeatedly asked and warned that he must pick up that old Du''s granddaughter tomorrow.


    Who is that woman, tall, thin, short or fat.


    Mickey asked: "Which woman?"


    Qi Helian frowned, and Mickey shuddered, so he reacted and nodded immediately, "I see."


    "I feel that my album will sell well this time." Rong Feifan''s voice suddenly came from the door of the room.


    This kid, wouldn''t he knock on the door when he came in?


    Qi Helian turned his head, staring displeasedly at Young Master Rong, who was walking happily.


    Rong Feifan ignored his cold hatred expression, walked up to him, smiled and pleased: "Brother, please send me a Weibo to promote it."

 Chapter 1455： Spend a lot of money for your wife (3)

    Qi Helian sneered, "Your bad songs, with incomplete sounds, still want to consume my fans?"


    I knew that he would take down his station and cause him trouble, and I want him to promote the album to him, dream.


    "What? My five tone is not complete?" Rong Feifan looked at Qi Helian dissatisfied, "As my cousin, you don''t support my dream of creation, so let me pour cold water and blow me down."


    It is very moving.


    But Qi He is not even a bird.


    He gritted his teeth again, "Isn''t the five tones all right? I''ll just sing a few words for you. My tone and feeling of music are much better than you."


    As he said, he cleared his throat, ready to sing.


    Qi Helian hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t... please stop singing."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, a cunning flash flashed in his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and he looked at Rong Feifan and said, "I can help you post on Weibo, but with conditions."


    He spoke suddenly, and Rong Feifan was on guard instead, "What are you doing?"


    "Tomorrow, help me pick up Lao Du''s granddaughter." Qi Helian straightforwardly offered the terms.


    Rong Feifan wondered, "Who is Lao Du''s granddaughter?"


    After asking Qi Helian to answer, he remembered again, "The one that Grandpa said at the dinner table?"


    Qi Helian nodded, and Rong Feifan frowned and said, "That is the person Grandpa introduced to you. I will pick it up. Grandpa will definitely blame me."


    "Then it depends on your ability, aren''t you known as the killer of young, middle-aged and elderly women?" Qi Helian said, leaning back lazily, looking at Rong Feifan with a smile.


    It seemed to have taken him.


    Rong Feifan pressed his lips tightly, hesitated and weighed again and again, and finally nodded, "All right."


    However, he added another condition: "Then you send me a Weibo promotion, remember to invite those celebrities and actresses, and send them to me."


    Cut, my heart is pretty big.


    His power to post on Weibo alone means he has been desperately sponsoring publicity for a year, okay?


    Qi Helian rolled his eyes at Rong Feifan and let him experience it by himself.


    Then he reached out and picked up the phone on the table and got up, "I''m going out to meet a few musician friends. I will mention you to them. Grandpa will come back later. Do you know what to say."


    Hearing this, Rong Feifan''s eyes brightened and he nodded cleverly, "Brother, don''t worry about it, grandpa."


    Qi Helian curled his lips in satisfaction, put his hands in his pockets, and walked out of the door with his feet raised.


    ...


    The night before yesterday, the three people got together in the middle of the night and had such a big scandal. Today, the three of them kept a low profile and made an appointment at Xiang Yiqing''s seaside villa.


    Xiang Yiqing and Qi Helian both had red wine in their hands, and Ji Chicheng had drinks.


    A few people chatted, Qi Helian suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yiqing and said, "I have already asked you about the car. A car lover in country M has collected one. It just so happens that he has recently been involved in his career. There was a problem, so I plan to sell some of the cars, but the price may be a bit more expensive than when they were bought."


    "But the car has never been driven once, and the new one has not been photographed."


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "About how much more expensive?"


    Qi Helian said: "More than one million."


    Xiang Yiqing nodded without hesitation, "No problem."


    Very refreshing.


    He has always been keen on public welfare undertakings, he is very ordinary to himself, he does not pursue famous brands, and the most expensive car he drives is seven or eight hundred thousand, less than one million.

 Chapter 1456： Spend big money for his wife (4)

    This time I tried my best to buy a Maybach worth nearly 20 million, and would rather spend more than 1 million to buy a second-hand one. Qi Helian was puzzled, "I said you want to pursue Get a car like a vulgar thing?"


    Ji Chicheng, who was sitting on the small sofa by the side, suddenly said, "I know it is the type that Xin Xiaoxiao likes."


    He gave Xiang Yiqing a blank expression, but his eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored him and continued to look at Qi Helian and asked, "When will the car arrive?"


    Qi Helian thought for a while and said, "Next month."


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, indicating that he knew, then he put down the wine glass, picked up the car key on the table, and got up.


    Obviously going out, Qi Helian asked curiously: "Didn''t it mean that Xin Xiaoxiao is at your house now, then what are you going to do now?"


    He and Ji Chicheng are here, where is he going alone?


    "Daddy Xiaoxiao may be home at this time, I''ll go to his house." Xiang Yiqing did not look back, raised the hand holding the car key, and gestured to Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian.


    Hearing that, the two people sitting on the sofa cast him contemptuous eyes at the same time.


    "This person is really worthless."


    As long as Xiaoxiao''s father can agree, he is not promising. Besides, Xiaoxiao''s father is an elder, and the future son-in-law father-in-law, shouldn''t it be right to bow his head and bow down to him.


    ...


    "Chairman, Master Xiang is here."


    Xin Hailong and Mao Jialan just came out of the dining room after eating, and the servant welcomed them to report.


    Hearing Xiang Yiqing coming, Xin Hailong''s face sank, "Let him go."


    He waved his sleeves at the housekeeper and turned to go upstairs. Mao Jialan hurriedly hugged his arm with both hands and pulled him.


    Then she said to the butler: "Let him in quickly."


    The butler nodded immediately, "Okay."


    In this family, no one knows that Young Master Xiang is the best of their young lady. At this time, he must be right to hear his wife.


    Seeing the housekeeper listening to Mao Jialan''s words, Xin Hailong frowned and glared at Mao Jialan, "Mao Jialan, are you going to sing the opposite of me?"


    Mao Jialan smiled and said, "I''m a young man of twenty-seven and eighty-eight. He is also a young master. He will come to you for your daughter again and again, and bow his head in front of you. If you overdo it, there will be good fruit for you."


    As she said, she pulled Xin Hailong onto the sofa and sat down.


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, "There are too many young masters who want to marry my daughter."


    Based on the conditions of his Xin family, he couldn''t find the son-in-law he wanted, so he wanted to find the son of the tigress.


    Mao Jialan returned him amusedly: "But none of them is what your daughter likes."


    "I won''t agree anyway." Xin Hai was full of anger, and a figure came in at the door, and he glanced at it.


    It was Xiang Yiqing, his face became colder again, pointing to the waist pole, chest out, and his chin slightly raised, as if he would be proud of the sky.


    Xiang Yiqing entered the door, put on his shoes, pondered his steps, and then walked into the living room.


    "Uncle." Walking to the sofa, he politely called Xin Hailong, and then politely nodded slightly at Mao Jialan.


    Because Mao Jialan was too young, he was a little embarrassed to shout out the name Auntie.


    However, it caused Xin Hailong''s dissatisfaction, "Auntie wouldn''t even shout, it really is a quality problem."


    He glanced at Xiang Yiqing again, still looking down on him.

 Chapter 1457： Big plan for a baby (1)

    Xiang Yi pursed his lips lightly, and greeted Mao Jialan again, "Auntie."


    "Sit down." Mao Jialan nodded and hurriedly got up to greet him.


    Then he shouted to the servant: "Sister Wang makes tea."


    "No need." Xiang Yi placed his hands lightly and looked at Xin Hailong.


    Seeing Xin Hailong not looking at him with a cold face, he pressed his lips, a little helpless.


    After a while, what he was carrying was placed on the coffee table.


    Mao Jialan took a look, and reached out in surprise and picked up one of the boxes of tea, "Oh, I asked someone to buy this tea last time, saying it''s out of stock, where did you buy it."


    She said, taking a look at Xin Hailong.


    Xin Hailong ignored her.


    Xiang Yi chuckled and said, "Find a friend to bring it for me."


    "Dad Xiaoxiao likes this green tea. He doesn''t drink other teas. During this time, he barely boiled water." Mao Jialan said, deliberately pushing Xin Hailong with his elbow.


    Xin Hailong looked disdainful, "Who is rare."


    "Sit down, ignore him." Mao Jialan put down the tea, pointed at the sofa, and greeted Xiang Yiqing enthusiastically.


    Xiang Yi nodded lightly, took two steps forward, bent over and sat down on the sofa, quite satisfactory.


    Between him and Xin Hailong, there are two people separated.


    Xin Hailong turned his head and looked at him coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yi said lightly: "Uncle, I hope you can agree that I am with Xiaoxiao."


    He wouldn''t say the gorgeous rhetoric. He simply went straight to the point and stated his purpose directly, which was to persuade him to agree to his marriage with Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Hailong refused, "Impossible, you just scratched your tongue, and it is impossible for me to agree to marry your daughter."


    The refusal was too blunt and did not give the slightest face. Mao Jialan was afraid of Xiang Yiqing''s embarrassment. She smiled and comforted Xiang Yiqing, "He can''t wipe his face for a while, don''t care."


    Before Xiang Yiqing came, he had done all the preparations in his heart, and expected that Xin Hailong would not agree to it soon, so he didn''t feel shocked.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, Xin Hailong suddenly pointed his finger at him again and warned: "I told you, you are a little farther away from our home Xiaoxiao, have you heard?"


    "I won''t give up." Xiang Yiqing''s tone and eyes were very firm.


    "You..." Xin Hailong glared in anger.


    While he was looking for an angry word, Xiang Yiqing said, "I will wait for your consent, because Xiaoxiao cares very much about your attitude, your blessing, and you very much."


    Hearing this, Xin Hailong''s anger flickered.


    Xiang Yiqing saw the slight changes in his expression in his eyes, and continued: "When she came to ask me for help and ask Lawyer Lu, she said that you are her god, although since childhood you spent very little time together, but You have always been the most important in her heart."


    He raised his eyebrows again, "Uncle, don''t always look at how cynical she is on the surface. Apart from angering you, what did she actually do to disobey you?"


    Nothing at all.


    When he announced his new wife and son in public, she wronged herself and gave him enough face.


    When he asked her to marry Zhong Qingyang, she also reluctantly agreed.


    "Hmph, are you teaching me?" Xin Hailong raised his head, still a proud face, but the anger in his tone was much less.


    Even if he didn''t want to show it, the guilt in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Xiang Yiqing bowed his head sincerely, "Don''t dare."


    "Don''t dare not roll yet?" Xin Hailong reached out and picked up the remote control, trying to hit the item easily.

 Chapter 1458： Big plan for a baby (2)

    I feel a little embarrassed and become angry.


    Mao Jialan hurriedly reached out to stop him and snatched the remote control, "What are you doing."


    Scolding Xin Hailong, she looked at Xiang Yiqing again with an apologetic expression, "Xiaoxiang, please go back first."


    He said, winking at him.


    Tonight is about this level, Xin Hailong is a face-saving person, even if his attitude changes, it is impossible to show it immediately.


    Xiang Yiqing understood, pressed his lips and nodded, then got up, took a deep look at Xin Hailong, and turned away.


    When the housekeeper came to report and said that Xiang Yiqing had left, Xin Hailong''s expression suddenly eased.


    Mao Jialan glanced at him, smiled calmly, and then reached out to pick up the tea leaves that Xiang Yiqing had brought, and said leisurely: "If you don''t like this tea, I can take it as a gift."


    Xin Hai took a long look, bulging, and said nothing.


    Then, Mao Jialan put down the tea again, picked up another bag, and glanced inside, she was surprised, "Bring me a gift."


    As she said, she took out the bag, "This is the color lipstick and mask that I have always wanted to buy, but it is out of stock."


    She didn''t do this to help Xiang Yi lightly talk, it was true that these are her favorite skin care and cosmetic brands.


    After reading all the things Xiang Yiqing had brought, she put it down, she looked at Xin Hailong seriously, "This kid, to do what he likes, you can see that he is really attentive."


    Xin Hailong''s face was stern and expressionless.


    Mao Jialan reached out and poked his waist, "Just have fun if you want, don''t hold back any internal injuries."


    "I have money and can''t buy anything." Xin Hailong said in a deep anger, so proud.


    In fact, the smile in his eyes is almost impossible to hide.


    Mao Jialan was enough to stop teasing her, "Bring you a pot of tea?"


    She said with a smile, picked up the tea that Xiang Yiqing had brought, got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xin Hailong¡¯s shout came from behind, "Let¡¯s put less tea, it¡¯s not easy to buy."


    "I know." Mao Jialan raised his hand, made an OK gesture to Xin Hailong, and chuckled.


    After a while, she made a cup of tea and put her hands in front of Xin Hailong, "Come and taste the tea that your son-in-law honors you."


    "What son-in-law, I haven''t agreed yet." Xin Hailong snorted coldly and picked up the tea.


    He said that he disagrees, but the tea is a bite after bite.


    Mao Jialan said, "Then enjoy it first, anyway, he doesn''t know whether you drank it or threw it away."


    Xin Hailong was tasting the tea, thinking of something, a touch of distress flashed in his eyes, he turned his head, and told Mao Jialan: "Buy some dishes that Xiaoxiao likes to eat on weekends, call her back for dinner, and spend a meal outside all day. It''s so thin."


    Mao Jialan nodded vigorously, "I promise to buy what your daughter loves."


    ...


    Although Xin Hailong still didn''t nod his head, Xiang Yiqing came out of Xin''s house and was in a good mood.


    I drove a CD along the way, listening to Xin Xiaoxiao''s favorite songs to get home.


    The living room was brightly lit. He heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s laugh as soon as he got off the car. He felt the warm atmosphere in the living room before entering the door, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    Can''t wait to walk into the house.


    "Back gently."


    Xiang Yiqing entered the door. Lu Shujun was the first to spot him. Xin Xiaoxiao followed her eyes to the door. Seeing Xiang Yiqing, she smiled and stood up to meet him, "Where have you been, why did you come back now?"

 Chapter 1459： Big plan for a baby (3)

    "Drank two glasses with Qi Helian and the others." Xiang Yiqing casually replied to Xin Xiaoxiao, walked to the sofa, and he greeted several people sitting on the sofa, "I go Go downstairs to change clothes and be on duty in the middle of the night."


    Then go upstairs with Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Back to the room, closing the door, Xiang Yiqing said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "I''m going to your house tonight."


    He said as he took off the thin sweater he was wearing.


    "what¡­¡­?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao heard Xiang Yiqing say that he had gone to her house, and was very nervous, "You have gone to my house, did my dad scold you?"


    "I''m fierce." Xiang Yi nodded lightly, pouting his mouth, as if he had been aggrieved.


    Xin Xiaoxiao took it seriously, distressedly reproaching, "Are you stupid, alone, the old man cursed people more than me."


    Then she comforted him, "Don''t take it to your heart, no matter how he opposes, I will be with you."


    Looking at her nervous look, Xiang Yi chuckled lightly, and stretched out his hand to gently scratch the tip of her nose, "Stupid."


    Then he turned around, opened the closet door, and took out a set of casual clothes from inside.


    While changing clothes, he said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Your stepmother is a nice person."


    Xin Xiaoxiao "cut" and said with a certain tone: "Did someone speak for you today? Do you think someone is a good family member?"


    There was a trace of contempt in the voice.


    Xiang Yiqing said: "Ms. Lu Shujun and I can''t be wrong."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with Xiang Yiqing to help Mao Jialan to speak, and asked angrily: "Then do you still think my stepmother is very beautiful?"


    She even boasted the Queen of Poison in front of her, regardless of her feelings.


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, black face, "It''s not sensible."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was not afraid of him, and continued pouting: "In the future, you will not run to my house. Don''t let your son-in-law fall in love with your mother-in-law."


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, are you itchy?" Xiang Yiqing reached out and grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, picked her up, and threw her on the bed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately took off his collar and scratched his head to pose, "I am itchy, itchy everywhere, Brother Xiang, come and scratch me."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    It''s harder to make Xin Xiaoxiao beg for mercy in that regard.


    Too lazy to care for her, changed her clothes, he said to her: "You go to bed early at night, I''m on the night shift, come back tomorrow morning."


    Xin Xiaoxiao wondered: "Aren''t you going to work tomorrow?"


    He used to work the night shift, and at least half a day the next day.


    "I won''t help others on duty in the future. Except for going to the nursing home, all the time you don''t work is yours." Xiang Yiqing said, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, scratching Xin Xiaoxiao''s chin with one finger.


    What he said and his actions tickled Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart. She nodded vigorously, "Good brother, kiss."


    She got up, stood on the bed, held Xiang Yiqing on the neck, and gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    Tired and crooked.


    Xiang Yi patted her on the back, coaxing the child, "Okay, go to bed early."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, hugged him reluctantly, and looked at him, "Why don''t I accompany you to the night shift."


    "Sleep." Xiang Yiqing put on a serious look, and Xin Xiaoxiao pouted "Oh" and let go.


    Lie down.


    ...


    Holding the pillow that smelled like Xiang Yiqing''s body, Xin Xiaoxiao woke up naturally after sleeping.


    When I went downstairs, breakfast had already been eaten, and Dean Xiang went to the hospital.

 Chapter 1460： Big plan for a baby (4)

    Auntie warmed up the breakfast left for Xin Xiaoxiao, Xin Xiaoxiao ate, and Lv Shujun sat opposite and looked at her, only smiling.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was brewing.


    Waiting patiently for her to speak, slowly drinking the porridge with bird''s nest.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Finally, Ms. Lu Shujun spoke up.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked over and raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"


    She wanted to see what she was doing just now.


    Lu Shujun frowned, "You wear my son''s ring, and you still call my aunt?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao changed her words immediately, "Mom."


    In this house, she is only in front of Dean Xiang, and she still can''t take it out, sorry.


    In front of the old man and Lu Shujun, she had already treated herself inappropriately as an outsider, so she yelled ¡®Mom¡¯ very smoothly.


    "I like you being so refreshing." Lu Shujun praised Xin Xiaoxiao, then she pulled a little smile, looked at her and asked, "Does your dad still disagree with you and the gentle thing?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let him agree. If he doesn''t agree, I will beg him every day. I am his daughter, and he will always agree." Xin Xiaoxiao patted his chest to promise.


    Then she took the porridge into her mouth again.


    Lu Shujun said: "I will go to your dad to have a peaceful chat today. If he wants me to apologize to him, I will apologize to him."


    She looked sincere, not like she was on a show.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was horrified, and shook her head quickly, "No, you must not go, you two days fire and mines will explode together."


    She didn''t believe that she could talk to their old Xin.


    Maybe she really went with an apology, but she was accustomed to the princess illness of the old Xiang, and she definitely couldn''t stand the stimulation of their old Xin''s words.


    The contradiction will definitely escalate at that time.


    "Then when will your marriage with Gentle be settled?" Lu Shujun frowned.


    Broken.


    As she said, she glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao, a sly light flashed in her eyes, and she turned the subject of the conversation, "Would you like me to give you an idea?"


    "What''s the idea?" Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ms. Lu Shujun with a guard.


    She didn''t believe she would come up with any good ideas.


    So she just pretended to be interested in listening.


    Lv Shujun craned her neck, approached Xin Xiaoxiao, smiled and lowered her voice to her: "You told your dad that you are pregnant, and he must be reluctant to let you kill the baby."


    The corners of Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, thinking it was really a **** routine.


    She pouted, "But I am not pregnant."


    Otherwise, it''s okay. Their old Xiang is willing to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    Seeing that Xin Xiaoxiao did not reject her idea, Lu Shujun smiled and said, "Isn''t that a matter of time, let your dad agree to the marriage first."


    As she said, she raised her eyebrows again, "You don''t want to put your name in the soft spouse column sooner."


    "Thinking is thinking." Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, still scrupulous, "If my dad knew that I was lying to him, he would definitely vomit blood."


    Lu Shujun frowned, "You are stupid."


    "How do you say?" Xin Xiaoxiao asked, pretending to be serious and interested.


    Lu Shujun smiled, "Say it first, and then you can work hard next to Gentle, why not?"


    Haha, until now, this is the point, urging them to have children.


    This mother-in-law, can''t she be less routine and more sincere?


    Xin Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart and thought, pretending to be shy and "hateful."

 Chapter 1461： Big plan for a baby (5)

    Lv Shujun looked at her dozingly, "Silly boy, what''s so embarrassing about this."


    "You were born early, and I will apply to retire when you give birth and come back to help you with your children."


    Colonel Lu was very devoted to drawing cakes for Xin Xiaoxiao, "I''m so young. I will bring the children with you. Your young couple will live in the two-person world. Otherwise, when I get older, you will bring your own children."


    Although Xin Xiaoxiao knew that these were her routines, there was still no denying that she was moved.


    She had always wanted to give birth to brother Xiang first, but he always said that it was too early, she was too young, and she refused to want it.


    Thinking about it, Xin Xiaoxiao pouted and said angrily: "Actually, I want to have a baby too, but Xiang Yiqing said he doesn''t want it now. I have said it several times."


    "I teach you." Lu Shujun stood up.


    "You are bad."


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know what Ms. Lu Shujun had said to Xin Xiaoxiao. When she walked in, she only saw her next to Xin Xiaoxiao''s ear, and Xin Xiaoxiao''s shy cheeks were red.


    However, the harmonious and intimate interaction between the two made him feel very pleased.


    The exhaustion of the night shift, seeing their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law getting along so harmoniously, disappeared.


    He walked into the restaurant, Lu Shujun saw her, immediately sat back in his seat, smiled and looked at him and said, "Come back gently, come and have breakfast."


    Saying that she wanted to greet her aunt to give Xiang Yiqing a hot breakfast, Xin Xiaoxiao stood up before she could speak, pulled the chair beside her, and said to Xiang Yi lightly: "Sit down, I''ll give you a hot breakfast."


    Then she immediately turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Behind her came Ms. Lu Shujun¡¯s praise of her, ¡°You really made a profit by marrying such a daughter-in-law.¡±


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    Can you take less routines?


    Xiang Yiqing sat down, looked at Lu Shujun, and asked curiously, "What were you two talking about just now?"


    "Speaking quietly, can''t you?" Lu Shujun cast Xiang Yiqing''s eyes.


    It seems to say: I will not tell you.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded funnyly, "OK."


    At this time, Xin Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen, holding fried dough sticks and eggs in one hand, and a bowl of rice porridge in the other. Xiang Yiqing reached out and looked at him and said, "Go out to eat at night."


    "A date?" Lu Shujun asked gossiping.


    Xiang Yiqing ignored her, still looking at Xin Xiaoxiao, "They are going to country Y tomorrow. It is estimated that they will be back after the Spring Festival."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded when he heard the words: "Then I''ll pick a gift for him later, or she will forget me."


    "it is good."


    ...


    airport.


    The car stopped on the side of the road outside the arrival gate on the 5th, Qi Helian repeatedly told Rong Feifan, "You know how to do it, you can only succeed in this matter, and I will block you if it breaks."


    Really a cousin of a prostitute, a real beast.


    Rong Feifan cursed Qi Helian in his heart, nodded and promised: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely help you handle it."


    Then he reminded him, "Don''t forget to post on Weibo."


    I don''t know how many times it is, Qi Helian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, opened the door of the car, and pushed him out of the car directly.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and he glanced at the caller ID, grandpa.


    He hurriedly made a silent gesture to Rong Feifan, and then picked up the phone, knowing that the father must be afraid that he had not come to the airport to pick up Miss Du. He smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m already at the airport, don''t believe me. I will send you a photo."

 Chapter 1462： Dived her within a month (1)

    The old man was quite satisfied when he heard the words, "Bring Si Ran to the house for dinner in the evening."


    Silan? Who is Silan?


    Qi Helian almost asked. Fortunately, remembering in time, that old Du''s granddaughter was Du Silan. Qi Helian immediately replied: "Grandpa, I am going to go out with her to eat."


    He doesn''t want to take the woman home, he is Qi Helian.


    "You kid don''t play tricks with me." The old man was very smart and gave Qi Helian a vaccination.


    Qi Helian promised, "Don''t worry, I have picked up people at the airport now, and I will send you photos after I hang up."


    "Humph."


    The old man gave a domineering cold snort and hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep, Qi Helian waved to Rong Feifan, "Go, time is almost up."


    As he raised his head, he slowly leaned back behind him.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill my mission."


    Rong Feifan nodded vigorously, picked up a bunch of bright white roses on the passenger seat, then closed the car door, put on the black super, puffed with one hand, and put the other in the pocket of slacks, with earphones on his ears. Walked toward the airport in a chic pace.


    Oh, no matter whether she is Du Silan or Durex, no woman can escape his Rong Fei Fanzhi love network.


    After getting this Miss Durex, his cousin''s tens of millions of fans'' Weibo account gave him a promotion, and his fame is just around the corner.


    Rong Feifan thought beautifully while walking.


    There were almost no people at the VIP passage. After he arrived, he glanced at his watch. There were still more than ten minutes before Miss Du''s flight arrived.


    He was holding flowers and wandering back and forth at the entrance of the passage.


    Looking around.


    Huh? That woman seems to be seen somewhere.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a white windbreaker with a half-ball head pierced towards the VIP side, Rong Feifan looked at the woman''s face and felt familiar.


    Staring at the memory carefully, but for a moment just can''t remember where I saw it.


    The tall and thin woman, with a little makeup, a small V face, and those bright big eyes make Rong Feifan feel the most familiar.


    During the study, the woman had already approached. She didn''t notice that Rong Feifan was looking at her. She looked inside as if she was also here to pick up people.


    There is excitement, expectation, and tension in the big bright eyes.


    Rong Feifan became more familiar as he watched, and his feet couldn''t help approaching the woman.


    Finally, the woman realized that he was looking at her, her eyes swept at him, and her beautiful face showed a surprised expression.


    Obviously, she also knew him.


    Looking at her big eyes, Rong Feifan made a''ding'' in his head, remembering, he walked up to the woman, pointed her at her, a little excited, "You...you are the one called Jin... Jin or something Coming."


    I''m about to think about it, I''m about to think about it...


    Rong Feifan tried hard to think of Jin Yuanyuan''s name, Jin Yuanyuan sneered, "Heh, Rong Feifan, what a coincidence."


    As she said, she looked at Rong Feifan from top to bottom with her eyes.


    After a few years of absence, he still feels like a dude.


    "Golden Yuanyuan."


    Rong Feifan finally remembered Jin Yuanyuan''s name, "That fat and fierce woman."


    This is his deepest and only memory of Jin Yuanyuan.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s face changed, but when she thought about this guy''s mouth is always broken, why should she be familiar with her.


    She came to pick up Mr. Sun today. She was in a good mood, but don''t let this guy ruin it.

 Chapter 1463： Dived her within a month (2)

    Thinking about it, she lifted her chin and didn''t plan to pay any attention to Rong Feifan.


    Seeing her about to leave, Rong Feifan stretched out his hand to hold her, and raised his eyebrows at her with a smile, "How come we are all people we know, can''t we say hello when we meet?"


    As he asked, he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, and shook his head, "I haven''t seen him in a few years. Not only did he lose weight to a bolt of lightning, his face has also become beautiful, but he seems to be several years old."


    "You let it go." Jin Yuanyuan felt a little bit intolerable, throwing away Rong Feifan''s hand, frowning and staring at him, "I haven''t seen you in a few years, your mouth still smells so bad."


    After being scolded, Rong Feifan was not angry, but laughed, "Have you tasted my mouth?"


    There was a hint of joking in his eyes and tone.


    "You..." Jin Yuanyuan pointed at Rong Feifan.


    When the curse came to his lips, he took it back.


    Jin Yuanyuan, you calm down a bit, and what to care about with the first-class gangsters!


    "It seems to be the little prince Fei Fan from W live broadcast."


    "It''s really him."


    "Little Prince Fei Fan."


    Suddenly, four or five fifteen-year-old girls surrounded Rong Feifan. Some of them were holding a poster of a certain star in their hands, probably to pick up a certain star machine.


    The little prince Feifan? What the hell?


    Jin Yuanyuan is curious, looking at Rong Feifan, is he also in the entertainment circle now? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    Isn''t it red?


    Several questions were thrown to myself in my mind.


    The girls enthusiastically surrounded Rong Feifan, "We are all your fans, and everyone in the dormitory likes to hear you sing and listen to your guitar."


    Meeting his fans at the airport was a big surprise for Rong Feifan, who was just involved in the entertainment industry.


    He politely nodded to everyone, "Thank you for your support, thank you for your support."


    "My first album will be hairstyle on the 1st next month, and the top 100 can send signed photos."


    "I want to buy."


    "Little prince Feifan, we want to take a photo and sign."


    "Did Wuli Helian come with you?"


    "He is very busy."


    Some of the girls put paper and pen to Rong Feifan, and some directly pulled the corners of their clothes and asked him to sign.


    Rong Feifan was holding a flower in his hand, which was inconvenient. He raised his head and saw Jin Yuanyuan. Without even thinking about it, he stuffed the flower in her hand, "Help me take it."


    "Hey...you..." Jin Yuanyuan stared, trying to stuff flowers back to Rong Feifan, but the enthusiastic little fans didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Keep her out of the crowd.


    She looked at the flower in her hand, then at Rong Feifan, still worried about when he entered the entertainment industry.


    His cousin Qi Helian and his aunt are half the sky in the entertainment industry. If he enters, it is impossible not to be popular, and the hype will also be popular.


    Jin Yuanyuan is very gossip inside.


    The one who arrived at the Haishi Airport today was a big star. The fans saw that the idols hadn''t come yet, and all the fans gathered around Rong Feifan to sign and take photos.


    "I want to sign too."


    "Don''t worry, come one by one."


    "I really hope you can cooperate with Wuli Helian. Please invite him to shoot your MV."


    "Photo."


    Rong Feifan signed and signed his hand softly, and his smile couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Stand to the side, you are blocking the way."


    The scene became more and more chaotic, and several security guards came, one of them probably accidentally pushed a girl, but the girl did not pay attention, staggered two steps and fell to the ground.


    It''s incredible.


    The girl got up and yelled at the security guard who pushed her, "I said you are a smelly security guard, why are you pushing me?"

 Chapter 1464： Dived her in a month (3)

    "I''m sorry, I was not careful." The security guard apologized repeatedly, and said sincerely: "You are in the way, please stand aside."


    "You security guards, give you a face, right?"


    Several other little girls followed suit.


    They are discriminatory in every sentence, to the security.


    The security was also anxious, "What''s the matter with me as a security? You look down on people, right?"


    "I look down on you, what''s the matter, why are you pushing people?"


    The scene was about to get out of control, Rong Feifan quickly stepped forward to persuade, "Okay, quality, let''s talk about quality."


    He took one of the girls and coaxed with a child-like tone.


    However, there is no use for birds.


    "Apologize, I must apologize to us and my idol today."


    Several female fans pulled the security guard who pushed them, wishing to eat them.


    "Why are you pulling people?" the security guard yelled.


    "I''ll just pull you, I''ll hit you, what''s wrong?"


    A group of female fans finished shouting, one of them raised his fist and punched the security guard in the face while the security guard was not paying attention.


    "How are you hitting people?" The security guard covered his face and flushed with anger.


    The fans still refused to give up, "I have to teach you airport security guards, guard dogs today."


    A group of people besieged the security guard, pressed the security guard underneath, and beaten him violently.


    The rest of the security guards didn''t dare to do anything with the airport guests, and they yelled at the guard station as they pulled, "Ah... life is going to be killed."


    "Fuck it, it''s too big."


    The security guard''s nosebleeds were all beaten out, and Rong Feifan realized the seriousness of the matter and hurried over, grabbing one in one hand and pulling the two girls apart.


    At this moment, the police on duty at the airport arrived.


    "what''s the situation?"


    A young and petite policewoman, but with a straight body and a strong voice.


    Very domineering.


    "The security guard pushes people." The fan pointed at the security guard and complained first.


    The security guards were not convinced, and argued: "You obviously got in the way and beat people."


    "We are just defending."


    Watching those fans beat people like that, they still couldn¡¯t recognize the mistakes, and they were so proud. Jin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Obviously he got in the way. He was obstructing others from walking here and arguing with security guards. Now My little child, I really don¡¯t know what brain thinking."


    With a whisper, she took two steps forward and stuffed the flower that Rong Feifan had held for her back to Rong Feifan, "You hold it yourself, I won''t accompany it."


    Then she turned around to go to a quiet place.


    "Stop arguing here, follow me to the police station."


    The scene was chaotic, Bai Xiaohua said sharply: "Everything has to go."


    She stopped the noise of the chaotic crowd. She glanced at Jin Yuanyuan who was leaving. She twisted her eyebrows and shouted, "Well, what are you running?"


    Who?


    Jin Yuanyuan stopped instinctively and turned to look at the little policewoman. The policewoman looked at her coldly, and she asked unsurely: "Me?"


    "It''s you." Bai Xiaohua nodded.


    Wipe, what does it matter to her?


    Jin Yuanyuan was depressed, and Bai Xiaohua said again: "You have to be sensible when chasing stars. Too much is a stubborn fan."


    she was? Chasing stars? Or a fan?


    Is there a mistake?


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head quickly and denied, "It''s not me..."


    But before she could say anything, she was cut off by Bai Xiaohua, "If you have anything to say, go to the police station."


    After yelling at Jin Yuanyuan, she glared at the others, "Follow me all, no one wants to run, there is monitoring."

 Chapter 1465： Dived her within a month (four)

    At this time, several police officers came, and the next one couldn''t escape.


    Jin Yuanyuan hurriedly followed Bai Xiaohua, "I am not in the same group with them, so I will pass the crowd all the way."


    "I saw that you gave him flowers, and I still quibble." After Bai Xiaohua finished speaking, she glanced at Jin Yuanyuan with contempt.


    The look in his eyes seemed to say: I look down on you such a stubborn fan most.


    Jin Yuanyuan: "..."


    How unlucky is she? Is this the meaning of lying down?


    "Hurry up."


    Golden Boy''s Shoes was treated as a prisoner and walked under the police.


    "No." After exiting the airport gate, Jin Yuanyuan suddenly remembered, "I''m here to pick someone up, I haven''t received one yet."


    Could it be that this time meeting with Mr. Sun was up again?


    Saying that she turned to go back, a policeman mercilessly pulled her back.


    Two police cars, Rong Feifan and Jin Yuanyuan, were all stuffed into the small police car in front and sat with the policeman.


    The Bai Xiaohua who caught them sat in the back seat with them, sitting between the two of them, the car started, Rong Feifan leaned on the door and looked at Bai Xiaohua with a slight smile, "Little police flower, this has nothing to do with me. , I''m here to pick up people."


    Bai Xiaohua sneered, "It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course." Rong Feifan replied confidently.


    I knew it would be like this long ago, and he wouldn''t give autographs to those brain-disabled people when he was killed. What a painful realization.


    "Aren''t they your followers? You are the culprit." Bai Xiaohua sneered and raised her eyebrows at Rong Feifan. "When you need someone to get you popular, you are your fans. Now fans are making trouble for you. You Just want to leave them alone?"


    The tone was full of irony.


    "Hey." Rong Feifan looked at Bai Xiaohua with joking in his eyes, "I said you, police flower, what is your name?"


    Bai Xiaohua frowned disgustedly, "Be careful I use glue to seal your mouth."


    "It''s better to use your mouth to seal it." Rong Feifan jokingly Xiaoxiao tried to get close to Bai Xiaohua.


    Bai Xiaohua stretched out her hand, slapped Rong Feifan''s face with a small hand, and pushed him hard, "You still dare to molest the police."


    Even Jin Yuanyuan on the side couldn''t stand it anymore.


    What a terrible thing is to destroy the Three Views, relying on the good conditions of the family, unscrupulous, even the police dare to molest.


    Although she is also very dissatisfied with this little policewoman, one yard goes to one yard.


    But what she worries most now is that she should be with Mr. Sun the better, how can she explain to Mr. Sun now, should she tell him the truth, she was arrested in the police station?


    He will definitely come to the police station to look for him. Will he really think that she is a fan of this guy?


    Jin Yuanyuan thought, with a headache, and finally she dialed Ji Anning''s number.


    When Ji Anning answered, she immediately said: "Anning, Mr. Sun and I made an appointment to meet at the airport. I came to pick up the plane. I didn''t expect to meet Rong Feifan''s broom star and his brain fan to make trouble, unfortunately. Abandoned and taken into the police station, if you are free, can you help me receive Mr. Sun first?"


    "What?" On the other side of the phone, Ji Anning heard Jin Yuanyuan said that he had been arrested in the police station, and became nervous. "Are you arrested in the police station? At that police station?"


    "It should be the airport police station." Jin Yuanyuan frowned, and said anxiously: "Just leave me alone and help me receive Mr. Sun. He has been on the plane for more than ten hours."


    At this time, Mr. Sun''s flight is estimated to have landed, which is really anxious.

 Chapter 1466： Dive her in a month (5)

    Why is it so unlucky.


    Jin Yuanyuan was anxious like a cat''s claw.


    Ji Anning said: "I see, don''t worry, I''ll look for you later."


    "An Ning, release me on bail by the way." Rong Feifan suddenly looked at her mobile phone and shouted.


    Jin Yuanyuan quickly hung up the call, and then gave Rong Feifan a fierce look.


    Rong Feifan leaned back lazily, his eyes inadvertently scanned the rose that was left behind as the car, and then he remembered.


    "Oh, Durex." He jumped up.


    The head hit the roof of the car with a ¡®boom¡¯.


    It hurts to look at it.


    Jin Yuanyuan and Bai Xiaohua on the side laughed gleefully.


    Involuntarily cursed ¡®deserve it¡¯.


    In a few minutes, I arrived at the airport police station. The car drove into the compound. They arrived, and a big car at the back also arrived. The door opened and a group of people came down.


    A plainclothes policeman just walked out of the lobby of the police station, saw this scene, smiled at Bai Xiaohua and said, "Oh, Xiaohua, how come you got a car."


    "A group of star chasers who are making trouble at the airport." Bai Xiaohua looked at the group of people with disgust and contempt on her face.


    She has always felt that people who are crazy about stars will definitely not treat their parents like they do idols.


    Even very rebellious.


    "Your name is Xiaohua?" Rong Feifan suddenly leaned into Bai Xiaohua''s ear, looked at her small face, and said with a playful smile: "No wonder it looks more beautiful than a flower."


    The warm breath sprayed ambiguously on Bai Xiaohua''s face.


    Bai Xiaohua dodged in disgust, pointed at Rong Feifan, and shouted to a male policeman: "Brother Hua, this is the culprit. Take care of it alone. I will interrogate you later."


    Saying that she walked up to Jin Yuanyuan and was about to lead her first, Rong Feifan followed, leaned to her ear, and whispered: "You let me go, I will help you ask for my cousin''s signed photo ."


    Bai Xiaohua sneered, "Heh, is your cousin the king of heaven?"


    "My cousin is Qi Helian." Rong Feifan reported Qi Helian''s name very very proudly.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaohua let out a ¡®ha¡¯, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not that a family doesn¡¯t enter a family.


    Rong Feifan didn''t hear the irony in her tone, and raised his eyebrows proudly, "Why, is it amazing to be surprised by the beauty of our family."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaohua''s expression changed, "Take it to the interrogation room well."


    Speaking, she grabbed Rong Feifan''s arm and dragged him into the door of the police station.


    "Brother, my dear brother, I wanted to help you deal with Miss Durex before lying down."


    On the phone, Rong Feifan was rejected by Qi Helian, heartbroken.


    Qi Helian ignored him and hung up the phone.


    This guy, who succeeded less than failed, counted on him to do something and put himself in the game.


    Hey, the old man is pressing so tightly, he still has to pick up this person.


    Qi Helian didn''t worry about Rong Feifan at all, only worried about how to deal with the old man.


    After thinking about it, he decided to pick up Miss Du in person.


    Shaking his head helplessly, he put on his mask and glasses, and was about to get out of the car to pick up people. The phone rang again, thinking that it was Rong Feifan, so he picked it up impatiently and prepared to hang it directly.


    Sweeping the word''An Ning'', his frowning brows softened immediately. He answered it and put it to his ear. Before he heard the word''Hey'', Ji Anning''s anxious voice came from the receiver, "What''s the situation? Why did your family Rong Feifan enter the police station with Yuanyuan?"

 Chapter 1467： Dive her in a month (6)

    It is Rong Feifan again, and Qi Helian is a little impatient, "I don''t know."


    "What should we do now?"


    Listening to Ji Anning''s anxious tone, Qi Helian frowned and asked: "What are you in a hurry?"


    Ji Anning said: "I am in a hurry."


    Of course she is not anxious Rong Feifan.


    She said: "My uncle went to the company to help my sister-in-law, and I''m on my way to the airport."


    "I say you¡­¡­"


    When the reproach came to my lips, I took it back, "Don''t worry about it, you ask the driver to drive slowly, I will check it now."


    Really.


    Qi Helian hung up the phone, closed the door, and said to the driver in front: "Go to the airport police station."


    Since the last time I went to the police to make trouble, I left a shadow in my heart. This time before Qi Helian went in, he had already called to say hello.


    After arriving, the bail procedures were completed smoothly.


    Bai Xiaohua was not convinced, but had to obey orders from her superiors.


    After being let go, Rong Feifan was so excited, he looked at the puffed up Bai Xiaohua with a smug look, "Bai Xiaohua, I remember you, Xiaoye."


    He wickedly curled the corner of his lips, if no one else molested Bai Xiaohua, "Because you look like my next girlfriend."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and the little buddies in the police station thought that rich people are really capable, and they can even predict what the next girlfriend will look like.


    Qi Helian''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to give Rong Feifan some face in front of so many people, but couldn''t bear it anymore, he simply turned around and left him alone.


    At this moment, Ji Anning came, "Helian."


    She walked in the door calmly and walked towards Qi Helian.


    Seeing her, Qi Helian thought of something. He turned to look at the policeman who had just made Rong Feifan come out and asked: "Yes, there is also the one named Jin Yuanyuan, is she finished with her transcript."


    Before the police could answer, Ji Anning said first: "Let''s leave it alone."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Qi Helian''s wrist, and dragged him out of the door.


    "Uh!" Qi Helian looked at Ji Anning suspiciously.


    Aren¡¯t you worried on the phone just now?


    After going out, Ji Anning looked at him with a mysterious smile on his face, "Naturally someone will take care of her, let''s just leave it alone."


    I don''t know what she is plotting, and there is a mischievous smile in his smile. Qi Helian couldn''t help but laugh, and nodded dozingly, "Okay."


    Whatever you say is fine.


    Rong Feifan followed them out and looked at Qi Helian and shouted: "Brother, what hatred does the little police flower have against you? I will help you get revenge."


    He could see that Qi Helian resented Bai Xiaohua.


    "I will fart after you talk." Qi Helian returned Rong Feifan coldly.


    I just said that when I went to pick up Miss Du, I also said that she must be satisfied with him. He took it and sent himself to the police station and asked him to bail him.


    Rong Feifan smiled hippiely, "Isn''t it an accident this time, I met a group of stunt fans."


    Speaking of him, he still didn''t forget his narcissism, "but it also proves that I have a good appearance and popularity."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    "That little policewoman is too fierce." Rong Feifan continued to complain about Bai Xiaohua, "I even poked my head with a finger and despise people in the entertainment industry. Is a police trainee so horrible now?"


    Qi Helian coldly snorted, "That little girl, I will clean him up sooner or later."


    As he said, he walked in the direction of parking with Ji Anning.


    Rong Feifan followed him, patted his chest again and promised, "Why don''t I use you to get out of the game? I can put her to sleep in less than a month, my son."

 Chapter 1468： Dived her within a month (four)

    Seeing him vowed, Qi Helian felt a little moved when he recalled Bai Xiaohua''s evil deeds and insults to him last time.


    But considering that Rong Feifan has always been unreliable, and success is not enough to fail, he thinks about it and forgets it, don''t steal the chicken and lose the rice.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Rong Feifan blankly and said, "The prison meal is not that delicious, so you should stay a little bit. Strong J can''t get you out with just a phone call."


    "I promise that she will go to bed with Xiaoye me willingly." Rong Feifan promised again, patted his chest.


    Qi Helian smiled, "Willingly?"


    That angry young policewoman who is hotter than hot peppers, willing to sleep with his second generation ancestor?


    What a joke.


    "Yeah." Rong Feifan nodded vigorously, still confident.


    Qi Helian looked at him funny, "Rong Feifan, do you think you are me?"


    The implication is that he is handsomer than him, better than him, only he can sleep with which woman wants to sleep.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    Rong Feifan raised his chin slightly, looked at Qi Helian, raised his eyebrows, and said: "If I sleep with that little policewoman within a month, you will promote me a week of new albums on Weibo. , And more than five first-line stars in the entertainment industry."


    Qi Helian didn''t rush to answer, and asked, "What if you can''t?"


    Rong Feifan said: "If I can''t do it, I will let you send it in the future. You let me go east and I won''t go west. If you don''t let me talk, I promise to shut up."


    Fuck, this bet is too tempting.


    Let him go east, he will go east, let him shut up if he doesn''t speak, so when he thinks he is annoying, he will get out immediately.


    This is his wish since childhood.


    Qi Helian''s heart was moved, but he was still a little worried, "You promise to legally not be caught?"


    This is confirmed. When there is something wrong, he is in the game, and the father and aunt will definitely tear him up.


    Rong Feifan sneered disdainfully, "Joke, my great youth has just begun, how could I be planted in the hands of a woman, based on my Rong Feifan¡¯s experience with women, to the kind of love that has not yet been cultivated, It''s a catch, and I will throw her away when I sleep."


    The two brothers are actually here to discuss grandiosely how to play with a girl. It''s really...


    Ji Anning really couldn''t listen anymore. She frowned and looked at Qi Helian and said, "You are punishable for this evil act of playing with women."


    Rong Feifan looked at her immediately, and a playful smile came from the corners of his mouth, "If you followed me at the time, I am sure that the three thousand weak waters only took you and a scoop of drink, you could have saved many women. "


    Qi Helian''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Rong Feifan!"


    With a warning cry, Rong Feifan shuddered, but he was not afraid of death to molest Jianning, "Anning, to be honest, do you regret that you did not accept my pursuit back then?"


    As he said, he bent over and leaned forward to Ji Anning.


    "Haha!" Ji Anning sneered and nodded, "Yes, I regret that I am dead, Rong Shao looks so handsome."


    "I''m Bi Ji..."


    What more Rong Feifan had to say, Qi Helian reached out his hand from behind him and grabbed his collar, yanked him abruptly, and pulled him back several steps, "You can roll."


    After speaking coldly, he pushed him hard again.


    Almost knocked him down.

 Chapter 1469： Long time no see (1)

    Rong Feifan staggered for two steps before standing still, then he arranged his clothes while looking at Qi Helian with a wicked smile, "Brother, that¡¯s the deal, I¡¯ll be a month When the little policewoman falls asleep within, you can send me a Weibo for a week to help me promote the new album."


    "get out."


    Qi Helian gave Rong Feifan a cold eye, and didn''t agree to him face-to-face, but Rong Feifan just agreed.


    I left with an aura.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ji Anning greeted Qi Helian indifferently, and reached out to open the door.


    A white Land Rover car drove into the gate of the police station yard. She stopped and looked up. The man in the driver''s seat also looked at her.


    Nodded to her, smiled slightly, warm as jade.


    Ji Anning smiled back at her, watched the car come in, and drove to an empty place opposite to stop.


    When the car turned off, the man in the car got out, with a tall figure, wearing a white sweater and dark blue jeans, closing the door, and he glanced at Ji Anning again.


    Ji Anning looked at him and said, "Senior Brother Yao, I will go home first and have dinner together tonight."


    Yao Yiyang nodded lightly, and then his gaze swept across Qi Helian, nodding to indicate that Qi Helian also nodded to him.


    Watching Yao Yiyang enter the gate of the police station, Qi Helian took his gaze back and looked at Ji Anning suspiciously, "Isn''t this the Yao Yiyang who helped you enter Chaer''s house in country Y? He came here to do..."


    He hadn''t said what two words, he suddenly remembered what Ji Anning had just said.


    Naturally someone will take care of her.


    Thinking about it, he asked: "So what is the relationship between Yao Yiyang and your girlfriend?"


    Ji Anning frowned, "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect you to gossip like this."


    "I just feel curious, it''s not gossip." Qi Helian said, straightening his waist, as if saying that I am very busy and not so boring to talk about other people''s gossip.


    Ji Anning smiled, and did not give him a direct answer, "Go, otherwise Yuanyuan will come out to see us, it will definitely be embarrassing."


    In fact, she really wants to know and look forward to her knowing that Mr. Sun who has been chatting with her, helping her and sponsoring her is Yao Yiyang, how she will react.


    The expression must be very exciting.


    What kind of opening statement will Yao Yiyang use to confront Yuanyuan?


    ...


    "Did Anning come to bail me?"


    After being led by the police, Jin Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She thought that Ji Anning had gone to help her pick up Mr. Sun, and would not come to bail her for a while.


    So I''m not sure if it is Ji Anning, but apart from her, she can''t think of anyone who will bail her.


    The policeman led her back impatiently, "Anyway, someone has come to bail you."


    While they were talking, they had already arrived in the hall. A long-haired woman, wearing pink sleeved wool, turned her back to them, and her back looked very similar to Ji Anning.


    Jin Yuanyuan speeded up his pace and walked over there, making complaints as he walked, "An Ning, I was cheated by the kid Rong Feifan today, because of him, I was mistaken by the police for being a star chaser."


    Saying that she was behind the woman, she probably heard her voice, and the woman turned around.


    Jin Yuanyuan was taken aback, "Uh!"


    Not tranquility.


    Just as he was stunned, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Jiaojiao, long time no see."


    (Today is outside, borrow 2,000 words from someone else¡¯s computer code, the winning list will be announced tomorrow, good night...)

 Chapter 1470： Long time no see (2)

    This voice...so familiar.


    Jiaojiao?


    Call her?


    Jin Yuanyuan was stunned, turned around, she opened her mouth in surprise, "You...you..."


    Isn''t it that school grass?


    She couldn''t remember the name for a while, she felt that she had reached her lips, and she just couldn''t call it out.


    "Why?" Yao Yiyang raised his eyebrows lightly and walked towards Jin Yuanyuan, "I don''t even know my old classmates?"


    His figure was getting closer and closer, Jin Yuanyuan stared at his face carefully, and suddenly remembered, "Yao...Yao Yiyang?"


    The school grass of T University seems to be called by this name.


    But why is he here?


    Is it here to do things?


    Jin Yuanyuan was wondering about this question, and Yao Yiyang suddenly asked her: "Why are you at the police station?"


    "I''ll do something." Jin Yuanyuan replied with a guilty conscience.


    I can''t say that she was arrested, and it was because of her **** male star.


    Once in school, she was rumored to be a **** he is a big school grass, running every day to idiot his face.


    She didn''t clarify the matter until the end. Did he also think she was a **** who liked her face?


    "me too."


    Yao Yiyang nodded, interrupting Jin Yuanyuan''s thoughts.


    Recalling that she had an affair with Yao Yiyang when she was in college, she became embarrassed, "Ha...what a coincidence."


    Her eyes wandered, embarrassed to look at Yao Yiyang''s handsome face.


    I am afraid that Yao Yiyang will treat her as a nympho.


    Yao Yiyang caught her embarrassment to the bottom of her eyes, calmly, and asked her faintly, "Then have you finished your business?"


    "Um!" Jin Yuanyuan stunned, then turned to look at the policeman who had brought her out just now. The policeman was already busy with other things and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    But he said just now that she can go, she should be able to go.


    After confirming in her heart, she turned her head, nodded to Yao Yiyang and said, "I''m done with my business."


    Yao Yiyang nodded, "I''m done with my business, so let''s go together."


    "Go together?" Jin Yuanyuan wasn''t sure what Yao Yiyang meant to go together.


    Why should they go together? Are they familiar?


    Yao Yiyang raised his eyebrows, "What procedures have you not finished yet?"


    "No..." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, "No, I don''t have any formalities to go through, it''s all done."


    "Let''s go then." Yao Yiyang nodded, naturally.


    As he said, he raised his foot and walked outside the gate of the police station.


    I don''t know if it was because of the scandal that year. In front of Yao Yiyang, Jin Yuanyuan felt that she was always slow.


    When Yao Yiyang walked past her, she uttered an ¡®oh¡¯ and followed Yao Yiyang.


    But what about Anningren?


    Jin Yuanyuan arrived at the door and remembered Ji Anning. She believed that it was Ji Anning who came to bail her. Following Yao Yiyang, she looked around for Ji Anning''s figure.


    But inside and outside the police station, she didn''t see Ji Anning. Could it be that she went to the bathroom?


    Then she should wait for her here.


    Thinking, she stopped and said to Yao Yiyang in front: "Senior Brother Yao, you go first, I''ll be waiting for my friend here."


    "Ji Anning?" Yao Yiyang turned to look at Jin Yuanyuan, with a calm tone.


    Jin Yuanyuan was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Yao Yiyang said lightly: "I saw her when I came just now, and she said she was leaving first."


    "Leave first?" Jin Yuanyuan frowned, "This guy, why didn''t you leave without waiting for me to come out."

 Chapter 1471： Long time no see (3)

    Yao Yiyang said: "It seems there is something urgent."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded and muttered to herself, "I see, it must have helped me pick up Mr. Sun from the airport."


    A smile flashed in Yao Yiyang''s eyes, pretending to be curious, and asked, "Who picks up?"


    Jin Yuanyuan answered casually, "A netizen."


    "Netizen?" Yao Yiyang looked cold.


    Brother, are you asking too much?


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t want to talk to Yao Yiyang about Mr. Sun, so she changed the subject, "Ha, I haven''t seen you in a few years, no matter where Brother Yao is."


    Yao Yiyang replied: "I have been developing abroad in recent years."


    Jin Yuanyuan nodded, "Oh yes, you went abroad in your sophomore year."


    Sophomore year abroad...


    Suddenly, Jin Yuanyuan remembered something, "Well, Brother Yao, you...you knew me a long time ago?"


    What does the name Jiaojiao and the letter he left to her at the beginning mean?


    "Yes, I knew you very early." Yao Yiyang nodded calmly, staring at Jin Yuanyuan with a pair of eyes unblinking. He has no patience to wait any longer, and then play mystery with her again. He said: "Once You said that your goal is the best university, T University, and I took you as a goal and got admitted to the best university with you."


    He had been brewing these remarks for a long time, and he hadn''t made any waves when he said them.


    Jin Yuanyuan opened her mouth in shock, "Are you...?"


    ¡®She confidently said with her deskmate that her goal is the best university. ¡¯


    ¡®Then did she pass the exam later? ¡¯


    ¡®Admitted. ¡¯


    In her mind, she recalled such a conversation with Mr. Sun, her mouth was open, unable to close, but she could not speak.


    Yao Yiyang seemed to see that she had guessed his identity, and deliberately raised her eyebrows and asked amusedly: "What am I?"


    "Which country are you in?" Jin Yuanyuan was not sure of her inner guess, and looked at Yao Yiyang suspiciously.


    Yao Yiyang knew her thoughts and returned to her without any haste. "I studied in country Y and worked in country Y. I came back once last month. Suddenly someone in the school got sick and let me go."


    At this time, Jin Yuanyuan no longer doubted, affirming his own guess.


    day!


    Mr. Sun is Yao Yiyang, and Yao Yiyang is Mr. Sun? Isn''t this really a dream?


    Seeing Jin Yuanyuan''s surprised inability to return to God, Yao Yiyang walked back and walked to her, "Let''s go, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    As he said, he reached out and took Jin Yuanyuan a hand.


    Jin Yuanyuan did not resist, she reached out her other finger and pointed at Yao Yiyang, "You are... you are..."


    Yao Yiyang frowned, "I have guessed it, do I have to give you a definite answer?"


    "Why are you?" Jin Yuanyuan still felt incredible, staring at Yao Yiyang''s face in surprise.


    Leaded by him.


    Yao Yiyang asked, "Why isn''t it me?"


    "Wait a minute." Jin Yuanyuan stopped suddenly.


    Only then did she realize that Yao Yiyang was holding her hand, she instinctively threw it away, a little embarrassed, don''t look away and look at Yao Yiyang ashamed.


    Yao Yiyang asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I need to digest it." Jin Yuanyuan''s eyes rolled randomly, "This news is simply terrifying."


    "Am I shocking the world?" Yao Yiyang raised his eyebrows, looking like he was going to be angry.


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head quickly, "No, but..."


    I don''t know how to express my inner shock and surprise.


    How could Mr. Sun be Yao Yiyang? How could Yao Yiyang be Mr. Sun?

 Chapter 1472： Long time no see (four)

    Hold her hand in the palm of the hand, and look at her tightly with both eyes, "I''m still single, are you married?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook his head without hesitation, "No."


    Because she is indeed single.


    Yao Yiyang asked: "Then can I chase you?"


    "Why?" Jin Yuanyuan looked at Yao Yiyang''s handsome face. From top to bottom, he seemed to be shrouded in sunlight.


    I can''t understand why he talks so much and so much thoughts on her.


    "I like you, understand enough?" Yao Yiyang said and acted, even with a look, very serious.


    He is serious and sincere in confession, not joking.


    "Do you like me?" Jin Yuanyuan still doesn''t quite believe that Mr. Sun with such a good condition would like her.


    Or maybe... She is too unconfident and too inferior.


    How can she deserve to be loved by others in her life.


    She couldn''t believe it again and again, making Yao Yiyang frowned again, "In my mind, you don''t seem to be so dull."


    "I''m just surprised, surprised, why do you like me." Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head and admitted her lack of confidence.


    Is there anything he likes about her?


    When he saw her, he was so fat that the whole school laughed that she was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    "Because you are Jiaojiao." Yao Yiyang said calmly.


    Jiaojiao, it''s her nickname, so her mother called her that. No one has called her that way for a long time.


    Even she feels strange to this title.


    Jin Yuanyuan lowered her head and thought, her tone still a little hesitant, "But... I don''t remember clearly what happened when I was young."


    Yao Yiyang said, "That''s just right."


    Just don''t need to think of him, who was not confident back then.


    Without waiting for Jin Yuanyuan to react, he asked: "So can we go now?"


    "Sure." Jin Yuanyuanmu Na nodded.


    After a few steps, she suddenly called Yao Yiyang again, "Senior Brother Yao."


    Yao Yiyang turned to look at her, and she asked, "Are you really Mr. Sun?"


    "Otherwise, how do you want me to prove it?" Yao Yiyang asked Jin Yuanyuan back, reaching out and opening the door of the passenger seat.


    Jin Yuanyuan bent over and got into the car as if he had controlled his mind.


    After closing the car door, Yao Yiyang walked around to the driver''s seat. He turned to look at Jin Yuanyuan''s chest and asked, "Should I help you fasten your seat belt?"


    Jin Yuanyuan reacted and hurriedly looked away from Yao Yiyang''s face, "No need."


    She shook her head and fastened her seat belt.


    With the seat belt fastened, she held her hands together and placed it on her thigh, looking very restrained.


    Yao Yiyang didn''t rush to start the car. He kept looking at Jin Yuanyuan with his eyes. He looked at Jin Yuanyuan very awkwardly and looked up ashamed.


    This is torture.


    She simply asked him, "Senior Brother Yao, where do you want to take me now?"


    "marry me."


    Yao Yiyang suddenly proposed to marry him.


    Jin Yuanyuan was completely shocked, staring at him, her throat unable to make a sound for a long time.


    Yao Yiyang looked at each other with her big eyes, "We have paid so much, we have to give me some benefits, and give me something in return."


    He leaned back in his seat lazily, his tone of voice was not rushed or slow, "Your speech, your fundraising arrangements, the department will help you find your department professor, your graduation thesis, help you review, and have passed English IV. Level 6 exam, how do you want to repay me?"


    Did she ask him to help?

 Chapter 1473： Long time no see (5)

    ¡®Recently, there was a lecture on nature in the school. You can get credits, but I can¡¯t write my manuscript. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll help you find some material online. ¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s vacation and the professor doesn¡¯t see me. ¡¯


    ¡®I seem to know other professors in your school, see if I can let him help. ¡¯


    ¡®I haven¡¯t done the essay again, saying that I wrote like a pupil¡¯s composition. ¡¯


    ¡®Send me to see. ¡¯


    ¡®...¡¯


    It seems that there is indeed something...


    She pouted, "I didn''t know it was you again then."


    Yao Yiyang frowned, "If you know it''s me, don''t you let me help?"


    "No..." Jin Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Before he finished speaking, Yao Yiyang interrupted him, "Then you probably won''t get a college diploma until now."


    Jin Yuanyuan was speechless to refute, because it seemed...that was indeed the case. Ever since she indirectly killed Zhang, she had no learning attitude and changed from being a student to a scumbag.


    Exams are dropped almost every semester.


    If it hadn''t been for Mr. Sun''s guidance and assistance, it would be hard to say whether she could graduate from university.


    Can''t she just marry him just because he helped her.


    Jin Yuanyuan was thinking, Yao Yiyang suddenly took out a shining diamond ring from the storage compartment of the car and handed it to Jin Yuanyuan, "I brought all the rings. If you disagree, I will..."


    As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped, and his other hand opened the car window on his side.


    Jin Yuanyuan thought he was going to put up with the ring, so she hurriedly held him, "No, I promise you."


    "That''s good, otherwise I''ll ask again tomorrow." Yao Yiyang said, grabbing Jin Yuanyuan''s right hand and putting the ring on her ring finger.


    Jin Yuanyuan: "..."


    Didn¡¯t you throw the ring?


    "The size you reported is still wrong." The ring was a little bigger on Jin Yuanyuan''s hand. Yao Yiyang looked at her and said, "Or you are thin again."


    Jin Yuanyuan was surprised: "You asked me the size of my finger to buy a ring?"


    She remembered that some time ago, one day he suddenly asked her to measure the thickness of each of her fingers.


    Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she didn''t think much about it at the time, so she measured it to him.


    Unexpectedly, he was going to buy her a ring.


    "Otherwise you thought I was going to buy you gloves?" Yao Yiyang raised his eyebrows and asked, lowered his head and glanced at the ring on Jin Yuanyuan''s ring finger.


    A little bigger, but in his opinion, it is still very pleasing to the eye.


    Loosing her hand, he looked at her again and asked, "Have you brought your hukou?"


    Jin Yuanyuan shook her head, "No."


    "Then tomorrow." Yao Yiyang said and started the car.


    Carefully dump the car out of the yard.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at him puzzledly, "What are you doing?"


    Yao Yiyang said: "I will go to country F on business the day after tomorrow. Before I leave, let''s legalize it."


    Is he going to register with her to get the certificate?


    Jin Yuanyuan was shocked again, "Will it be too fast?"


    They are not familiar yet...


    I was struggling with this question in my heart, and only listened to Yao Yiyang: "Calculated based on the time I fell in love with you at first sight, it has been almost fifteen years. If you think fifteen years will be fast, then I will..."


    Thinking he was about to give up, Jin Yuanyuan nodded quickly, "Okay."


    Yao Yiyang smiled with satisfaction, "Then it doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "..."


    How did she feel that she had jumped into a big pit?


    The inexplicable puts on the ring, the inexplicable becomes a married woman.


    ...


    "Hey, what did you do."


    Xin Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, covering his stomach with both hands, frowning.


    (This article is basically over. Next, I will write a little extra, such as the wedding of the male and female hosts. The manuscripts I have recently published, some of them are big heads. Next month, Yang may open a new book.) End -->

 Chapter 1474： This wife always drags him back (1)

    Seeing that she seemed uncomfortable, Xiang Yiqing quickly put down his work and got up to face her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Xiang, I want to go to the gynecology department for an individual examination." Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, worried.


    Xiang Yiqing asked nervously: "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "I..." Xin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, but looking at Xiang Yiqing''s nervous expression, he stopped talking, then shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, my stomach hurts a bit."


    This is clearly a sign before she comes to her big aunt, and she feels exactly the same pain.


    Lost and lowered his head, raised his feet and walked to the bed to lie down, covered with a quilt.


    Xiang Yiqing closed Xin Xiaoxiao''s loss to the bottom of his eyes, knowing her mind, and didn''t intend to pierce it, and smiled.


    "Your period has been in these two days, I will pour you a glass of hot water."


    As he said, he walked to the water dispenser and poured Xin Xiaoxiao a cup of hot water over, "Get up and drink some hot water."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her hand and swayed, "I don''t want to get up anymore, my stomach hurts to death."


    She held her belly with her hands, and she didn''t want to talk because of bursts of pain.


    Xiang Yiqing put down the water cup, bent over and leaned against the bed, reached into the quilt with one hand, placed it on Xin Xiaoxiao''s abdomen, and gently rubbed it.


    The warm palm is separated from Xin Xiaoxiao''s belly with a thin layer of cloth.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect or it is really useful. Xin Xiaoxiao feels that the pain is much reduced.


    And Xiang Yiqing, with the scent of mint, above her, suddenly, like a lullaby, Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    She moved her body back, and squeezed into Xiang Yiqing''s arms, "Big Brother Xiang, good night."


    Xin Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, lazily, with a happy smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes, looked at her dozingly, and watched her gradually close her eyes, sleeping sweetly.


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek, "Good night, baby."


    He tiptoed up and helped Xin Xiaoxiao cover the quilt.


    Then he turned around and reached out to open the drawer of the bedside table. The two boxes of condoms inside were unpacked.


    He picked up a box, looked inside, shook his head funny, and put it back.


    ...


    Because of this incident, Xin Xiaoxiao has been frowning in the past two days.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, staring at the condom in his hand and sighing, what''s wrong?


    It shouldn''t.


    Not reconciled, she took out a condom from the box, took it apart, took out the condom, and blew the condom into a balloon with her mouth unscrupulously.


    But there was a big hole at the top, and the qi quickly leaked. With such a big hole, how could Xiaoxiang''s brother leak out thousands of dollars? After so many days, it is impossible not to succeed at once.


    When I was depressed, the phone rang, and it was a WeChat video.


    The phone was on her leg, she turned to look at the screen, Ji Anning sent her the video, she picked up the phone to pick up the video.


    Ji Anning was there and saw Xin Xiaoxiao frowning depressed, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    After asking what she remembered, she explained: "I answered my brother''s call just now, so I didn''t answer your video."


    "I doubt if I am infertile." Xin Xiaoxiao put down the condom, shrugged and sighed.


    One hand touched the lower abdomen, a look of melancholy.


    Ji Anning frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense, how is it possible."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I''m going to the gynecology department for a comprehensive examination to see if I have a problem."

 Chapter 1475： This wife always drags him down (2)

    "Go." Ji Anning nodded and said: "It''s a good thing to check, but you must be fine, just treat it as a physical examination."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said ¡®um¡¯ and looked at Ji Anning and asked, ¡°When will you go for the checkup? Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Ji Anning nodded, "Okay, I will call you if I go."


    "How are your wedding arrangements?" Xin Xiaoxiao changed the subject again.


    Ji Anning thought for a while and replied: "It''s almost done, I haven''t been to the scene to see it yet."


    Her tone sounded calm, but her eyes were full of expectation and couldn''t wait.


    Want that day to come.


    Xin Xiaoxiao urged: "Hurry up, I can still be a bridesmaid before I get married."


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, "What is so good about being a bridesmaid."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t want to leave regrets, from bridesmaids to brides."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning sighed, "It seems that I have left regrets."


    She has never been a bridesmaid.


    ¡®Anning, no matter who gets married first, we will all serve as bridesmaids for the one who gets married first. That¡¯s all. ¡¯


    Suddenly recalled in my mind, an appointment with Yang Danning when he was young.


    Ji Anning''s expression dimmed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao said over there: "I won''t tell you, I will go to my house with Xiang Yiqing for dinner. Xiang Yiqing should get off work now. I have to go to the hospital to find him."


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were interrupted. She smiled and nodded, "Today is Friday, Yuanyuan is here, and I also made an appointment with Yuanyuan for dinner."


    After hanging up the video with Xin Xiaoxiao, Ji Anning put down the tablet, opened the quilt, got out of the bed, put on the coat, and left the room.


    Ji Anning went down the steps and was about to go to the sofa, when an angry figure suddenly broke in outside the door.


    Ji Xiangting.


    As soon as she entered the door and saw Ji Anning, she gave her a hateful look, like a bit of hatred.


    Rushing steps, walked straight towards her.


    Not knowing what happened, Ji Anning stopped and looked at Ji Xiangting with a guard.


    "Ji Anning, I heard that Jin Yuanyuan and Yao Yiyang are married, is it true?"


    Ji Xiangting stopped when he was less than two steps away from Ji Anning, stared at her, and questioned.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    Ji Anning had a feeling in her heart and relaxed her guard a little. She looked at Ji Xiangting and smiled calmly, "Old classmates get married, do you want a red envelope?"


    Her calmness made Ji Xiangting even more angry, and her questioning voice became louder, "Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Ji Anning replied unhurriedly: "I don''t think there is any need to tell the older sister. After all, you are not that familiar with Yuanyuan or Senior Brother Yao."


    What this said really meant that Ji Xiangting didn''t save any face.


    "Ji Anning, I hate you forever." Ji Xiangting became angry from embarrassment, her face turned green, she reached out to grab Ji Anning''s collar.


    Ji Anning retreated two steps agilely, holding the handrails of the stairs.


    Then she looked at Ji Xiangting, her expression and tone were very sincere, "Big sister, sometimes there will be something in your life, if Yao Yiyang is yours, others can''t steal it, you are born noble, why do you have to do something condescending and condescending? What about his actions and saying something that is worthless?"


    Her advice is more like tearing Ji Xiangting''s face, making her even more embarrassed, "You don''t need you to teach me."

 Chapter 1476： This wife always drags him back (3)

    She was unwilling, why was the person she liked by Ji Xiangting was snatched away by someone who was not as good as her.


    Ji Anning''s tone is still not rushed or slow, "I am not teaching you, I just want to give you a piece of advice for grandpa''s sake. If you can''t squeeze into the circle, don''t squeeze in, disgusting others, and violating yourself The same goes for chasing people you like."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Xiangting felt that Ji Anning was humiliating her and opened her mouth to scold her, but before she said the curse, she was interrupted by Ji Anning, "If the eldest sister is smarter, in this house, you are still my eldest sister. If we want to do it, then we can only be enemies. With such a good choice between the two, I believe the older sister is not a fool."


    She paused, raised her chin slightly, and glanced at Ji Xiangting, "And I don¡¯t think you love Yao Yiyang much, but your eldest lady¡¯s possessiveness. What you think you like, or people, must be To get it, but there are more people in this world who are better than you."


    After speaking, she raised her foot and walked past Ji Xiangting.


    Looking at Ji Anning''s back, Ji Xiangting was confident and arrogant, and she couldn''t help but recall that when Ji Anning first came to Ji''s house, she and Ruo Qian often hid in the corner and cried when she was bullied.


    Now, she has deceived her.


    She was unwilling, but... helpless.


    You were born noble, why do you have to do some condescending actions, and say some demeaning things...


    Yes, Ji Xiangting was born noble, so why bother to be a man and violate herself.


    ...


    In the western restaurant in the downtown area of ??Haishi, Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan are sitting on the second floor by the street window.


    Jin Yuanyuan came first and had already drunk half a cup of hot water. Ji Anning sat down, unbuttoning his coat, and laughed at Jin Yuanyuan while laughing, "My face is ruddy these two days, and it''s not the same after falling in love. Up."


    "What? I didn''t have it." Jin Yuanyuan smiled shyly, "I feel like I had a dream now."


    As she said that, she frowned again, "Why did you ask him to get the certificate in a daze?"


    Ji Anning smiled and said: "Here you are confused, but in others, it was premeditated."


    People have been planning this day since they were still in the age of Children''s Day.


    "It''s not all to blame on you. I will find out tomorrow morning, but help to conceal me." Ji Anning cast a reproachful look at Ji Anning.


    She was still very embarrassed, blushing, looking at Ji Anning in embarrassment, holding the tea cup in both hands, sipping tea uncomfortably.


    Ji Anning deliberately said in an embarrassing tone: "Senior Brother Yao''s sincere heart is moved, how can I bear to let his previous work be abandoned."


    "Cut." Jin Yuanyuan rolled a small eye at Ji Anning.


    ¡®I¡¯ve waited too long for this day...¡¯


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall what Yao Yiyang said to her, and my heart was like a deer bumping into it, and my face turned red.


    Opposite Ji Anning saw this and stopped teasing her, and asked in a serious manner: "But as soon as you got the certificate, he left again. Did he say when he will come back?"


    Jin Yuanyuan said: "He was on a business trip in Country F, and he said he would be able to take a period of vacation when he comes back next week."


    Ji Anning nodded, glanced at the diamond ring on the ring finger of Jin Yuanyuan, which shone brightly in the light.


    Look at Jin Yuanyuan''s face again, in her eyes, there are layers of happiness ripples.

 Chapter 1477： This wife always holds him back (four)

    It¡¯s great. Senior Brother Yao, who was so devoted to Yuanyuan, finally got the pit of Yuanyuan, and Yuanyuan was also in that pit, sinking deeper and deeper, happy in it.


    The moonlight is bright, telling people that tomorrow will be a good weather.


    Ji Anning took Ji Chicheng''s arm and walked on the noisy and bustling street, watching the pedestrians coming and going.


    Ji Anning said with feeling, "Hey, I find that Brother Yao is the most successful man."


    A certain uncle disagreed, and gave Ji Anning a disdainful look.


    Of course, this disdain is not for Ji Anning, but for Yao Yiyang.


    Ji Anning said: "Don''t be disdainful. You are better than your brain. You are not necessarily smarter than him. You are better than professional. I am afraid that you two will also meet each other."


    The voice paused, and she said again: "Moreover, he chased Yuanyuan, so he shot when it was time to do it, and did it all in one go, without being muddled."


    "That is too bad for Jin Yuanyuan." Ji Chicheng rolled his eyes at Ji Anning.


    Anyway, it just doesn''t admit how smart and powerful Yao Yiyang is, which is definitely far behind his Ji Chicheng.


    At the very least, it must be like this in Ji Anning''s mind.


    Looking at his arrogant face, Ji Anning let out an angry "Bah", "Always find reasons and excuses for himself."


    "The father-in-law said that they brought one after another at the beginning of the month."


    Ji Anning suddenly changed the topic again.


    Ji Chicheng stopped, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Anning, "Father-in-law?"


    His deep black eyes reflected the lights of the city, but what was flashing was dangerous.


    Ji Anning nodded without fear, "He bought me a large sea-view house by the sea, and gave me 10% of the colourword shares. I am now a billionaire."


    She said that she smiled happily, looking like a greedy little fortune.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Chicheng brushed his handsome face as black as the bottom of a pot, "Ji Anning!!!"


    "Don''t get angry, it will scare our baby." Ji Anning touched her tight abdomen with both hands, and she looked delicate again.


    Ji Chicheng lowered his voice, "Who asked you to ask him for something?"


    This stupid girl actually wants something from that old man.


    Ji Anning pouted, "Whoever doesn''t want money is a fool."


    So she is calling him a fool?


    The overbearing, selfish, self-righteous old man once wanted to transfer the entire colourword to his name, but he refused. She actually accepted only 10% of the shares in such a spineless manner.


    Is this wife used to hold her back?


    He demolished his desk in front of the overbearing old man one after another.


    Ji Chi gritted his teeth angrily, and pointed at Ji Anning with trembling fingers, "You...return them all to Laozi, or I want you to look good."


    Saying that he waved his hand to leave, but after taking two steps, he stopped after thinking about it, turned around, reached out and took Ji Anning''s hand again.


    Angrily pulled her away.


    Ji Anning looked at his stopped back and shook his head amusedly. This awkward guy had already accepted it in his heart, but always pretended that he would never accept it in his life.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to accompany me during the checkup the day after tomorrow, Xiaoxiao will accompany me."


    After getting in the car, Ji Anning suddenly remembered that Xin Xiaoxiao told her to go for an inspection together.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and asked dissatisfiedly: "Why?"


    His wife and children do the check-ups, why should they be accompanied by others?


    Ji Anning said: "She happens to have to do some checks too, it is not convenient to tell you anyway."


    That little gangster Xin Xiaoxiao also needs to be checked? Not convenient to say?

 Chapter 1478： This wife always drags him down (5)

    Is that kid Qi Helian also going to be a father?


    Ji Chicheng started the car while thinking suspiciously.


    ...


    This is Xiang Yiqing''s second visit to Xin''s house after Xin Hailong barely objected to them being together.


    He didn''t know why Xin Hailong suddenly stopped going to their house to ask Xiaoxiao. Last time he came to eat, his attitude of the old man was not as bad as before.


    Could it be that those gifts and the words he said last time played a role?


    After getting out of the car, Xiang Yiqing walked to Xin Xiaoxiao''s house while thinking in doubt.


    "Change shoes."


    Entering the door, Xin Xiaoxiao took a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them at Xiang Yiqing''s feet, and then she took off the shoes herself.


    At this time, a little figure ran out of the house happily, looked at them, and happily shouted: "Sister and brother-in-law are here."


    The little guy wore white printed home clothes, which made his little Zhengtai face white.


    Looking at Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yiqing, the smiles on his face were warm and sincere.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a good face, "Who is your sister and who is your brother-in-law, don''t shout."


    To warn the little guy, she raised her foot into the house.


    The little guy''s enthusiasm was extinguished by her fierce attitude, and the corners of his mouth sank, disappointed.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Yi bends down to pick him up, "Kangkang."


    The little guy smiled again, and he was surprised, "Brother-in-law."


    It can be seen that he really wants to be recognized by his sister Xin Xiaoxiao, and the little guy is really sensible.


    Xiang Yiqing thought about it, then hugged him into the house.


    It was probably the servant who entered the kitchen to report. Mao Jialan was wearing an apron and came out of the dining room with a smile, very happy.


    "Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiang are here."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, "What is coming, this is my home, I am back."


    "Yes, yes." Mao Jialan nodded with a smile, "Miss is back."


    She pointed to the sofa again, and said to Xiang Yiqing, "Sit down for a while. I have two more dishes to fry. Your dad should come back when the fry is finished."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing holding Kangkang, she said again: "Don''t hold him anymore, Shen."


    Xiang Yiqing smiled and nodded at her, then bent over to put Kang Kang down.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked to him and took his hand, "Let''s go upstairs."


    Then she led him towards the stairs.


    "this is my room."


    Going upstairs, Xin Xiaoxiao took Xiang Yiqing into her room.


    The curtains in the room are opened, the huge balcony, floor-to-ceiling windows, moonlight shines in from outside the windows, and the outlines of the furniture cast shadows on the ground.


    Xin Xiaoxiao reached out to turn on the light, and the room lit up.


    The first thing that catches Xiang Yiqing''s eyes is a signed poster of a recently popular star above Xin Xiaoxiao''s bed.


    He frowned, pointed at the poster and asked Xin Xiaoxiao, "What is this?"


    "My husband..." Xin Xiaoxiao almost blurted out, seeing Xiang Yiqing''s gradually darkening face, she reacted, braked in time, and changed her words with a smile: "I love beans, idols."


    Xiang Yiqing''s face was still very ugly, Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Tell you, I also collected a lot of Qi Helian''s signed posters, and his single CD."


    Qi Helian is his good friend, she should be right that she supports him so much.


    "It''s pasted like this in the room, isn''t it tired to look at it?" Xiang Yiqing asked Xin Xiaoxiao, looking at the poster of another star on the closet.


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and replied: "Of course I am not tired. I sleep in front of these high-value faces every day, and I always sing songs every night in my dreams."

 Chapter 1479： Getting drunk by the old man (1)

    As she stretched out her hand to hold Xiang Yiqing''s arm, she acted like a baby, "Don''t be jealous, you are the only one who really sleeps, and I belong to you both physically and mentally."


    "Is Qi Helian handsome?" Xiang Yiqing lowered his eyes and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao dissatisfied.


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "beautiful is beautiful, but without gentleness, but not domineering enough, you are still just right, Brother Xiang."


    As she stepped her feet, she overbearingly kissed Xiang Yiqing''s lips.


    "Um..." Xiang Yi stared lightly, and Yu Guang aimed at the open door.


    Just about to reach out and push Xin Xiaoxiao away, two figures suddenly appeared at the door, one large and one small.


    He hurriedly pressed Xin Xiaoxiao''s **** with both hands, and pushed her vigorously, "Well..."


    "Hiss, pain." Xin Xiaoxiao frowned in pain, let go of Xiang Yiqing''s neck with both hands, stepped back two steps, and then stared at Xiang Yiqing dissatisfiedly, "You hate it, I don''t know that I have chest pains in this special period. , Let you not touch you and pinch."


    Xiang Yiqingjun''s face was brushed as black as the bottom of a pot, and he reached out to hold his forehead, wishing to find a place to dig in.


    "It hurts, touch me." Xin Xiaoxiao looked down at her ****, her hands just touched lightly, and her teeth were hurting.


    Every time she comes to her period, her stomach hurts and her chest hurts.


    This is the pain that has accompanied her for seven or eight years.


    "sister."


    Suddenly, a tender voice came from the door.


    Hey, this kid is annoying, Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, and turned around impatiently, "You little bastard, who asked you to come to my room, believe it or not, I will take you out to sell..."


    "Now..."


    For a moment, the last word was still confiscated and came out of his mouth.


    Xin Hailong looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a green face, the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, as if he was about to attack, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, that little beast is a girl, she is shameless and shameless, but he wants it.


    He did a lot of forbearance before he let down his anger, and said softly to Xin Xiaoxiao and Xiang Yi in a deep voice: "Get out and eat."


    As he spoke, he turned around and rushed downstairs.


    The little friend Kangkang turned his head to look at his father who was leaving angrily. He hesitated. He chose not to follow and raised his foot into Xin Xiaoxiao''s room. "Sister, you just kissed your brother-in-law, you are going to have a baby."


    As the little guy walked into the room, he asked Xin Xiaoxiao shyly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished sending out the fire just now. At this moment, Xin Hailong was gone, and she began to be aggressive again, "You brat, who let you in my room, go out."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to lift Kang Kang up and walked outside the door.


    This was the first time she hugged him. Although it was very rough, the Kangkang children enjoyed it. He became even more unscrupulous and naughty, "My sister is ashamed, and I kiss my brother-in-law."


    Xin Xiaoxiao simply carried him on his shoulders in a sulking effort, and patted his **** vigorously with his hands, "You little bastard, I will take you out today."


    The siblings walked and made trouble.


    Xiang Yi lightly listened to their squabbles, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    So, acceptance is just a process.


    ...


    At the dinner table, Xin Xiaoxiao sat on the left side of Xin Hailong, Xiang Yiqing sat beside her, and Kang Kang sat on the opposite side. Mao Jialan was busy serving dishes.


    Four bottles of Moutai came up before the dishes started.


    Those bottles of Moutai Xiang Yiqing looked very familiar, they were brought by him the first two times.


    He already felt the look in the future father-in-law''s eyes that would provoke him fiercely.

 Chapter 1480： Getting drunk by the old man (2)

    I knew I brought red wine last time.


    After thinking, the dishes were put on the table one by one. After the last one came, Mao Jialan took off her apron, opened the chair next to Kangkang, and greeted Xiang Yiqing with a smile: "Let¡¯s eat."


    Xiang Yi lightly nodded and nodded, reaching out for chopsticks, Xin Hailong suddenly interrupted his movement, "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yiqing''s movements stopped and his eyes looked at Xin Hailong.


    I saw him lying on the table with one hand, holding the wine glass in the other hand, and raising it to face him, just staring at him and pursing his lips.


    Xiang Yiqing understood what he meant, and quickly picked up the glass full of wine in front of him, and politely said to Xin Hailong: "Uncle, I''m driving here, so I can''t drink too much."


    The tone is very sincere.


    Xin Hailong''s face sank when he heard the words, and frowned displeased: "A man, can''t you drink alcohol?"


    The expression of that expression is clearly saying: You are so persuaded, why are you with my daughter.


    Xiang Yiqing didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, so he smiled silly.


    Xin Xiaoxiao knew that he was not good at speech, nice words and flattering words, he didn''t know how to say, she quickly came forward to help, "What is your old feudal conclusion that men can''t drink?"


    She pouted and hummed to Xin Hailong.


    Without waiting for Xin Hailong to give her a face, Mao Jialan smiled at her and said to her in a joking tone, "Xiaoxiao, you are facing your husband before you get married."


    She said, winking at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, let him put on the air of an elder.


    Xin Xiaoxiao didn''t buy her, she raised her head and said without evasiveness: "That is, if my dad and brother Xiang fall into the river together, I will definitely save brother Xiang first."


    As she said, she looked at Xiang Yiqing with a pleased smile.


    Xin Hailong''s frustration is not one or two, he said dullly: "Fortunately, I can swim."


    Saying that he once again raised the wine glass to Xiang Yiqing, and said to him in an indisputable tone: "Drink, don''t decorate in our house. You are a good man who doesn''t smoke or drink. You and your friends often Go to the club, go to the bar, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s nothing to pretend. As the saying goes, you can see a person¡¯s true temperament when you are drunk. If you don¡¯t get drunk today, don¡¯t even think about going back."


    Xiang Yiqing''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t help feeling funny, so...Are Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian both foxes or dogs?


    If you let them know that Xiaoxiao''s father described them this way, it would be interesting.


    "Being drunk is tantamount to a serious business ailment. What kind of conclusion are you." Xin Xiaoxiao retorted Xin Hailong''s dissatisfaction. She often feels how painful it is to be drunk.


    She was not willing to let Xiang Yiqing get drunk.


    But before she finished her voice, Xiang Yiqing nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    "Brother Xiang." Xin Xiaoxiao pulled Xiang Yiqing''s clothes corner under the table, frowning and winking at him.


    This old man is clearly making things difficult for him, why is he so honest.


    Xiang Yiqing lowered his head, smiled and shook his head slightly to her, beckoning him to be OK.


    The big deal is drunk.


    Xin Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, Xin Hailong opened her mouth to stop her, "You can go upstairs and rest early after eating. You are not young anymore. You need to be a little measured. Since you know that you are in an extraordinary period, don''t stay up late. Now it¡¯s best to go to bed before nine o¡¯clock every day to keep your energy up, and get some sleep during the day."

 Chapter 1481： Getting drunk by the old man (3)

    As he said, he looked at Mao Jialan again, "When will you ask someone to bring Linzhi from your hometown?"


    Mao Jialan nodded, "Almost."


    what''s the situation?


    The father-in-law, who loves his daughter so much, even takes care of her daughter''s period?


    This is nothing like what Xin Xiaoxiao said, his father who never asked her since childhood.


    Xiang Yiqing was puzzled, Xin Hailong picked up the wine glass and said to him: "You are dry, I am free."


    A tone that you must obey unconditionally.


    Xiang Yi picked up the wine glass with both hands lightly and politely nodded to Xin Hailong, then drank the wine in the glass with one sigh of relief.


    He can still drink a little alcohol, but he doesn''t drink this spirited liquor very often and is not used to it.


    The moment he entered the wine, his brows wrinkled, looking very painful.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly picked up vegetables for her, "Hurry up and eat a bite of the vegetables slowly."


    She directly fed the food to Xiang Yiqing''s mouth, and Xiang Yiqing had to open her mouth awkwardly to eat.


    Seeing the two of them so tired and crooked, Xin Hailong felt very sour. He was the closest man to his daughter, but now she is someone else''s.


    It was the kid''s fault that he abducted his daughter.


    Xin Hailong thought, the hostility towards Xiang Yiqing became deeper, "Don''t pretend, I know you can drink some wine, and your father told me about dinner with your dad that day."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    Only the son cheats his father, how can he cheat his son.


    He had no choice but to nod his head modestly, "Yes, I can drink a little."


    It seems that today you must drink with the old man with the mentality of not being drunk or returning.


    do my best.


    Thinking, he immediately poured wine into his glass, raised his hands, and nodded slightly to Mao Jialan who was sitting opposite, "Auntie, I''ve worked hard, I''m doing it, you are free."


    Without waiting for Mao Jialan to bring the glass, he raised his head and drank a glass of wine.


    Mao Jialan hurriedly put down his chopsticks, raised the wine glass with both hands, and smiled at Xiang Yiqing and said, "How can it be, your younger generations toast our elders wine, and our elders don''t drink a little more, but I will do it too."


    She said that Yu Guang deliberately glanced at Xin Hailong who was sitting in the true center.


    After all, he looked up and drank a glass of wine, very heroic.


    Xin Hailong felt that he had been beaten in the face, and that he was being beaten by his wife. He frowned, gave Mao Jialan a secret glance, and whispered, "For fear that others don''t know how many drinks you can drink."


    Yes, Aunt Mao can not only drink a few cups. They met at the wine table. These years, Xin Hailong has been on business trips, and it is inevitable to drink and socialize. Aunt Ren Mao doesn''t know how many cups he has blocked for him.


    Seeing Mao Jialan finished drinking a glass of wine so boldly, Xin Xiaoxiao said ironically, "When did our family become strong women and men weak?"


    As she said, she tilted her neck and voted for Xin Hailong with a deep smile.


    Now both his wife and daughter are facing this kid who robbed his daughter, Xin Hailong feels more frustrated, and he stares at Xin Xiaoxiao fiercely.


    Xiang Yiqing picked up the wine glass without rushing, "Uncle, I respect you again, thank you for agreeing to be with Xiaoxiao."


    After all, it was another glass of wine.


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched Xiang Yiqing drinking one cup after another, and she felt distressed.


    But she had to be fortunate. Fortunately, Xin was very particular about drinking. She always used that kind of small porcelain cup for drinking, and one cup was just a sip.

 Chapter 1482： Getting drunk by the old man (4)

    Otherwise, such a sip of a cup, so anxious to drink, the wine can not come up for a while, this evening, you can''t drink a few kilos.


    "Uncle drink."


    One cup after another, Xiang Yiqing''s face was red, like cooked shrimp.


    Later, he kept toasting without Xin Hailong filling him, he rushed to drink.


    Xin Hailong saw this, observed it for a while, and finally came to a conclusion, "It seems that there are more."


    He put down the wine glass, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You still know that you will bully the honest people." Xin Xiaoxiao gave Xin Hailong angrily.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the cup in Xiang Yiqing''s hand, and gave him the drink she had drunk, "Brother Xiang, have a drink."


    Xin Hailong raised his eyebrows, "Is he still an honest person? Is he an honest person who knows that he gets on the train first and then makes up the ticket?"


    The tone was full of irony to Xiang Yiqing, and it seemed to be asking: Are you kidding me?


    "Get on the bus first? Then make up the ticket?" Xiang Yiqing suddenly turned to look at Xin Hailong, his dimly drunk eyes filled with doubts.


    After asking, he lay down on the table again, like a pool of mud that couldn''t be fished out.


    Upon seeing this, Mao Jialan suggested: "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiang drank too much, or you can stay here at night."


    Xin Hailong nodded immediately, "That''s it."


    The tone cannot be refuted.


    Speaking, he raised his head and shouted outside: "Ah come, let someone go and clean up the guest room."


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "What are you doing to clean up the guest room? I can sleep in my room. My room is a big bed anyway."


    Saying that he was holding Xiang Yiqing''s arm, he was about to get up to help him, Xin Hailong shouted angrily, "You are not married, what do you sleep in your room?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "..."


    Fearing that their father and daughter would think that they were arguing about this matter, Mao Jialan hurriedly told the butler Alai who had just entered: "Hurry up and let people clean up. The guest room is the guest room."


    The butler nodded immediately and turned to execute.


    "What''s this?" Xin Hailong suddenly raised three fingers to Xiang Yiqing, who was lying on the table, looking completely unaware.


    "Two." Xiang Yi replied with a chuckle.


    Xin Hailong sneered, "It is enough for two, three can recognize two."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, "Lao Xin, you are too much, you actually curse."


    Xin Hailong ignored her dissatisfaction, and continued to ask Xiang Yiqing, "Have no one been dealt with before? How many have been dealt with?"


    Huh? She was also very interested in this question, and Lao Xin finally got it right.


    Xin Xiaoxiao also looked expectantly at Xiang Yiqing, is he real?


    "Yeah." Xiang Yi pouted lightly, and the chick nodded like a peck. He raised a finger to answer Xin Hailong''s question, "One, just one."


    Drunken tone, weak and weak.


    It seems that Qiu Yang was really discussed.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart is beautiful, and his brother Xiang is really innocent and pure.


    Xin Hailong continued to ask: "Why break up?"


    "Dumped." Xiang Yiqing told the truth.


    Hearing that, Xin Hailong''s face sank, and he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao with a hatred of iron and steel, "Look at you, I picked up second-hand goods that some people didn''t want."


    I found someone who had been dumped before.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with his words, "You better be civilized."


    "Why did she dump you? Did you do something sorry for others?"


    This old man is going to take advantage of the drunken brother Xiang, to ask people the first time?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was a little impatient, but Xiang Yiqing answered patiently, "No, she is fine, not appropriate."

 Chapter 1483： Getting drunk by the old man (5)

    "Once you are done, don''t ask, he is very simple and innocent. Don''t bully people like this."


    Xin Xiaoxiao said, stood up, held Xiang Yiqing''s arm, and shouted to the outside: "Uncle Alai, come and do me a favor. Help me help him upstairs."


    "Have your parents ever said bad things about Xiaoxiao behind your back?" Xin Hailong took the opportunity to ask a few more questions.


    Speaking of Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing''s face showed a petting smile, "They like Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is good."


    Xin Hailong was basically satisfied with this answer. His face became heavy and he asked, "Have you ever said anything bad about me?"


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao became nervous, and quickly reached out to cover Xiang Yiqing''s open mouth.


    Damn! ! !


    Ms. Lu Shujun looked at Mr. Xin Hailong, but it was not pleasing to the eye. She didn''t know what bad things had been said about him behind her back. If Brother Xiang said this, then it won''t be fried.


    "Why are you covering his mouth?" Xin Hailong glared at Xin Xiaoxiao, shouting in a low voice, "Let go."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was about to fight him, Xiang Yiqing suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her waist, "Baby Xiaoxiao."


    "I love you." He leaned against Xin Xiaoxiao''s chest, with both hands loosely embracing her waist, and a little childish smile on the corner of his mouth, "I only love Xiaoxiao, I will treat you well."


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart is so soft and outrageous.


    She also raised her hands with both hands, hugged Xiang Yiqing''s body, and gently patted his back with her hands, "I love you too, only you."


    The two are just like you and me.


    Xin Hailong couldn''t stand it anymore, frowning and urging Alai, "Help him upstairs, looking upset."


    Seeing Xiang Yiqing being supported and staggering away, Mao Jialan retracted his gaze, turned to frown and looked at Xin Hailong, "You are drunk with people and children. Are you satisfied now?"


    Xin Hailong snorted coldly, and said, "He wants to marry my daughter. Did he wrong him by giving him this test?"


    "Of course not wronged, come and have a drink with us." Mao Jialan picked up the glass and touched Xin Hailong''s glass.


    Casting him another flattering eye, Xin Hailong''s expression eased, his eyes turned away, and he picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass.


    ...


    Together with the butler Alai, he finally helped Xiang Yiqing into the room.


    When he got to the bed, Alai tried to let go, Xiang Yiqing hugged Xin Xiaoxiao, threw her onto the bed and pressed her under him, "Xiaoxiao."


    Xiang Yiqing was drunk, staring affectionately at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Xiaoxiao tried to push him, "Brother Xiang, get up quickly."


    The butler on the side was very embarrassed looking at the picture of the two of them. He smiled and said to Xin Xiaoxiao: "Miss, then I''m going out first. If anything happens, call me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "Go ahead."


    When the housekeeper went out, Xin Xiaoxiao coaxed Xiang Yiqing with the child''s tone, "Brother Xiang, get up, I''ll get you a cup of sugar water. Drink it and you will feel more comfortable when you throw up."


    "Sleep with me." Not only did Xiang Yiqing not get up, he held Xin Xiaoxiao tighter with his hands.


    Deliberately rubbed her lower body against her thigh.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned her face and looked at him suspiciously, "Brother Xiang, are you really drunk?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yiqing suddenly turned over and got off Xiaoxiao''s body, lying on his side beside him, supporting his forehead with one hand.


    Looking at her with a smile.


    "I knew you were acting." Xin Xiaoxiao said, turning over, pressing on Xiang Yiqing''s body.

 Chapter 1484： Doctor Xiang was furious (1)

    Sit up and look at him condescendingly.


    "It hurts, do it up a little bit." Xiang Yiqing grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s thigh with both hands, pulled her up a bit, staggering his vital parts, and then looked at her with aggrieved eyes, "but it''s almost the same. That wine is really strong, I drank almost a bottle by myself."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "I feel it, otherwise I won''t be overwhelmed by my reaction."


    With that, her hand moved back and grabbed a certain part of Xiang Yiqing.


    All the nerves in Xiang Yiqing''s body were tense in an instant, and the blood was boiling in an instant. He stared annoyedly at the little woman sitting on him, "You..."


    Xin Xiaoxiao interrupted the frustration before he could say it, "It can''t be done right now. I have to go downstairs to see our old Xin. It''s hard to guarantee that he has a few drinks and won''t come to me for a while."


    Saying that she immediately went up and down from Xiang Yiqing, preparing to leave, suddenly thinking of something, she turned to Xiang Yiqing and said: "You go take a bath first, and I will get you clothes."


    Watching Xin Xiaoxiao''s cheerful little figure go out, Xiang Yiqing frowned depressed.


    What did he react? Where did he react?


    ...


    "Miss."


    Xin Xiaoxiao ran into her aunt at the top of the stairs.


    The auntie was holding a tray in her hand. Two cups of scented tea ran inside. She was about to go upstairs. Xin Xiaoxiao asked, "Where is my dad?"


    The aunt replied: "The chairman and his wife are in the room. The chairman has drunk a few more glasses. I am bringing them tea."


    "What time is this." Xin Xiaoxiao raised his wrist and glanced at the watch, muttering softly, "It''s more anxious than me."


    The smelly old man is a lot of age and still doesn''t know how to control.


    Anyway, thinking of Xin Hailong and Mao Jialan together, Xin Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable, and still felt like something that belonged to her and her mother had been taken away.


    But it was not as strong as before, or in this contest, her edges and corners were rounded and smooth, or she knew that she could not miss out, and she began to compromise.


    She asked the aunt again, "What is the little **** doing?"


    "Little Master is playing games." The aunt pointed downstairs.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of her fingers. Kang Kang was wearing pajamas, lying on the sofa, holding a large-screen mobile phone in his hand, and was very involved in playing games.


    "Not doing business properly."


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised his foot downstairs.


    Going to the sofa, the little guy was very engaged in playing games, and suddenly didn''t notice her approach.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked behind the sofa and scanned Kangkang''s phone screen, a little surprised.


    "Yo, are you still playing this game?"


    It is the addictive game she is playing recently.


    Kangkang''s attention was interrupted. He raised his head and smiled and shouted "Sister", his eyes quickly returned to the phone screen.


    A pair of small hands, quickly operating the game.


    The speed made Xin Xiaoxiao feel superb.


    She first paid attention to the hands she looked at, and then she noticed the character he was playing. She was even more surprised, "I wipe it, you still play this character."


    Saying that she walked around to the front, sat down beside Kangkang, leaned close to him, glanced at his equipment, "Let me go, how long have you been playing, the level is so high."


    It is incredible.


    Kangkang was doing his final sprint assault, and Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being excited, "Quick, hit hard."


    After Kangkang''s little hand didn''t know how many times he tapped the screen, the game won.

 Chapter 1485： Doctor Xiang was furious (2)

    Xin Xiaoxiao blurted out, "beautiful."


    Then she smiled and patted Kangkang on the shoulder, "You brat, this little hand is flexible enough."


    Complimented by Xin Xiaoxiao, the Kangkang child was very excited. He handed the phone to Xin Xiaoxiao with both hands, "Sister, do you want to play?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately put away the smile on her face, sat up straight, and stared at Kangkang''s mobile phone screen with disdain, "Mentally handicapped games are only played by elementary school students like you, I don''t play them."


    Looks like he doesn''t look at him.


    Kangkang wondered, "Isn''t the number tenth "Please call me Mrs. Xiang" sister you?"


    He clicked on the game leaderboard while talking.


    Tenth on the Friends Ranking...Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Kang Kang in surprise, "You...how do you know that it is me?"


    She uses WeChat to log in, so this kid is in her WeChat?


    Thinking, she looked suspicious again, "Your kid is in my WeChat?"


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the phone in Kangkang''s hand aggressively, only to see Kangkang''s name in the game, "Are you''KK baby''?"


    In Xin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, various emotions flashed in an instant, first of all surprise, then suspicious, disbelief, unacceptable, etc...


    Kangkang nodded with an "um", with a pair of nice eyes, he looked at Xin Xiaoxiao''s face innocently.


    "I don''t know you." Xin Xiaoxiao threw the phone to Kangkang, then immediately got up, ready to leave.


    Kangkang raised his head, followed her, and asked curiously: "Sister, why haven''t you been online these past few days?"


    "I said I don''t know you." Xin Xiaoxiao was extremely upset.


    How could this kid be Kk baby, how could KK baby be this kid?


    "From now on, I will only take my sister to play." Kangkang said to Xin Xiaoxiao very sincerely.


    Loyalty.


    "Who wants you to bring it." Xin Xiaoxiao was slammed into self-confidence. Xin Xiaoxiao turned a little irritated, turned her head and stared at Kang Kang, "If you are a primary school student who doesn''t study well, just study this really well. Your academic performance must be a mess."


    Kangkang replied calmly: "I just passed the second place in the mid-term exam."


    Second grade...Xin Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. What''s so special, since she was young, she never even entered the second class.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, little pervert!"


    Xin Tongxie''s self-esteem and self-confidence were hit so hard for the first time, and she gave Kangkang a blank eye. She hurried upstairs and returned to the room.


    "It''s a pervert. Why are you so clever? He didn''t come to grab the property from me."


    Xin Xiaoxiao entered the door, muttering angrily while walking towards the bed.


    Xiang Yiqing just finished the shower and came out of the bathroom. Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao talking to himself, he asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Drunk tone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Xiang Yiqing, "Do you know that little bastard?"


    She pointed out the door, frowning and said: "Come and grab the little thing from the family property."


    Xiang Yiqing is now slowly climbing up Jiujin, hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s ink marks, he is a little impatient, "Say the point."


    "He turns out to be the KK baby who takes a group of us to play in the game every day. His academic performance is so good, and the game is so good. You say he is perverted?" Xin Xiaoxiao said, bending over and sitting down on the bed, and grabbed one. Pillow, bury your head in the pillow.


    The most important thing is that the kid still knows who she is, so shameful.

 Chapter 1486： Doctor Xiang is furious (3)

    Xiang Yiqing didn''t care about it, "It''s normal, Ji Chicheng used to be like that."


    I''ve seen it before, so I don''t think it''s surprising.


    Xin Xiaoxiao buried himself in the pillow and complained, "I learned how to wear 13 at such a young age, and I don''t have any innocence at all."


    Xiang Yiqing frowned, "Kangkang, why are you so depressed?"


    "I often call him little brother, little handsome boy in games, and I often molested him, and I told him about pornography."


    When mentioning this, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    What a wicked child, or his own brother, what a crime.


    If this is to let Lao Xin know that she is molesting his son in the game, and telling his son a pornographic joke, his old man will have to take her skin off.


    Xiang Yiqing reacted now, he beckoned to Xin Xiaoxiao with a cold face, "Come here."


    "What are you doing?" Xin Xiaoxiao moved towards Xiang Yiqing unsuspectingly.


    "I need to teach you a lesson, otherwise you will teach our children how to do this in the future." Xiang Yiqing said, reaching out to knock Xin Xiaoxiao down.


    Pressing down on her body, one of her hands directly penetrated her clothes into her clothes.


    His hands were warm, he had just come out of the bath, and was still a little moist, and he scratched Xin Xiaoxiao''s skin, Xin Xiaoxiao''s itchy body twisted, "Ah...itchy."


    ...


    In the morning, people came in and out of the hospital in an endless stream.


    The car was crowded when entering. Ji Anning got off at the door. She was about to close the car door. Ji Chicheng reached out and looked at her and said, "I am waiting for you here."


    Ji Anning shook her head, "No, go to the company to help. My sister has been so busy recently, you go to help and coax her, or what if she doesn''t attend our wedding."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng snorted proudly, "She was cold when she went, it would be better not to go."


    Ji Anning smiled, "You are right about duplicity."


    If my sister-in-law does not go to the wedding, he will definitely be lost.


    "Drive slowly on the road," she said and closed the car door.


    Standing outside the car door, waved to Ji Chicheng.


    The car that watched Ji Chicheng drove for a short period before she turned around and walked into the hospital.


    A WeChat message came from the mobile phone in her bag, and she took it out to check it without a hassle.


    "I will ask the driver to wait for you in the open parking lot of the hospital for a while."


    After reading the content of Ji Chicheng''s information, Ji Anning couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, replying: "I see."


    After sending it over and thinking about it, she added two more words, "husband."


    After sending, she was a little bit ashamed, immediately locked the screen, put her phone back into her bag, and happily entered the outpatient building of the hospital.


    On the other end of the phone, a certain uncle was naturally ecstatic when he saw these two words.


    Three "wives" were returned in a row.


    Ji Anning wore a mask and a hat on his sweater, and walked with his head bowed among all kinds of people.


    Very low-key.


    Hao Ji Chicheng has already fixed it for her, so she can go directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination.


    The obstetrics and gynecology department was on the third floor of the outpatient clinic. At the door, Ji Anning stopped and waited for Xin Xiaoxiao.


    They agreed to meet at the gate of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    She was looking towards the back. A pregnant woman in a radiation suit walked past her. The pregnant woman was walking and talking on the phone, and some slips in her armpit accidentally fell off.


    When Ji Anning saw that, he quickly stepped forward, squatted down to pick it up, and shouted at the pregnant woman while picking it up: "Madam, your things have fallen."

 Chapter 1487： Doctor Xiang was furious (4)

    The pregnant woman heard her voice, paused in her footsteps, and hesitated, before she slowly turned around, Ji Anning just stood up, and passed the picked-up list with both hands. give."


    She raised her head and saw the other person''s face, her expression also stunned.


    "Dan Ning."


    "Thank you." Yang Danning stretched out his hand to take the order, and thanked him coldly.


    Then he turned and left with a cold face.


    Ji Anning looked at her, and suddenly a man passed by her and caught up with Yang Danning.


    "Dan Ning."


    Yang Danning smiled when he heard the man calling her. When the man came to him, he held the man''s arm with his hands.


    Xiaoniao Yiren.


    "Give it to me." The man stretched out his hand and took the slip he was holding in Yang Danning''s hand. He looked at Yang Danning with his eyes and smiled very sincerely.


    "Mom called just now and said that Uncle brought you a lot of things from abroad, and let us go to dinner at night."


    "Ok."


    Their backs, their chatting tone, and their smiles are harmonious and warm.


    Ji Anning curled his lips in relief.


    Dan Ning, it''s great to see your happiness now.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao came, and when he reached Ji Anning''s side, Ji Anning didn''t even notice her, so he asked in confusion, and followed Ji Anning''s gaze, "Isn''t that Yang Danning and her husband Ma Dong."


    "Yes." Ji Anning retracted his gaze and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, "Have you registered?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, raised the list in his hand, "Hang up."


    Ji Anning frowned, "I said you asked Xiang Yiqing to say hello to you, how could it be so troublesome."


    "I''m not sure if I have a fertility problem." Xin Xiaoxiao lowered her head, pouted and looked at her lower abdomen, worryingly: "If it is, I must be treated, or let him know, he doesn''t want me. How to do?"


    Ji Anning was speechless: "..."


    This girl thinks a lot, if she is really afraid that Xiang Yiqing will know, she will come to Fengming Hospital?


    I really don''t know what reason she suspected her fertility problem.


    How long has she been with Xiang Yiqing, how easy it is.


    "Let''s go." Xin Xiaoxiao reached out and took Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm and entered the gate of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Most pregnant women come early in the morning for check-ups, and women with big belly can be seen everywhere in the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Some are fatter by themselves and even fatter during pregnancy. Xin Xiaoxiao looked a little scary, and then looked at Ji Anning''s belly, "Anning, will it be uncomfortable to hold such a big belly?"


    "No." Ji Anning shook his head, and couldn''t help putting his hands on his stomach to touch, "The little guy grows slowly, I don''t know if I think it is."


    "Will he still move in his stomach?" Xin Xiaoxiao was full of curiosity and anticipation about pregnancy fear, she also put her hand on Ji Anning''s stomach and gently touched it.


    "Yeah." Ji Anning nodded, "Every day I dance in it, so naughty, maybe I''m still a girl, so it was like that back then."


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao was envious again, "It''s great."


    Ji Anning smiled and patted Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm to relieve her, "You are still young, don''t worry about it, I can''t help it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "Actually, I am not in a hurry. I don''t want to be a child''s mother at such a young age. But I told the lie, how should I explain it to my dad, and now explain, my dad must think it is Xiang Yiqing. The idea I came up with will cause another uproar at that time."

 Chapter 1488： Doctor Xiang is furious (5)

    So people say that the water thrown out by the words can not be collected, and it is correct at all.


    I thought that I had told this lie, so I asked Lao Xin to agree to her and Xiang Yiqing''s being together, and then I could get pregnant afterwards.


    I don''t think my aunt came all of a sudden, how can I rectify this lie then?


    Ji Anning looked at her with no sympathy at all, "You cannot live by committing sins."


    Xin Xiaoxiao pouted, "But it doesn''t hurt to give birth now. Xiang Yiqing said his mother would bring me a child, and Xiang Yiqing and I can still enjoy the two-person world."


    Ji Anning said: "According to my conclusion, your future mother-in-law is a black-bellied master."


    "Cut." Xin Xiaoxiao dismissed, "Can all her tactics escape my eyes?"


    As she spoke, she turned the conversation again, ¡°It¡¯s just for grandpa¡¯s sake. He is so old, it¡¯s not good to say it. Seeing this world every day, he misses his great-grandson in his heart, and I never thought of changing his mind. Why not satisfy his old man¡¯s wish."


    The old man treated her very well and loved her very much.


    In short, they treated her very well when they saw people, and made her feel the warmth that she had never felt at home.


    Listening to Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, Ji Anning truly felt that she was very reasonable and caring about the overall situation.


    She patted the back of her hand and did not answer any more.


    "Mrs. Ji."


    While they were talking, the two had already arrived outside the clinic.


    Ji Chicheng, a veteran obstetrician at Fengming Hospital, just called. The nurse waited for Ji Anning at the door.


    She greeted her loudly, and she immediately pointed to the consulting room again and said to Ji Anning, "Doctor Gao is already inside."


    Ji Anning nodded and followed in.


    "Mrs. Ji." The female doctor about fifty years of age, slightly fat and kind-faced, slightly nodded to Ji Anning who walked in, and glanced at Xin Xiaoxiao who was with Ji Anning. Her old man was a little surprised, "Miss Xin?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao comes to the hospital almost every day to brush up on her sense of presence. Now everyone is up and down in the hospital, and everyone knows that she is their future boss wife.


    This is how the old expert who only sits for half a day a week for consultations has also met.


    "I''m here to do a simple check." Xin Xiaoxiao smiled and said to the doctor.


    The doctor smiled, "Then I will do a maternity check for Mrs. Ji first, and then I will do it for you later."


    Xin Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s okay, you can get it for her first."


    Ji Anning¡¯s B-ultrasound was also done by the Gao doctor himself. Xin Xiaoxiao followed all the way and saw what the little guy was doing in Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s belly.


    She saw her little feet, little hands and little head.


    The two went out of the obstetrics and gynecology department together, and she still sighed again and again.


    "The little life is really amazing."


    It can actually slowly expand the human belly and move inside.


    Ji Anning smiled and said: "We all came out like this..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, and the smile on her face froze suddenly, her expression dimmed.


    Who, at the moment she was born, was excited because she came to this world?


    Seeing her sudden change, Xin Xiaoxiao was puzzled and asked concerned: "An Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Ji Anning shook his head lightly, pursed her lips tightly, and then changed the subject, "Aren''t you going for another checkup? Go ahead."


    She reached out and took Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm and dragged her away.


    ...


    "I rub, so many people."


    Seeing the people waiting in the waiting area, Xin Xiaoxiao looked confused.

 Chapter 1489： Honey juice embarrassment (1)

    She looked down at her number, only to realize that she had hung up the forty-fifth number, and the number sixteen was now displayed on the big screen.


    She was already impatient before waiting.


    "This expert is a man, are you sure you want him to watch it?" Ji Anning looked at the doctor''s name on the big screen, Jiang Yong, the chief physician.


    It''s the man''s name.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Your thinking is wrong. There is no gender distinction for doctors to see a doctor."


    As she said, she looked at the door of the clinic, "I don''t know if she is handsome or not."


    There was a picture and introduction of the doctor outside the clinic. She walked over there, trying to find out.


    This nympho! ! !


    Ji Anning rolled her eyes at Xin Xiaoxiao, followed and splashed her with cold water, "Look clearly, chief physician, you must be at least forty or older."


    After hearing what Ji Anning said, Xin Xiaoxiao stopped, and looked at the door of the clinic from a distance. The photo of the male doctor said, "Men over forty are attractive and handsome."


    In fact, she was joking, and there was no interest in her eyes.


    Ji Anning looked at her speechlessly, "If Xiang Yiqing knows, either you are done or the NPC is done."


    Xin Xiaoxiao smiled, "He is a doctor himself, and he certainly understands the doctors regardless of gender better than me."


    But she really wanted to know, if Brother Xiang knew that she asked a male expert to show her breasts, how would she react?


    But let''s forget it. In case he can''t accept it, his account is dead. She is here to see a doctor normally, not to find a man, thinking so much.


    "Haha." Ji Anning did not agree with Xin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    According to what she knows about men, they are all prudent. They can look at other women outside, even if they are intrigued by flowers, the women of their own family are jealous when others look at it.


    Ji Anning had already completed the birth check, so she waited for Xin Xiaoxiao to have her breast check up.


    They sat patiently in the waiting area. Ji Anning''s masks and hats had never been taken off. He kept his head down and watched Xin Xiaoxiao playing games.


    Watching her use both hands to operate the game, faster than a professional typist typing on the keyboard.


    If he wins, he will be excited and slap his thigh, giving Ji Anning a sense of sight in the Internet cafe.


    But watching her playing games in this way, time passed quickly, unconsciously, it was already called the forty-third.


    Xin Xiaoxiao was so forgetful that Ji Anning heard the call, pushed her arm, and reminded in a low voice, "Don''t play, it''s going to be you."


    "This game is over." Xin Xiaoxiao was playing to the climax, and the expression on his face was more refreshing than when the real climax came, and even more exciting.


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched, gave up urging her, and helped her stare at the number.


    In the consulting room.


    An expert doctor wearing glasses, after reading a patient, he scanned the computer and left an unread account.


    Focusing on the name of "Xin Xiaoxiao", he frowned and thought for a while. He looked at the assistant nurse who was busy taking notes, "Xiao Tao."


    The assistant nurse raised her head and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with Director Jiang?"


    "What is the name of our prince''s girlfriend?" The doctor asked the nurse thoughtfully, holding his chin in one hand.


    The nurse smiled and said, "I am already a prospective boss, and they are all living in the palace."


    She nodded again, "Well, it seems to be Xin Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 1490： Honey juice embarrassment (2)

    The doctor heard the words, shaking the computer monitor with both hands, pointing to the name of "Xin Xiaoxiao" and said to the assistant nurse: "Then look at these words."


    The nurse looked at it, "It seems so."


    Then he took a closer look and nodded with certainty, "It should be the name, Xin Xiaoxiao, and the lady boss is 21 years old."


    "She came to call you."


    The nurse straightened up, looked at the doctor, and said with a smile: "This lady boss is really low-key. She goes to see a doctor at her own hospital and still registers, and she waits patiently to wait in line. His style is too clean.


    The doctor-in-chief twisted his eyebrows, wondering what he was thinking.


    The nurse was puzzled, "Director Jiang?"


    "Yeah." The doctor nodded in response.


    The nurse discussed with him: "The next one is the wife of the boss, do you want me to call her in advance?"


    After all, it''s their future boss, it doesn''t hurt to please.


    The doctor shook his head, "I think you should call Doctor Xiang in advance."


    The little nurse was puzzled, "Why?"


    "I''m a mammologist." The doctor picked up the landline on the desk, and reminded the assistant nurse while dialing.


    The nurse chuckles and laughs, "Director Jiang, you really think too much. We still have **** in front of the doctor. There are also female doctors in the urology department."


    As she talked, her smile gradually disappeared, "But let''s ask the prince, it doesn''t feel right, I always think the lady boss is too low-key."


    Doctor Xiang is so fond of the female ticket, how could she be willing to let the female ticket come to see a doctor.


    The number calling stopped on the 43rd. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear the calling again. Just now, she clearly saw the patient on the 43rd coming out of the consulting room. Ji Anning looked at the entrance of the consulting room suspiciously. Why don''t you stop calling?"


    Among them, she only saw a male doctor wearing a white coat and a mask entering the clinic.


    Is it a meeting inside?


    When Xin Xiaoxiao heard this, he was not at all anxious, and said with a smile: "The doctor may have gone to the bathroom, and I just happened to have another game."


    After all, she unlocked the phone screen again and entered the game.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Looking at her spirit, she is very good.


    She is really the emperor not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry.


    "Please forty-three..."


    Finally, it started calling numbers again.


    "It''s coming to me, I have to get it done quickly." Xin Xiaoxiao heard the number about to call her, speeding up her hand.


    Seeing her nervous and excited look, Ji Anning couldn''t help being excited.


    "Xin Xiaoxiao, please go to the fifth clinic on the 45th."


    Finally heard Xin Xiaoxiao''s name, Ji Anning stood up excitedly, held Xiaoxiao by his arm, and said, "It''s you."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was beraging an enemy and couldn''t listen to Ji Anning''s words, "Wait a minute, it''s all right."


    Her gaze is always on the phone screen.


    "..."


    The call started a second time, Ji Anning was really speechless, holding Xin Xiaoxiao''s medical record book for you and her registration list, first walked towards the consulting room.


    Otherwise, people call it several times, and when no one is there, they will definitely call the next one.


    "ended."


    Xin Xiaoxiao played supernormally in desperation, and took the record just now to show off to Ji Anning, "I killed ten by myself."


    "It hurts my sister." Ji Anning rolled his eyes at Xin Xiaoxiao.


    In addition to being speechless or speechless.


    After receiving compliments, Xin Tongshoes proudly locked the phone screen, and said to Ji Anning: "You go home and download one, I will take you to pretend to take you to fly."

 Chapter 1491： Honey juice embarrassment (3)

    "Thank you, I don''t want to pretend, you go in quickly." Ji Anning dragged Xin Xiaoxiao into the ward.


    She stood outside the ward and waited.


    Xin Xiaoxiao walked in and looked at the doctor sitting at the desk.


    The man was wearing a white lab coat, a mask and a white hat, and a pair of discolored glasses was tucked on the bridge of his nose, and his entire face was tightly covered.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, if the celebrities are all equipped like this when they go out, they will definitely not be recognized. They will definitely not be followed up and the troubles of being asked to sign and take photos.


    As she looked at the doctor, she sat down and muttered quietly, "Looks quite young."


    The man''s beautiful hand was writing something with a pen. Hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s mutter, he paused without raising his head, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    His voice was husky and severe, as if he had been a KTV for a few hours and he had come back from Maiba.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "Aren''t you breast department?"


    The inner answer is this: What''s the matter, this is the breast department, of course she came to look at the breasts.


    "Yeah." The doctor said hard, still not looking up, as if what he was writing was important.


    Xin Xiaoxiao glanced at it. The doctor''s words are always the same as the number of days, and outsiders cannot understand.


    She took it for granted: "Then I certainly look at the breast."


    As she spoke, she began to describe her condition, "Every time I come for more than ten days before the period, it starts to hurt here, and I always feel there are lumps in it."


    As she spoke, she pointed her finger at the painful part.


    "The clothes are lifted up." The doctor suddenly put down the pen and turned to face Xin Xiaoxiao.


    The tone of the command.


    The voice was so dumb that people heard goose bumps on her body, and she was so uncomfortable. Xin Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, "Doctor, do you have a bad voice?"


    The doctor raised his eyelids and gave her a look, then lowered his eyes, staring at her chest.


    What a cold mammary doctor, there is no gender in front of the doctor, and he will be so indifferent to see the **** of a young and beautiful girl like her.


    While thinking, Xin Xiaoxiao lifted up his clothes.


    In fact, there is still a little bit of response in my heart, after all, he is facing a strange man.


    She looked away, embarrassed to look at the doctor''s face, and of course she did not see the anger in the narrow and bright eyes under the doctor''s glasses.


    "On the two sides, it hurts." Xin Xiaoxiao took the initiative to point at the painful part and let the doctor examine it.


    "Here?" The doctor pressed **** on the part Xin Xiaoxiao pointed to just now.


    To be precise...poke!


    Xin Xiaoxiao raised her head in pain, couldn''t help it, opened her mouth and screamed, "It hurts."


    The doctor was not gentle because she yelled for pain, and pressed harder, "Is this also hurting?"


    "Oh, oh, it hurts to death." Xin Xiaoxiao cried out in pain and nodded.


    It really hurts, my face is pale.


    "What about here?" The doctor''s hand suddenly pressed the sharp points on both sides of Xin Xiaoxiao.


    Shit...Which part needs to be checked?


    "It hurts too." Xin Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, closed her eyes and nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, the doctor''s ten fingers were clearly pressed on both sides of her chest, which can be said to be rude.


    What kind of doctor is this so special, surely it''s not a pervert?


    Xin Xiaoxiao was a little impatient, but because this was Xiang Yiqing''s hospital, and she came for the examination secretly, she could only patiently ask, "Doctor, are you okay?"


    "Does it hurt here?"


    The doctor ignored Xin Xiaoxiao''s question and continued to ask Xin Xiaoxiao with his goosebumps hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1492： Honey juice embarrassment (4)

    Xin Xiaoxiao said: "The whole chest feels sore, am I suffering from some breast disease?"


    She just put the clothes down and tried her best to suppress the urge to run wild.


    The doctor still ignored her, and while writing in her medical record of what he had just checked, he said to her: "Lie down, I''ll check it for you."


    Water?


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, "I have to lie down."


    This is when the assistant nurse on the side suddenly said, "Doctor Jiang, I''m going out first."


    Saying hello to the doctor, she bowed her head and walked out the door.


    Xin Xiaoxiao caught the smile at the corner of her mouth when the little nurse went out, and she became vigilant, "Doctor, if you suspect that there is something wrong with my chest, why not give me a B-ultrasound? I will do a B-ultrasound, don¡¯t worry. a little."


    Now only she and this male doctor are left here. Looking at the smile at the corner of the little nurse''s mouth, this male doctor will not have a history of molesting patients, right?


    He touched her chest with his hand just now, and even touched... met...


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, getting scared, looking at the upright doctor, pouting her mouth, eyes full of suspiciousness, she always felt that he was deliberate.


    It seemed that a doctor would molest a patient. Last time she saw an anesthesiologist saw that the female patient was beautiful and gave the female patient to QJ.


    "I found out after checking it." The doctor replied Xin Xiaoxiao''s very official sentence.


    In a cold tone.


    Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so she lay down on the bed awkwardly, her heartbeat speeding up.


    The doctor came over, without saying anything, grabbed her hem, lifted her clothes, and grabbed her chest with one hand.


    Damn, what is this not obscene?


    Xin Tong''s shoes could no longer control the predominant power in his body, so he stood up his upper body and raised his hand.


    "Snapped!"


    A slap firmly landed on the male doctor''s face, and the speed was unexpected.


    After the fight, Xin Xiaoxiao glared at the doctor while tidying up his clothes and cursed, "Are you going to be indecent or obscene? Shameless."


    The doctor held his beaten face in his hands, looking at Xin Xiaoxiao, a little confused.


    "I don¡¯t know how many female patients have been molested." Xin Xiaoxiao sorted out the clothes and pointed at the doctor angrily. "You don¡¯t know who I am. I can tell you every minute. You are laid off to find Xin Xiaoxiao at the next hospital."


    "President Xiang is my father-in-law, and Xiang Yiqing is my husband. You dare to molest me."


    "Very well, now you don''t even have the chance to move to the next house, because the cell will be your place to spend the rest of your life."


    Xin Tong Xie scolded, endless, intimidation and threats, everything went on.


    And the speed of speech is so fast that the man has no chance to interrupt.


    She was interrupted by her several times when she was about to open her mouth. Seeing that she was still opening her mouth to say something, he rushed over, put her down, pressed her down, bent over and lowered her head, and kissed her small knife-like mouth.


    Between the lips of the two of them, there is a layer of thin material masks, and their eyes face each other at close range.


    Xin Xiaoxiao finally saw the eyes under the man''s color-changing glasses and was stunned.


    "Xiang... um... Brother Xiang... Brother."


    Her mouth was sealed tightly by the man, and she couldn''t move it until her lips broke and a **** smell spread in their mouths, and the man quickly evacuated.


    He sat up, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to take the mask, and squinted sideways at the little woman who was lying on the bed and gasping, and said coldly: "Come on, tell me, who gave you such a bold man to see the breast. "

 Chapter 1493： Honey juice embarrassment (5)

    "Then my milk hurts, I can''t help but watch it, what if it is breast cancer." Xin Xiaoxiao covered her **** with her hands, and muttered with **** lips, aggrieved Tao.


    Who has leaked the wind? It''s really terrible.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything to molest the doctor just now.


    "Are you still talking?" Xiang Yiqing had a black face, with his hand facing Xin Xiaoxiao, he wanted to grab it.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hugged her chest with her hands, and said in a coquettish tone: "I really hurt. I''ve been in pain for many years. I''m also afraid."


    As soon as she acted like a baby, Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help but feel soft, and his expression could not help but ease.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Xin Xiaoxiao up, and while lifting her clothes to help her button her underwear, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to check?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and said, "Brother, you manage everything, don''t I want to relieve your burden? I feel sorry for your fatigue."


    "This is a bad reason. Change one." He buttoned the buttons and helped her organize her clothes.


    Slowly and patiently.


    "I''m actually here for a comprehensive examination of obstetrics and gynecology." Xin Xiaoxiao said, turning around and looking at Xiang Yiqing seriously, "I suspect that I have a problem with my fertility, and I''m afraid I am infertile."


    She lowered her head and touched her belly worriedly.


    "Are you a pig? Haven''t you noticed that your two boxes have not moved for so many days?" Xiang Yiqing frowned and looked at Xin Xiaoxiao, feeling angry and funny.


    "You...what do you mean?" Xin Xiaoxiao was taken aback, "You didn''t use what I prepared?"


    Seeing her silly appearance, Xiang Yiqing couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her into her arms, his movements and tone were full of petting, "Fool, I just feel sorry for you since you were young and no one has hurt you, and want to concentrate more. I have loved you for two years. If you want to have a baby, then have it."


    Xin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Actually, I don''t want to have a baby, but my mother-in-law gave me attention and made my buddy and my dad say that I''m pregnant, and my dad will agree with us.


    Parent-in-law and mother-in-law still have to pit when they should pit.


    What''s more, what she said was the truth.


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    No wonder the father-in-law was so concerned about her body at the dinner table that day.


    No wonder the father-in-law suddenly did not object to them being together. It turns out that this girl has made such a **** trick. It''s really...


    "Then let''s go with the flow. If your dad blames you then, you will push the blame on me and tell me the idea I gave."


    He can only carry the ghost ideas from his mother.


    "You don''t think he is dissatisfied with you enough." Xin Xiaoxiao turned over and sat on Xiang Yiqing''s thighs, with his arms around his neck.


    The postures and movements of the two are very...yin extravagant.


    At this moment, the door of the clinic suddenly opened, "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?"


    Ji Anning asked, his head leaned in, and he saw Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao sitting together embracing each other.


    Honey juice embarrassing.


    "You continue, I will go home first." She hurriedly closed the door.


    Good luck.


    If embarrassing, there is nowhere to complain, Ji Anning simply went to J.C to find Ji Chicheng, just to have lunch with Ji Chicheng and Ji Mingyue.


    Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong were out for a meeting. Only Ji Chicheng was the only person in the president¡¯s office. Ji Anning was holding a water glass, and seeing that his hands and eyes finally left the computer, she said, "Uncle, you really gave me today Embarrassing."


    Ji Chicheng gave her a look and motioned her to continue.


    Then he went on to organize several documents.

 Chapter 1494： Love them all (1)

    Ji Anning said: "The chief breast physician Xin Xiaoxiao went to see was a male doctor. I saw that she went in for a long time and didn''t come out, and I heard her screaming in the music. Don''t worry, rush in and take a look, guess what?"


    "The doctor has become Xiang Yiqing." Ji Chi didn''t even lift his head, his tone was calmer, without the slightest disturbance.


    Ji Anning was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Did Xiang Yiqing tell him this so quickly?


    Ji Chicheng raised his head and looked at her blankly, "This kind of question does not require a little bit of IQ, next time you just say the answer."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    So diao is so smart, he will feel uncomfortable not to show his IQ in front of him for a while.


    But looking at his plain reaction, it was obvious that she was not interested in other people''s affairs at all. She felt bored, so she changed the subject, "Tell you good news."


    Ji Chicheng just glanced at her again, motioned her to go down and said that he continued to do his work.


    Ji Anning said: "One after another came back on Monday."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng put aside his work and looked at Ji Anning seriously, "Don''t plan to let me meet some insignificant people."


    The indisputable tone, no discussion.


    It seems that he has guessed that Mr. Char is coming, Ji Anning secretly pouted, and then rolled Ji Chicheng''s eyes, "People who are not important to you did not say that they want to see you, they just came to give his son a dowry. of."


    She humbly took a grape and ate it in her mouth.


    "Ji Anning, have you lost money recently?" Ji Chicheng got up and walked towards Ji Anning holding his computer.


    Ji Anning looked at him and said: "The richer you are, the more stingy you are. Have you never heard of this sentence? I am now getting higher and higher, and I will not refuse any money."


    While she was talking, Ji Chicheng walked up to her, bent down and sat down beside her, and then stared at her thoughtfully, the flashing light in his eyes was like a smile.


    "I think it is necessary to teach you a lesson, so that you know that a gentleman loves money and makes money."


    "But I''m not a gentleman, I''m a little woman." Ji Anning said, sticking out his tongue at him mischievously.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows amusingly, "Where is the younger one?"


    The gaze pointedly at Ji Anning''s chest.


    Ji Anning immediately understood what he meant, blushing, "Rogue."


    Then she stretched out her hand and continued to stuff the food into her mouth.


    Yes, Qi Helian was right. After she became pregnant, she became a foodie and gained nearly 20 catties.


    Ji Chicheng also stretched out his hand and picked up a grape. While peeling it, he looked at Ji Anning and said, "It''s so edible, it really looks like you in this point."


    He said that he delivered the peeled grapes to Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning opened her mouth to eat, frowning while chewing: "When I was pregnant with her, I couldn''t eat, drink or drink. How many crimes I suffered. At that time, I thought it was a son and came to torture me. I didn''t expect it to be a daughter."


    As she said, she smiled and touched her straightened belly, "This time it is probably a daughter, because it is as caring as a little quilted jacket and does not torture me."


    When I laughed, there was motherly love between my eyes.


    Ji Chicheng looked at her without blinking, and there was more distress in his eyes. Ji Anning was taken aback, and then realized what he was distressed. She reached out and picked up a grape and fed him, "Uncle, you have one too."


    Ji Chicheng opened his mouth and ate in.

 Chapter 1495： Love them all (2)

    Ji Anning stretched out his hands, hugged his arms, cuddled in his arms, and asked: "Uncle, if this child is a daughter, should we have another son?"


    "I don''t want to have other opposite **** to share your love." Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning, and continued to peel him grapes.


    And what he said and his tone didn''t sound hypocritical at all, as if he really didn''t like his son.


    Ji Anning raised his head and looked at him suspiciously, "Don''t you want a son? Inherit your Chaer family''s huge business."


    Ji Chicheng has a black face, "If I don''t clean up you for a few days, it''s starting to itch again."


    When he said that he stretched out one hand, making the appearance of pinching Ji Anning''s waist, Ji Anning quickly avoided begging for mercy, "Don''t make trouble, I was wrong."


    Then she stretched out her hands again, hugged the man''s neck, to please him, "Husband, can you eat sauerkraut at night?"


    This husband called, Young Master Ji''s bones all over his body, there is no reason not to agree.


    He nodded gently, gave a gentle "um", then lowered his head and kissed Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Then he reached out and turned on the computer he had just carried.


    "Help translate an email."


    Ji Anning heard the words and nodded happily, "Okay."


    There is a work arrangement for her, she can''t ask for it, and now she can''t find the value of existence in her daily leisure.


    She couldn''t wait to reach out and pick up the computer, put it on her lap.


    Ji Chicheng got up, touched her head dozingly, and coaxed her with a childlike tone, "I''ll add more spice to you at night."


    Ji Anning raised her head and looked at him, "Talking is what counts."


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Kissing the pledge?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    ...


    A luxurious private jet parked at a private airport with luxurious facilities, and Char and his party got off the plane.


    At a glance, Ji Anning saw what Char was holding in his hands, and happily greeted them, "Han."


    "Mummy." Seeing Ji Anning, they immediately let go of Char''s hand and ran to her quickly.


    When the two met, Ji Anning stooped to hug one after another, and then slightly nodded to Char who walked down slowly, "Mr. Char."


    They frowned, "Mummy, Grandpa said you want to call him Daddy."


    "Ha." Ji Anning was a little embarrassed and nodded, "Yes, that''s it."


    Then she greeted Char again: "Let''s go into the house."


    That daddy or father-in-law, she really couldn''t say it at the moment, and she simply ignored it for fear that they would pursue it again.


    This is the villa she and Ji Chicheng have just bought. It''s by the sea. When buying it, she thought that Char would always bring it with her.


    And he always travels by private jet, so she specially chooses a house where the yard can be parked.


    Char nodded in response to Ji Anning, staring again in the direction where she came, no one was there, and an imperceptible disappointment flashed in his deep blue eyes.


    Ji Anning knew who he was looking for, she explained with a smile: "He is helping my sister-in-law to work overtime these days, so he is a bit busy."


    White lies are not cheating.


    Charl pursed his lips and nodded, "Well, I know."


    He retracted his gaze and looked at them, "They can''t let Mommy hug."


    As he said that, he immediately reached out and took them from Ji Anning''s hands.


    Blinking their eyes, looking at Ji Anning''s straightened lower abdomen, pouting aggrievedly, "Is Mommy just my brother alone?"

 Chapter 1496： Love them all (3)

    Hearing this, Ji Anning feels distressed to death and feels very guilty. Because of her mother''s heart, she left her in Country Y and asked her to leave them at such a young age.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her small face, and looked at her dozingly, "Who said that, Mommy and the baby are two people."


    They nodded vigorously and laughed again, "Mommy is going to give birth to a younger brother, so I have to take him to play."


    The little girl¡¯s smile was sweet. Ji Anning couldn¡¯t help but squeezed her cheek. She said, ¡°If it¡¯s the younger brother, Mommy will throw him to Dad and Grandpa, and I¡¯ll just take them, OK?¡±


    "Hmm." They nodded one after another, "Let''s bully brother together."


    Listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, Char''s face was also rare and pleasant.


    The kind eyebrows were kind and patient, and the entourage and bodyguards who followed were very surprised. They were surprised.


    A group of people walked from the back yard to the front yard. The green belt in the front yard is still in the final completion work. The yard is full of what should be opened this season, and it is colorful.


    Charl looked at it, feeling quite, he stopped and looked at the flowers.


    In his eyes, traces of sadness and melancholy were rippling.


    Ji Anning knew that he must have thought of his uncle''s mother again, the person he loved so much.


    The farthest distance between people is actually life and death. Caritas cannot extricate himself, but cannot be touched.


    She had experienced that kind of feeling, and it was a broken heart.


    But she still had hope at that time, knowing where the person she loved was, seeing him, and maybe hugging him one day in the future.


    But people are dead, people are gone, especially those who still have remorse and regret for the dead in their hearts.


    Cha Er couldn''t return to his senses for a long time, Ji Anning simply interrupted him, "These are all he asked to plant. He likes these flowers very much. When he was a child, he hated them very much. He would look cold when he saw some flowers.


    "He must love his mommy too." Char sighed quietly, retracted his gaze, turned and raised his foot, stepped up the steps and entered the door.


    When Ji Anning watched his tall and tall figure become a little bit curved, she sighed inwardly.


    My uncle loves his mother more than just, he really loves him very much.


    Only when you love someone can you show a deep hatred, which is actually an expression of caring.


    If it is really hate, it will not show it, and will only choose to retaliate silently.


    The house was bought in hardcover, but they changed it later and it was a very warm style.


    A pair of Chinese bride and groom dolls were placed on the TV cabinet. Char''s gaze swept across and thought of something. He turned to look at Ji Anning and asked: "Is the wedding hotel, banquet, and souvenirs ready?"


    Ji Anning smiled and said: "The wedding was held at a friend''s resort. We only invited relatives and friends who were close to each other. We did not invite outsiders. It was not so grand."


    "It should be a little grander."


    Char said earnestly, "You have experienced so much before, he should give you a grand wedding."


    "As long as the groom is him." Ji Anning smiled embarrassedly.


    Seeing her love so frankly and sincerely, Char was sincerely grateful, "Niannian, thank you for loving him so much."


    Ji Anning pursed her lips, and then changed the subject, "This time you are going to stay for several days. I discussed with him. You can stay here. The environment is good and convenient. It is better than staying in a hotel. "

 Chapter 1497： Love them all (4)

    Hearing this, Char asked excitedly: "Does he agree?"


    He had never thought that Ji Chicheng would be involved in his affairs and he would agree to let him live in the house. To him, it was really a surprise.


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    In fact, when she talked to Ji Chicheng about this, Ji Chicheng''s answer to her was: Ji Anning, dare you let him enter our house and try.


    It is opposed.


    But he has to agree if he disagrees. Now her mother is expensive, she has the final say in this family, huh!


    "Thank you, Nian Nian." Char is very happy, very excited, not knowing how to thank Ji Anning for his appearance.


    Ji Anning smiled and nodded, "It should be."


    In fact, she also wants to thank him, after all, he is the main character who created such a good boy.


    Without him, there would be no uncle. This is probably the main reason why she can accept him and ignore the evil deeds he did to them before.


    "When will Daddy come?"


    They turned all the upstairs around, and went downstairs to ask Ji Chicheng again.


    This little girl only thought of daddy until now. It seems that daddy is not that important. She will go back tonight to fight the arrogance.


    But in front of them, she still has to maintain the image of his great father, "Daddy is helping grandma and aunt at work. He is very busy. I may not come to dinner tonight. I can see him when I go home tonight."


    "Okay." They nodded, a little lost, but instantly attracted attention by the stray white puppy.


    So... it really doesn''t matter if Daddy will come, and when he will come.


    ...


    Ji Chicheng waited for Ji Anning at home, but didn''t see her go home for a long time, so he went straight to the villa to look for her.


    But his car stopped at the door, and people sat in the car and refused to go in.


    Ji Anning''s persuasion was to no avail, frowning depressed, "He is inside, so what''s wrong with you just go in and take a picture?"


    People are here, what are they hypocritical.


    "Ji Anning, you are at your own risk if you don''t get in the car again." Ji Chicheng looked impatient.


    Ji Anning snorted coldly, "I think you are duplicity, and you must also want to see Mr. Char in your heart."


    Her determined tone made Ji Chicheng a little embarrassed and angry, "Ji Anning, if you are soft, I will return all those things to Lao Tzu tomorrow."


    What shares, what money, what the **** are those?


    Is he missing Ji Chicheng?


    There is no shortage of that stuff.


    Ji Anning raised her head and refused to agree, "I have taken so much from others, and I must be weak. It is impossible for me to return."


    She put her arms around her chest, leaned against the door, didn''t plan to get in the car, it was so exhausting.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chicheng was extremely upset, opened the door and got out of the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and forced Ji Anning into the car.


    Then he returned to the driver''s seat.


    While starting the car, she said to Ji Anning, "The female queen at home knows that the arrogant old man is here, and she hangs her face like menopause."


    When Ji Anning heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched silently, and then she became worried, "But we really want to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    She said: "Mr. Char is definitely going to attend our wedding, but my sister hates him so much. When they meet, will the skyfire collide with the landmine?"


    Ji Chicheng glanced sideways at Ji Anning, and sneered: "You are in trouble, and I just come to think about this problem now. Is it too late?"

 Chapter 1498： Love them all (5)

    Hehe, I''m still installing, I don''t care about it.


    Ji Anning also sneered in her heart. She was sure that Ji Chicheng actually hoped that Char would come to their wedding.


    If he doesn''t look at the monk''s face, he will also look at the face of his mother, who loves so much.


    Thinking about it, she deliberately looked at him and said, "Should we tell Mr. Char not to go to the wedding."


    Ji Chicheng nodded in agreement without hesitation, "It''s best."


    Ji Anning said, "Then I will discuss with him tomorrow."


    Speaking of her, she secretly glanced at the reaction on Ji Chicheng''s face with her left light.


    Ji Chicheng was expressionless, his eyes staring at the road ahead without blinking.


    ...


    The villa is by the sea, and the sound of waves can be heard in the courtyard.


    The entire yard was shrouded in moonlight, and the trees and plants were illuminated like shining white jade.


    The man''s slender body was standing in a bush of rose flowers, and a gust of wind blew over the blooming flowers, and the smell came out.


    He stared at a pink rose with deep blue eyes, which was filled with loneliness and sadness.


    A Cai, he still refuses to accept me, I really should not be forgiven.


    These are the flowers you like, he planted them for you, can you... see it?


    Char lowered his head, kissed a pink rose lightly, and closed his eyes lightly.


    The girl''s white face was not applied with powder, and it was as delicate as porcelain. She kissed her lips softly, and she couldn''t bear to use force.


    "Yue Sen, falling in love with you, I don''t think I will love others again in my life." The girl''s slender hands held the boy''s face, her eyes full of love.


    Obsessed eyes, unable to extricate themselves.


    The teenager laughed for one, reaching out his hand frivolously under the girl''s chin, smiling evilly, "Except for me, whoever you fall in love with, I will kill whoever."


    It was the flower capital of L City in March and April. In the sky of flowers, he fell in love with that beautiful girl at first sight.


    She yelled at the endless sea of ??flowers: My name is Wu Cai, I like flowers, I like this colorful world, and I like Yue Senchar more.


    He leaned over in her ear and said softly: Since you like flowers, I will give you a manor. If you like a colorful world, I will give you a world that belongs only to you. If you like me, I will be just you. Human.


    I have done all this, but you are no longer by my side.


    Memories are like a warm string, playing the wonderful music that warms his heart in his heart.


    It was like a sharp knife, cutting through the wounds in his heart, making him regretful and remorseful.


    I opened my eyes again, and the eyes were wet, and under the moonlight, they were shining brightly.


    He stretched out his hand to caress the rose, gently as if touching the delicate face of the girl.


    A Cai, I will make them happy and I will do everything to love them.


    ...


    The black elongated Lincoln stopped outside J.C''s gate, especially obvious.


    But more conspicuously, the man standing next to the car, dark blue suit and light blue shirt, but looking at his mature and handsome face, he can''t tell his actual age.


    The powerful aura seems to be with the pedestrians who come and call to pass by, and dare not stare more.


    The two sturdy female bodyguards beside him are also domineering.


    "Mingyue, what happened?"


    Ji Mingyue walked out of the building angrily with his cane.


    Wu Qingsong didn''t know what she was going to do, and followed her worriedly.


    Ji Mingyue didn''t reply to Wu Qingsong''s words, she went down one step at a time, and approached the man standing beside the car coldly, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1499： Wedding (1)

    "I''m here to sincerely apologize to you." Charr politely and sincerely nodded slightly to Ji Mingyue.


    Apologetic, but noble still exists.


    "Don''t dare to be it." Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, her tone full of irony.


    Charl looked at her and said faintly: "The mother with the city buried in it, my beloved."


    Ji Mingyue was stunned when he heard the words, but for a moment recovered her cold face, "It has nothing to do with me, please don''t show up in front of me again."


    The J.C employees who came and went in groups, Ji Mingyue didn''t want to be intriguing here, and before Charl spoke again, she directly issued an order to dismiss the guest, "Mr. Char, you can go away."


    Saying that she rode her cane and walked back.


    She straightened her back hard, keeping her stubbornness and arrogance, not weak in front of the enemy.


    Char''s legs walked away and followed Ji Mingyue, "I must ask for your forgiveness, because the city and Anning care about you."


    Yes, he came to apologize and ask for forgiveness, all for Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s consideration.


    He knew that they must be embarrassed.


    Ji Mingyue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned around and gave Char a warning look, "I warn you, Ji Chicheng is from my Ji family, and Ji Anning is also named Ji."


    Every word reveals her maintenance of the identities of Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Chicheng is the young master of her Ji family. This will be an eternal fact.


    Her tone also contained a desire to occupy them, and no one could take it away.


    Char saw through Ji Mingyue''s thoughts. He knew that she was actually scared and not confident. She was afraid that Ji Chicheng would leave Ji''s house.


    She was worried about losing, and she didn''t know, he was also worried about never having it.


    The unruly spirit in Chi Cheng came from living with him, except for love, nothing can control him.


    Family affection can also be discarded when choosing love.


    He knows too much, too much.


    That''s why I am afraid.


    Facing Ji Mingyue''s hostile gaze, Char sighed in his heart, and then said to her lightly: "I never wanted to **** them from you, I just love them in my way."


    There is a hint of helplessness in the sincerity.


    "You devil, you don''t deserve to love anyone, let alone be loved by others." Ji Mingyue gritted his teeth and stared at Char.


    Thinking of her legs and thinking that he had used Ji Jingfeng to attack J.C, she wished she could rush to tear him up.


    He is like a thousand-year old demon, black belly and cruel and vicious.


    After doing all the bad things, his father raised his son for his whole life, and her younger brother, who has been in pain since childhood, why should he let her get involved now when he wants to get involved?


    Char nodded, still very patient, "I know, you love them too, you are afraid of losing them."


    When he was hit with a central thought, Ji Mingyue became a little bit irritated, "Don''t think you know everyone."


    He hated him for being such a superior person who thought he knew everything together.


    She looked at him coldly, "You are not only my enemy, but also the enemy of my father''s life. Don''t expect me to come and play with you for the two of them, don''t expect me and you to pretend to be free."


    After speaking, she turned around, and Charl said again behind her: "I believe you will do that because you love them too."


    Determined tone.


    Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, did not answer any more, and continued to walk into the building.

 Chapter 1500： Wedding (two)

    As soon as it enters winter, even if the temperature is not low, the sky is always gloomy, like a dark cloud on the heart, no matter how you dial it, there is no light, no exit .


    Standing in front of the window, Ji Mingyue kept echoing what Charr said in his mind.


    Obviously disdain, but can''t control it in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, it wasn''t because of her, with Chi Cheng''s temperament, he wouldn''t stay in the country anymore, and he would definitely take peace to do what he likes and live in peace.


    They are probably also thinking about how to explain to her, how to try to make her and Char clear their suspicions.


    "Have a cup of tea."


    Ji Mingyue was in a trance, with a melancholy face. Wu Qingsong made a cup of rose tea, put it on her desk, and greeted Ji Mingyue.


    "Will they take care of my mood?" Ji Mingyue didn''t turn around, but withdrew his thoughts.


    Melancholy and sorrow joined her tone.


    Will they consider her feelings, whether she can face Char?


    Wu Qingsong nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    Sure for sure.


    Hearing this, Ji Mingyue lowered her head, looked at her feet, curled her lips and laughed at herself, "Actually, I am disabled, and I deserve it."


    Wu Qingsong frowned, his tone a little excited involuntarily, "Miss Si, don''t say such things."


    He looked at Ji Mingyue, and his eyes were filled with distress that was not easy to detect.


    Ji Mingyue turned around and looked at him with a smile, "Now is the noon break, you don''t need to be so restrained."


    As she said, she curled her lips bitterly, "He will leave sooner or later, won''t he?"


    Even if there was no Char, even if he had no other identity, he would still not stay in Ji''s house in peace.


    Wu Qingsong said, "Little Master actually cares about you."


    How can Ji Mingyue know this, but...


    She opened her mouth, paused, and asked, "Does he have Char in his heart?"


    Without waiting for Wu Qingsong to return to her, she nodded again and said to herself: "It must be, his biological father has a blood relationship with a protagonist. If you don''t care, it''s all lies or anger.


    "Be more open-minded and let yourself come out." Wu Qingsong raised his foot and walked towards Ji Mingyue.


    Walking to her side, ten fingers moved with the hands that were beating on the legs, and finally calmed down again.


    Ji Mingyue raised her head and smiled at him, "Qing Song, thanks to you."


    Wu Qingsong was a little embarrassed, "I also thank Yuuki''s family."


    Without the Ji family, his growth process is probably the same as that of thousands of his peers who grew up in ordinary families, busy working for work and for life.


    It can only be a dream to study abroad, pursue further studies and enter a company like J.C.


    The atmosphere is invisible, developing in a heavy direction.


    Ji Mingyue sighed deeply, put all the worries away temporarily, smiled and said to Wu Qingsong: "Let''s go out to eat at noon."


    "Yeah." Wu Qingsong nodded, "Which one do you want to eat, I will decide first."


    Ji Mingyue said: "It''s up to you."


    "Uh!" Wu Qingsong was taken aback, with a dazed expression, as if he could not start.


    Somewhat dumbfounded.


    Ji Mingyue looked at him amusedly, "We grew up together, when you were young, you were very lively, why did you grow up with me in a restrained way."


    Wu Qingsong smiled awkwardly, "Then I''m going to fix the position."


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    Ji Mingyue had to work overtime almost every night, and it was just dark when he got home.

 Chapter 1501： Wedding (3)

    She walked in with her crutches, and the servant came to take the bag in her hand, and she bent over to take the shoes and change them.


    When there was no injury before, the servant took the initiative to take shoes and did it. She straightened her waist and waited.


    But now it is inconvenient to move, she has to do everything by herself, because she has no sense of security.


    She was afraid that suddenly that day, there was no one by her side, and she couldn''t even serve herself tea and water, waiting to die.


    After changing her shoes, she walked into the living room with exhaustion.


    "Daddy badass, Daddy is ashamed."


    As soon as he walked out of the hallway, many voices came from the sofa, and Ji Mingyue''s dim eyes suddenly brightened.


    She raised her head and looked over. The little girl was sitting on Ji Chicheng''s lap, her hands were peeling an orange, and she was peeling it one by one and sending it to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ji Chicheng opened her mouth, and she just wouldn''t feed him.


    A family of three, cheering and laughing, the picture is warm and harmonious, Ji Mingyue is infected, the corners of his mouth can''t help but smile.


    "Auntie."


    Suddenly they looked up and found Ji Mingyue.


    To be precise, Ji Anning discovered it first, and secretly reminded the little girl to say hello first.


    She called Ji Mingyue very messy, sometimes it was aunt, sometimes grandma.


    Because Ji Anning kept asking her to call her aunt, while Ji Chicheng always called her to call her aunt in private.


    So it''s messed up.


    The little girl''s happy smile and sweet voice, like honey, rubbed on Ji Mingyue''s heart, she quickened her pace and walked to the sofa.


    Ji Anning took the initiative to give way and let Ji Mingyue sit next to Ji Chicheng and Dian.


    From beginning to end, Ji Mingyue didn''t glance at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, but focused on the whole process.


    After she sat down, she stretched out her hands and hugged them to sit on her lap, bowed her head and kissed her tender cheek.


    Then he touched her face and coaxed: "Why don''t you sleep with aunt at night?"


    Without hesitation, they nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Then she gave Ji Anning a look, and Ji Anning secretly gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    Ji Mingyue watched the interaction between their mother and daughter, and continued to interact with them calmly for a while, and then she said to the busy servants in the living room: "A Yun, come and take them out for a while. ."


    "Yes." The servant responded and came over and took them away.


    Seeing them go out the door, the smile on Ji Mingyue''s face disappeared. She retracted her gaze, staring at the fruit plate on the coffee table, with an indifferent expression: "Your wedding, I will not attend."


    Ji Anning frowned, "Why?"


    She stretched out her hand to hold Ji Mingyue''s arm, and was about to open her mouth to please, Ji Chicheng''s voice rushed in front, "Also, the province was so cold at the wedding to offend the guests."


    Feng Qingyun calm tone, as if really didn''t want Ji Mingyue to participate.


    Ji Anning stared at him, "What are you talking about."


    Verbal blame was not enough, she gave him a warning look.


    Ji Mingyue sneered, "People are great now. They have changed their lives. They are richer than the country. It doesn''t matter whether a small person like me goes to his wedding or not."


    The long tone was full of acetic acid.


    Ji Chicheng stared at her, "hypocritical."


    This guy also said!


    Ji Anning cast a fierce warning look at Ji Chicheng again, and then hugged Ji Mingyue''s arm tightly.

 Chapter 1502： Wedding (four)

    Pleased: "Sister, I discussed with him about your meeting with Char last night, and he refused to let Char meet you and not let Char go to our wedding. , I was thinking how to talk to Char when I see you at night."


    As she said, she secretly glanced at Ji Chicheng to see his reaction.


    After hearing Ji Anning''s words, Ji Mingyue''s eyes flickered uncontrollably, and his expression was still cold. Looking at Ji Chicheng, his eyes were ironic, "He can make you rich than an enemy."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, I will change my mind." Ji Chicheng gave Ji Mingyue a proud look.


    "Heh!" Ji Mingyue laughed suddenly, "I can face him, after all, I am a generous person, how could I care about the hatred of the past with that kind of person."


    Hearing this, Ji Chicheng looked down and glanced at her belly, "I don''t know when the belly will be big."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    Ji Mingyue''s face went dark for a while, "You brat, are you making fun of me?"


    When she said that, she raised her hand and thumped Ji Chicheng''s shoulder.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t feel any pain or itching, and continued to beat her, "It''s probably hard to find someone with your condition, so let''s be an exterminator."


    Ji Anning''s mouth twitched and couldn''t stop.


    This guy is too venomous, saying that his own sister is an extinction teacher, really...


    "roll!"


    Master Ji finally angered Miss Si, Miss Si yelled at him and threw a pillow at him.


    "You let us roll." Like a trickery, Ji Chicheng immediately got up, bent over and took Ji Anning''s hand, pulling her up.


    Drag to walk outside the gate.


    Ji Anning struggled and yelled, "Uncle!"


    Ji Chicheng''s voice is still unfettered, "If someone asks you to go, you will not go, you have no face or skin?"


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She quickly turned her head to look at Ji Mingyue, probably she was going to be furious.


    But, not what she thought, Ji Mingyue actually laughed out of anger, and there was no other emotion in her smile except for the doting of her brother.


    Ji Anning was relieved, gave up the struggle, still Ji Chicheng led her out.


    "Smelly boy."


    Seeing the disappearance of Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng, Ji Mingyue cursed badly, then smiled and looked back.


    At this moment, Sister Wu came out of the dining room and walked to her side and asked: "Miss Si, the meal is ready, where did the young masters go?"


    Ji Mingyue deliberately said loudly: "Who knows where to wave again, all day long, inseparable from each other, nor tired of panic."


    Aunt Wu smiled and nodded, "Yes, our young master and Miss An Ning have such a good relationship that even the mandarin ducks are envious."


    "Wu Sister-in-law, you are really exaggerated." Ji Mingyue glanced at Sister-in-law Wu speechlessly, and then said: "Go and let Ayun take them in and wash their hands for dinner. I''ll call and ask Qing Song to come and eat together, mother and daughter The three are now gone all day, and they are getting worse and worse."


    As Ji Mingyue said, she picked up the landline and called Wu Qingsong.


    Aunt Wu looked outside and asked in doubt: "Little Master, didn''t they take Miss Dun away?"


    Ji Mingyue raised his eyelids and looked at her old man, sneered, "What do you think? How can they bring this little trouble when they go out?"


    After speaking, Wu Qingsong just over there answered the phone.


    Seeing Ji Mingyue talking on the phone, Wu''s sister-in-law didn''t ask anything more, and went out.

 Chapter 1503： Wedding (five)

    Her old man went out, and she saw them all by the fountain, playing the game of chasing me with the servants.


    Her parents'' car drove past her, as if she hadn''t seen it.


    These four young ladies really know the little master.


    ...


    "You really are, why are you so venomous." When the car left the yard, Ji Anning questioned Ji Chicheng.


    Sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds as much as possible. This is a typical symptom of poison tongue.


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you like it?"


    "Like, I like you everything." Too lazy to discuss with him further, Ji Anning directly answered what he wanted and satisfied him.


    After speaking, she looked at the road ahead, and asked in confusion, "Where are we going now?"


    They seem to have no plan to go out at night.


    Ji Chicheng said, "As she said, go out and surf."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Well, you depend on waves all your life."


    The two are almost inseparable together every day. When quarreling, Ji Chicheng is always calm and calm. When he looks at the reality, a vicious tongue can make Ji Anning choke to death.


    Ji Anning didn''t continue to ask where they were going, anyway, he wouldn''t lose him.


    She will go wherever he takes her.


    With light music playing in the car, Ji Anning felt sleepy, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore and fell asleep peacefully.


    After arriving at the destination, Ji Chicheng did not call her, but waited for her to wake up naturally.


    Ji Anning opened her eyes to see the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. She seemed to have slept for a long time.


    While smiling and thinking about the problem, she looked up to see where they were now.


    "Get off." Ji Chicheng suddenly opened the door on his side and greeted Ji Anning. He bent down and got out of the car.


    Ji Anning is still a little confused.


    Frozen, she reacted and got out of the car busy.


    After getting off the car, she knew where they were now. Looking at the private dress shop hanging in front of her, her bright eyes couldn''t help showing little excitement.


    "Uncle, why are you taking me here so late?" Ji Anning turned around, looking at Ji Chicheng in doubt and expectation.


    Before Ji Chicheng could answer, a tall young man suddenly appeared in the dress shop.


    "The belly is so big." When the man went out, he stared at Ji Anning''s bulging abdomen, and he said with a smile as he looked at it, "but it is within the size range I expected."


    Hearing this, Ji Anning''s eyes shone, "The wedding dress is ready!"


    Wedding dress, her long-awaited... dress.


    There is only one chance to wear clothes in this life, of course she is full of expectations.


    The young man who received them smiled and nodded, "Under Ji Shao''s intimidation, it is rushed out."


    As he said, he glanced at Ji Chicheng secretly, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Anning nodded, expressing that he could understand, too much.


    He intimidated others, and he was not inferior to Char. Charr would at best say that people lost their jobs, and he would directly say that he wanted to kill.


    The wedding dress was designed by Ji Chicheng a long time ago. It has been several years. After seeing the design drawings and renderings, Ji Anning said that he liked it very much.


    Small V-neck, with small diamonds around the neckline, small and small, shining brightly under the light.


    Below the bust are all loose, with uneven diamonds attached to them, generous and noble.


    The staff of the dress shop helped Ji Anning remove the dress from the model and handed it to her, "Miss Anning, please try the size first, and see if you need to take a closer look."

 Chapter 1504： Wedding (6)

    "Okay." Ji Anning nodded, immediately took over the wedding dress, and walked into the dressing room impatiently.


    A female employee followed her into the locker room and helped her change clothes.


    The overall style of the wedding dress is simple and atmospheric, except that there are two hidden buttons on the back. The female employee helped her to fasten them, and then helped her, approached the mirror, looked at her in the mirror, and praised her kindly: "The size seems to be right Well, Miss Anning is so beautiful before she puts on makeup, she is naturally beautiful."


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed for such straightforward praise, curled her lips and smiled shyly, and then stared at herself in the mirror.


    After watching for a while, she turned her head and said to the employee beside her: "Thank you, you can go out first, I will get something."


    The female employee nodded, "Okay."


    Watching her go out, Ji Anning followed, closed the locker room door and locked it.


    Then she turned around, walked back, and returned to the mirror. She stood up straight, pinched the skirt with her hands and lifted it slightly.


    She tilted her neck to look at herself in the mirror again, frowning, looking unsatisfied, and then she stretched out her hand to spread the braids.


    Put down the long hair that reaches the waist, raise his head and shake it to make the hair fluffy and soft.


    He used the powder that was already in the dressing room and brushed her face a few times.


    I added icing on the cake to my original white face, and then put on lipstick.


    She lifted the skirt again, looked at herself in the mirror, and looked much better.


    She is very satisfied.


    "The wedding dress designed by my uncle is so beautiful."


    Ji Anning carried the skirt, happily turned in a circle in front of the mirror, muttering to herself, and then thought of something, then took out the phone from her bag.


    I took a picture of myself in the mirror, took a few more selfies, and built a group, drawing Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan, two of her prospective bridesmaids into the group.


    "My wedding dress, does it look good?"


    Chi Guoguo''s show off.


    Xin Xiaoxiao replied: "It looks good, the main person looks good, even if he doesn''t wear clothes."


    Ji Anning: "Insignificant."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "Anning, really beautiful."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "When can we try our bridesmaid dresses? I can''t wait to see if I wear them beautifully."


    Ji Anning: "Let me ask afterwards."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "As soon as possible, otherwise I regret not being your bridesmaid."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "You are so excited now, when you get married, will you lose your interest?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I''m not in a hurry to get married. When you get married, my brother Xiang and I will serve you as bridesmaids and bridesmaids. We are professional groomsmen and bridesmaids."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "I didn''t say to get married."


    Between the lines, you can feel her embarrassment and shyness.


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "I heard that you have obtained all the certificates, so I won''t treat guests to dinner."


    Jin Yuanyuan: "I''m just confused, that doesn''t count."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Hey, the marriage certificate you got doesn''t count, so what counts?"


    Ji Anning: "Okay, people can''t react for a while, so don''t catch them making fun of them."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Those foreign women are very open-minded. Your handsome guy is so handsome, so you are not afraid of being seduced by foreign women?"


    Of course this is for Jin Yuanyuan.


    Ji Anning helped you, there are no people in this world that Miss Xin can''t make fun of.


    But she likes it very much. She is so provocative for Jin Yuanyuan, it is so exciting to stimulate her.

 Chapter 1505： Wedding (7)

    Otherwise, she has been so indifferent to Yao Yiyang, and refuses to move forward, always waiting for Yao Yiyang to take the initiative.


    Jin Yuanyuan: "It doesn''t matter to me who loves to seduce whom to seduce."


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Anyway, when our brother Xiang was with me, he was still a virgin~male."


    Very proud.


    Ji Anning: "It''s not that I hit you. Yao Yiyang has kept his body like a jade for more than 20 years for the sake of perfection, both body and mind."


    Anyway, Xiang Yiqing also talked about Qiu Yang.


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Cut, he still guards his body like a jade, have you checked, how do you know he guards his body like a jade? Men are animals that think in the lower body."


    She often plays mobile games. Of course, the speed of typing is not comparable to that of Ji Anning. Here Ji Anning has just read her message and is about to edit the text message, and then she sends it again, "Oh, right now. What will your family Ji Chicheng do when you are pregnant?"


    Ji Anning was speechless.


    Jin Yuanyuan also chose to remain silent. She hasn''t had any personnel until now, let alone what happened after pregnancy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao continued to post: "Teach me experience, and when I am pregnant, I will have a bottom line."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    She was thinking how to reply to Xin Xiaoxiao, when suddenly a big hand stretched out from behind her, taking the phone away from her hand when she was not prepared.


    "what!"


    Ji Anning was startled, raised her head, and saw the man standing behind her in the mirror. The shock on her face gradually faded.


    Then she turned her head and stared at him angrily, "Uncle, you suddenly came here and scared me to death."


    "The wedding dress designed by my uncle is so beautiful." Ji Chicheng glanced at Ji Anning expressionlessly, repeated what she had said to herself, and then held the phone in both hands and typed quickly.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    So he has been here for a long time.


    So what she did just now, and the process of putting on a light make-up so stinky was also seen by him?


    "Every day a LOL, he doesn''t want it, you have to give it to him, because men at this age have the highest rate of cheating, especially when women are pregnant."


    Ji Chicheng sent Xin Xiaoxiao one message after another, "Of course, there is a better way, you can experience it yourself."


    Xin Xiaoxiao: "Fuck, Ji Anning, you are nasty."


    People are so shameful.


    But I heard that in the first three months of pregnancy, a woman can¡¯t do that, but it¡¯s impossible for a man to think about it for three months, so she really wants to solve it for Brother Xiang in some way.


    Xin Tongshoe covered her face with her hands, not knowing whether she was shy or excited.


    A person, leaning on the head of the bed, just like a mentally ill person.


    Xiang Yi opened the door lightly, saw her doing that, frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xin Xiaoxiao immediately put down her hands, put away her smile, and shook her head at him, "Nothing, you do your thing."


    Then she picked up the phone and continued to chat with Ji Anning.


    "Is something blushing like that?" Xiang Yiqing frowned and walked to Xin Xiaoxiao''s side in confusion.


    Xin Xiaoxiao hurriedly put the phone into the quilt, raised his head, pouting at Xiang Yiqing and said, "You are not allowed to look at it, Ji Anning and I are talking about secrets."


    Since it was a secret between women, Xiang Yiqing didn''t force her, bowed his head and kissed her pursed lips, turned and walked towards the computer desk.


    "People can''t look at their faces, and sea water can''t be measured. It''s really true."

 Chapter 1506： Wedding (8)

    Xin Xiaoxiao quickly typed with a pair of small hands, "Unexpectedly you are like Ji Anning."


    When Ji Chicheng saw this, he replied blankly: "I have taught you the experience, pay the tuition?"


    "..."


    When Ji Anning looked at the news that Ji Chicheng had sent to Xin Xiaoxiao in her name, her expression turned dark, "You have enough Ji Chicheng!"


    Angrily, she stretched out her hand to **** the phone back, raised her other hand at the same time, hooked Ji Chicheng''s neck, pulled him down, and kissed his lips fiercely.


    Then he glared at him, "It''s not enough to slap once a day, at least three times a day, you wait for me."


    With a domineering warning, she let go.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hands again and put his arms around her waist, "I haven''t touched it once today, so why not just stay here."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she didn''t intend to pay any attention to him anymore. He suddenly bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "Anning, you are so beautiful."


    Gentle tone, warm breath.


    Ji Anning''s heart melted in an instant, she turned slightly, facing the mirror, looking at them embracing each other.


    She tilted her neck, rubbed his face with her face, her voice was also gentle, "Is it the same as you ever imagined?"


    "It looks better than expected." Ji Chicheng used his lips to help Ji Anning pull the broken hair from his ears.


    The soft lips, like feathers, teased Ji Anning''s heart.


    She curled her neck, hid behind her, deliberately pouting her mouth to act coquettishly, "Prove that I am not that pretty in your mind."


    Ji Chicheng ignored her unreasonable harassment and continued to whisper in her ear, "An An, I think I''m here to talk to you in the bridal chamber."


    Having said that, he gently turned Ji Anning''s body to face her with both hands, and then raised her chin with one hand, clasped her waist with the other, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    All the actions were done in one go.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    ...


    The bridesmaid dressing room is also very warm and festive.


    The makeup has already been done. Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan are both holding their mobile phones and browsing Weibo. Today''s hot spot is contracted by Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng''s marriage.


    For these three days, the entire resort was closed to the outside world, as early as more than two months ago.


    Those who can come to participate are those who have a good relationship with the Ji family, and reporters and other things are definitely not allowed.


    You can only drive the yacht and be anxious around.


    "I have to contact a few media outlets to sell photos and news, and they will definitely sell at a high price." Xin Xiaoxiao leaned on the chair and said with a smirk.


    Jin Yuanyuan looked at her in the mirror with a ghostly look. She shook her head amusedly, "Strong pit friends."


    At this moment, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened. Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan glanced together, and two tall figures walked in.


    Xin Xiaoxiao swears that this is the most beautiful scenery she has seen so far in her life.


    Jin Yuanyuan is similar.


    Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing walked in one after the other. The white shirts and the black slightly matt suit were all handmade, and they looked natural.


    It''s like a handsome man coming out of two paintings.


    The eyes of Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan flashed different degrees of surprise.


    When the reaction came over, Xin Xiaoxiao immediately rushed towards Xiang Yi, "My brother Xiang is the most handsome."


    He put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips on tiptoe, Xiang Yiqing left her lip print on the corner of his mouth, tempting her, and just kissed fiercely.

 Chapter 1507： Wedding (9)

    Qi Helian couldn''t help but teased when he saw such a blasting scene, "There are others here. If you are in a hurry, let''s go out first."


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at him, looked him up and down with frivolous eyes, and then said amusedly: "Aren''t you supposed to wear a bridesmaid''s dress?"


    Qi He didn''t even get annoyed when he heard the words. He turned to look at Xiang Yiqing and said, "Xiang Yiqing, tutoring is very important. From now on, I will go out and say that I am Xiang Yiqing''s wife.


    Xiang Yi replied lightly, "It''s okay for her to be happy, it doesn''t matter to me whether other people are good or not."


    As he said, he helped Xin Xiaoxiao wipe the lipstick that he had just kissed on his lips.


    "I love my brother to death." Xin Xiaoxiao raised both hands, holding Xiang Yiqing''s face, as if no one''s greasy.


    At this moment, another tall figure came in outside the door. Compared to the two of them, a man who was not inferior at all, wearing a burgundy suit.


    When entering the door, he first nodded to Qi Helian and the others, then looked at Jin Yuanyuan, smiled and walked towards her.


    "Senior Brother Yao." Jin Yuanyuan got up busy.


    Looking at Yao Yiyang, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "Nima, there are people showing affection everywhere, single dogs can''t mix."


    Young Master Qi sighed, pretending to be injured, and turned and walked outside the door.


    There are not many people in the banquet hall. People are basking in the sun on the beach, and some are not afraid of the cold swimming in the sea. Most of them are showing affection, or they are kidding.


    Qi Helian looked left and right, but didn''t know where he was going.


    It''s a mistake, and I should have brought a female companion.


    He lowered his head and laughed at himself.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the right, "Brother, what are you running around here?"


    Rong Feifan!


    Why is this guy here?


    Qi Helian turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, then...


    He looked at Rong Feifan''s side, the girl holding Rong Feifan''s hands, with flaxen hair and a half-ball head tied, making her small face even more petite.


    The goose yellow dress she was wearing made her look like a high school student.


    That girl is really the little policewoman who is bullying and arrogant?


    day! What happened to this world?


    In surprise, Rong Feifan and Bai Xiaohua had already arrived in front of him.


    "Brother, let me introduce to you, Bai Chuai, my girlfriend."


    Rong Feifan smiled and introduced Bai Xiaohua to Qi Helian, and then pointed at Qi Helian, and then solemnly introduced Bai Xiaohua, "This is my cousin, my cousin, Qi Helian, a big star, you You can take a photo with him to sign."


    "Hello, big cousin." Bai Xiaohua nodded to Qi Helian politely.


    And Qi Helian''s impression of the bully and dragging the little policewoman is like two people.


    Fuck, now even Rong Feifan has come to show his affection.


    Qi Helian cursed in his heart, ignoring the two pretenders in front of him, turned around and left.


    This kid has only known people for a few days, so he took them to see his family, without any secret.


    Qi Helian is very depressed, is there no quiet place for him to be clean and pure?


    He slandered as he walked.


    Suddenly a little girl of about ten years old ran in front of him, looking up at him innocently, "Helian Oppa, can I take a photo with you?"


    Where''s the kid.


    Didn''t you see that he was annoying?


    At this time, a young woman suddenly ran over, "Shao Qi, our family Yan Yan has been moving towards filming. If any of your dramas lacks child stars, consider our family Yan Yan."

 Chapter 1508： Wedding (ten)

    Before the voice was over, Lu Huanyan couldn''t wait to perform in front of the idol, "Brother Helian, I can give you an impromptu performance."


    She said that she danced and sang.


    Zhou Shuang helped her forehead and cursed in her heart. What a shame, this is definitely not her daughter.


    Lu Huanyan sang a song by Qi Helian. Qi Helian couldn''t help but twitch at the little girl''s dedicated performance.


    He couldn''t listen anymore, he raised his head, smiled and said perfunctorily to Zhou Shuang: "The little girl has a good foundation. If you have a role, you must find her."


    "Thank you." Zhou Shuang also smiled perfunctorily and thanked him, and then she reached out and took Lu Huanyan a hand, and looked down at her and said: "You heard it, your idol has spoken, if there is a character, I will find you, you Study hard first, and strive to be admitted to the Beijing Film Drama, the opportunity is reserved for those who have prepared."


    She said that she wanted to take her away.


    Lu Huanyan refused to leave and struggled and said, "I can be a child star first."


    At this time, a large group of people came, headed by Su Yan.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Yinan first glanced at Ji Chicheng, then smiled at Lu Huanyan and said, "Yan Yan, I finally saw an idol, so I can''t be so excited."


    Mrs. Su on the side looked at the little girl who said she had to take a photo with the idol alone and sign her crazy appearance, and shook her head, "A typical brain fan."


    Su Yan also found it funny and looked at Qi Helian and said, "Shao Qi, look at this kid, if there is a suitable role, let her have an addiction."


    Qi Helian nodded awkwardly, "Okay, I will turn around and ask."


    Such a small brain fan makes it as if he has mistaken his children.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lu Huanyan was very happy, "Brother Helian, it''s best to play against you. I like acting, especially for Zhen Huan''s biography."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    "The wedding is about to begin."


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Qi Helian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "The wedding has begun, let''s talk later."


    ...


    Qi Helian was supposed to take his father''s hand to enter the field, but Qi Helian refused.


    And the reason for refusal was very magnanimous, he couldn''t personally hand over Ji Anning to Ji Chicheng, such a defiant and arrogant arrogant.


    He exchanged accusations with Yao Yiyang, who was originally set by his best man.


    As a senior, Yao Yiyang sends Ji Anning into the marriage hall.


    The wedding march sounded rhythmically, and the bride and groom walked across the long red carpet in unison.


    All of the little flower girls have extraordinary temperament. The girl is wearing a white wedding dress and the boy is wearing a small suit.


    "Mom''s wedding dresses are so beautiful."


    The youngest girl looked enviously at the wedding dress on Ji Anning''s head.


    The boy who is half a head taller than him domineeringly said: "What envy, wait for me to make you a more beautiful one later."


    The little girl snorted coldly, "I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want your wedding dress."


    "Sweetheart, if you don''t marry me Lu Shao, who do you want to marry?" the little boy said, he couldn''t help but touched the girl''s chin frivolously.


    His immature face, but his smile was evil and enchanting and not in line with his age.


    "Bah." The girl spit on the boy contemptuously, "My mother said you are too **** good."


    The boy raised his eyebrows, "You are even more beautiful than our beautiful Ouba?"


    Yan Yan''s Oppa?


    As the best man, Qi Helian was naturally at the side of the groom. The two little flower girls were chatting. He didn¡¯t pay attention, but the words "Yan Yan''s Ouba", Young Master Lu made a loud voice because he was not convinced. What he said came into Qi Helian''s ears.


    Isn''t Yan Yan just the little girl who insisted that he take her to film with her just now, so the "Yan Yan''s Oppa" in this kid''s mouth must be him.

 Chapter 1509： The bet is a bit big (1)

    This is enough to be able to lie down the gun!


    Who the **** is that brat? Are you looking for a fight?


    On the stage, the master of ceremonies held the microphone and spoke old-fashioned lines in a humorous and deep tone.


    What I did in the audience were familiar faces.


    Finally waiting for this day, she was wearing a wedding dress, standing next to the young man who was arrogant to her.


    She didn''t know how many times she had dreamed of this picture. He was holding crystal shoes, driving a pumpkin cart, or riding a white horse.


    "Mr. Ji Chicheng, you are willing to be rich, poor, healthy or sick..."


    "You are very long-winded."


    Ji Chicheng suddenly interrupted his wanton speech and looked at him impatiently.


    Ji Anning: "..."


    The corners of everyone in the audience were twitching.


    The emcee of ceremonies abruptly hit Ji Chicheng''s disgust with the word "du" and got stuck in his mouth. He didn''t know how to alleviate the embarrassment, so he immediately turned his attention to Ji Anning.


    "Miss Ji Anning, bride, would you like to..."


    In this society, everything is innovating. Can''t the lines of this kind of wedding follow the innovation?


    Don''t you want to stand here together?


    Pedigree and old! ! !


    He did not interrupt the wanton questioning of Ji Anning this time. After the wanton question was finished, Ji Anning opened his mouth excitedly, and suddenly a young voice behind him rushed in front of her, "Unwilling."


    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice.


    They raised their chins and pursed their small mouths, looking at Ji Anning and Ji Chicheng on the stage.


    Char, who was sitting next to her, lowered his head and asked her in confusion, "One after another, Daddy and Mommy get married, why don''t you want to?"


    "Daddy said he would marry one after another, Daddy deceived." They said with a cold snort, hands on hips, full of momentum.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Anning leaned into Ji Chicheng''s ear and said in a cold tone: "Ji Chicheng, your heart is not small, niece and grand niece."


    Ji Chicheng stared at him expressionlessly, "I don''t mind arguing with you here."


    Obviously there was no ups and downs in a calm tone, but Ji Anning trembled all over, and immediately closed her mouth. Then she looked at them again, smiled and waved at her, "Come here one after another."


    The atmosphere fell into low ebb for a short time. The emcee watched Ji Anninghuan come to the stage one after another. His brain flashed, and he took the microphone and said to the stage: "Then we invite the bridegroom and the bride¡¯s family to come on stage together. Let¡¯s have a few words with you, by the way. A family portrait."


    As he said, he was the first to look at Ji Mingyue who was sitting in the first row. No one in the fourth lady of the Ji family does not know him, "Please."


    The audience applauded like thunder.


    With Wu Qingsong''s support, Ji Mingyue stepped onto the stage.


    Lin Yanqin and Ji Ruoqian also followed on stage, with smiles on their faces, no matter what, they were a family outside.


    This is the most successful thing the father has done in family management.


    When they got on stage, the emcee first took a microphone and handed it to Ji Mingyue, ready to let Ji Mingyue speak. Ji Anning suddenly interrupted him, "Wait a minute."


    Ji Chicheng knew what she was going to do and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Ji Anning walked down the stage with the skirt in both hands, walked in front of Char, and took Char''s arm with one hand to pull him up.


    Of course Char wanted to go up, but he was afraid that Ji Chicheng would be unhappy, so he looked at Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Chicheng''s chin was raised slightly, his arrogant and invincible appearance, and his expression of no opposition gave Char confidence.

 Chapter 1510： The bet is a bit big (2)

    He got up and followed Ji Anning on stage.


    "This is?" The emcee took a look at Char, and then asked Ji Anning suspiciously.


    "This is my father." Ji Anning held Char''s arm and introduced Char''s identity to the emcee in a loud voice that everyone present could hear.


    Hearing this, people who don''t know are a little confused.


    The emcee is the same, "Miss An Ning''s father?"


    "What?" Ji Anning raised her eyebrows, a flash of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    Then turned to look at Char, smiling slightly, "Dad."


    Called his father kindly, which made Char very excited. Ji Anning looked at Ji Chicheng again, his smile was sweeter and gentler, "husband, this is my dad, he prepared a big red envelope for you, you call dad quickly."


    This dead girl is getting bolder and bolder.


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Anning, glancing at Char with a cold attitude.


    He delayed to speak, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment. The emcee immediately asked for a message to ease, "We bridegroom seems to be a little embarrassed. For a while, we don¡¯t know how to change our words to the father-in-law. Everyone applauds him and encourages him.


    The audience applauded again.


    Ji Chicheng''s face was pale, and his mouth moved slightly several times.


    Every time, Char''s blood boiled, looking forward to it, and very excited.


    Will he call him "Dad"?


    If he was willing to call his father, he would have no regrets for letting him die at this moment.


    Everyone thought that Ji Chicheng was embarrassed to change his words to Lao Zhangren, and encouraged him with applause time and time again. However, Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing, who knew, were all in the mood to watch a good show, to see if Ji Chicheng would speak.


    "Let''s make a bet." Qi Helian suddenly reached Xiang Yiqing''s ear and wanted to make a bet.


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "What to bet on?"


    "Betting on whether Ji Chicheng will call Dad Charle." As Qi Helian spoke, a pair of eyes stared at Ji Chicheng''s mouth with interest.


    He is also very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Okay." Xiang Yiqing readily agreed, and said without hesitation: "I will bet."


    "I won''t bet." Qi Helian analyzed his understanding of Ji Chicheng: "He is so arrogant and defiant. He is driving him in a hurry. He is likely to ignore the people present and lead you. That one''s hand just left."


    Xiang Yiqing asked: "What is the bet?"


    Qi Helian thought about it for a while, and thought of a prank in his mind, and replied: "If I win, you will come on stage for a while to undress everyone, until only the underwear is left."


    Fuck, the bet is so big.


    Xiang Yiqing rejected such a bet in his heart, but he didn''t refuse it all at once, and asked, "What if I win?"


    Qi Helian said: "Then I will come on stage to sing a song for everyone."


    "Qi Helian, why is your face so big? Who wants to hear you sing?"


    Xiang Yiqing sneered at Qi Helian, and then said: "If you lose, you can just find a woman to kiss for three minutes. You must kiss."


    Just find a woman to kiss for three minutes...


    The corners of Qi Helian''s mouth twitched, "Xiang Yiqing, you broke down with Xin Xiaoxiao."


    "Gamble or not?" Xiang Yiqing raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he was bound to win.


    Qi Helian gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement, "If you gamble, you can bet."


    The two raised their hands tacitly and gave a high-five.


    "father."


    The palms of Qi Helian and Xiang Yiqing just joined together, and with a ¡®pop¡¯, Ji Chicheng¡¯s reluctant ¡®Dad¡¯ came from the stage.

 Chapter 1511： This bet is a bit big (3)

    Qi Helian was taken aback, thinking it was an illusion, and refused to accept this fact.


    Xiang Yiqing, who was beside him, had already bent over with a smile, and said while laughing: "Qi Helian, we are all men, and we can count on our words. Then I will find a woman and kiss for ten minutes, otherwise I will post on Weibo and tell you Your mobile phone number and your home address are announced."


    Qi He even twitched the corners of his mouth, and he had no courage to deny him, "I shouldn''t go out today."


    He was furious, and glanced at all the women present. They were basically famous people. If he rushed to the mouth of his relatives, he wouldn''t be beaten.


    Xiang Yi looked at him lightly, raising his eyebrows amusedly, "Shao Qi, should I come on stage to enlist one for you?"


    He is determined to play with him today.


    Hmph, if he loses instead, he will definitely not let him go.


    "Change the bet, I can give you money." Qi Helian reached Xiang Yiqing''s ear and whispered to him.


    Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I am short of money?"


    Of course...no shortage.


    The discussion was rejected, Qi Helian gritted his teeth, "Yes, kiss you."


    As he said, he glanced around the audience again, looking for women who could kiss him, and slowly swept from the stage to the stage, first from Lin Yanqin''s mother and daughter, then Ji Anning, and then Ji Chicheng.


    He held them in his hands, Qi Helian saw them, his eyes lit up suddenly, yes!


    "One after another."


    They are also women one after another, have they gotten better soon after one after another? What''s the problem?


    Qi Helian raised his foot excitedly, walked towards the stage, walked straight to Ji Chicheng, and held out his arms.


    They all smiled at him and shouted sweetly: "Dad."


    "Is it okay to give my father a kiss?" Qi Helian grabbed one of his little hands and scratched his face gently, discussing with her in a pleased tone.


    Without waiting, Xiang Yiqing also caught up with the stage, "Qi Helian doesn''t count, but it is good to find a woman to kiss for three minutes, and they are counted as girls at best."


    Saying nothing today will not let him get through, and take revenge for the advantages and mischief he made on him before.


    He walked to Qi Helian''s side and stopped, then looked at him and said: "But if you want to deny, I won''t say anything, you can admit that you are scornful in front of everyone."


    Saying goodbye with his hands behind him, his gaze slowly swept down the stage, looking at them with a pair of eyes.


    "You..." Qi Helian stared at Xiang Yiqing in annoyance, but didn''t have the courage to deny it.


    Ji Anning looked at them curiously, "What are you doing?"


    These two men suddenly ran up to the stage and said strange things. Why find a woman to kiss for three minutes?


    Xiang Yi lightly looked at Ji Anning and said, "I made a bet with him. If I lose, I will striptease on the stage. If he loses, I can just find a woman to kiss him for three minutes."


    Before the voice was over, a loud girl''s voice suddenly came from the audience, "I am me, I am willing to kiss brother Helian."


    The child Lu Huanyan raised her little hand high, stood up, and was about to run up the stage, completely ignoring the face of her parents and showing her brain-dead fans vividly.


    Zhou Shuang directly helped her forehead and didn''t want to recognize her. Lu Yinan reached out and grabbed one of her hands, pulled her back, warned her with his eyes, and told her to sit down.


    "Children don''t count." Xiang Yiqing said to Lu Huanyan kindly.


    Lu Huanyan didn''t care about Lu Yinan''s threats, and replied loudly to Xiang Yiqing, "I am not a kid anymore, I am already a girl."

 Chapter 1512： This bet is a bit big (4)

    Xiang Yiqing still shook his head, "It''s not that count."


    He was having fun with Qi Helian. It would be wrong to bring the little girl in. After finishing talking, she looked at Qi Helian again and said funnyly: "Shao Qi seems a little embarrassed. Why don''t you give him a little applause and encouragement? ."


    The people in the audience roared and applauded in an uproar.


    Qi Helian showed embarrassment on his face, and now he is not advancing or retreating, he is very entangled.


    Finally, Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked onto the stage, smiling while looking at Qi Helian and said: "If the unfamiliar female Qi Shao is embarrassed, the male is fine. Three minutes."


    Their brother Xiang won the bet, and she has the right to be the master.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s words gave Qi Helian a great release, "Okay."


    He nodded, turned around immediately, pressed a stride in front of Ji Chicheng, stretched out both hands, hugged Ji Chicheng''s waist, and kissed his lips.


    All these movements were done too fast, almost in one go. Not only did the people present unexpectedly, even Ji Chicheng himself did not have time to dodge.


    When I was kissed, I was still in a daze.


    Everyone was stunned, including Ji Anning.


    She stared at the lips of Ji Chicheng and Qi Helian, her first reaction: Brother Qi is dead.


    Only Xiang Yiqing and Xin Xiaoxiao clapped their hands and applauded, "Shao Qi is good, three minutes."


    After taking a few shots, Xin Xiaoxiao thought of something, and immediately greeted the people in the audience: "You guys will take this moment, you can definitely sell it for a big price when you go back."


    Actor Qi strongly kissed Master Ji at the wedding of Master Ji from the first family in the city. Such a hot news, the media will buy it at any price.


    After hearing Xin Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone remembered, picking up their phones one by one and taking pictures.


    Xin Xiaoxiao watched, gloating and said, "After you take the photo, send me a copy if convenient."


    Ji Chicheng stood straight, in a stiff state, with both hands on his legs, his eyes staring at Qi Helian who kissed him, his murderous aura getting heavier and heavier.


    Qi He was so scared that his hair on his body stood up, but he had kissed him, so let''s finish the bet.


    Thinking about it, he simply closed his eyes and looked at each other with Ji Chicheng''s dark eyes.


    After a long while, Ji Anning finally reacted, and then, with a look of the excitement, smiled at Qi Helian, "I just got married, and the child has not been born yet, do you want to bend the child''s father?"


    "Mommy, what is a bend? Why does dad want to bend a daddy?" They raised their heads curiously and asked Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning lowered her head and smiled and touched her head, "Mommy said it for fun."


    I don''t know how long they kissed, Qi Helian felt that it should have been three minutes before he separated from Ji Chicheng''s lips.


    The master of ceremonies looked at them, still looking stunned, and couldn''t react for a long time. It was the wedding company''s people reminding him in the background that she recovered and said with a smile: "Ha... I can''t think that Qi Shao is at the top of fashion People who know the customs of marriage in the countryside, and our bridegroom were stunned."


    Qi Helian: "..."


    Oh, the custom of marriage in the country!


    Sure enough, he was eating by mouth, and the reaction was really quick.


    He wiped his lips, glanced at Ji Chicheng, and caught a glimpse of his dark eyes. He shivered again.


    Anyway, be prepared to be utterly killed by him, you can''t avoid it.


    (Stay again, this article is over. What I am writing now is to let everyone wait for the new article while writing some happy little theater. Every day there is no limit to more and less chapters. Yang''s new article will come out this month, because this article is over So there is no need to ignore old books in order to write new books. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, babies!)

 Chapter 1513： The sad brother Helian (1)

    Even if he doesn''t read it, he can guess how cold Ji Chicheng''s face is at this time.


    This kiss must be revenge, but today is his own wedding, he can''t hit his own place, so he can only... endure it!


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth, waited for Qi Helian ferociously, wiped his lips with his hand in disgust, and glanced at the painful woman who was holding back her smile.


    Without saying anything, he stretched out his hand, clasped the back of her head, lowered his head and pressed his lips to her lips, and kissed.


    Upon seeing this, the master of ceremonies immediately took this to arouse the atmosphere, "The groom can''t wait to kiss the bride, applause."


    Nima, it was so exhausting to be the emcee for the first time, and the style of painting changed when it changed.


    "The bride''s bouquet, anyone who can''t wait to get married can get ready."


    At the end of each session, it was finally time for the bride to throw her bouquet.


    Ji Anning stood on the stage, with his back to the audience, and a row of people stood behind him, some of whom were already married, and joined in the fun.


    Xin Xiaoxiao stood at the forefront, with bright eyes staring at the flower in Ji Anning''s hand like a radar.


    "One..." The emcee began to report, "Two...Three..."


    When the master of ceremonies called three, Ji Anning raised the flower in his hand and threw it back vigorously. A row of people standing behind rushed to grab it.


    Hua was flicked by one of the hands and flicked backwards. To everyone''s expectation, Hua landed on Ji Mingyue''s legs sitting in the first row. Her hands instinctively embraced her.


    The bride''s bouquet that so many people wanted to grab came into her hands like this, without a little defense, and without a trace of concern, it appeared in her sight and surprised her...


    She held the flowers in both hands, raised her head in shock, staring at her with a pair of eyes. She was a little embarrassed and smiled and explained: "I don''t want to grab it."


    Someone joked: "It seems that the fourth lady is not far off."


    "I don''t need any fate." Ji Mingyue frowned, turned to look at Wu Qingsong who was sitting next to him, and stuffed the flowers into his hand, "Here you are, you need peach blossom luck more than I do."


    With a joke, her embarrassment was resolved again.


    But Wu Qingsong was embarrassed. He was holding the flower and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ji Anning approached him very understandingly and smiled and said to him: "Uncle Qing Song, I still have to return this flower to me."


    what? uncle?


    Wu Qingsong was taken aback for a moment, and he usually called him Qingsong, but today he suddenly became an uncle. His identity is a bit messy.


    But looking at Ji Mingyue next to him, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Ji Anning calling his uncle. After all, he and Mingyue grew up together, and they were considered equal.


    He smiled and exchanged the flowers with both hands to Ji Anning, "Take it."


    "Thank you Uncle Qingsong." Ji Anning also took the bouquet with both hands, then looked at Ji Mingyue, and said in a joke: "Sister, don''t grab the bouquet, it seems that your peach blossom is not far away. ."


    Ji Mingyue frowned and stared at her, "Don''t be big or small."


    Ji Anning pouted, "Your niece gets married today. Give a little smile, and there are a lot of single men on this occasion. Don''t keep your face sullen, so that people will not dare to approach you."


    "Bad girl, are you looking for cursing?" Ji Mingyue stretched out her hand and poked Ji Anning''s forehead vigorously.


    But there was a smile on his face.


    Although the smile was not obvious, Ji Anning felt extremely relieved and heartwarming.

 Chapter 1514： The sad brother Helian (2)

    She naughtyly stuck her tongue out, "I won''t play with you anymore, I''ll change my dress, and then go to my husband."


    He straightened up, holding a bouquet in one hand, and a skirt in the other, and walked towards the background.


    Ji Mingyue''s gaze followed her, looking at her naughty figure, the smile on her face gradually emerged, "Virtue!"


    A touch of pampering, mixed in her smile.


    Ji Chicheng has been dragged by a group of people to drink, and the scene is uplifted.


    "Today, you bridegroom shouldn''t be drunk and never return."


    "Now Anning is pregnant with Liujia, the bridal chamber is in danger, so he can only sleep drunk."


    Everyone used ridicule to persuade Ji Chicheng to drink. Before this table was finished, the other table dragged him over.


    Here, Ji Mingyue looked at him, very worried, "His body hasn''t fully recovered, so how can he drink alcohol."


    Seeing the worried look on her face, Wu Qingsong thought for a while and said, "I''ll block him."


    He immediately got up and walked towards Ji Chicheng.


    Ji Mingyue greeted him loudly, "Qing Song, too, drink less."


    Wu Qingsong nodded, "I have a sense of measure."


    Seeing him approaching Ji Chicheng, intercepting the cup that others stuffed Ji Chicheng, and drank a glass of wine with his head up, Ji Mingyue felt a little relieved.


    The doctor explained that Ji Chicheng had better refrain from touching cigarettes and alcohol too much in the past two years.


    "Miss Si, let''s have a drink."


    When Ji Mingyue looked at Ji Chicheng and the others, Char suddenly brought the wine to her and toasted her sincerely.


    Hearing his voice, the smile on Ji Mingyue''s face instantly disappeared, and she retracted her gaze, "I''m afraid the wine is poisonous."


    He replied coldly, and did not look up at him.


    Following Char, they heard Ji Mingyue''s words and asked her curiously: "Auntie, who poisoned the wine?"


    Ji Mingyue smiled and shook her head, "No, my aunt said it for fun."


    To prove her explanation, she took a sip of the wine from the glass in her hand.


    "My aunt grabbed the flowers, is she going to get married?" one after another curiously asked.


    Ji Mingyue shook her head, "Auntie snatched it by accident. Auntie didn''t want to get married. Auntie will always be with him."


    They asked: "Where is the younger brother?"


    "Brother?" Ji Mingyue was puzzled, and then she remembered the child in Ji Anning''s belly. She smiled and touched the little heads. "My brother let Mom and Dad take them, and I took them."


    "There are grandpas in succession." They said, raising their little hands and holding Charles''s big hands, relying on and admiring him very much.


    Ji Mingyue was smelling of acetic acid in her heart, and Char spoke again at this time, "Blood ties are actually very strange!"


    In his tone, he made no secret of his pride.


    "..."


    With a cold face, Ji Mingyue stood up with a cane and walked in the direction of Ji Chicheng and Wu Qingsong.


    "As a friend, it''s enough to bring you so many glasses."


    Wu Qingsong helped Ji Chicheng block seven or eight glasses of wine, everyone has opinions.


    Ji Chicheng was not in a hurry, and handed over Qi Helian, who was making a fuss with everyone, "Qi Helian, it''s time for you to play."


    "What field am I going to?" Qi Helian frowned and wondered.


    Ji Chicheng threatened him, "Dare you drink it?"


    Qi Helian asked: "If I drink you, do I not hold you accountable for kissing you?"


    If it was, then he recognized that he was drunk and unconscious, and he agreed.


    (Good night!)

 Chapter 1515： Fighting the Landlords on the Wedding Night (1)

    Ji Chicheng didn''t answer him, his face was indifferent.


    Qi Helian was not scared by him, and immediately greeted a table of people: "Everyone is trying hard to pour him, the bridegroom officer must not let it go."


    Hearing that, everyone coaxed even harder. One by one they raised their wine glasses to Ji Chicheng, and they used a set of words to persuade him to drink.


    Ji Chicheng frowned and looked at them, and didn''t intend to pay any attention. They couldn''t do anything to him if he didn''t drink.


    What the **** is face?


    Why should he give it to them?


    He was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a familiar man''s voice came from behind him, "It''s okay, come and drink with me."


    Following the voice, Char''s figure came to Ji Chicheng''s side, and he looked at the crowd who persuaded Ji Chicheng to drink with a smile.


    The pretended affinity can''t suppress his domineering and kingly demeanor from the inside out.


    In addition, he played as Ji Anning''s father, and the juniors present couldn''t help but respect him.


    Only Ji Chicheng looked at him coldly, "Who wants you to drink it for me."


    Everyone nodded, "That is, on the wedding day, the father-in-law will replace the son-in-law with the wine, absolutely not."


    To Char, Ji Chicheng was particularly arrogant. He stretched out his hand and picked up a glass of wine. He raised his head to drink. Char leaned to his ear and said with a chuckle: "Anning, let me bring you something. If you drink Tonight, don¡¯t go to her room."


    After Ji Chicheng''s actions, he felt a little scrupulous in his heart. He wasn''t afraid of how Ji Anning would frustrate him if he drank too much. He was considering that Ji Anning was pregnant and his taste of alcohol was not good for her.


    But in front of Char, he must be tough, "Heh."


    With a sneer, he raised his head and drank a glass of wine, then put down the glass, pointed at Char beside him, and said to everyone: "My father-in-law can drink very well. If you don''t hold the bottle to respect him, you will not give it. My Ji family''s face."


    He can raise the voice of the three words "My Jijia" and deliberately remind Char that his surname is Ji.


    Char doesn''t care about these three words, but what about "he is very good at drinking"?


    Holding a bottle to respect him, does it mean that one person respects him one bottle?


    After hearing what Ji Chicheng said, everyone immediately told the waiter present: "Serve the wine, one bottle per person."


    "My father-in-law came from afar, and we will definitely let him eat and drink today."


    "Come!"


    Everyone picked up the bottles one after another, Jingchaer scrambled.


    Char: "..."


    Finally I saw what cheating is, what a cheating.


    The great Mr. Char has not been drunk for more than 20 years, and his life has always been very regular. He always goes out without drinking alcohol. Today, he finally got drunk at his son''s wedding.


    The personal bodyguard sent him into the room, because Ji Anning was worried about following, Ji Chicheng had no choice but to follow.


    "A Cai, our son got married today and he is married."


    As soon as Char lay on the bed, he hugged a pillow and talked drunkly, "He is in a black suit, as handsome as me back then."


    "I''m sorry, I promised you won''t drink anymore. I broke my promise today. Because he was so happy, he finally called my father."


    On his handsome face, at this moment, I can finally see some wrinkles in the corner of his eyes.


    Because he smiled happily and very happy.


    Ji Chicheng didn''t open his eyes and glanced at Ji Anning next to him inadvertently. He frowned, "Ji Anning why are you crying?"


    Ji Anning''s eye sockets were moist, his eye circles and nose were red.

 Chapter 1516： Landlord on the wedding night

    She sniffed and answered Ji Chicheng, "I am moved."


    "It''s not promising." Ji Chicheng disgustedly reached out to help Ji Anning wipe her tears, "A drunk''s confession can move you to cry."


    Ji Anning: "..."


    It is Char''s infatuation that is moved.


    "Let''s go." Ji Chicheng took Ji Anning''s hand again, and led her out of Char''s room with a half drag.


    There were Ji Mingyue and Wu Qingsong in the banquet hall, they went straight back to the room.


    Ji Anning actually wanted to see it, because he was afraid that Ji Mingyue would work hard, but Ji Chicheng refused.


    I have been preparing for the wedding these days. Today, my tired legs became weaker. When she entered the room, she fell directly on the bed, not wanting to move.


    Ji Chicheng walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, with one hand directly under the hem of Ji Anning''s skirt, all the way up from her calf.


    When he reached the base of his thigh, he didn''t mean to stop, Ji Anning frowned, "Oh, what are you doing."


    Pushing away the man''s hand impatiently, she continued to close her eyes and said lazily: "I''m tired, I''m sleeping."


    "You dare to let the old man threaten me with words." Ji Chicheng suddenly reached Ji Anning''s ear and bit her ear.


    Gently rub your teeth.


    Ji Anning opened her eyes, frowning and wondering, "Should I let the old man take a word to threaten you?"


    What do you mean?


    Rub, cheated.


    Ji Anning''s reaction made Ji Chicheng immediately understand that he was taken by Char.


    At this time, Ji Anning suddenly realized that Char must have used her to threaten him not to drink, no wonder she said that he didn''t smell much alcohol today.


    Thinking, she stretched out a hand, hooked Ji Chicheng''s neck, and pressed his head down, "Uncle, I love you."


    He kissed him on the lips, in order to distract him and not let him upset Char.


    At the moment of beauty, Master Ji immediately put Char''s lie to him behind his head, raised one leg, put it on Ji Anning''s lap, propped his head with one hand, and looked at her tenderly, "Call her husband. "


    "Husband husband husband..." Ji Anning called out her husband many times.


    Ji Chicheng exuberantly shouted, "Wife."


    "When they came just now, Yuanyuan and the others didn''t seem to be in the hall anymore." Ji Anning suddenly changed the subject.


    She is exhausted now, she doesn''t want to do anything that requires a little effort.


    Saying she was about to get up, "I''ll call her."


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    It''s so late, who is not afraid of death to knock on the door.


    Ji Anning got up annoyed and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a lively figure jumped in, "We four fight the landlords."


    Xin Xiaoxiao was holding a set of poker cards in her hand, smiling at Ji Anning and Ji Chi Chengdao, she smelled of alcohol, but her spirit was very good.


    Ji Chicheng: "..."


    I don''t know that the Spring Festival is worth a lot of money. On the day of their wedding, come to their new house to fight the landlord.


    Seeing Ji Chicheng glaring at Xin Xiaoxiao, Xiang Yiqing guarded his wife earnestly, "What kind of look is yours, you are not allowed to make trouble in the bridal chamber when you are married?"


    Ji Chicheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure you want to make trouble?"


    The tone was threatening.


    Xiang Yiqing nodded affirmatively, "OK."


    awesomeness.


    Xin Xiaoxiao rushed over, put her arms around his neck, and gave him a mouthful, "My husband is two meters and eight meters today."


    Xiang Yiqing: "..."


    "Xiaoxiao, have you seen Yuanyuan?"

 Chapter 1517： Small theater: Brother Helian accepts disciples (1)

    "Ha, Yao Yiyang is driving a yacht and taking her to sea for romance."


    Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand, loosening Xiang Yiqing''s neck with the other hand, and walked into the house with the poker.


    When passing by Ji Chicheng, he directly ignored Ji Chicheng''s angry eyes towards her.


    Ji Anning smiled, "Brother Yao has a deep routine."


    In the middle of the night, driving a yacht to the sea, Ji Chicheng has never taken her to do such a thing.


    When it comes to romance, this guy can''t match anyone.


    Thinking, she glanced at Ji Chicheng dissatisfiedly, just as Xin Xiaoxiao arrived at the bedside, she deliberately reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to the bed forcefully, "It''s good to play cards, it just happens that I''m bored, and I can''t sleep now."


    Can''t she sleep now?


    Who said I was very tired and wanted to sleep right away?


    What time is this, no matter whether this bridal night can do what the bridal chamber should do, but it is their bridal night, how can they fight the landlord.


    Ji Chicheng thought annoyed, turning his head and glaring at Xiang Yiqing, before he said the threat, Xin Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice over there sounded again, "That is, it is estimated that tonight is the real Spring Festival night, you are already almost there. Two babies are gone, and there is nothing new."


    This **** girl is really annoying!


    Ji Chicheng didn''t look for Xiang Yiqing anymore. He walked away with his long legs, walked to the bed in a heavy stride, bent over slightly, reached out and grabbed Xin Xiaoxiao''s arm, and directly picked her up.


    Turned around and dragged her to the door.


    "Ji Chicheng, what are you doing? Why are you so rude?" Xin Xiaoxiao complained dissatisfied and turned to Xiang Yiqing for help, "Brother Xiang, come and help me."


    Xiang Yiqing had already greeted him, stopped in front of Ji Chicheng, frowning at him, with a hint of mockery in his tone, "Ji Chicheng, it''s just a bridal chamber, are you so impatient?"


    As he said, he glanced at Ji Anning and said: "It seems that it is not convenient to be peaceful. As a professional and professional doctor, I would like to give you a piece of advice. Women are pregnant, do it and cherish it."


    Ji Chicheng ignored his ¡®advice¡¯, and then used force to lift Xin Xiaoxiao up and send it to Xiang Yiqing, ¡°Xiang Yiqing, it¡¯s better to take her away.¡±


    Let go.


    Xin Xiaoxiao turned around and angered Ji Chicheng with her hands on her hips, "You, fortunately, I didn''t marry you back then. Not only did I pretend to be 13, but I was also boring."


    "You have never had that opportunity." Ji Chicheng proudly cast Xin Xiaoxiao a blank eye, preparing to walk into the room.


    "Where is my brother Helian?"


    Ji Anning asked suddenly.


    Thinking of Qi Helian, she became worried, they are all here, where is Qi Helian?


    With such a big star face, he doesn''t know anyone here.


    "He..." Xiang Yi lightly saw Ji Anning''s worry. He opened his mouth and was about to return to her. He glanced at Ji Chicheng inadvertently, a sly flash in his eyes, and changed his worried tone: "Oh, it looks like I drank too much, just now I saw him in the hall, lying on the table alone, not knowing he is still there now."


    "Why don''t you care about him."


    Ji Anning scolded Xiang Yiqing and the others, got out of bed immediately, and hurriedly walked out the door without worrying about tidying up the wrinkled skirt.


    When passing by Ji Chicheng, I didn''t look at his unhappy eyes and expressions either.


    Xiang Yi glanced at him lightly, with a triumphant smile in his eyes, and his chin tilted up triumphantly.


    (This article is over. Brother Yang is preparing a new article while writing a little theater. It has nothing to do with the text. The small theater can be watched or not. There is no suspense. Meme...)

 Chapter 1518： Small theater: Brother Helian accepts apprentices (2)

    As smart as Xin Xiaoxiao, of course she knew that Xiang Yiqing was deliberate, so that Ji Anning worried about Qi Helian to stimulate Ji Chicheng.


    Because when they came just now, Qi Helian clearly dragged him to drink and take pictures with a group of people.


    Of course, Ji Chicheng also knew that Xiang Yiqing had deliberately punished him. He cast Xiang Yiqing a look of ¡®you kid me remember for me¡¯, and then immediately pursued Ji Anning.


    Seeing his figure disappearing like the wind, Xin Xiaoxiao felt very happy. She turned around and stretched out her arm around Xiang Yiqing''s neck, "Brother Xiang, why don''t we come to the bridal chamber."


    When she said that, she tiptoed and kissed Xiang Yiqing''s lips.


    Domineering and fanatical.


    The door was still open, and this building was all wrapped up by Ji Chicheng''s wedding banquet. The guests coming and going at the door, Xiang Yiqing, were shy and embarrassed to be so open.


    Raising both hands, he did not put his arms around Xin Xiaoxiao''s waist for a long time.


    Xin Xiaoxiao frowned anxiously, freed a hand, grabbed his hand, and forcibly placed it on her waist.


    Then while kissing, he led him to the door.


    Xiang Yiqing thought she was going to take him out, but when he was about to reach the door, Xin Xiaoxiao suddenly raised one leg, stretched out his foot and hooked it to the door, and slammed it shut.


    what''s the situation? What is this girl doing?


    Xiang Yiqing widened her eyes and asked her what she wanted to do.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly in the car, panting from the kiss, she gently hooked Xiang Yi with her hands and lowered her head, touching her forehead against her forehead.


    With a smirk on his face, he said: "The decoration here is so festive, let''s enjoy the feeling of wedding night in advance."


    Speaking, she stood on tiptoe, and put her legs relaxedly on Xiang Yiqing''s waist, and then kissed his lips.


    Knowing her purpose, Xiang Yiqing immediately pushed her away and looked at her with a reproachful look, "Making a fool."


    Then, holding her two thighs with both hands, supporting her, turned and walked towards the door.


    Their room was diagonally opposite, and they were there in a few steps.


    The waiter in the room was turned on, and the air conditioner was at the right temperature. Walking into the room, Xin Xiaoxiao had all the buttons on Xiang Yiqing''s shirt torn off.


    Scattered all over the place.


    Xiang Yiqing''s white and muscular chest was exposed, and Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to touch him with a pair of small hands and tease him.


    Xiang Yiqing also drank a lot of alcohol at night, half of the alcohol was causing trouble, and his desires were already ready to go. He was so excited by Xin Xiaoxiao that he could hardly wait.


    When he walked to the bed, he threw Xin Xiaoxiao directly onto the bed, and in the next second he bullied himself onto it.


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you."


    Clear and bright eyes, with some drunken affectionate style.


    Like two tornado vortexes, drawing Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart into it, falling into the trap of being unable to extricate himself from it. With one hand wrapped around his neck, he curled his lips and smiled happily, "I love you too, love you very much, my brother Xiang. "


    However, gentleness is no more than two seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, she hugged Xiang Yiqing tightly, turned over and pressed him back.


    Quickly took out the clothes on the two of them.


    However, when she was about to force the overlord to bow, Xiang Yiqing suddenly rolled over to press her, and firmly fixed her pair of restless little hands with one hand, and the corners of her mouth wickedly raised, "Xiao Xiao Sister, let my brother come today."


    As he spoke, he already made a difference.


    Xin Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were blushing, she instantly changed from a female man to a soft sister paper, and her voice also turned into anger, "My good brother, you forgot to wear something."

 Chapter 1519： Small theater: Brother Helian accepts disciples (3)

    "Xiaoxiao, I still love you the most with a child." Xiang Yi lightly lowered his head and kissed Xin Xiaoxiao''s lips lightly.


    Hearing this, Xin Xiaoxiao was stunned, did he want a child?


    Didn¡¯t you say you have to wait for two years?


    It seems that I saw so many children all at once today, and my eyes were greedy.


    Xin Xiaoxiao thought, pouting and coquettishly said: "I don''t care, you are mine anyway."


    "Yeah." Xiang Yiqing nodded lightly, with a hint of nasal sound, softly drawing a feather from Xin Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    The flirty Xin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stretched out her hands to hook his neck, and stood up to cater to his movements.


    The large sea-view room, the curtains are not drawn, and the windows are half closed and half open. The sea breeze comes in slowly and blows through the curtains, as if to match the two people on the bed.


    Fluttering rhythmically.


    Spring is rippling throughout the room.


    ...


    In the banquet hall, everyone was almost gone, only a few people were still chatting.


    Qi Helian sat at the front table, lying on the table drunkly, watching the little girl sitting beside him and asking, "Why do you want to be a big star?"


    Lu Huanyan replied without hesitation: "Good star, there will be many people like me, and I can often see you, Brother Helian."


    She shouted "Brother Helian" now, the more she shouted, the smoother she said.


    "What''s good?"


    Qi Helian chuckled and muttered to himself, "She used to say that she wanted to be a big star."


    "Who is she?" Lu Huanyan tilted her neck and looked at Qi Helian suspiciously, "Is that the one Brother Helian likes?"


    Qi Helian did not answer her question directly, "You are a kid, you know what you like or dislike."


    Yes, the person he likes, the person he unknowingly loves.


    Lu Huanyan was dissatisfied that Qi Helian disliked her for being young, and pouted, "Of course I know that I am ten years old."


    Qi Helian was not on the same channel with her. He murmured as he recalled, "When I saw her, she was younger than you."


    As he said, he chuckled and shook his head again, his smile full of petting, "It''s dirty like a boy."


    Lu Huanyan didn''t know what he was talking about, stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and begged: "You will take me to act in the future. I will definitely become a big star and your proud student in the future."


    Qi Helian heard the words and looked at her amusedly, "Little girl, I am not a martial artist, nor am I talking about cross talk. I don''t need a proud student."


    She shook her head as she said, then stretched out her hand to get the wine glass in front of her.


    Ji Anning stepped forward and took the wine glass first in the past and placed it far away from Qi Helian. Then he frowned and looked at Qi Helian, distressedly reproaching, "Why do you drink so much wine?"


    "If you''re happy, why don''t you drink?" Qi Helian raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Anning. In his long and narrow eyes, the light flashed like stars in the night sky.


    Some dazzling bright.


    Ji Anning stretched out his hand to embrace his arm, with a coaxing tone, "Okay, go back to the room and rest."


    It happened that Ji Chicheng came after him, and when he saw Ji Anning trying to connect Qi He, he quickened his pace and gently pushed Ji Anning away, "Get out."


    Then he directly dragged Qi Helian to his feet and drove him towards the elevator.


    "Ji Chicheng." Qi Helian stared at Ji Chicheng''s face and called his name drunkly.


    Ji Chicheng snorted coldly, "I know people, it proves not enough."


    "Love Anning so much, love her so much."


    After all, he couldn''t hold on any longer, Qi Helian lay on Ji Chicheng''s shoulders, closed his eyes, and still muttered Ji Anning''s name.


    In Ji Chicheng''s heart, in addition to acetic acid, he was still a little distressed. He stared annoyed at Qi Helian, who was already drunk and unconscious.


    I really want to beat him up.


    Why do you think of his Ji Chicheng woman, why is it peaceful? If he loves any other woman, he will grab it and help him.


    Ji Anning followed them all the time, and when he reached the door of Qi Helian''s room, Ji Chicheng turned and ordered her: "You go back."


    "But you..." Ji Anning''s words came to her lips, but she stopped seeing Ji Chicheng''s warning eyes.


    But your heart is so small, what if you abuse my brother Helian?


    But she knew that he wouldn''t.


    At most, he was rude when taking care of him.

 Chapter 1520： Small theater: boys and girls are the same (1)

    Ji Chicheng took Qi Helian and walked into the room in a twisted route.


    Entering the door, Ji Chicheng closed the door vigorously with his feet, shutting Ji Anning outside.


    The two were about the same height and weight, and his body hadn''t fully recovered yet, so dragging Qi Helian was quite difficult.


    After finally getting to the bed, he let go, ready to push Qi Helian onto the bed.


    Who knows that Qi Helian suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled him down, accidentally pressing him on his body.


    Ji Chicheng bowed his head, Qi Helian''s face was close at hand, his breath was mixed with a strong smell of wine, Ji Chicheng frowned in disgust, and wanted to get up immediately.


    Qi Helian stretched out his hands, put his arms around his neck, and said with a smile: "Let''s sleep together."


    Speaking of him, he suddenly turned over and pressed Ji Chicheng under him instead.


    sleep together? What is this kid thinking? Don¡¯t think about peace, right?


    Ji Chicheng stared at Qi Helian and asked tentatively, "Qi Helian, what are you thinking about?"


    "City, I have liked you for a long time."


    Qi Helian smiled like a child, hugged Ji Chicheng tightly, and acted like a baby with him, "Let''s sleep together."


    Damn, what''s the situation?


    Ji Chicheng immediately pushed Qi Helian away, and he moved to the other side, retreating.


    Then he looked at Qi Helian with a vigilant look, and uttered the truth after drinking, this kid wouldn''t be true...


    Seeing his dimly drunk eyes, rosy lips, and the light, he was exceptionally enchanting.


    No, no, no, it''s better for him to stay away from the evil spirit. He already has a family.


    Ji Chicheng shook his head, got up with a grunt, and left Qi Helian''s room.


    Seeing his disappearance after renting, the man lying on the bed smiled triumphantly, "Heh, Ji Chicheng, you have been tricked by me."


    ...


    Ji Anning, who was pregnant for more than nine months, often went out for a walk in order to have a better life, and asked Xin Xiaoxiao to go shopping with him.


    eat and drink.


    However, Xin Tong''s shoes are very tragic. She was pregnant for more than two months, and she was very happy.


    Seeing her vomiting up and returning pale, Ji Anning patted her on the back distressedly, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, just vomit it, I''m used to it." Xin Xiaoxiao waved her hand indifferently, then she reached out and picked up the fork, and continued to eat the cake that was not finished just now.


    And the appetite is very good.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan, who sat opposite, twitched at the same time.


    Sure enough, it was Xin Xiaoxiao who was hard-working, Xiaoqiang spirit, she said second, no one dared to say that she was first.


    but¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Xin Tong''s shoes went outside the door and came back again, this time looking weaker.


    Looking at her, Jin Yuanyuan looked horrified, "Looking at you, I am scared. It is too painful to have a baby."


    "If you are afraid, just lose weight." Xin Xiaoxiao frowned, and continued to eat as she said.


    This time she noticed that Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan looked at her with incomprehensible eyes. She knew why, and smiled and said: "My mother-in-law said, although she vomits after eating, she always has some nutrition to wash her hands and eat more. Point, just absorb more."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Anning and Jin Yuanyuan nodded with a smile.


    Is it true that a family does not enter the house?


    But this time Xin Xiaoxiao ate it and didn''t immediately vomit. After eating the fruit salad, she moved her eyes to Ji Anning''s stomach, "By the way, how long will you have to give birth?"

 Chapter 1521： Small theater: boys and girls are the same (2)

    She reached out and picked up the fork, eating fruit salad.


    After a while, she ate a plate of fruit salad, so everyone said that she became mellow when she became pregnant this time.


    She is worried all day about whether she can recover her figure after giving birth. Because of this, Ji Chicheng is almost annoyed by her, but she is also enjoying it.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Ji Anning gave a painful cry, put down his fork, and covered his stomach with both hands.


    Seeing this, Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan became nervous and stood up to ask her.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, it may be my illusion." Ji Anning shook his head and said, "I felt a sudden pain in my stomach just now."


    It lasted for two or three seconds, and now I feel nothing.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    The three of them talked from lunch to afternoon tea until it got late before they were ready to go home.


    Both Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan drove here by themselves. Ji Anning had a pretty big belly, and Ji Chicheng was worried, so she was assigned a special driver.


    As long as you go out, a driver must follow.


    Within a few meters, there will be bodyguards to protect at any time, this is arranged by Char.


    So wherever she went, it was all with great momentum, and the ancient emperors were not as powerful as her when they went out.


    At the door, the three waved goodbye.


    Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Anning''s pregnant belly and said, "The next time I get together, it is probably in your confinement room."


    Ji Anning said: "We are free tomorrow, let''s come out and sit down."


    Jin Yuanyuan shook his head, "Tomorrow I won''t be free. Teacher Xiao Zhao will take leave of absence and go back to his hometown tomorrow. I won''t be free these days. Let''s get together."


    "Okay." Ji Anning greeted them: "Go back and drive slowly."


    "Got it."


    Watching Xin Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanyuan get into the car, Ji Anning walked towards her car.


    In the afternoon, eating and drinking, she always feels sick in her stomach.


    The car drove at a constant speed, she put one arm on the window, held her forehead with her hand, and closed her eyes.


    "amount!"


    Suddenly, there was another pain in my stomach, which lasted the same time as before. The pain passed, and I didn''t feel anything.


    It feels...somewhat familiar.


    I was frowning and thinking, another pain, this time even more pain, and it lasted a little longer.


    "Ouch!"


    Ji Anning covered his stomach with both hands and bent down in pain.


    This is exactly the same as the pain when they were about to give birth.


    Is she going to give birth prematurely?


    Thinking of it, she quickly told the driver in front: "Go to Fengming Hospital."


    The driver heard that there was something wrong with her voice, turned his head and took a look, understood what was going on, and immediately changed the driving direction.


    ...


    "Why did you give birth prematurely?"


    Outside the delivery room, Ji Chicheng paced back and forth anxiously, while Ji Mingyue sat in the waiting chair, also anxiously looking forward.


    Ji Anning screamed in pain from time to time in the delivery room.


    They are unsure of listening.


    "I want to go in."


    Ji Chicheng finally couldn''t help but rushed into the delivery room. Ji Mingyue quickly got up and held him, "Don''t worry, it''s so easy to have a baby."


    "As if you were born before." Ji Chicheng sneered back to Ji Mingyue.


    "I..." Ji Mingyue opened her mouth and blushed awkwardly.


    At this moment, the baby crying from the delivery room.


    Ji Chicheng couldn''t control how many mails he sent anymore, and broke in directly.


    "Congratulations Shao Ji, Mrs. Ji gave birth to..."

 Chapter 1522： season finale

    The nurse saw Ji Chicheng rushing in, and smiled and congratulated him, but Ji Chicheng didn''t even look at her, and rushed towards Ji Anning, "Anning!"


    It doesn''t matter whether Ji Anning gave birth to a boy or a girl, and he doesn''t worry about what the child looks like.


    Pounced to Ji Anning''s side, grabbed her hand, bent over and kissed her sweaty forehead gently, "Thanks for your hard work, my An''an."


    His move made Ji Anning feel that in this life, no matter how much he suffered or suffered, it was worth it.


    In his heart, he cares the most, he loves him the most, not just talking.


    ...


    The wind is sunny, and in the courtyard of the villa by the sea, birds and flowers fragrant.


    Ji Anning was finally able to get up and walk a few steps.


    She was sitting on the balcony, soaked in the sun, opposite a handsome old man with a masculine appearance.


    He was dressed in a dark blue suit and light blue shirt. From his appearance, he could not tell his actual age.


    Ji Anning looked at him and smiled slightly and said: "I have discussed with my uncle, and they are still surnamed Char, this child should be named Ji."


    "Thank you, Anning." Char nodded to Ji Anning gratefully.


    His relationship with Ji Chicheng gradually improved, and Ji Anning contributed a lot.


    Ji Anning curled her lips, "It should be."


    Char asked: "Are you really not going to country Y for a while?"


    Ji Anning shook his head lightly, "I won''t go, I''m still used to it here."


    After a pause, she smiled again and said: "Moreover, my sister-in-law and Uncle Ching Song are in love with each other. At work, I want my uncle to help out and let them have more time to date."


    Char nodded in understanding, "The Fourth Miss can be happy, which I have always hoped."


    Ji Anning faced the outside, Yu Guang glanced at Char, his face was more or less disappointed.


    She knew he had no time to stay, but she was reluctant to separate from them.


    After thinking about it, she looked at him again and said: "I have discussed with him, and when the weather there is better, we will take the little luck to country Y to see his grandmother."


    Little luck is Ji Mingyue''s nickname for the baby.


    I hope the little guy will be lucky all his life.


    ...


    It''s another spring year, and Xiao Luck can already walk a few steps on his own.


    The handsome man patiently grasped the little guy''s two little hands and taught him to walk.


    "Little lucky, come to Dad."


    Holding the little guy''s pacifier in his hand, he tempted the little guy to pounce in front of him, "Dad...Dad..."


    Listening to the little guy''s father, Xin Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Chicheng teasingly, "Ji Chicheng, you are so powerful, you are willing to let Qi Helian take advantage?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ji Chicheng gave Xin Xiaoxiao a blank eye.


    But he cursed with chagrin in his heart, who was so willing, if he had a little way, he would not let Qi He get close to his son, his daughter, and his wife.


    Seeing that Xiao Lucky is still so close to Qi Helian, he is so angry that he has no place to sprinkle it. Turning his head to look at Xin Xiaoxiao, he coldly snorted: "I don''t think your daughter is like Xiang Yiqing''s at all. ."


    "roll!"


    Xin Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and gave Ji Chicheng a punch, then got up and stuck his tongue out at Ji Chicheng, "Our family of three is going for a walk, do you want a family of four together?"


    After teasing, she ran away quickly.


    Ji Chicheng gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Dad, father."


    Suddenly, there was a childish cry from below, each of which was not clear enough.


    He raised his heart softly, lowered his head, the chubby little guy, with soft little hands holding his legs, trying to climb on him.


    This was the first time he saw this opposite **** who snatched peace and love with him so pleasing to the eye, so spoiling.


    He bent over, picked him up, put his arms in his arms and kissed him.


    "Daddy." Wearing pink floral dresses, they rushed to Ji Chicheng and said with a smile: "Aunt Xiaoxiao said that she wants to marry their little beautiful to our little lucky."


    "The genes are too bad, don''t." Ji Chicheng frowned, glanced at the distance with disgust, Xiang Yiqing was a happy family of three.


    At this time, Ji Anning took the phone and ran to him excitedly, "Uncle, Yuanyuan just called and said she is pregnant."


    Ji Chicheng gave her a cold eye, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Can you be a little human?" Ji Anning frowned and gave Ji Chicheng a dissatisfied look.


    Then I am ready to continue video chat with Jin Yuanyuan.


    Ji Chicheng stretched out his hand, grabbed her by one, and easily dragged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, his tone instantly became gentle, "I only have interest in you."


    ...


    "Master, you like little lucky mother."


    "What the kid knows."


    "You have a kiss scene tonight, I suggest you use a substitute."


    "Little kid, don''t worry about that much."


    ******The full text is over******


    (The serialization is over six months, and it''s finally over. Maybe I can''t do what everyone wants, but I try my best. The new hole is open. The title of the book: "First Loved Marriage: Husband, Bad Bad!", this time I wrote It is a pet, a big pet, a small abuse, a male protagonist domineering, noble...)


    Introduction:


    Fu Zhiran''s book was removed from the website for the third time because of pornography. She pushed away the man sitting next to her angrily, "The one who is near Zhu is red and the other is black, I was taken by you."


    The man sneered, "Even if I am Mo, you are involved in pornography, not in crime."


    Fu Zhiran: "..."


    The black-bellied and domineering man always used to find inspiration for her, and destroyed her in various ways. Finally one day, her small universe broke out, rubbing her waist with one hand, and the man who was still intent on cursing: "Animal, don''t come , I have already rewritten the ¡°Through the Strong Women¡± and I don¡¯t need bed scene inspiration."


    The man snorted proudly, "You are so greedy, tired of modern attempts, and want to try ancient times."


    The next day, the two-meter-two-meter European-style bed in the room was replaced with an antique wooden bed.


    Fu Zhiran: "..."


    Also welcome to enter the group for further discussion, group number: 552736384


    Finally, I recommend a new article by a good friend Jiang Meiren, "Expensive Husband, Please Enter the Room: Wife Hunting Type 108". This sister paper is very dirty, and the article is also very dirty and beautiful!